《The Actress Queen s Rebirth: She s a Bigshot Loved by All Her Uncles!》 Chapter 1 Car Accident The most legendary person in the entertainment industry was definitely Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen entered the entertainment industry at the age of seven because of an advertisement. At the age of eight, she played the role of a younger sister in a comedy and became famous. When she was seventeen, she ventured into the movie industry after starring in the film ¡°Ancient¡±. The next year, Lu Zhen played the role of the actress Yue Qin in ¡°Beauty¡±. She was loved by everyone and won the Best Actress Award. At the age of 20, in the movie ¡°Qinghe Bay¡±, Lu Zhen played two roles. With her superb acting skills, she won the Golden Film Awards and Golden Horse Awards at the same time. That same year, ¡°The Price¡± was broadcasted overseas, and her fame rose. Winning the Best Actress Award at the Paris International Film Festival further advanced her acting career. After she became an international movie queen, someone sorted out the awards she had won and concluded that she had won almost all of them. In just thirteen years, she had filmed various advertisements, variety shows, movies, and television dramas. Without exception, any program that had her would become popular. Countless high-end brands looked for her to endorse their products, and famous directors both domestically and internationally extended offers, hoping that she would star in their works. At that time, no one could compete with her. After she turned 20, her life changed forever. In the first half of the year, she was like a pearl that everyone cherished and looked up to. In the second half of the year, she became infamous and despised by everyone. At the wrap party of a television drama, she was injected with a lot of drugs. The drug was low quality. Once she got addicted, it wasn¡¯t easy to quit. Because of the effects of drugs, she developed a bad temper. Once her drug addiction acted up, she would feel as if countless bugs were scratching her heart. She ignored the fact that she was filming and ran to the bathroom to take drugs. She knew that she had gone off the deep end, but she didn¡¯t dare to quit drugs, nor did she want to give up her current life. Gradually, all kinds of scandals were exposed. Rumor had it that she was stuck up, found substitutes to act out her scenes, bullied newbies, was an alcoholic that was guilty of drunk-driving often, and got her roles through casting couch. There were even rumors that she gambled, evaded taxes, and took drugs. At first, there were still a large number of fans looking for evidence to clear her name. No one believed that the girl they had watched grow up would do such a thing. But as more and more scandals appeared, they also became suspicious. What convicted her was a piece of news that topped the trending searches that day. [Lu Zhen was detained for 14 days for drug use.] All her crimes seemed irrefutable. The pain of the two cars colliding instantly spread throughout Lu Zhen¡¯s body. Lu Zhen was in so much pain that her consciousness became blurry. At that moment, time slowed down. Memories of the past surfaced in her mind. Lu Zhen smiled mockingly. Tears mixed with blood slid down her face, as if they were tears of blood. Her body was pressed under the car, and her blurry vision was fixed on the LED screen that occupied an entire wall of the office building. On it was, there was a photo of a man. It was a middle-aged man. He was handsome and had a calm temperament. Despite his age, there was an unparalleled charm to him. Just looking at the photo made one unable to look away. On careful look, the man¡¯s face actually resembled Lu Zhen¡¯s. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart started to ache when she saw the man. Suddenly, a pair of high heels stopped in front of her and the woman slowly squatted down. ¡°Lu Zhen, you actually wanted to run me over with your car? Heh! Only you would think of something so stupid.¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Lu Zhen gritted her teeth and said. ¡°Lu Rou!¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s blood flowed out her mouth with every word, as if she was crying tears of blood. Her sister, who she had once doted on, was also the person who had set her up. Lu Zhen looked at the person in the black and white photo on the LED screen and felt a sense of sorrow. ¡°Dad, we¡¯re really father and daughter. We both got set up by the same person.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen, this time, your father is also dead. I finally don¡¯t have to worry about my identity being exposed. The two of you can reunite underground! You can also acknowledge your relatives, hahaha!¡± Lu Rou¡¯s laughter was like a sharp sword stabbing into Lu Zhen¡¯s chest and causing her to bleed. ¡°Lu Rou, you will suffer retribution. I will watch as you suffer retribution one day.¡± Lu Zhen spoke intermittently and blood kept gushing out of her mouth. She watched helplessly as Lu Rou walked away with a victorious smile¡­ She was indignant! She regretted it! If she had called the police after realizing that she had been injected with drugs, would those slanderous comments have appeared? If she had corrected her father in time when she found out that he had mistaken Lu Rou for her, would her father be alive now? If only¡­ She had too many regrets in her life. If only she could start over¡­ Soon, the news of Lu Rou¡¯s death was on the news again. There were a few regretful comments on the Internet, but they were covered by curses and celebrations. On the day of the burial, because Lu Rou had no family and had a bad reputation, not many people came to pay their respects. Among the less than ten people, a slender and elegant man placed a bouquet of white lilies in front of the tombstone. ¡°Sorry, I came too late.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t take good care of you. Wake up!¡± Before Lu Zhen woke up, she heard a wail. This voice¡­ belonged to Lu Rou? Chapter 2 Rebirth This woman was really persistent. The voice she heard before she died was her, and the voice she heard after she died was still her. Wait, wasn¡¯t she dead? How could she hear voices? Lu Zhen resisted the urge to jump up and slap Lu Rou as she sorted out the memories in her mind. ¡°Boohoo, Sister, wake up! Why were you so careless as to walk by the water so late at night?¡± At night? By the water? With the key hint, Lu Zhen suddenly recalled the first period drama she filmed when she was 18 years old. In it, she stared as the female lead, a female general with extremely high martial arts skills guarding the border. Because of her, Lu Rou got a role that didn¡¯t have many scenes but admired the male lead and had scenes with him. It was a scene by the river. After the filming ended and the production team was about to wrap up, Lu Rou ¡®accidentally¡¯ knocked her into the river. Due to the rapid current, she was washed away as soon as she fell into the water. Fortunately, there were staff members who noticed her and shouted the moment she fell into the water, so she was rescued. Of course, she had learned this from her assistant later on. She was already unconscious at that time. Everyone who was familiar with her knew that she was afraid of water. Every time she knew that there would be a water scene the next day, she would prepare in advance. But this time, the director said that although it was by the river, it was for background purposes, and she wouldn¡¯t have to enter the water. She didn¡¯t take any precautions. Lu Rou must have known and chose to take action today! After Lu Zhen sorted out her memories, a word suddenly popped up in Lu Zhen¡¯s mind. Rebirth. Lu Zhen suddenly opened her eyes. The pure white roof came into view. She reached out tentatively and raised her arm to cover her eyes. She had actually been reborn. Tears fell from the corners of Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes. She was alive. She had been reborn to the period before she encountered those scandals. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re awake!¡± Lu Rou¡¯s tone was filled with surprise, as if she was really happy that her sister had woken up. Lu Zhen looked at Lu Rou¡¯s face and smiled mockingly. She was really stupid to have helped her. To think that she had acted for so many years. Why couldn¡¯t she see the scheming look in Lu Rou¡¯s eyes back then? Perhaps it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t see it, but that she didn¡¯t want to see it! Lu Rou was stunned by her mocking and fierce gaze, and her heart beat wildly. ¡°Sister, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Lu Zhen lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t answer. This time, she wouldn¡¯t give Lu Rou the chance to establish the image of a kind and innocent girl. Because of Lu Zhen¡¯s identity, as soon as she pressed the pager, a doctor and a nurse came to the ward within a few minutes. Other people in the hospital who liked Lu Zhen also stood at the door of the ward and looked in. ¡°Miss Lu, how do you feel now?¡± the doctor in the white coat asked gently. Lu Zhen lowered her head and remained silent, as if she was disoriented. Seeing that Lu Zhen didn¡¯t answer, the doctor repeated his previous question in confusion. Everyone in the ward was wondering what was wrong with Lu Zhen. Only Lu Zhen knew that she was waiting for someone. There was a knock on the door and several nurses pushed it open. ¡°Doctor Wang, I¡¯ve brought the tranquilizer.¡± ¡°A tranquilizer? What tranquilizer?¡± The doctor was puzzled. He had not said that he wanted a tranquilizer! At this moment, Lu Zhen¡¯s lowered eyes flashed. ¡°Lu Rou, why do you hate me?¡± His words were shocking. Although her voice wasn¡¯t loud, the people in the ward heard her clearly. Lu Zhen raised her face and a tear slid from the corner of her eye to her chin. There was once a director who said that Lu Zhen¡¯s beauty was unique. Everyone who acted with her needed great courage. If they were not careful, they would get carried away, especially when she cried. ¡°Sister! What are you talking about?¡± Lu Rou was shocked. Why would Lu Zhen say such a thing? Lu Rou subconsciously glanced at the people around the bed. Their frowns and suspicious expressions shocked her. ¡°Lu Rou, you.¡± Lu Zhen enunciated each word, as if what she wanted to say was difficult to say, but in the end, she still completed the entire sentence. ¡°Why did you want to suffocate me with a handkerchief?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s words were filled with doubt, grievance, and fear. There was no evidence, but her expression and the tears that kept rolling down her face seemed to be enough to condemn Lu Rou. The door of the ward wasn¡¯t closed tightly. Lu Zhen¡¯s words were shocked everyone present. ¡°What did Zhenzhen say? Lu Rou wanted to suffocate her with a handkerchief?¡± The noise outside the door made Lu Rou break out in cold sweat. She lowered her head so that no one could see her panic. A few seconds later, Lu Rou sobbed. ¡°Sister, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand! You can¡¯t fabricate charges just because you don¡¯t like me!¡± Lu Rou looked up with a pitiful expression. Lu Zhen looked at her and felt a sense of mockery. Wasn¡¯t she deceived by Lu Rou¡¯s pitiful expression in her previous life? She had used this expression to beg her to take the blame for her in school. She had taken a fancy to her pursuer and used this expression to beg her to introduce him to her. After being acknowledged by her father, she had begged her not to expose her. At that time, she had already taken drugs and didn¡¯t dare to let her father know that his real daughter was like this, so she tacitly agreed to Lu Rou¡¯s actions and eventually caused her father to die tragically. Chapter 3 Can¡¯t Say Everything ¡°Lu Rou, I¡¯m really saddened. Why do you want me dead? Not only did you push me into the water, but you also wanted to suffocate me.¡± Lu Rou¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud. Her expression only changed slightly and her eyes were compelling. It was difficult not to believe her. ¡°I didn¡¯t! Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you want to frame me?!¡± Lu Rou shouted. For the first time, she felt the pressure Lu Zhen gave her. The doctors and nurses around them didn¡¯t dare to speak. As rescuers, they had to be responsible for what they said. Therefore, even if they trusted Lu Zhen, they didn¡¯t dare to intervene in the family¡¯s conflict. However, the crowd standing outside the door didn¡¯t care. They started discussing. ¡°Wow! Lu Rou is actually so vicious! I couldn¡¯t even tell. Previously, I saw that the sisters seemed very close in the bloopers, but Lu Rou actually wanted to harm Lu Zhen!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! To think that Lu Rou has such an innocent-looking face.¡± The discussion outside the door entered Lu Rou¡¯s ears, and her expression became distorted for a moment. The persona she had built for so long was actually destroyed by Lu Zhen with just a few words. ¡°Sister, how can you falsely accuse me like this? After you fell into the water, I jumped into the water to look for you. Even if you fainted and didn¡¯t see me, you can¡¯t accuse me like this!¡± Lu Rou blinked her eyes and cried as she competed with Lu Zhen in acting skills. Lu Zhen only wanted to laugh. Did Lu Rou think that she won all those best actress awards for nothing? When neither side could produce actual evidence, there were naturally more people who were biased towards her. ¡°What false accusation?! I saw you trying to kill Sister Zhenzhen!¡± Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door. Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows. Her cute little assistant had come at the right time. Some words would only seem sincere if others said them for her. She only needed to say a portion and leave room for imagination. ¡°Lu Rou, I saw with my own eyes that you wanted to kill Sister Zhenzhen. Last night, I came to see Sister Zhenzhen and saw you holding a handkerchief and pressing it on Sister Zhenzhen¡¯s face! I even quarreled with you! Lu Rou, you can pretend to have lost your memory, but I can¡¯t! You said that you wanted to walk by the river with Sister Zhenzhen, so Sister Zhenzhen accompanied you to the river at night! Then, Sister Zhenzhen fell into the water.¡± Lu Zhen wanted to laugh when she saw the assistant¡¯s angry look, but she couldn¡¯t. She had to maintain her pitiful image as a victim. She could only look at the assistant with tears in her eyes. The little assistant was overwhelmed by her goddess¡¯ tears and went all out against Lu Rou. ¡°You heartless fellow, have you forgotten that Zhenzhen asked for an audition for you? Why are you so ruthless to Zhenzhen?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. Last night, I was just wiping my sister¡¯s face. You¡¯re lying. You¡¯re framing me. You don¡¯t have any evidence! Sister, why are you slandering me with your assistant? All these years, our relationship has been good. Why would I do those things?¡± Lu Rou cried miserably and shouted at the top of her lungs. She was already speechless and had no choice but to retort Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen looked at Lu Rou with disappointment in her eyes and her tears fell. However, when she turned around, she happened to see the onlookers outside the door and they saw her sad expression. When she met their gazes, she froze and instantly lowered her head. Her slightly curly long hair covered her face, preventing them from seeing her sorry state. ¡°Why? Lu Rou, you¡¯re so thick-skinned! You¡¯re jealous that Sister Zhenzhen can play the lead role and is liked by everyone. You just have a small supporting role, and Sister Zhenzhen recommended you for that supporting role. That¡¯s why!¡± The assistant¡¯s words made Lu Rou¡¯s face turn pale. She could only look at Lu Zhen pitifully. Wasn¡¯t Lu Zhen very protective of her previously? She even told her that they had to take care of each other in the entertainment industry. Why was she letting her assistant scold her now? ¡°Assistant Sun! As Zhenzhen¡¯s assistant, is this how you treat her sister?¡± A stern and angry voice sounded at the door of the ward. Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze darkened. Lu Rou¡¯s behavior was just child¡¯s play. The real problem was this. ¡°Assistant Sun, you¡¯re Zhenzhen¡¯s employee. It¡¯s understandable for you to speak up for Zhenzhen, but you have to know that the person you¡¯re reprimanding now is Zhenzhen¡¯s younger sister. If there¡¯s evidence, I¡¯ll definitely punish Lu Rou severely, but if there¡¯s no evidence, you¡¯re spreading rumors and slandering her. Think about the legal responsibility you¡¯ll have to bear before you speak!¡± Chapter 4 Distorting the Truth Sun Xiao¡¯s face turned pale. She indeed did not have any evidence. If she really pursued the matter¡­ A cold look flashed across Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes. As expected of someone who used to be in the entertainment industry. She wanted to distort the truth with just a few words. Who gave Wu Yu the confidence to attack her people? ¡°Mom, the first thing you expressed concern about when you come to the ward is not me, who almost died, but Rou Rou¡¯s reputation?¡± Lu Zhen said weakly and changed the topic. When life and reputation were compared, it was up to oneself to decide which was more important. ¡°No, Zhenzhen, how can Mommy not care about you?! I only asked about it first since I heard someone slandering your sister.¡± ¡°Mommy, I said it. Before I woke up, I felt that someone wanted to suffocate me. When I heard Sun Xiao and Xiaorou arguing, I knew that that person was Xiaorou.¡± Lu Zhen stared straight at Wu Yu and sneered. Wu Yu had always liked to put on an act. She would see how she would deal with it now. She knew that she could not kill Lu Rou this time, but it was good to let her feel the pain of being slandered. Wu Yu was shocked by Lu Zhen¡¯s cold gaze. She suppressed her palpitations and said, ¡°Zhenzhen, there must be a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Mom, I just wanted to wipe my sister¡¯s face. How could Sister misunderstand me?! Sister actually said that I wanted to kill her. I¡¯m so close to her. Why would I want to kill her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Zhenzhen, you¡¯ve always been on good terms with Xiaorou. How could she treat you like this?¡± This mother-daughter pair echoed each other, making some people who were not Lu Zhen¡¯s fans confused. ¡°So, Mom, do you trust Lu Rou more?¡± Following the mother and daughter¡¯s words, Lu Zhen¡¯s expression turned pale, and her eyes were filled with undisguised despair. Wu Yu¡¯s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of someone secretly taking photos at a close distance. She instantly sobered up and was led by the nose by Lu Zhen. ¡°Zhenzhen, I can¡¯t determine the truth without evidence, but since you¡¯re so sure, I¡¯ll believe you.¡± With that, Wu Yu stood up and walked in front of Lu Rou. She raised her hand and slapped Lu Rou. The loud slap shocked everyone in the ward. ¡°Lu Rou, do you know your mistake?¡± ¡°Mom! You can¡¯t listen to my sister¡¯s one-sided words. I really just wanted to wipe my sister¡¯s face. Why must you side with her when there¡¯s no evidence?! Do you have to make me die to prove my innocence?!¡± Lu Rou cried and shouted at the door. Without giving everyone a chance to react, she slammed into the wall. ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Yu screamed and ran to hug Lu Rou. Everyone instantly came back to their senses and panicked. When Lu Zhen saw this, she held her chest and panted desperately. Sun Xiao had been paying attention to Lu Zhen. Seeing this, she quickly shouted, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Zhen fell into Sun Xiao¡¯s arms and muttered, ¡°You were the one who wanted to kill me, but you¡¯re trying to force me to die?¡± Before Lu Zhen fainted, tears fell from the corners of her eyes. It was heartbreaking to see. Of course, Lu Zhen was pretending to faint. She could feel the doctor treating her and hear Sun Xiao¡¯s screams. ¡°Can you say that Lu Rou is innocent just because she hit the wall? Then does that mean that every death row prisoner can prove that he didn¡¯t kill anyone as long as he hit the wall? I saw with my own eyes that Lu Rou wanted to suffocate Zhenzhen! Don¡¯t think that Lu Rou can distort the truth just because she hit the wall. I will find evidence! Just you wait!¡± Sun Xiao¡¯s cries were right beside Lu Zhen¡¯s ear, making her heart ache. She had only helped Sun Xiao, who was wandering the streets, on the spur of the moment, but Sun Xiao had spent a few years repaying her. In her previous life, Sun Xiao had told her that Lu Rou had covered her towel. At that time, she had reprimanded Sun Xiao and said that it was impossible. After that, Sun Xiao had repeatedly told her to be careful of Lu Rou, but she did not listen. She even had a feud with Sun Xiao. Back then, she was really stupid! Wu Yu naturally knew that she had to retort Sun Xiao, but Lu Rou¡¯s condition made her dare not to stay. She could only follow the doctor out. Chapter 5 The Dispute Begins The ward was in chaos. After a few rounds of resuscitation, Lu Zhen opened her eyes. When the doctor saw that Lu Zhen had woken up, he quickly asked, ¡°Miss Lu, how do you feel now?¡± Lu Zhen shook her head at the doctor. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just angry.¡± As she spoke, Lu Zhen¡¯s tears also flowed down. She glanced around and saw that the door had already closed. The paparazzi who had secretly taken photos was no longer around. Her gaze finally landed on Sun Xiao and she said softly, ¡°Should I not have said anything? I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this.¡± Her eyelashes were lowered, casting a shadow under her eyes. Lu Zhen looked extremely fragile, and sorrow filled the entire ward. However, before Sun Xiao could speak, a nurse said loudly, ¡°Zhenzhen, you did the right thing. Why should you help her hide her evil deeds? I saw it just now. When she hit the wall, she deliberately restrained her strength. Pfft! Shameless! She cried, threw a tantrum, and tried to threaten suicide. Did she watch too many television dramas?¡± After hearing the nurse¡¯s words, the others also chuckled. Even the usually serious doctor had amusement in his eyes. ¡°Miss Lu, rest well. If possible, I suggest you undergo systematic desensitization therapy in the psychological department.¡± Lu Zhen knew that the doctor was talking about her fear of water and nodded. After the doctors and nurses left, Sun Xiao held Lu Zhen¡¯s hand with reddened eyes. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, cut ties with that family! That family isn¡¯t good.¡± Lu Zhen sat up and sighed softly. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of Sun Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know they¡¯re not good people, but they still raised me. Unless there¡¯s an opportunity for me to leave the Lu family, if I say it, no matter what reason I have, it¡¯ll be used as an excuse to attack me and ruin my reputation.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you leave this time?¡± Sun Xiao asked in confusion. Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no evidence. I think there will probably be two opposing opinions online about this matter. One side will defend me unconditionally, while the others who see Lu Rou banging her head against the wall will think that I¡¯m making a mountain out of a molehill.¡± Actually, if not for the fact that she was in the entertainment industry, Lu Zhen wouldn¡¯t waste time with Wu Yu and Lu Rou. However, in this industry, if she didn¡¯t say it, she would be slandered. Therefore, she had to say something. Sun Xiao said angrily, ¡°Hmph! They don¡¯t know anything, but think that you¡¯re making a mountain out of a molehill. They don¡¯t know your hardships.¡± Lu Zhen rubbed Sun Xiao¡¯s head and gave her a hug. ¡°Thank you, Sun Xiao.¡± Lu Zhen was really grateful not only for this matter, but also for seeing Sun Xiao again. Only then did Lu Zhen realize that she owed a lot of people. Sun Xiao¡¯s face turned red from Lu Zhen¡¯s hug. When Lu Zhen let go, she quickly said, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, I¡¯ll go tell Sister Li about your situation. Rest first. I¡¯ll settle the matter and bring you your favorite dishes from the restaurant tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhen nodded with a smile and watched Sun Xiao leave. Sun Xiao¡¯s face was still red even after she closed the door. Why did she feel that Zhenzhen was so gentle today? Previously, she was always cold and indifferent. Although she liked the aloof Sister Zhen, she wasn¡¯t as mesmerizing as the gentle Sister Zhen! Patting her flushed face, Sun Xiao took a deep breath. She was shocked by Sister Zhen¡¯s beauty. It was like a fairy who descended to the mortal world kissed your face and held your hand while saying that they should be friends! This feeling could make her feel smug for the entire day. Lu Zhen really didn¡¯t expect her that her actions would shock Sun Xiao so much. She recalled everything she had done at the Lu family¡¯s house. She was adopted by the Lu family at the orphanage when she was five years old. Wu Yu took a fancy to her appearance and brought her home to nurture her. Many people online said that she was lucky to have been discovered by a talent scout when she was seven years old and had a smooth journey. But was that really the case? There was a saying that all coincidences were carefully contrived. During the two years of training, she would go hungry if she didn¡¯t do well. Her every move and even her smile were calculated. How could she not be discovered by the scouts? Her adoptive father frantically accepted notices for her. He didn¡¯t care that she was still a child and didn¡¯t care about her health. When she was sick, she would take a lot of medicine, so much so that she didn¡¯t even dare to be sick because she felt that they didn¡¯t care about her life. At such a young age, she had already learned how to observe people¡¯s expressions. Her voice, figure, and expression were trained. She also took time to learn during the break in the show. The Lu family said that if she was illiterate, she would embarrass the Lu family. Chapter 6 Money Tree Countless times, she had watched Lu Rou wheedle to her parents. Countless times, she was the only one left at home when their family went on a holiday. Countless times, when she raised her thoughts, she was ordered to stand by the wall, then Mr. Lu whipped her legs. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart ached. She didn¡¯t want to recall the past. Fortunately, she had survived it now and had been reborn. Taking a deep breath, Lu Zhen put on her shoes and walked out. He felt a little depressed staying in the room. When she left the ward, Lu Zhen met a nurse. She was one of the nurses in her ward just now. As she was in the entertainment industry, remembering people was also one of Lu Zhen¡¯s skills. Lu Zhen smiled and greeted the nurse. The nurse was a little flattered and quickly said, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, why are you out of bed? You should rest well now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go see Lu Rou.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes darkened as she continued, ¡°After all, she¡¯s my sister.¡± The nurse¡¯s heart ached for Lu Zhen. At the same time, she quickly comforted her, ¡°Zhenzhen, your sister is fine. I followed her just now to take a look. She just hit her head. Her skin isn¡¯t even lacerated. She was just being unreasonable and specifically asked the doctor to wrap her head, as if it was very serious.¡± ¡°I¡¯d better go take a look. Can you lead the way?¡± ¡°Yes! Okay!¡± Lu Zhen followed the nurse to the door and heard the conversation inside. The conversation wasn¡¯t loud, but because the door wasn¡¯t closed, the sound reached their ears clearly. ¡°Lu Rou, why do you have to harm Lu Zhen? She can earn money for us now. Why do you always go against her?¡± This was Wu Yu¡¯s voice. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand how cocky she is. What does she have?! Why should the production team praise her? I should have all the glory. She just has good looks. She¡¯s an airhead.¡± ¡°Lu Rou! Are you done?! If you kill her, who will earn money for us? If you want to her to die, we have tons of ways to make her disappear after she is no longer popular. You don¡¯t even have to do it yourself. Do you have a brain?¡± Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t expect Lu He, her nominal father, to come too. In the past few years, Lu He had built a small company with the money she had earned and was extremely busy every day. It was really the difference between a biological daughter and a money tree. She had been hospitalized for a week, but Lu He had never come to see her. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t scold Lu Rou. Lu Rou was set up by Lu Zhen this time.¡± Lu Zhen narrowed his eyes and guessed what Wu Yu was going to say. She leaned against the wall beside her to attract the nurse¡¯s attention. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, how are you? Let me help you back!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhen nodded with a pale face. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, is your family always like this?¡± The nurse seemed to be afraid of hurting Lu Zhen again and spoke carefully. Lu Zhen revealed a bleak smile and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡± ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, don¡¯t be sad.¡± When they were about to reach the ward, Lu Zhen sighed. ¡°Thank you. I want to take a walk. Go to work!¡± ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, why don¡¯t I accompany you?¡± The nurse looked at Lu Zhen worriedly. Lu Zhen gave the nurse a comforting smile and said, ¡°Thank you, but no. I want to be alone.¡± The hospital she was in was a private hospital that occupied a large area. The environment was quiet and suitable for recuperation. It was said that it was a hospital that belonged to a rich man. Because of its top medical equipment and high price, most of the people who could be hospitalized here were either rich or noble. Lu Zhen took a walk in the garden. The fresh air and clear sky made Lu Zhen¡¯s gloom disappear a little. Those experiences in her previous life left a deep impression on her. Perhaps she would only be able to truly relax after taking revenge. The flowers and plants in the garden made Lu Zhen realize how generous this hospital was again. Many of them were expensive flowers sent from overseas. Just as she was lamenting that she hadn¡¯t lived such a luxurious life in a long time, a figure attracted her attention. It was a person who was trying to stand up with a walking stick from a wheelchair. The man only had one leg and his head was lowered. She couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. Once, twice, three times. Every time he got up, he got up higher than he did the last time. On the fourth time, when he was about to stand up, his walking stick suddenly slipped and got stuck in the wheelchair. He fell down with the wheelchair. Chapter 7 Rich Man? Lu Zhen quickly ran over and squatted down to help the man up. The man didn¡¯t expect anyone to come. He looked at Lu Zhen with a sinister expression. Even though Lu Zhen was experienced and had seen a lot of terrifying makeup, she was still shocked by the ugly scar on the man¡¯s forehead. Coupled with the man¡¯s fierce expression, Lu Zhen¡¯s heart thumped and she almost let go. However, at the last second, she still restrained her hand. ¡°How are you? Did you hurt yourself?¡± Lu Zhen asked. The man stared at her without saying anything. His sharp gaze made Lu Zhen feel uncomfortable. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll prop the wheelchair up first. Wait for me for a moment.¡± Without giving the man a chance to answer, Lu Zhen quickly helped the wheelchair up and pulled out the walking stick stuck in the wheel before helping him up. She placed the man¡¯s arm on her shoulder and used her strength¡­ but he didn¡¯t get up. She used her strength again¡­ but he still didn¡¯t get up. Lu Zhen¡¯s face flushed. She regretted it now. Why did she have to show off?! She should have just found someone. It was unknown if Lu Zhen¡¯s expression had amused the man, but the man¡¯s chest gradually shook. His laughter made Lu Zhen feel even more discouraged. Just as Lu Zhen was about to give up, the weight on her shoulder suddenly lightened. The man¡¯s body was helped up, and she, who was holding the man¡¯s arm tightly, was also lifted up. ¡°Go hold the wheelchair.¡± The voice that gave the order was gentle and soothing, like a flute playing on a spring night, making people want to listen to it some more. Lu Zhen pushed the wheelchair in a daze. It wasn¡¯t until the man with the scar on his face sat in the wheelchair that she saw the person¡¯s appearance. She had never seen such an elegant and handsome man before. The man wasn¡¯t annoyed by Lu Zhen¡¯s stare. He smiled and Lu Zhen¡¯s heart fluttered. ¡°You¡ªstop laughing. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡± Lu Zhen covered her nose as she spoke. This man was simply her type. She had seen many handsome men in the entertainment industry, but none of them could make her heart flutter so much. ¡°Have the two of you forgotten that there¡¯s someone else?¡± The sudden sound interrupted their stare. Only then did Lu Zhen remember why she had run over just now. She quickly asked the man in the wheelchair again. ¡°Are you okay? Do you want to go to the doctor?¡± ¡°No need.¡± The man sounded helpless. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Lu Zhen was surprised. In this day and age, she had to know who the person was to help someone up? However, it was impolite for her not to reply to his question, so she could only answer honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The man raised his eyebrows and glanced at the good-looking man before turning to Lu Zhen and saying, ¡°My name is Lin Feng.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Lu Zhen replied. She sensed that something was wrong. Lin Feng? Disfigured and had broken his legs? Appeared in a private hospital? Lu Zhen suddenly thought of the rumored richest man in the country. She had heard that he was ruthless and temperamental. What kind of luck did she have? She met the richest man while strolling in the garden? If it were anyone else, they might feel lucky, but Lu Zhen had learned to observe people since she was young. When she thought about why there was no one here to push or take care of the richest man, she instantly understood that he didn¡¯t want anyone to see him in a sorry state. Although she couldn¡¯t think of a way for him to get up, he was the richest man. He would definitely have a way. Lu Zhen¡¯s face was filled with melancholy. She stole a glance at the handsome man and said gloomily, ¡°You have someone to take care of you, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Wait, you helped me. Don¡¯t you want anything in return?¡± The man¡¯s question was direct. He knew that the people in the entertainment industry had always done everything they could to fight for benefits. Lu Zhen¡¯s face was difficult to forget, so he recognized her. Lu Zhen¡¯s lips twitched. She just wanted to run away now. How could she ask for something? But then, she rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I have something I want. If you give it to me, we¡¯ll be even. In the future, I¡¯ll pretend we never met.¡± Of course, what she meant was, ¡°I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t help you. Don¡¯t think that I have other motives.¡± ¡°Tell me! What do you want?¡± Chapter 8 His Photo ¡°Give me a photo of him.¡± Lu Zhen pointed at the man beside him. The man was stunned and didn¡¯t react to what she was saying. The scarred man looked at Lu Zhen with probing eyes. ¡°You know him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him. I just think he¡¯s good-looking.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t have any major problems, but she couldn¡¯t change her lecherous nature. However, after being in the entertainment industry for so many years, she had seen many handsome men and beautiful women. This was the first man who ever made her infatuated. Instantly, the two men fell silent and looked at her with expressions that Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°If you can¡¯t, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Lu Zhen felt awkward under their gazes. The man with the scarred face laughed first. ¡°Just a photo? Don¡¯t you want him to leave his contact number?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Zhen shook her head like a rattle. As she spoke, she stole a glance at the man standing in the sunlight. ¡°What do you think?¡± the scarred man asked the man in white. ¡°Sure, but only one. Don¡¯t spread it.¡± The man in white lowered his eyes with a gentle expression. His every frown and smile made Lu Zhen¡¯s heart flutter. Could this be love at first sight? Although Lu Zhen was criticizing them, she subconsciously observed their actions. At first, she thought that the man in white was the scarred man¡¯s secretary, but now, she felt that the two of them were more like friends. Seeing that the man had agreed, Lu Zhen didn¡¯t pester him. She took a photo and turned to leave. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Lu Zhen turned around in confusion. Her slightly curly long hair drew a beautiful arc with her movements, and her brown eyes reflected the man¡¯s figure. The man in white seemed to want to say something, but he swallowed and emphasized his previous words. ¡°The photo cannot be leaked.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing Lu Zhen leave, the man in white was the first to speak. ¡°How was your checkup today?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± The scarred man looked relaxed and no longer as gloomy as before. The man in white studied him for a few seconds and chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s quite useful for making you smile.¡± ¡°She¡¯s quite different from the investigation described. I always thought that she was an acting addict who only knew how to act and nothing else. Now, it seems that she¡¯s quite observant and smart.¡± ¡°Acting addict? You have a high opinion of her. You can get her to join Jia Le. I remember you watching the television series she acted in in the past. You said that with her commercial value, she had the qualifications to be poached.¡± The man in white looked gentle, but his words were cold. To him, Lu Zhen was just a commodity that could be bought and sold at will. The scarred man revealed a forthright smile. ¡°Lin Feng, the girl likes you so much, but in the end, you used business value to measure her. If she knew, she would be sad!¡± The man in white, who was the real Lin Feng, smiled indifferently and said, ¡°There have been many people who have confessed to me since I was young. Do I have to care about all of them?¡± ¡°How cold-blooded.¡± The scarred man sighed. ¡°You can poach her at any time. The price is up to you. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t care much about this episode. The reason she was so eager to help ¡®Lin Feng¡¯ was because she had played a disabled person in a television drama. In order to make the performance realistic, she wanted to experience the life of a disabled person. When she was a normal person, she wouldn¡¯t understand that sort of despair and pain. It wasn¡¯t until she wrapped one of her legs and only relied on the wheelchair and crutches to move that she understood that sense of powerlessness. There were many inconveniences for disabled people. In today¡¯s society, they couldn¡¯t be resolved. They needed to bear it in order not to be a burden to others. Some people would even develop mental problems. Some would become antisocial, and others would become bipolar. Therefore, when she saw ¡°Lin Feng¡± trying to get up, she didn¡¯t stop him. She only rushed up after ¡°Lin Feng¡± fell. They needed support and care at the same time. In the end, that movie was very successful. Not only did it make many people pay more attention to people with disabilities, but it also spread the ways of caring for the disabled. She had starred in all sorts of television dramas, but started out from light comedy, and what made her establish herself in the acting industry was this television drama about disabled people. She saw her influence and her future potential as an actress. From then on, she set a goal for herself. In the future, she would show the audience her positive deeds through her performance, but in the end¡­ When did she start to forget her original intentions? Today, she suddenly thought of what had happened before. Those things seemed very distant. Chapter 9 Paparazzi: Demon Hunting Master Not long after Lu Zhen returned to the ward, she fell asleep. She dreamed that the day she was injected with drugs. Like a wandering soul. She floated in midair and watched her every move as a spectator. She couldn¡¯t see the person who had injected her with drugs. Looking in the mirror, Lu Zhen saw her pale and dispirited face. In her dream, she saw not only her face but also the gorgeous jewelry on her body and the paranoia in her eyes. As a wandering soul, she couldn¡¯t believe it. The scene changed. In the dream, Lu Zhen¡¯s body trembled as she rushed out of the dressing room and ran to the washroom cubicle to take drugs. She didn¡¯t look gorgeous at all. Soon, curses filled the air. [Lu Zhen? To think that I liked her so much back then. I was really blind.] [Drinking and gambling, evading taxes and taking drugs. She¡¯s not that old, but she¡¯s committed all kinds of sins!] [It¡¯s such a shame to like such a celebrity.] ¡­ [This kind of person shouldn¡¯t be alive!] Cold sweat broke out on Lu Zhen¡¯s forehead. She suddenly woke up and met Sun Xiao¡¯s worried gaze. For a moment, Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t tell if it was in a dream or reality. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen? Sister Zhenzhen, are you awake?¡± Lu Zhen exhaled and nodded. Sun Xiao also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, I called you a few times just now, but you didn¡¯t respond. You were mumbling something with a forehead full of cold sweat. I almost called the doctor.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Zhen slept the entire afternoon. At this moment, night had already fallen. In the dark room, only the small night light in front of the ward bed was lit up. When Lu Zhen was completely awake and her eyes adapted to the light, Sun Xiao turned on the light and placed the porridge in front of Lu Zhen. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, the news is out.¡± Sun Xiao sounded very disappointed. Previously, she didn¡¯t believe Zhenzhen when she said that there would be two opposing opinions on the Internet. Now, reality confirmed Zhenzhen¡¯s words. Lu Zhen was already prepared. There were many people present at that time. With her fame, it was hard to guarantee that no one would spread this matter. What the paparazzi had to do was to organize and spread the truth as soon as possible before it fermented. Lu Zhen took the phone. There was an unread message on the screen. [Zhenzhen, I¡¯m back.] It was signed by Jin Zhan. Lu Zhen sneered. She didn¡¯t have the time to deal with the scumbag who had been seduced by Lu Rou. She opened Weibo and a line of red words appeared. [Shocking! Fake sisterhood in the entertainment industry? Lu Zhen and Lu Rou had a falling out?] After the title, there was the word ¡°trending¡±. There were photos of her lowering her head and crying, as well as photos of her staring at Lu Rou with sorrow. However, this paparazzo knew the rules of the entertainment industry very well. He knew that only when there was controversy would there be popularity. Therefore, Lu Rou wasn¡¯t the only one in the photo. Lu Rou¡¯s eyes were filled with grievance as she broke down and cried. She also pretended to knock herself unconscious by banging her head against the wall. The two photos of Lu Rou were not the main point. The main point was that he actually took a photo of Lu Rou¡¯s flustered expression. Lu Zhen pursed her lips and chuckled. She continued to post on her Weibo. The comments below were all comforting her and cursing the Lu family. This was also in line with the company¡¯s method of controlling the comments on celebrities¡¯ Weibo. If she wanted to see the netizens¡¯ real reaction, she had to go to the paparazzi¡¯s Weibo. This person¡¯s Weibo name was Demon Hunter Master, and his real name was Zheng Yu. He would become a famous paparazzo in the entertainment industry two years later. Many actors and celebrities had fallen at his hands. Lu Zhen knew that there would be paparazzi taking photos today. She had seen the news of her and Lu Rou¡¯s sisterly relationship in her previous life. The photo was taken in this ward. Could it be that the person photographing was Zheng Yu? She opened this person¡¯s homepage and a more detailed photo of her and Lu Rou appeared. [@Entertainment News Everyday. Do you dare to release all the audio? Everyone, tomorrow night at eight o¡¯clock, there¡¯s a big scoop.] Entertainment News Everydayy? She knew about this Weibo account. It was a paparazzi who became famous earlier than Zheng Yu. Compared to Zheng Yu, who only reported evidence, Entertainment News Everyday had no morals whatsoever. As he often went against Zheng Yu¡¯s team, the two sides didn¡¯t like each other. Later on, Zheng Yu spent half a year digging up scandals about Entertainment News Everyday. After he dug up dirt on them, he was shocked. Not only did Entertainment News Everyday accept bribes to slander other artistes, but they even frabricated the scandals. They caused an innocent girl to commit suicide. That period of time could be called an earthquake in the entertainment industry. It left a deep impression on Lu Zhen, who was too busy to listen to gossip. Of course, with Zheng Yu¡¯s revelations and concrete evidence, many people in the entertainment team were sent to the police station. ¡°Ah! Zhenzhen, you saw Demon Hunter Master! It¡¯s all thanks to him. Otherwise, you would have been slandered!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Zhen frowned in confusion. Chapter 10 Lu Zhen¡¯s Sleep Photo Sun Xiao¡¯s expression was solemn as her gaze wandered. She hesitated for a long time before she caved in under Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, Entertainment News Everyday posted malicious edited audio on the internet, causing many people to say that you¡­¡± ¡°They said that you¡¯re heartless and jealous of your sister. You deliberately framed Lu Rou and even wanted to force her to death. There¡¯s something even worse¡­¡± Sun Xiao¡¯s voice became softer and softer until it was almost inaudible. While Sun Xiao was speaking, Lu Zhen had already clicked on the homepage of Entertainment News Everyday. Like Zheng Yu¡¯s post, it was on the top of Weibo. Lu Zhen casually read the comments and sneered. In her previous life, other than the few greedy people from the Lu family, she was a high and mighty little princess in front of outsiders. That was why she couldn¡¯t accept it when everything came tumbling down. But now that she had experienced so much bloodshed, this small matter was nothing to her. Since they wanted to play, she would play with them. She wanted to shave these blood-sucking bugs off her body and meet her father in the most perfect state. Sun Xiao thought that Lu Zhen was sad. She wanted to comfort her but didn¡¯t know how to say it. She could only stay where she was in frustration. ¡°What did Sister Li say about this?¡± Sister Li was her manager and had been with her since she was young. Even when Sister Li became a top manager and had other artists under her, she was still very good to her. ¡°Sister Li first asked about the exact situation at that time, then said to wait and see. The current situation is not disadvantageous to you, Zhenzhen, so the company will not make a move for the time being. Also, I can secretly take a few photos and send them to Sister Li. The company¡¯s team will post them on the company¡¯s account.¡± ¡°Alright, then help me take a photo and get off work! You¡¯ve worked hard these few days.¡± She must have tortured Sun Xiao during the past few days after she fainted. She actually had dark circles under her eyes. Sun Xiao, who was clearing the table, was stunned and stopped what she was doing. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, I¡¯m not tired. I have to accompany you when you¡¯re hospitalized. Otherwise, what if something like before happens again?¡± Lu Zhen smiled and comforted her. ¡°No, I¡¯m already awake. Previously, she was able to harm me because I was unprepared. Now that I know what she is like, I¡¯ll be wary¡± Sun Xiao thought for a moment and felt that she had to listen to Lu Zhen. She hadn¡¯t rested well for a few days. Now that Sister Zhenzhen was awake, with her personality, she would continue to work in a few days. In order to deal with unexpected situations that could happen at any time, she had to maintain her energy. After making up her mind, Sun Xiao took a few photos of Lu Zhen sleeping and left. She suddenly felt that the ward was a little quiet. Lu Zhen picked up her phone and scrolled through the comments of the netizens. Just as Sister Li had said, most of the public opinion was on her side now. It was probably because she was too popular. Even under Entertainment News Everyday¡¯s posts, normal people¡¯s comments were mostly things like ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a person. I¡¯m no longer a fan.¡± As for what Sun Xiao said, she could tell at a glance that they were fake reviewers paid to slander her. After being defamed for so long in her previous life, she had to learn something, right? Not long after, she scrolled to Xing Yi Company¡¯s Weibo account. [Thank you for your concern, everyone. I want to share a picture of Zhenzhen sleeping.] In the photo, a young girl was sleeping. In the darkness, the warm yellow light at the head of the bed illuminated her side profile. Her skin was smooth, and her long eyelashes cast a shadow under her eyes. It was unknown if she had a nightmare, but she frowned slightly, making one¡¯s heart ache and pity her. Some people in the comments section praised her for being so beautiful, while others said that they wanted to save it as a desktop background. However, most of them asked about what happened during the day. Lu Zhen zoomed in on the photo and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how good Sun Xiao¡¯s photography skills were. Her frown was just a spur-of-the-moment thing. However, she didn¡¯t know how Sun Xiao took this photo. While this photo highlighted her expression, it didn¡¯t look pretentious, especially the fatigue and fragility that the photo revealed. Her heart ached when she saw it. If there was a chance, she wanted to ask Sun Xiao for advice. At the mention of the photo, she suddenly thought of the photo she had taken of the man during the day. The last photo in the photo album was of that man. The corners of the man¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and the sunlight shone on him, as if he was covered in a veil. He looked handsome and dreamy. The more Lu Zhen looked at him, the more engrossed she became. The man¡¯s black eyes attracted her, as if he was looking at her through the screen. Perhaps she had been looking at him for too long, but she felt that this man¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. Chapter 11 Good Person and Bad Person After a night of gossip, the Lu sisters¡¯ falling out became a hot topic. Everyone was waiting for the news from the Demon Hunter Master at eight in the evening. The tense atmosphere was like the calm before the storm. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± As Sun Xiao asked, she frowned and watched Lu Zhen wipe her face aggrievedly. Although she had gone home to sleep last night, she had been dreaming about Lu Rou¡¯s family forcing Zhenzhen the entire night, so much so that she got up before five o¡¯clock and rushed over at seven o¡¯clock. Lu Zhen yawned without any care for her image and got up to wash up in the bathroom. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± With her eyes half-closed, Lu Zhen squeezed out the facial cleanser and smeared it on her face. ¡°You¡¯re worried about the Lu family?! With Lu Rou¡¯s worrisome personality, she might think of a way to harm you!¡± ¡°By the way! Sister Zhenzhen, do you think that entertainment company was hired by Lu Rou to secretly take photos? Otherwise, why would he have a recording that happens to clear Lu Rou¡¯s name? The photos taken were all of Lu Rou. There were no photos of you.¡± When Sun Xiao said that, Lu Zhen squeezed the toothpaste onto her toothbrush. When she finished, Lu Zhen interrupted, ¡°You just realized it!¡± ¡°Huh? Sister Zhenzhen, you discovered it long ago? Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?! If I knew that those damn paparazzi were colluding with Lu Rou, would I have used my alternate account to argue them until midnight?!¡± ¡°Sigh! Forget it! Let¡¯s not talk about this! Sister Zhenzhen, have you thought of a countermeasure? You probably can¡¯t stay in the Lu family anymore!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no countermeasure. There will only be one outcome in this matter. Lu Rou will apologize to me. Then, this matter will be resolved.¡± Lu Zhen sat at the table to apply her skincare products in front of the mirror. ¡°You¡¯re so calm even when things are so bad!¡± Sun Xiao¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°I¡¯m so good at earning money now, so the Lu family can¡¯t let me go. Besides, no matter who the public believes in, it¡¯s just a debate between the two sides. There¡¯s no concrete evidence.¡± She had already thought of the final outcome when she attacked. Of course, she didn¡¯t expect to ruin Lu Rou in the first round. What she wanted was this opportunity. It wasn¡¯t that she was ungrateful, but the Lu family didn¡¯t treat her as a human. She wanted to peel off the Lu family¡¯s hypocritical mask layer by layer and lay their dirty laundry out in the sun. Even if she was reborn, there was no such thing as letting bygones be bygones in her dictionary. She liked it when the tables turned. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, why do you think the Lu family is so bad? How much money did you help them earn all these years? Even when Lu Rou went to an private school and Lu He started his company, he used your money. It¡¯s been more than ten years! Even cats and dogs would have developed feelings for each other, so how can they be so cold-blooded?¡± Hearing Sun Xiao¡¯s choked voice, Lu Zhen sighed and rubbed Sun Xiao¡¯s head. There were good people and bad people in this world. There weren¡¯t that many explanations for it. It was just like how some children liked to abuse kittens and puppies since they were young. Was there a reason? Even if one asked, theu would only answer that it was because it was fun. To the Lu family, she might not even be considered a life. She was just a tool for them to earn money. ¡°Sun Xiao, don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t be at their mercy anymore. I won¡¯t do those stupid things again.¡± Sun Xiao looked up at her with teary eyes. Patting her shoulder, she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We still have to go out after I finish my makeup!¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to the office.¡± Lu Zhen put on some light makeup and left the ward with Sun Xiao. Just as the two of them left, Lu He and Wu Yu barged into the ward with Lu Rou. The three of them looked at each other in the empty ward. ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Zhen?¡± Lu He questioned his wife and daughter. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she still here yesterday? Did you see Lu Zhen?¡± Wu Yu looked at her daughter. Lu Rou shook her head. At this moment, a short and wretched-looking man in his thirties or forties walked into the room. ¡°Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to give me a more aggressive expose? Now, it¡¯s all gone?¡± Chapter 12 Shameless Family Lu He¡¯s expression darkened and he was unwilling to talk to the man. Instead, Wu Yu smiled. ¡°Xiao Wang! Lu Zhen might have gone out. Why don¡¯t we wait a little longer?¡± ¡°Wait? Do you know how precious my time is? Do you think I¡¯ll wait just because you say so?¡± the wretched man said angrily. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to wait, get lost. Aren¡¯t you just a lousy paparazzo? I¡¯ll find another one.¡± Before Lu He and Wu Yu could speak, Lu Rou said impatiently. Although she wanted to apologize to the audience, she was annoyed at the thought of apologizing to that idiot. She wished she could suffocate that b*tch with a handkerchief again. ¡°Lu Rou!¡± Wu Yu scolded sternly. The wretched man was so angry that he laughed. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending to be a Missy at a time like this?! You can change the person! I just want to see if others believe your lousy acting skills. Do you think everyone is a fool? If I hadn¡¯t found an angle and filmed you in such a pitiful manner, do you think you would have obtained the sympathy of others? Go to Demon Hunter Master¡¯s Weibo and take a look. That¡¯s the real you. Also, Missy, I have the entire audio. You can decide how to talk to me.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu He roared angrily and glared at Lu Rou. Yesterday, after visiting Lu Rou, he had wanted to go to Lu Zhen¡¯s ward to put on an act. However, he didn¡¯t expect the company to suddenly have an urgent matter for him to deal with. By the time he finished handling official business, it was already early in the morning. The matter on the Internet had already developed into an uncontrollable situation. The only thing he could do was to hire many fake reviewers to speak up for Lu Rou. And this morning, he had come to the hospital to get Lu Rou to apologize to Lu Zhen. Many of his company¡¯s businesses still had to rely on Lu Zhen¡¯s fame. If they cut ties with her, the Lu family would face a huge loss. ¡°Dad.¡± Lu Rou called out to Lu He weakly before throwing herself into Wu Yu¡¯s arms. ¡°Alright, Hubby, stop scolding Lu Rou.¡± After Wu Yu comforted her husband, she turned to the wretched man. ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Lu Zhen now. Why don¡¯t you do what you need to do first? We¡¯ll call you when we see Lu Zhen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. But the advance¡­¡± ¡°The advance payment is yours. We didn¡¯t arrange it well today. Whether you film it this time or not, this is your hard work.¡± ¡°Haha, I like dealing with straightforward people like you. When Lu Zhen really appears, you can contact me at any time.¡± ¡°Alright, take care!¡± After the wretched man left, only the Lu family was left in Lu Zhen¡¯s ward. Lu Rou stole a glance at Lu He timidly, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet Lu He¡¯s sinister gaze. Her body trembled and she immediately buried her head into Wu Yu¡¯s arms. ¡°Lu Rou, why did I give birth to an idiot like you? If you weren¡¯t my biological daughter, I would have beaten you to death.¡± Lu He¡¯s vicious voice frightened Lu Rou so much that she trembled. Wu Yu didn¡¯t dare to defend her daughter and could only hug her tightly. ¡°Wu Yu, settle this matter yourself. If you dare to endanger the company, think about the consequences yourself.¡± With that, Lu He turned around and left, leaving Wu Yu sitting on the ground with her daughter in her arms. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to apologize to her. I hate her and want her to die. Why doesn¡¯t Dad side with us to deal with her?!¡± Wu Yu wiped her daughter¡¯s crying face with heartache. ¡°Lu Rou, since you¡¯re so sensible, you should know that she¡¯s our money tree. Why are you jealous of her? Just treat her as a pretty vase. No matter how beautiful a vase is, living people like us won¡¯t be jealous of it!¡± Lu Rou cried for a long time before finally stopping. She looked up at Wu Yu and said, ¡°Mom. you¡¯re right. She¡¯s just an object. An object has to be used by others. I want to step on her and climb up step by step. When she can¡¯t reach me, I¡¯ll abandon her completely.¡± ¡°Yes, daughter, that¡¯s the right way to think. You¡¯re my good daughter.¡± Wu Yu patted her daughter¡¯s shoulder in relief. ¡°Mom, what should we do if Lu Zhen is not around now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If she¡¯s not around, we¡¯ll go look for her. She just woke up so she won¡¯t go to the film set. Let¡¯s go straight to her company. Get your assistant to go to her house to take a look.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them left Lu Zhen¡¯s ward after making a plan. However, what they didn¡¯t notice was that there was a device with a light blue glow on Lu Zhen¡¯s bed¡­ Chapter 13 Adapting the Script On the set, Lu Zhen was discussing the script with the director. Sun Xiao waved at Lu Zhen when she looked up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Zhen walked to Xiaoxiao¡¯s side and asked. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, Sister Li called me and said that Wu Yu and Lu Rou went to the hotel to apologize to you. Sister Zhenzhen, you¡¯re too smart. You asked the driver to turn around halfway and come to the set. Otherwise, there would have been trouble today.¡± Because Lu Zhen had fallen into the water and fainted this time, Sister Li also came to Hengshui Town. Apart from taking care of Lu Zhen, she also had to see the other actors from the company filming in Hengshui Town. Today, Lu Zhen had specifically greeted Sister Li, hoping that she could help her pay attention to Wu Yu¡¯s movements in the hotel. Lu Zhen chuckled. She could guess what Wu Yu and her daughter wanted to do. ¡°What did Sister Li say?¡± ¡°Sister Li wants you to film in peace. She will deal with Wu Yu.¡± ¡°Yes, Xiaoxiao, help me keep an eye on the development on the Internet. I feel uneasy.¡± ¡°Okay, Sister Zhenzhen.¡± After explaining the matter, Lu Zhen returned to the director¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about the changes you just mentioned. According to what you mentioned, the first part of the plot also needs to be changed.¡± ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m just making a suggestion. If you feel that it¡¯s not suitable, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Lu Zhen smiled at the director. The two of them had a good relationship. She had acted in two television dramas with Director Li before and they had a good working relationship. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll discuss it with the screenwriter before telling you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Actually, the suggestion she gave Director Li was something she had seen in the comments after the television drama aired in her previous life. Due to the character setting, it was understandable for the fans to complain. Although the female lead wasn¡¯t good at scheming, she was still a female general who had led troops to war. In the early stages, the male lead had always saved the female lead, so the audience felt bored and it affected the viewership ratings. Moreover, Lu Zhen had another special reason for mentioning this scene, which Lu Rou had appeared in. ¡®Lu Zhen¡¯s historical drama mainly revolved around imperial court schemes and political struggles. The first time the male and female leads met was the emperor¡¯s birthday banquet, right after the female lead returned to the capital. Five years ago, the female protagonist¡¯s father died on the battlefield as a general guarding the border. At that time, because the emperor valued literature over martial arts, he had no generals to use. The female protagonist had no choice but to lead the troops to resist the enemy in the nick of time. This battle was extremely dangerous. Under the circumstances that they were outnumbered and had insufficient food supplies, the female protagonist chose the beheading tactic and led 5,000 elite soldiers to attack the enemy camp at night. Not only did that battle extinguish the enemy¡¯s arrogance, but it also forced the Huns back to the grassland and established a few years of stable life at the border of the Yong Dynasty. The female lead became a famous war god. Her deeds also spread throughout the country. Apart from congratulating the birthday banquet, the female protagonist also wanted to investigate the true cause of her father¡¯s death. However, she didn¡¯t expect that this trip to the capital would involve her in the power struggle. Lu Rou played the female lead¡¯s cousin. In the middle of the plot, she appeared alone after her family died. The moment she saw the male lead, the girl fell in love with him. However, she knew that the male lead liked her cousin, so she buried her feelings in her heart and only left dejectedly when the male and female leads rushed to the battlefield together. Overall, the female lead¡¯s cousin was a good character, especially in the plot where the male lead was injured while the female lead left because of something and asked her cousin to take care of the male lead. Not only did this cousin not cause a misunderstanding between the male and female leads, but she also explained to the male lead the reason for the female lead¡¯s departure. Her unconventional setting and method of silently protecting the female lead won Lu Rou a lot of brownie points. Therefore, in this life, she wouldn¡¯t give Lu Rou a chance to gain the audience¡¯s favor. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, Lu Rou posted on Weibo.¡± Xiaoxiao jogged to Lu Zhen¡¯s side and said excitedly. Lu Zhen looked up, closed the script on her lap, and took the phone from Xiaoxiao. Lu Rou¡¯s essay on Weibo gave Lu a headache. There were three points. First, she had not done those things. Lu Zhen had misunderstood her. But even if it was a misunderstanding, she had to apologize to Lu Zhen. Secondly, she felt that Lu Zhen was her idol and role model. There was no jealousy. Thirdly, she had always been on good terms with Lu Zhen. She hoped that rumors wouldn¡¯t spread online and that people wouldn¡¯t sow discord between her and Lu Zhen. In the end, there was even a photo of the two of them. In the photo, the two girls were smiling brightly. They looked gorgeous under the sun, but in Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes, this was pure dark history. Moreover, Lu Rou had specifically photoshopped this photo. It was unknown what she was thinking. Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s screen, Xiaoxiao approached Lu Zhen like a little lackey. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, what are you going to do? You don¡¯t have to do it. I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± Lu Zhen looked at her in amusement. Did she think she was going to beat Lu Rou up? ¡°What do you think I want to do?¡± Chapter 14 You Can¡¯t Judge A Book By Its Cover ¡°Of course it¡¯s to post on Weibo to refute! Post about how you supported her and how she harmed you. I don¡¯t believe that the fans won¡¯t scold her! Perhaps in the future, there will be fans throwing rotten eggs at her!¡± Sun Xiao was happy just thinking about it. Although she couldn¡¯t bear to see Sun Xiao¡¯s fantasy shatter, Lu Zhen still analyzed the situation with Sun Xiao. ¡°In this situation, if I step forward and argue with Lu Rou, no matter what, the public will shift their attention to us. Lu Rou and I are on opposite sides, and Lu He and Wu Yu will definitely interfere. Since they are my parents, even if I don¡¯t lose out, I won¡¯t be able to gain any benefits. In the end, I would have to compromise and forgive Lu Rou.¡± ¡°Since the outcome is known, why don¡¯t we let the matter ferment even more? No matter how Lu Rou tries to clear her name now, as long as I don¡¯t appear, she will be a clown. Everything she does is just to add fuel to the flames. Only then can she make things difficult for others after the matter is resolved.¡± Sun Xiao nodded, as if she understood. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, you¡¯ve changed so much!¡± Sun Xiao scratched her head and looked at Lu Zhen in confusion. Lu Zhen smiled and didn¡¯t answer. In her previous life, after she was sent to rehab, she was sent to a mental hospital. In the year or two, she thought about the past. She had to have some experience and learn something, right? At this moment, the director walked over. ¡°Zhenzhen! The screenwriter said that we can modify your suggestion just now. Moreover, she said that she had a new inspiration and asked us not to be anxious.¡± ¡°Okay, Brother Li. I can rest for another two days.¡± The director patted Lu Zhen on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right! When you came today, you shocked me. I know you¡¯re dedicated to your work, but I didn¡¯t expect you to come to the production team so soon after you woke up.¡± ¡°The delay in the filming progress was my fault. Fortunately, Brother Li doesn¡¯t blame me and makes me feel much more at ease.¡± The director waved his hand. ¡°The production team is also responsible for you falling into the water. Fortunately, nothing happened to you. Otherwise, I would have prayed to God.¡± Lu Zhen was amused by the director, and her eyes flickered. ¡°You¡¯ve basically completed all your previous scenes in one take. Our filming progress is much faster than expected. It¡¯s okay for you to rest again. Let¡¯s start work in a few days. Moreover, I see that your family matters haven¡¯t been settled yet. You can settle them first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Lu Zhen finished speaking, she saw Sun Xiao running over with her phone. She whispered into Lu Zhen¡¯s ear, ¡°Sister Li said that Lu Rou and the others are rushing to the set now. What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡± Lu Zhen said and smiled at the director. ¡°Brother Li, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± The director sized Lu Zhen and Sun Xiao up with a meaningful look before waving his hand to signal them to leave. After Lu Zhen and Sun Xiao left, the assistant director walked to the director¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Brother Li, what did you talk to Zhenzhen about just now? Were you talking about her and Lu Rou?¡± As Lu Zhen was still young when she debuted and didn¡¯t use a stage name, her fans had always called her Zhenzhen. ¡°No, we discussed the script.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen is too professional! She just woke up, but is already thinking about work!¡± The assistant director was a young guy with a baby face. He was young and gossipy. ¡°Brother Li, which one do you believe?¡± When the boy spoke, his eyes were burning with a gossipy look. ¡°Lu Zhen,¡± the director said calmly. The boy didn¡¯t expect the director to answer him, but he did. ¡°Why? I heard Entertainment News Everyday¡¯s recording. Lu Rou sounded innocent and even wanted to bang her head against the wall to prove her innocence. Perhaps Zhenzhen misunderstood!¡± The director looked at the boy deeply. ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. When Lu Rou visited Lu Zhen, I saw her show a jealous expression.¡± As a experienced director, Director Li was very observant of people¡¯s expressions. Lu Rou couldn¡¯t hide her thoughts from Director Li. Even an outsider could tell that Lu Rou had ill intentions towards Lu Zhen. It was obvious how unwilling Lu Zhen was to believe that Lu Rou had ill intentions towards her in her previous life. Chapter 15 Scumbag Jin Zhan As the largest film studio in the country, more than 2,000 scenes had to be filmed in Hengshui Town. The two of them had nothing to do, so they strolled around casually. As Lu Zhen was a child star, many people knew her. However, in the past, Lu Zhen always had a cold expression and came and went in a hurry. Today, she was actually smiling so elegantly. Along the way, many people greeted Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen brought Sun Xiao to an ancient and elegant restaurant. The interior was decorated in an ancient style. A stack of exquisite dishes was served on the bamboo table. Sun Xiao stuffed a mouthful of meatballs into her mouth and sighed in satisfaction. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, this restaurant¡¯s food is too delicious. How did you learn about about this restaurant?¡± Seeing Sun Xiao eating like this, Lu Zhen also felt her appetite increase. However, when she thought of the person who brought her to this restaurant for the first time, she felt her appetite decrease. ¡°Jin Zhan brought me here.¡± Although Jin Zhan was a scumbag, the food he introduced was indeed to Lu Zhen¡¯s taste. ¡°Eh? Your fiance told you?¡± When she heard this, a dark look flashed across Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes. Jin Zhan was the young master of the Jin family. He was the person she liked and was engaged to in her previous life. She and Jin Zhan had met when she was filming a light comedy. The two of them were childhood sweethearts. As for later¡­ Lu Zhen sneered and was unwilling to think about it. ¡°Sun Xiao, don¡¯t call him that in the future. When this matter is over, I¡¯ll break up with him.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sun Xiao stopped eating the meatball. Her mouth was wide open and his eyes were filled with surprise. Had Zhenzhen gone crazy because of the Lu family¡¯s incident? She didn¡¯t even want a boyfriend anymore? Or was it because Jin Zhan didn¡¯t visit Sister Zhenzhen, so Sister Zhenzhen was angry? Speak of the devil. Lu Zhen was about to explain to Sun Xiao when she saw a woman walk into the dining room with her arm wrapped around Jin Zhan¡¯s arm. ¡°Look over there.¡± Lu Zhen touched Sun Xiao¡¯s arm and raised her chin in Jin Zhan¡¯s direction. ¡°Jin!¡± Lu Zhen covered Sun Xiao¡¯s mouth a second before she shouted. She casually picked up her phone and took a photo of the scumbag and slut. Sun Xiao tried her best to lower her voice with anger in her eyes. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, he actually came back!¡± Lu Zhen picked up a piece of fish and placed it in her bowl. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°Angry about what?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s Jin Zhan! He¡¯s your boyfriend, but he actually cheated behind your back! He didn¡¯t even visit you after you woke up!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve long seen through his true colors. He doesn¡¯t even care if his girlfriend falls into the water. I don¡¯t want such a boyfriend!¡± As soon as Lu Zhen finished speaking, she saw Sun Xiao reveal a conflicted expression. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, actually, when you were unconscious, I received a call from Jin Zhan. Jin Zhan said that he had something to do overseas and couldn¡¯t come back. He asked me to take good care of you for him. Too many things happened when you woke up, so I forgot about this. Could this be a misunderstanding?¡± Sun Xiao didn¡¯t say this to clear Jin Zhan¡¯s name. She knew how much Zhenzhen liked Jin Zhan. She was afraid that the two of them would have a misunderstanding because she didn¡¯t say it clearly. She had seen Lu Zhen brave the rain to take care of Jin Zhan, who had a cold, and Lu Zhen making soup for him. In the past, Lu Zhen was alood, but she would become unlike herself the moment she saw Jin Zhan. She couldn¡¯t believe that Lu Zhen would suddenly give up on Jin Zhan. Sun Xiao¡¯s uneasy expression was reflected in Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes. Lu Zhen ruffled her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not breaking up with him because you didn¡¯t say anything about him. It¡¯s just that this kind of person isn¡¯t worth my effort.¡± In her previous life, the first person she thought of when she was slandered was Jin Zhan. But what did he do? He didn¡¯t answer her calls or reply to her messages. She finally saw him at his apartment, but the other party said to her aloofly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your reputation is like now? How dare you mention the engagement?!¡± Ha! Why was she too ashamed to mention it? It was clearly Jin Zhan who chased her with all his might back then. On the day she came out of rehab, Lu Rou brought Jin Zhan to show off in front of her and showed her the ring on her left ring finger. At that moment, her heart felt like it had been pierced by countless needles. Later on, she was locked up in a mental hospital. Through some channels, she obtained news about Jin Zhan and Lu Rou. She didn¡¯t know until she checked. Only then did she realize that Jin Zhan had many lovers while he was dating her. His lovers were secretly laughing at how silly she was as his legitimate girlfriend. She was cuckolded by Jin Zhan countless times without any idea. The person standing beside Jin Zhan was the one who mocked her the most. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, aren¡¯t you going to ask? Maybe that person is just Mr. Jin¡¯s sister or something.¡± Chapter 16 Confrontation Lu Zhen picked up a chicken wing and placed it in Sun Xiao¡¯s bowl. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. That woman¡¯s name is Lin Wan and she¡¯s an artist under Jia Le. She¡¯s from a female group and isn¡¯t related to Jin Zhan.¡± ¡°Huh? You know so much about her!¡± When she saw that Lu Zhen didn¡¯t seem to care, Sun Xiao¡¯s uneasiness gradually disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ve met her once and learned a little about her.¡± ¡°Then are you prepared to officially break up with Mr. Jin? It¡¯s an eventful period now. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if this news broke out?¡± After confirming Lu Zhen¡¯s feelings, Sun Xiao completely changed the way she addressed Jin Zhan. Considering what was happening, Sun Xiao needed to ask Lu Zhen¡¯s opinion. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to announce the breakup. Let¡¯s talk about it after this matter is over!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhen knew that Jin Zhan and Lu Rou had a private relationship and that the matter on the Internet was still brewing. In order not to give Lu Rou a chance to find her, Sun Xiao put down her bowl and chopsticks and Lu Zhen prepared to leave with her. However, when she got up, she accidentally dropped her phone on the ground. Lu Zhen bent down to pick it up, but a slender and fair hand got to it first. ¡°Your phone.¡± His crisp cold voice made Lu Zhen¡¯s ears itch. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Zhen looked up and met a pair of dark eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± She didn¡¯t expect to meet the man she was infatuated with here. The man chuckled. ¡°What a coincidence. We meet again.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Just as Lu Zhen was about to say something, Sun Xiao suddenly tugged at her clothes. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen.¡± Seeing that Sun Xiao didn¡¯t continue, Lu Zhen followed her gaze and looked into Jin Zhan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Zhenzhen?¡± Jin Zhan stood in front of Lu Zhen and asked with uncertainty. It wasn¡¯t that Jin Zhan didn¡¯t recognize his girlfriend, but he didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen, who had just woken up, to appear here. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Zhen asked coldly. Lu Zhen¡¯s indifferent look made Jin Zhan¡¯s heart thump. ¡°Zhenzhen, why are you angry?¡± Although he guessed that Lu Zhen might be angry because he had brought a female companion, he still asked Lu Zhen. ¡°You know why I¡¯m angry. I have something to do. Excuse me.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, that¡¯s not it. She¡¯s¡­¡± Before Jin Zhan could finish, Lu Zhen interrupted him. ¡°Lin Wan, 22 years old. She¡¯s from a female group and is an artist under Jia Le. She¡¯s now a solo singer. Do you want to say that she¡¯s your relative or your business partner?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s words made Jin Zhan choke on all his excuses. Seeing that Lu Zhen didn¡¯t show him any leniency, Jin Zhan¡¯s expression darkened. Lu Zhen wanted to push Jin Zhan away and leave, but she was stopped by Jin Zhan in the aisle. For a moment, the two of them were in a deadlock. At this moment, Jin Zhan¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Brother Zhan, did my sister go to your place? My mom and I can¡¯t find her now. If she¡¯s with you, can you get her to answer the phone?¡± Lu Rou¡¯s voice reached their ears at the same time. Jin Zhan looked at Lu Zhen, who had a cold expression as if he was a stranger, and then looked at Sun Xiao, who was glaring at him angrily, with a deep frown. ¡°She¡¯s beside me.¡± After Jin Zhan finished speaking, Lu Zhen¡¯s calm eyes finally fluctuated, but it turned from calm to cold. ¡°Move.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s voice was cold, causing Jin Zhan to be stunned. Lu Zhen had never spoken to him in such a tone. ¡°Zhenzhen¡­¡± Jin Zhan wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only block the aisle and not let Lu Zhen leave. ¡°Sister, are you beside Brother Zhan? Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Hearing Jin Zhan and Lu Zhen¡¯s conversation, Lu Rou quickly shouted from the other side of the phone. The call ended and a beeping sound came from the receiver. Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows. Lu Rou said she was coming without even asking for the address? Since Jin Zhan brought a female companion, it meant that he couldn¡¯t tell Lu Rou that he was going out. Then what was the address that Lu Rou knew? Suddenly, a chuckle broke the stalemate. ¡°Chasing a girl in a public way that hinders passage, Mr. Jin. You have a special way of wooing people.¡± Lu Zhen and Jin Zhan turned to look at the man who spoke. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jin Zhan said angrily, the impatience in his eyes obvious. However, the man didn¡¯t answer Jin Zhan and only said two words. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze followed the man. Jin Zhan was 180 centimeters tall. The man who stood up was half a head taller than Jin Zhan. In that case, he should be around 188 to 189 centimeters tall. Tall people were born with an advantage, especially in terms of oppression. Jin Zhan was speechless for a moment, but he knew that it was rude of him to block the aisle like this and had no choice but to make way for the man. Chapter 17 Welcome to the Job Change Lu Zhen had looked into the man¡¯s eyes just now and knew that the man was deliberately helping her out, so the moment he passed, Lu Zhen followed him. Jin Zhan reached out to stop her, but Sun Xiao slapped his hand, and the back of his hand instantly turned red. ¡°Sun Xiao!¡± Jin Zhan shouted. Sun Xiao wasn¡¯t afraid of him and made a face at Jin Zhan. ¡°Scumbag!¡± Just as the three of them were about to walk out of the restaurant, they bumped into the woman who was looking for Jin Zhan. The woman looked around, then found Jin Zhan and was about to wave. But when she turned around, she saw the man walking in front of Lu Zhen. In an instant, the woman¡¯s face paled and she stuttered. ¡°Assistant Song¡­¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the man replied calmly. He looked at the woman with an indifferent gaze. ¡°Assistant Song, are you here to eat too? The food here is indeed delicious.¡± ¡°Lin Wan, prepare the penalty fee. Contact Manager Zhao tomorrow to resign.¡± The man¡¯s simple words cut off Lin Wan¡¯s future path. Lin Wan¡¯s face was pale. She wanted to go forward and grab the man¡¯s sleeve, but she was stopped by the man¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Assistant Song, I didn¡¯t. I just¡­¡± Lin Wan wanted to say something to beg for mercy, but her mind was in a mess and she couldn¡¯t organize her words. ¡°Get lost.¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded calm, but his intimidating aura made people have no choice but to submit. Lu Zhen stood quietly behind the man and listened to the show. In her previous life, Lin Wan was Jin Zhan¡¯s lover in private, but on the surface, she relied on Jia Le¡¯s resources to have a smooth-sailing acting career. In this life, before Lin Wan became famous, she was beaten back to her original state. The tables had turned! Lu Zhen pondered over it, but her expression remained calm on the surface. However, the joyful look on her face revealed that she was in a good mood. Sun Xiao followed behind and looked at the two of them. For some reason, she felt that the two of them were surprisingly compatible. After leaving the restaurant, Lu Zhen thanked the man, and the man handed her a business card. ¡°If you want to jump ship one day, you can consider Jia Le first.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the business card and smiled. ¡°Mr. Song, why are you suddenly saying that? I have no intention of jumping ship!¡± The man looked at Lu Zhen meaningfully and left without answering her question. ¡°Weirdo.¡± After the man left, Lu Zhen muttered. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, who is he? He¡¯s so handsome! How did you two meet?¡± Sun Xiao asked Lu Zhen excitedly. Lu Zhen stared at the business card dazedly. ¡°Song Jia, the assistant of the chairman of Jia Le.¡± Sun Xiao exclaimed. A chairman¡¯s assistant was very different from an actor¡¯s assistant. The chairman¡¯s assistant was the company¡¯s senior manager. He had to have the work ethic and professionalism of a deputy general manager. So how did Zhenzhen get together with Jia Le Entertainment? Lu Zhen¡¯s head hurt. She had thought that she wouldn¡¯t have any more interactions with those two people, but who knew that she would bump into them while eating? ¡°It¡¯s complicated.¡± Lu Zhen wanted to tell Sun Xiao about what had happened previously, but this wasn¡¯t what Sun Xiao was concerned about at all. Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Sun Xiao speak excitedly. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, Song Jia is too handsome! I was too embarrassed to look at him just now. Do you know? When I first saw him, I actually thought that this person was an immortal! How can he be so handsome?!¡± Sun Xiao was so excited that she kept chattering in Lu Zhen¡¯s ear. However, seeing this model, Lu Zhen felt better. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t that she was infatuated, but that this man¡¯s looks were so outstanding that everyone who saw him fell for him. Of course, Lin Wan, who had been frightened by his intimidating aura just now, wasn¡¯t included. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, why don¡¯t you dump Jin Zhan and get together with Assistant Song?¡± Sun Xiao¡¯s careless words made Lu Zhen rub her temples. She had only met this man twice, so why was she with him? Besides, this man called Song Jia wasn¡¯t as simple as he seemed. In the afternoon, Lu Zhen brought Sun Xiao to the bank and the mall again. She had opened an account for herself in the bank. Previously, all the money she earned was transferred to Lu He and Wu Yu¡¯s accounts. Now, she had to make some plans for herself. At the mall, Lu Zhen bought a few clothes for Sun Xiao. Sun Xiao was won over by just a few clothes. She blinked her big eyes and said with tears in her eyes that she was so good to her, so she would be by her side all her life. Lu Zhen laughed at her. She stayed by Lu Zhen¡¯s side and refused to leave. If Sun Xiao had been by her side in her previous life, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state! Chapter 18 Audio Exposure Time passed minute by minute. Wu Yu and Lu Rou waited anxiously in Lu Zhen¡¯s ward. They had searched almost everywhere in the entire day. But it was as if Lu Zhen had installed a locator on them. Every time they went to a place to ask around, someone would tell them that Lu Zhen had just left. Lu Zhen¡¯s life was originally very busy and monotonous. Because her time was controlled by Wu Yu, Wu Yu could guess where she could go. However, today, Lu Zhen seemed to be out of their control and was unpredictable. When it was eight o¡¯clock, countless people¡¯s phones beeped. Lu Zhen and Sun Xiao sat on the hospital bench. The night sky was clear and filled with stars. A moment later, a rustling sound came from the phone. ¡°Lu Rou, why do you hate me?¡± Hearing this, Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. This matter was finally over. The audio played intermittently. Lu Zhen only smiled when it was over. Demon Hunter Master¡¯s news made the entire matter even more scandalous. The five trending topics on Weibo were all about Lu Zhen. [Lu Zhen and Lu Rou break up!] [The truth about Lu Zhen falling into the water has been exposed! It seems that someone did it deliberately!] [Demon Hunter Master audio!] [Lu Rou wants to prove her innocence with suicide!] [Lu Zhen and Lu Rou have a close sisterly relationship!] ¡°Wow! Things are so crazy tonight! Weibo is in an uproar!¡± Sun Xiao saw that the comments soared at a speed she couldn¡¯t imagine and she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Lu Zhen flipped through the Demon Hunter Master¡¯s Weibo. She didn¡¯t say anything and only clicked on a few people¡¯s profiles. They were Lu Zhen, Lu Rou, Entertainment News Everyday, Wu Yu, and Lu He¡¯s profiles. Two minutes after this Weibo post was sent, Lu Rou¡¯s comment appeared on the first post. [The paparazzi nowadays are really willing to do anything for money! I have such a good relationship with my sister. Do you think you can sow discord between us with your random editing?] Demon Hunter Master replied with a row of ellipses. Soon, probably because the audience had just finished listening to the audio, comments began to appear one after another. Someone who knew technology replied under Lu Rou¡¯s Weibo: ¡°It has been confirmed that there are no traces of editing or concealment in this audio.¡± A stone could cause a thousand ripples. The onlookers who were afraid of scolding the wrong person could no longer wait. They started to greet Lu Rou¡¯s character under Lu Rou¡¯s comments. Someone even asked Lu Rou if she didn¡¯t have to bear legal responsibility for killing in her world. In the end, Lu Rou was forced to delete her comment. I Want to Eat Bunny: I didn¡¯t expect Lu Rou to be so vicious! She actually wanted to kill her sister because of her jealousy! It¡¯s too scary! Moon in the Sky: I looked at my sister and trembled. I do better than my sister in every exam. She won¡¯t be jealous of me, right? Mom! I don¡¯t want to get first place in the future! Yan Shuangshuang: @Moon in the Sky, don¡¯t be afraid! Biological sisters won¡¯t be like this. Besides, normal people wouldn¡¯t abuse their adoptive daughter to raise their biological daughter. Obedient Demon King: Someone who has lived with you for more than ten years actually wants to kill you. I can¡¯t imagine how Zhenzhen survived in the past! Lu Rou actually has the cheek to defend herself. Is wiping her face the same as suffocating someone? The assistant made it clear. She clearly saw Lu Rou suffocating Lu Zhen. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would have happened to Zhenzhen if she hadn¡¯t gone. Some people felt indignant for Lu Zhen, while others cleared Lu Rou¡¯s name. There were only two excuses they were clearing her name with. Firstly, Lu Zhen¡¯s assistant had lied and had no evidence. Secondly, Lu Rou had hit the wall to prove her innocence. How else could she prove that she really had no ill intentions towards Lu Zhen? Of course, with the audio recording, the excuses that the paid commenters Lu Rou hired seemed feeble. After Demon Hunter Master posted on Weibo, another hour passed. The audio file was deleted, and at the same time, Entertainment News Everyday¡¯s account was deleted. Lu Zhen clicked on Lu Rou¡¯s Weibo. The comments section of Lu Rou¡¯s Weibo was already filled with curses. After Lu Rou set up a ban on replying to her Weibo account, she stopped answering any questions. Things developed faster than Lu Zhen had imagined. Many people flooded into Weibo to understand the whole story. A few minutes later, Weibo was completely paralyzed. After scrolling through Weibo twice, Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows and understood that this matter had blown up to the extreme. Lu Zhen raised her hand to tidy her hair that was tousled by the night wind and patted Sun Xiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We should go back.¡± Chapter 19 Adultery Sun Xiao was startled by Lu Zhen, who was amused. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you so serious?¡± ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, your fan group is in an uproar. They want you to sever ties with the Lu family and go out alone. They say that if this continues, you will be killed by the Lu family sooner or later.¡± Lu Zhen chuckled. ¡°Send a message in the group for me on another account later. Tell them that you thank them for their concern, but they have to pay attention to their words online and don¡¯t overreact.¡± ¡°Alright, Sister Zhenzhen, are you going back?¡± ¡°Things have to come to a conclusion. Since they¡¯ve already deleted the audio, this matter is almost over.¡± ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, do you mean that the two paparazzi teams deleted it themselves?¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡± With that, Lu Zhen stood up and left. Sun Xiao froze, then immediately followed. After the two of them left, Song Jia pushed Lin Feng out from the left corner of the table. ¡°Song Jia, is this the person you¡¯re worried about being bullied?¡± The man in white said mockingly. Song Jia sat in the wheelchair and looked at the departing figure. Although he was surprised by Lu Zhen¡¯s ability to read people¡¯s expressions the first time they met, he felt that Lu Zhen was a little silly when he heard that she only wanted a photo of Lin Feng. Now, it seemed like Lu Zhen had discovered something and wanted to escape from them, so she casually made a random request. ¡°She¡¯s very interesting.¡± With that, Song Jia waited for Lin Feng to mock him, but Lin Feng didn¡¯t say the cold words he expected. He looked up and saw some emotions flash across Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Lu Zhen returned to the ward. The door wasn¡¯t closed tightly, but half open. Everyone from the family was present. Lu He, Wu Yu, Lu Rou, and Jin Zhan. Lu Rou threw herself into Jin Zhan¡¯s arms and cried. She shouted that she didn¡¯t harm Lu Zhen and didn¡¯t understand why those people wanted to harm her. When Jin Zhan hugged Lu Rou, his back was facing the door, so the two of them didn¡¯t see Lu Zhen. Lu He and Wu Yu were both paying attention to the news and didn¡¯t notice that Lu Zhen was already standing at the door. Lu Zhen secretly gave Sun Xiao a look, indicating for her to take a photo of the scene in the room. Although she didn¡¯t know when these photos would be useful, they would be evidence when needed. Lu Rou was still acting pitiful in the room. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t interrupt them and watched by the wall. ¡°Brother Zhan, I really didn¡¯t want to harm my sister. My sister is so good to me. Why would I harm her?! Why would my sister conspire with outsiders to slander me? I¡¯m her sister!¡± ¡°Lu Rou, don¡¯t cry. There must be a misunderstanding between you and Zhenzhen. When Zhenzhen comes back, you can just talk it out.¡± Although Jin Zhan was comforting Lu Rou, he was also very annoyed. Lu Zhen already knew about him eating with some girl today. He didn¡¯t want to break up with Lu Zhen for the time being. What should he do? ¡°Brother Zhan, my sister didn¡¯t come back today. Is she deliberately avoiding me? Why must sje let things develop to an irreversible point? This is clearly our family¡¯s business!¡± Lu Rou cried profusely and hugged Jin Zhan¡¯s waist, unwilling to let go. As for the Lu family¡¯s couple, they acted as if they couldn¡¯t see and let their younger daughter and elder daughter¡¯s boyfriend cuddle together. The Lu family¡¯s couple had planned well. They were prepared to kick Lu Zhen to the curb when she had no value. As for Jin Zhan, he naturally had to be left for their own daughter. Oh no, perhaps she wasn¡¯t worthless. After all, in her previous life, after she was completely blacklisted by the entertainment industry, they still wanted to send her to an old man¡¯s bed. They even planned to tidy her up and send her to the next sugar daddy when this sugar daddy got sick of her. Although the past was in the past, those memories had already become a nightmare that she couldn¡¯t forget. Sun Xiao tugged at Lu Zhen¡¯s sleeve and looked back to see her eyes filled with concern and comfort. Lu Zhen was about to finish watching this scene, but when she turned around, she met Lu Rou¡¯s gaze. Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows and smiled, her eyes filled with intense malice. ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Rou¡¯s scream shocked everyone in the ward. ¡°Lu Rou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Yu asked with concern. ¡°Zhen¡­¡± Before Lu Rou could finish speaking, Lu Zhen had already pushed open the door and appeared in front of everyone with a calm expression. ¡°Lu Zhen!¡± Wu Yu shouted when she saw Lu Zhen. Jin Zhan instantly pushed Lu Rou away and called out to Zhenzhen with a mixed expression. Although the two of them had complicated expressions, their thoughts were completely different. Jin Zhan was worried about how to make up with Lu Zhen, while Lu He was thinking about how to get Lu Zhen to forgive Lu Rou. Chapter 20 Unusual Method ¡°Looks like I came back at the wrong time.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s tone was calm, as if she was talking about the weather today. Lu He stopped in his tracks. He looked at his adopted daughter standing by the door. For a moment, he felt that he couldn¡¯t understand Lu Zhen. Lu He had always thought that he knew his adopted daughter very well. In order to train Lu Zhen¡¯s servility, he often used the carrot and stick approach. This sweet date was naturally Lu Zhen¡¯s yearning for kinship. Wu Yu couldn¡¯t hide her ruthlessness and disgust for Lu Zhen, so Lu He pretended to be a kind father and occasionally gave Lu Zhen some so-called fatherly love. But now, he felt that his years of honing seemed to be useless. Lu Zhen looked at him as if he was a stranger. Seeing that her parents didn¡¯t react, Lu Rou suppressed her fear of Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze and took a few steps forward to hold his hand. ¡°Sister, trust me. I really didn¡¯t want to harm you. If you don¡¯t believe me, can I kowtow to you? Sister, forgive me. I was wrong.¡± Lu Rou knelt down towards Lu Zhen as she spoke. Actually, Lu Rou wanted to put on an act. As long as Lu Zhen subconsciously reached out to help her up, she would get up and ask if Lu Zhen had really forgiven her. However, Lu Rou didn¡¯t expect that not only did Lu Zhen not move at all, but she also stared at her to see how she would kowtow. Lu Rou had no choice but to hit her head on the ground. The floor of the hospital was tiled, unlike some materials that would make a loud noise with a light knock. If Lu Rou didn¡¯t exert force, there wouldn¡¯t be any sound at all. Finally, after Lu Rou braced herself, she was kowtowed. The sound was muffled, but as long as she made a sound, it proved that Lu Rou¡¯s kowtow wasn¡¯t light. She had hit her head against the wall earlier. Now, she felt so dizzy she almost fainted. Wu Yu knew Lu Rou¡¯s plan clearly, so she didn¡¯t stop her. However, she didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen to force Lu Rou to kowtow for real. This time, Wu Yu couldn¡¯t wait any longer and took a few steps forward to help Lu Rou up. A second before Wu Yu squatted down, Lu Zhen raised her hand to stop Wu Yu. ¡°What are you up to?¡± ¡°Your sister still has a head wound. I want to help her up.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it? I thought you were going to kneel to me for Lu Rou and make me take the blame for being unfilial.¡± What a joke! How could squatting and kneeling be the same? If she couldn¡¯t even tell that, then her more than ten years of acting career would have been in vain. Wu Yu¡¯s face stiffened. She held Lu Zhen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Zhenzhen, your sister really has no intention of harming you. For my sake, forgive your sister this time, okay?¡± Wu Yu and Lu Rou would never admit that they wanted to harm Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen also knew this. Seeing Lu Zhen lower her head in silence, Lu He took a step forward. ¡°Zhenzhen! You sisters have always had a good relationship all these years. You can¡¯t misunderstand your family member because of others.¡± At this, Lu He glared at Sun Xiao, scaring her into retreating. Lu Zhen sidestepped to block Lu He¡¯s view. Lu He really spoke without thinking. Why did Lu Rou want to have a good relationship with her? For the money she¡¯d earned, for her resources, for her to give her the best to choose from. But even so, Lu Rou was still dissatisfied. ¡°Zhenzhen, I¡¯m begging you, please forgive Lu Rou! She¡¯s your sister! We have spent so much effort raising you and your sister all these years. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to raise you, but we have to see you two turn against each other. Do you know how heartbroken Daddy and Mommy are?!¡± As Wu Yu spoke, she pulled her collar and put on a sad look. Jin Zhan was moved by Wu Yu¡¯s acting. Just as he was about to speak up for Lu Rou, he was interrupted by Lu Zhen¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Zhenzhen, this time, please speak up for Lu Rou on account of Daddy.¡± Lu Zhen had a million words to refute them, but what was the point of arguing with them? Those who cared about you would send you to the hospital with a mere broken finger. As for those who didn¡¯t care about you, even if you slit your wrist in front of them, you would only be mocked for putting on a show. The reason why she had listened to them talk for so long was to make these people feel that everything had fallen into place! After all, they had already used filial piety to guilt trip her, so how could she not forgive them? Chapter 21 Making Things Difficult ¡°Father, Mother, I don¡¯t want to argue about this anymore, but I won¡¯t forget how Lu Rou hurt me. How I treat her in the future will depend on her performance.¡± Seeing that Lu Zhen had finally relented, Lu He couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. As long as Lu Zhen made her stand clear, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems with the businesses he was involved in under Lu Zhen¡¯s name. Lu He stopped talking after getting the result he wanted, but Wu Yu continued to chatter. She even asked Lu Zhen how she was going to restore Lu Rou¡¯s reputation. ¡°Zhenzhen! Since you¡¯ve already forgiven Lu Rou, shouldn¡¯t you explain about the audio?¡± ¡°How do you want me to explain, Mother?¡± Lu Rou asked unhurriedly. Wu Yu didn¡¯t seem to hear the sarcasm in Deer Truth¡¯s words and actually started thinking carefully. ¡°How about this? Tell them it was all a misunderstanding, caused by a lack of proper investigation. I hope everyone will stop paying attention to this.¡± ¡°The audio was clear. I¡¯m afraid even if I explained, no one would believe me.¡± ¡°How about this? Tell them that you were misled by someone who thought that Lu Rou hated you, so you got someone to record it to scare her.¡± Lu Rou couldn¡¯t help but laugh at Wu Yu¡¯s shamelessness. If she really did what Wu Yu said, what would she become? Not only would she seem to have moral problems, but she would also seem dumb! Hearing Wu Yu¡¯s words, Lu He felt that it was too much. He quickly pulled Wu Yu, who was still chattering and thinking about how to clear Lu Rou¡¯s name. He also wanted to clear his biological daughter¡¯s name, but things had already developed to this point. There was no way to let Lu Rou escape unscathed. There was still hope before that audio was released¡­ Lu He looked at Lu Zhen meaningfully. Lu Rou and the others had been searching for Lu Zhen all day, but she had returned not long after the audio announcement. Was this a coincidence? Or had Lu Zhen done it on purpose? Wu Yu shut up when she saw her husband¡¯s livid expression. ¡°Mother, I can¡¯t do what you said. I can only post on Weibo to show that the matter has passed. Lu Rou and I are still sisters. If you ask me to do something against my will again, I can only be unfilial.¡± At this point, Wu Yu knew that she couldn¡¯t change Lu Zhen¡¯s decision. She could only force himself to remain silent. Actually, Wu Yu wasn¡¯t stupid. She was a very shrewd woman. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of turning Lu Zhen into a money tree. It was just that she became a little irrational when she saw her daughter being insulted online. ¡°Zhenzhen! When are you going to post on Weibo?¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow. I have a TV show launch the day after tomorrow in Sea City.¡± ¡°Why drag it out a day? Can¡¯t you post on Weibo whenever you want?¡± Lu Rou, who had been listening to her parents speak for her, finally spoke at this moment. She really couldn¡¯t stand those filthy words on the Internet anymore! ¡°I said that I¡¯ll post it on Weibo. I¡¯ll be the one appearing in the press conference. I can answer all questions in person. Then, I can post it on Weibo to dispel the rumors. However, if I post it before that, it¡¯s not up to me to decide how the fans will speculate.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. It¡¯s your choice.¡± Lu Zhen threw the question back at Lu Rou. Lu Rou was stunned by her question and looked at Wu Yu in confusion. ¡°Post it after the press conference.¡± Wu Yu answered for Lu Rou. Lu Zhen nodded in agreement, and the room fell into a strange silence. It was Lu He who spoke first. ¡°I still have a lot of things to deal with at my company. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± After Lu He finished speaking, Wu Yu and Lu Rou also left. Before leaving, Lu Rou didn¡¯t forget to look at Jin Zhan. However, Jin Zhan¡¯s gaze never landed on Lu Rou. ¡°Zhenzhen.¡± Jin Zhan, who had been silent all this time, called Lu Zhen¡¯s name. Lu Zhen finally remembered him and frowned. It was almost ten o¡¯clock, but there was still an unsolved problem. ¡°Mr. Jin, a lot has happened today. I¡¯m tired.¡± Even though Lu Zhen was clearly chasing him away, Jin Zhan still refused to go. ¡°Zhenzhen, that girl from today is the sister of a friend of mine. He asked me to help take care of her.¡± Lu Zhen chuckled mockingly. ¡°Your girlfriend was in the hospital and you were so busy that you didn¡¯t even have time to see her, but you had time to take care of your friend¡¯s sister?¡± Lu Zhen specifically emphasized the word ¡®sister¡¯. She knew Lin Wan¡¯s background. Jin Zhan really took her for a fool. Chapter 22 Joke ¡°Zhenzhen, I didn¡¯t. I was really too busy to come see you the other day.¡± Lu Zhen was annoyed by him and could only wave her hand to dismiss him. ¡°If you still treat me as your girlfriend, please leave now. I want to rest.¡± After being rejected twice by Lu Zhen, Jin Zhan¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. After all, he was the young master of the Jin family. Others would more or less give him some face. Only Lu Zhen had always looked so aloof. Jin Zhan¡¯s expression darkened. Seeing that Lu Zhen went to tidy up the bed and didn¡¯t want to talk to him, he couldn¡¯t stay any longer and could only leave hatefully. Sun Xiao stuck her tongue out at Jin Zhan¡¯s back. Scumbag! How could he be so righteous when he was cheating?! Lu Zhen lifted the thin blanket and pillow. A miniature recording pen was lying there quietly. ¡°Eh? Sister Zhenzhen, what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Something I left behind before we left.¡± Sun Xiao took the recorder and looked at it. Her eyes sparkled as she gave Lu Zhen a thumbs-up. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, in just two days, I feel like I¡¯ve lived half my life. In the past, although you worked hard, you still had a family. But now, I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s better not to have such a family.¡± Lu Zhen rubbed Sun Xiao¡¯s hair and smiled. ¡°A good family is the most precious thing in the world. I¡¯m not family to Lu Rou and the others.¡± Thinking of her real father, Lu Zhen felt emotional. In her previous life, after Lu Rou replaced her as her father¡¯s daughter, her father doted on her and wished he could bring all the precious treasures in the world to her. At that time, she was in deep trouble and didn¡¯t dare to taint those beautiful things with her muddy hands. She couldn¡¯t bear to let her father know that his real daughter was like this. Instead of letting her become a stain on her father¡¯s reputation, she might as well watch from a small corner. Tears rolled down Lu Zhen¡¯s cheeks. She had let her father down. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sun Xiao asked in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I wish I could get away from the Lu family one day.¡± ¡°You will. Sister Zhenzhen, I believe you.¡± ¡­ The next day, the incident continued to fester. Although Demon Hunter Master and Entertainment News Everyday deleted the audio, many netizens had already saved it. The paparazzi in the entertainment industry knew how to judge the situation best. Although the revelations about the Lu sisters would increase their fame, the things revealed in the audio wasn¡¯t something they could get involved in. Therefore, Lu Zhen was certain that it would be deleted soon after the audio was uploaded. If she forgave Lu Rou a day later, she wouldn¡¯t embarrass the paparazzi who spoke up for her. As Lu Zhen didn¡¯t post anything that mentioned she forgave Lu Rou, Lu Rou didn¡¯t dare to go out. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at her phone. As long as it was a social media app, someone would mention the grudges between the Lu sisters. This feeling of being insulted all the time almost drove Lu Rou crazy. Meanwhile, Lu Zhen, who was chewing an apple in the ward, received a call from the director. He said that he hoped that Lu Zhen could make a trip to the set. There were some plotlines that he wanted to communicate with her about. As soon as she left with Sun Xiao, Lu Zhen met Jin Zhan, who had come to bring her breakfast. ¡°Zhenzhen, I was wrong before. I¡¯m sorry. Can you forgive me?¡± As soon as they met, Lu Zhen heard Jin Zhan say this. Glancing at the breakfast in Jin Zhan¡¯s hand, Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes flashed with mockery. It would be more accurate to say that she was the only one who felt that they were childhood sweethearts. After nearly ten years together, Jin Zhan didn¡¯t know what she liked. Although he said that he liked her, the truth was that he never put any effort into the gifts he gave her. He didn¡¯t even care about her health. After spending so much time together, she really didn¡¯t know if it was her fault or if Jin Zhan was too cold-blooded. Back then, Jin Zhan had spent a lot of effort wooing her. However, in fact, all the tricks he used to woo her were taught to him by his lover. Even his gifts were chosen by his lover. Lin Wan had arrogantly told her everything. She felt that her life was like a joke. ¡°Jin Zhan, I think we both need to calm down. As the young master of the Jin family, you don¡¯t lack anything. You can have any girl you want. There are countless women who want to be your wife. Why do you want me to be your girlfriend?¡± Chapter 23 Just Replace Her Jin Zhan¡¯s eyes filled with love as he grabbed Lu Zhen¡¯s hand. ¡°But you¡¯re the only one I want. You¡¯re the only one I want to marry. Zhenzhen, can you forgive me?¡± Lu Zhen really wanted to vomit. This man¡¯s acting skills were indeed quite good, and he was willing to let go of his pride. Therefore, in her previous life, he had played her for a fool until she was abandoned like trash. Only then did she realize that she had been blind all along. If he really only had her in his heart, could he change lovers as often as he ate? At the thought that she had actually liked such a scumbag in the past, Lu Zhen really wanted to slap herself. When Jin Zhan was having sex with other women in bed, he probably didn¡¯t even think about her at all. ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of something right now, and I don¡¯t want to talk about it,¡± Lu Zhen said coldly, breaking free of Jin Zhan¡¯s grip. She still had to talk business with the director. How could she have time to waste time with a scumbag? Jin Zhan wanted to pull Lu Zhen¡¯s hand again, but Sun Xiao stopped him. This scumbag had the nerve to pester her? ¡°Mr. Jin, Sister Zhenzhen already said that she has something to do. You shouldn¡¯t waste her time. After being dumped, you should focus on your career.¡± Although Sun Xiao was a girl, when it came to protecting her master, she was imposing. To think that she used to think that Jin Zhan and Zhenzhen were a match made in heaven. Pfft, he wasn¡¯t even worthy of carrying Sister Zhen¡¯s shoes! Jin Zhan glared coldly at Sun Xiao. How dare a mere assistant interfere in his business? Ignoring him, Sun Xiao turned and went after Lu Zhen. ¡­ ¡°Sob sob sob¡­¡± Lu Rou hid in her room and cried. Lu Zhen did it on purpose. She delayed posting on Weibo after the press conference so that she would continue to be scolded for the next few days. In the past, Lu Zhen was very innocent and listened to everything the Lu family said. Was she possessed by a ghost now? ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Wu Yu put her arms around her daughter and comforted her helplessly. ¡°Just bear with it for two more days. Don¡¯t go out for the next two days unless it¡¯s for work.¡± Lu Rou looked up with an aggrieved look. ¡°Mom, what if she goes back on her word?¡± Lu Zhen was a completely different person now. She was completely out of control. Wu Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, and her tone was ruthless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s an ant in our hands. We¡¯ve already controlled her for so many years, so why should we be afraid that we can¡¯t suppress her this time? If she dares to go back on her word, I¡¯ll ruin her reputation and make her die a horrible death!¡± After all, she had adopted Lu Zhen in order to benefit from her. If she couldn¡¯t get any benefits, she would destroy her! At this moment, Lu He returned. When he saw the mother and daughter talking through gritted teeth, he was very upset. He didn¡¯t understand how an adopted child could bring him so many benefits while his biological one was so useless. When Lu Rou saw Lu He return, she ran over pitifully. However, before she could say anything, Lu He warned her impatiently, ¡°You better behave yourself for the next two days! The company is relying on Lu Zhen to earn money now. If you guys cut off the family¡¯s income, just wait to starve!¡± Lu Rou shrank back in fear and didn¡¯t dare to speak again, but she hated Lu Zhen even more in her heart. It was all Lu Zhen¡¯s fault. It was because of her that her dad had become like this. Wu Yu immediately shielded Lu Rou behind her. ¡°Enough. Why are you so fierce to your daughter? In the future, when our daughter replaces Lu Zhen, we still have to rely on our daughter!¡± Lu He grunted. ¡°I hope so.¡± Lu Rou felt aggrieved. Did her father think so little of her now? At this moment, Lu Rou¡¯s phone rang. Someone had informed her that she was going to the production team to film her scenes today. Elsewhere, Lu Zhen was already on set, discussing some script changes with Director Li. ¡°You¡¯re right. There has got to be some conflict!¡± Director Li agreed, after listening to Lu Zhen¡¯s careful analysis of the suggestion. Lu Zhen had mentioned it to him the last time. After he found the screenwriter, who was more accepting of the changes, he called Lu Zhen over again to discuss how to change it. Since the female protagonist¡¯s cousin¡¯s family had all died and she went to seek refuge with the female protagonist alone, she had been wandering around all the way. Without some schemes and tricks, it would have been difficult for her to survive. It was obviously inappropriate to portray her as a pure and kind person. Moreover, the death of her cousin¡¯s parents was related to the female lead¡¯s parents. Logically speaking, her cousin should hate the female lead. Who could ignore one¡¯s father¡¯s death? Chapter 24 Changing the Plot Lu Rou had played the role of her cousin and had gained a lot of fans. In her previous life, she had always appeared in the most heartbreaking female supporting roles in various television dramas. Lu Rou was more suitable to play scheming b*tches. ¡°Change it however you see fit, Brother Li,¡± Lu Zhen said with a grin, leaving the decision to Director Li. This surprised Director Li. Although he and Lu Zhen had worked together on a few movies and they were familiar with each other, Lu Zhen¡¯s reputation had never been good. She was famous for being aloof. Sometimes, when she saw her colleagues from the production team, she would only smile at most. Sometimes, she wouldn¡¯t even go to the production team¡¯s gathering. Anyway, there were rumors about her acting like a big shot from time to time. This young lady who wasn¡¯t even 18 years old didn¡¯t seem to have many friends in the circle. Now that her relationship with Lu Rou had become estranged, she became more approachable and talked more. It was hard not to wonder. Had she been so unapproachable in the past because of the Lu family¡¯s control? ¡°Brother Li, why are you looking at me? Is there a flower on my face?¡± Lu Zhen asked in surprise, then couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to touch her youthful face. ¡°No, but you¡¯ve got a face prettier than flowers.¡± Director Li laughed. ¡°Zhenzhen, if you stay the way you are today, I guarantee you¡¯ll become insanely famous!¡± Lu Zhen pretended to be shy. ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t praise me. You¡¯ll make me cocky.¡± She had the right to be cocky. Just her beautiful face and her lively temperament were enough to make her a born actress. As long as it was a brand she had endorsed, sales would soar. As long as the ratings of the television dramas she filmed would rise, the box office would soar. She had all sorts of fans. As long as she was as talkative as she was today and expanded her social circle, many famous directors would support her. They were chatting when Lu Rou arrived. As soon as she saw that Lu Zhen was talking and laughing with the director, she felt uncomfortable. The director rarely chatted with her, the supporting actress, unless she didn¡¯t act well. Lu Zhen was the center of attention everywhere she went. She, Lu Rou, was a wallflower! ¡°Director Li, I¡¯m here.¡± Lu Rou walked over and deliberately interrupted their conversation to make her presence felt. Seeing Lu Rou arrive, Director Li looked meaningfully at Lu Zhen again. Was their relationship really as complicated as the revelations made them out to be? However, based on intuition, Director Li trusted Lu Zhen more. He had seen countless people, so he knew how to read people. Lu Rou was very popular in the production team. She sucked up to everyone and bought them drinks and snacks. Lu Zhen often distanced herself from everyone, and she even ¡°kindly¡± helped to explain. Many people said that the sisters¡¯ personalities were really worlds apart. Of course, everyone preferred the cheerful Lu Rou. Lu Zhen got misunderstood quite often! ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t mean to be an eyesore. I¡¯m just here to work.¡± As soon as Lu Rou appeared, she started acting weak and pitiful, as if Lu Rou had really accused her. Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows. This person really acted everywhere. No wonder she wanted to get into the entertainment industry. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen didn¡¯t say anything. Why are you pretending to be pitiful?!¡± Sun Xiao rolled her eyes. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was just loud enough for Lu Zhenzhen, Lu Rou, and Director Li to hear. Lu Zhen nearly laughed. How did Sun Xiao understand her thoughts so well now? ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Rou¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lip in embarrassment. ¡°This is your private matter. Don¡¯t bring it to work. Lu Rou, why don¡¯t you go put on your makeup and change?¡± Director Li waved a hand. Lu Rou nodded and went to put on makeup with anger. After the makeup was done, Lu Rou realized that her scenes had been changed. Her previous kind character had been changed to an anti-hero! It had to be known that characters could affect an actor¡¯s real-life image. Some people who played the role of a pervert were treated as such in real life as well. ¡°Why were my scenes suddenly changed?¡± Lu Rou couldn¡¯t help but question angrily. ¡°It¡¯s the director and screenwriter¡¯s idea.¡± the makeup artist suggested. Chapter 25 Speak On The Spot She was sure it wasn¡¯t the director¡¯s idea. It must have been Lu Zhen who was behind it. She¡¯s the female lead, so she has a certain right to make suggestions and change the script. Lu Rou¡¯s face distorted in anger. She ran to Director Li and started crying. ¡°Director Li, why did you suddenly change my persona? Did I do something wrong? Tell me and I¡¯ll change it¡­¡± She made it seem like he had deliberately changed the script to target her. Director Li didn¡¯t like being spoken to like that. He had always been straightforward and didn¡¯t deign to do such things. It was a waste of energy for Lu Rou to try to play games with him. He wasn¡¯t Lu Zhen. He didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°The screenwriter and I modified the script after we considered the whole situation. Everyone¡¯s busy and no one¡¯s deliberately picking on you,¡± Director Li snapped. Lu Rou looked tearful and didn¡¯t listen to Director Li. ¡°Is it because of my sister? I know she misunderstood me deeply, so¡­¡± How could this person be so shameless? She immediately pushed the blame to Lu Zhen as if she wouldn¡¯t be at ease if she didn¡¯t find someone to frame. Lu Zhen had been standing not far behind Lu Rou. She watched coldly. When she heard Lu Rou start to mislead others again, her smile became even colder. ¡°Sister, what are you talking about?¡± Lu Zhen had won an award for best actress. She had been reborn, but she hadn¡¯t lost her acting skills. Instead, her acting skills had become even better. Her face was pale, and the coldness on it had long since been replaced by heartbreak. ¡°So that¡¯s what you think of me. In your mind, am I responsible for everything you think is bad?¡± This extremely aggrieved question made everyone around them watch the drama with interest. The sisters were at odds again. Everyone wanted to know who was wrong and who was right so that they could take sides and criticize the other in the future. Lu Zhen recalled the misery of her previous life. She was tightly controlled by the Lu family in the past. Outside, Lu Rou could say or do whatever she wanted, and she would never explain. She even felt that it wasn¡¯thing, because Lu Rou had never said anything mean in a straightforward manner. Now that she thought about it, Lu Rou was beating around the bush to slander her. Her aloof personality pushed her into the deep end step by step, paving the way for the Lu family. Lu Zhen swore that she would never be so stupid again. She would fight back when she had to. She wouldn¡¯t give Lu Rou any chance to bully her. ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just¡­¡± Lu Rou quickly shook her head, her voice even more aggrieved. ¡°Then what do you mean? If it was me you suspected, why didn¡¯t you ask me in private first? Why did you come straight to the director?¡± Lu Zhen pressed. Sun Xiao quickly nodded at the side. That¡¯s right. This person was looking for the director to discredit Zhenzhen. Even if the director said that it wasn¡¯t Lu Zhen¡¯s idea, only Lu Rou would hear the explanation. The others would only see her chatting with Director Li aggrievedly before she made a few insinuations to the media. That group of reporters who liked to distort the truth would definitely write that Lu Zhen was using her identity as the female lead to bully Lu Rou on the set. Director Li also spoke up for Lu Zhen. ¡°I don¡¯t have to report to you what Lu Zhen said. Besides, the final decision is mine. Lu Rou, put your mind on acting. Don¡¯t play tricks all day long. There¡¯s no need.¡± At this moment, there were already many people around. When everyone heard Director Li¡¯s words, they looked at Lu Rou meaningfully. Lu Rou panicked. Wu Yu and Lu He had reminded her to endure it, especially since she couldn¡¯t provoke Lu Zhen for the next two days lest she cause more trouble. Her dad was now relying on Lu Zhen to make money. If he found out that she was causing trouble for Lu Zhen, he might¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister. I was just anxious. I¡¯m fine. Director Li, I¡¯ll film it now. I have no objections to any changes!¡± Lu Rou suppressed her resentment and forced a smile. Then she hurried away. Lu Zhen raised an eyebrow. Was that all? Indeed, people bullied the weak and feared the strong. The kinder and weaker they were, the easier it was to be bullied. ¡°We¡¯ll shoot another scene with you and Lu Rou later. You should get your makeup done too,¡± Director Li said to Lu Zhen. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Lu Zhen felt no pressure. She nodded and went to put on her makeup. Chapter 26 Genius and Idiot By the time Lu Zhen finished her makeup and changed her clothes, Lu Rou had already finished filming a scene and was touching up her makeup. The screenwriter edited their scenes at the last minute and handed the script to the two of them to familiarize themselves with. After Lu Zhen received the script, she began to figure out the character. She had always been very careful and serious when it came to work. In addition, she was talented, so she was able to become famous in her previous life. If Lu Rou and the others hadn¡¯t schemed against her, she would definitely have become the top actress in the entertainment industry. After all, she had a lot of film, television, and fashion industry resources. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, have a glass of honey water to moisten your throat.¡± Sun Xiao brought over a glass of honey water. As the characters in the drama had a lot of lines, her throat probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if she didn¡¯t drink some water. ¡°Thank you, Sun Xiao.¡± Lu Zhen thanked her gently. She was really starting to like this little assistant more and more. Sun Xiao blushed a little. This was what she should do. Sister Zhenzhen was too polite to her. After putting on makeup, Lu Zhen looked gorgeous. Even a girl like her was mesmerized. Lu Rou watched from afar and immediately instructed the assistant on the set, ¡°I spoke a lot just now. Get me a glass of water.¡± The assistant on the set wasn¡¯t her personal assistant and didn¡¯t want to talk to her, but she was afraid of being targeted by Lu Rou, so she went to get a glass of water. Lu Rou usually didn¡¯t have an assistant. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t afford to hire one, but Wu Yu was worried that if they hired an assistant, the news of them controlling and bullying Lu Zhen would spread. It wasn¡¯t safe enough, so Wu Yu had always been the assistant. Lu Zhen took a sip of honeyed water and continued to silently recite her lines. Then Director Li walked over. ¡°How is it going? Any questions?¡± ¡°I¡¯m about ready!¡± Lu Zhen nodded. However, Lu Rou encountered a problem. She couldn¡¯t remember her lines. Although she was racking her brains to memorize them, the effect wasn¡¯t good. In fact, if not for Lu Zhen, with her acting skills and status, Lu Rou wouldn¡¯t have been able to take on this role. ¡°Lu Rou, how are your preparations going?¡± Director Li asked Lu Rou again. Lu Rou braced herself and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m ready, Director Li.¡± In fact, the next scene was mainly Lu Zhen¡¯s scene. Her lines accounted for 80% of the scene. Lu Rou only had a few sentences. With a professional actor¡¯s memory, it wasn¡¯t difficult. Since they were ready, they started shooting. The crew took their positions, and Lu Zhen quickly got into character. She controlled her demeanor with ease, and her lines were delivered smoothly, as if the female lead in the script had come alive. ¡°Sister, I think they were delayed because of the long journey. Don¡¯t be anxious¡­¡± Lu Rou stopped again. She looked embarrassed since she couldn¡¯t remember what the next line was. ¡°Cut!¡± Director Li shouted. ¡°Lu Rou, take another look at your script. I¡¯ll give you three minutes.¡± Lu Rou looked embarrassed as she flipped through the script again. Lu Zhen was touching up her makeup. Filming resumed. Lu Rou forgot her lines again. After that, the director and the others¡¯ expressions darkened. Lu Zhen cooperated and shot seven to eight takes. Every time, it was a perfect performance. She could have passed any one of them. She was completely dragged down by Lu Rou. At some point, Jin Zhan had appeared not far away. Everyone knew about his relationship with Lu Zhen, and he used to visit occasionally, so it wasn¡¯t surprising. Lu Rou became even more nervous when she saw Jin Zhan. She had liked Jin Zhan for a long time. She couldn¡¯t lose to Lu Zhen in front of him! Lu Zhen also saw Jin Zhan. She frowned. Why hadn¡¯t this scumbag left? Normal people with the slightest bit of shame would be so ashamed that they wouldn¡¯t appear again after their girlfriend caught them cheating, right? He was a person of status after all. Did he have no shame at all? While Lu Zhen was deep in thought, Lu Rou covered her stomach and said with a pale face, ¡°Director Li, my stomach hurts. Can you let me rest for a while today?¡± Director Li was speechless. She had failed so many times today, but then she said that her stomach hurt and she needed to rest? What did she take other people¡¯s time for? He wanted to curse on the spot, but he held back. He didn¡¯t want bad rumors to spread among the crew. He said with a dark expression, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s film the others¡¯ scenes today!¡± Lu Rou heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly glanced at Jin Zhan. He was so handsome! When she realized that Jin Zhan was also looking at her, she blushed shyly. Unfortunately, Jin Zhan only glanced at her, then his gaze swept past her towards Lu Zhen. ¡°Zhenzhen!¡± Jin Zhan saw that Lu Zhen was ignoring him and quickly went over to stop her. Chapter 27 Bold Idea Lu Zhen looked around. There were so many people. She didn¡¯t want to start an argument with him, so she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go take off my makeup. Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Jin Zhan immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He had to get Lu Zhen¡¯s forgiveness, because Lu Zhen was really quite popular now. With Lu Zhen as his girlfriend, not only would he look good, but it would also help his company. Besides, he was the one who had been discovered cheating. If word got out, he would definitely be scolded to death by Lu Zhen¡¯s fans. The two of them met in Jin Zhan¡¯s car while Sun Xiao went to Lu Zhen¡¯s RV to wait. ¡°Zhenzhen, I know I was wrong. You¡¯re the only one in my heart. Those women took the initiative to seduce me. I admit that I wasn¡¯t loyal enough, but I don¡¯t have any feelings for them. As long as you forgive me, this kind of thing will never happen again.¡± Jin Zhan¡¯s words were sincere, and he looked like he was blaming himself. If Lu Zhen still believed such nonsense, she would have been reborn for nothing. She remembered clearly how Jin Zhan had abandoned her and slandered her in her previous life. ¡°Let¡¯s break up, Jin Zhan,¡± Lu Zhen said. She had just recorded it. With Jin Zhan admitting that he had cheated on her, there was no need for her to be with this scumbag anymore. ¡°What?¡± Jin Zhan was stunned. What was wrong with Lu Zhen? Didn¡¯t she used to love him very much? Even if he made a mistake, he just had to coax her. Today, she actually asked to break up? ¡°I don¡¯t care how many women you have. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have feelings for them or not. Let¡¯s break up. Don¡¯t waste each other¡¯s time anymore. I¡¯ll announce it officially after a while.¡± Lu Zhen wasn¡¯t even eighteen years old, but she had a mature calmness that was very incompatible with her age. Jin Zhan felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was. ¡°I won¡¯t agree. I won¡¯t break up. Zhenzhen, give me another chance!¡± Jin Zhan was a little anxious and grabbed Lu Zhen¡¯s arm. Lu Zhen broke free of Jin Zhan and got out of the car without hesitation. This was the entrance of the production team, so he didn¡¯t dare to do anything overboard. After quickly returning to her RV, Lu Zhen instructed Sun Xiao to drive back. ¡°Is there a real estate company nearby?¡± Lu Zhen asked. ¡°Yes, I used to rent an apartment from there. Sister Zhenzhen, what do you want?¡± Sun Xiaozhen didn¡¯t know why Lu Zhen suddenly asked this. Lu Zhen looked around but didn¡¯t answer Sun Xiao¡¯s question directly. ¡°Turn around first.¡± To outsiders, Lu Zhen was a top female celebrity in the country. It was easy for her to earn tens of millions of yuan a year. However, no one knew that Lu Zhen didn¡¯t even have a house under her name. In order to completely control her, Lu He and Wu Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t buy her a house. Most of the money she usually earned was handed over to the company, and the remaining money was only enough for her to buy some ordinary luxury goods. In fact, Lu Zhen didn¡¯t have much money that belonged to her. It wasn¡¯t even enough to buy a house. In her previous life, Lu Zhen had really treated Lu He and Wu Yu as family. She had never felt that there was anything wrong with what they had done to her. They wouldn¡¯t let her live alone. They took away her salary and endorsement fees. They even investigated her WeChat friend list. They said that they were concerned about her and were afraid that she would make friends with the wrong type of people. In fact, she was just a puppet. It had taken those dark, lonely days in rehab for wrong to figure it all out. She had cried with hatred, but there wasn¡¯thing she could do to change it. But now that she had a second life, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be deceived by Lu He and Wu Yu like before. She would rent a house first. With a safe place to live, she would be free of Lu He and Wu Yu¡¯s hold on her for a while. Sun Xiao immediately drove to the nearest real estate company. Lu Zhen was fully disguised with a hat, sunglasses, and mask. After she arrived at the real estate company¡¯s office, Lu Zhen looked at three or four houses in a row, led by an agent. They were all relatively high-end private apartments that suited girls who lived alone. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you after I decide on which one to rent.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t like any of them because she felt that security wasn¡¯t good. Some outsiders could even enter and leave the neighborhood as they pleased. If she was followed by stalkerish fans in the future, wouldn¡¯t they be able to reach her door directly? After separating from the agent, Lu Zhen returned to the car and prepared to ask a few more agencies next time. Sun Xiao flipped through her phone and saw that there were no more work arrangements, so she asked her, ¡°Should we find a place to eat before going back to the hotel?¡± Lu Zhen was about to nod when she saw a familiar figure. Chapter 28 Meeting Song Jia ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, where are you going?¡± Sun Xiao hurriedly asked when she saw Lu Zhen suddenly get out of the car. ¡°Nothing. I saw an acquaintance. I¡¯ll go down and say hello. Just wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll be back later.¡± Lu Zhen smiled at Sun Xiao so that she wouldn¡¯t follow. Then Lu Zhen turned his head and looked at Song Jia, who was wearing a silk shirt and black pants not far away. After thinking for a few seconds, she put on a polite and enthusiastic smile as she walked over. ¡°Mr. Song.¡± Lu Zhen sounded shocked. ¡°What a coincidence. Do you live here?¡± Song Jia turned around and saw Lu Zhen. ¡°Miss Lu, why are you here? To look at houses?¡± Lu Zhen was impressed by Song Jia¡¯s accurate guess. She didn¡¯t deny it and only smiled implicitly. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know much about this area.¡± A thoughtful look appeared in Song Jia¡¯s eyes. He thought to himself that he was indeed a top actress in the new generation. If it were any other man, with her natural tone and expression, they would have believed her. However, in Song Jia¡¯s eyes, Lu Zhen was no different from those women who threw themselves at him. At most, Lu Zhen was more skillful and expressed herself more naturally, and she was more beautiful. Song Jia raised his eyebrows and thought for a moment. ¡°I know a few people from real estate agencies. Why don¡¯t I help you contact them? If you¡¯re free, you can go and take a look at the property yourself.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t show much excitement, but he looked at Song Jia with joy in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s great. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Mr. Song. My assistant is still waiting for me. I¡¯ll leave first. If the house is really to my liking, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal. Please do me the honor.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen to be so tactful. She didn¡¯t push her luck just because he was willing to help. Instead, she knew her limits and her words made people feel very comfortable. She was a clever woman. ¡°Okay, see you later.¡± Song Jia nodded politely. He was aloof, elegant, and extremely refined. Seeing that Lu Zhen had returned, Sun Xiao came over excitedly with a gossipy expression. ¡°Zhenzhen, isn¡¯t that Mr. Song? What were you talking about just now? I saw that Mr. Song was looking at you differently. Is he going to pursue you? Fortunately, you¡¯ve already gotten rid of that scumbag Jin Zhan. Now is a good opportunity to start a new relationship! Mr. Song looks like a good man. Do you want to consider him?¡± Lu Zhen found it funny. She didn¡¯t know how Sun Xiao could tell that Song Jia was going to woo her, but her attitude towards her could only be considered polite. However, she also knew that Sun Xiao was probably afraid that she would be too sad after breaking up with Jin Zhan, so she said these words to divert her attention. After all, Sun Xiao had followed her for so long and knew very well how much she used to like Jin Zhan. But that was all in the past. She no longer felt sad when she saw Jin Zhan. In her eyes, he was just a passerby. ¡°What are you thinking? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t live without a man. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like Jin Zhan anymore, and I won¡¯t be sad because of him. As for Mr. Song¡­¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t want to say anything at first, but after some thought, she gave Sun Xiao a hint. ¡°Do you remember that he said he was the assistant to the chairman of Jia Le?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Sun Xiao nodded vigorously. Suddenly, she understood something. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, are you thinking of¡­¡± Lu Zhen gave Sun Xiao a look. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know about this. I¡¯m not sure yet. I¡¯m just giving myself a way out first.¡± She had to leave Lu He and Wu Yu¡¯s company. As for where she was going after leaving, she hadn¡¯t thought it through yet. Jia Le was naturally a good choice, but there was no shortage of popular celebrities in Jia Le. If she couldn¡¯t get good resources from Jia Le after she went there and could only be reduced to a small celebrity who played supporting roles for others, she would definitely be unwilling to accept it. The entertainment industry was a very cutthroat place. Beautiful faces were too common. Some newcomers were even as good-looking as top celebrities, but they just didn¡¯t have good resources. Capital determined the fate of an entertainer. Lu Zhen was already considered lucky. She had natural beauty and superb acting skills. She was destined to become famous, but she also needed a better opportunity and platform. Otherwise, there would be many more artistes waiting to outshine her. Those rivals were not to be underestimated. The female lead role that belonged to her today might belong to someone else tomorrow. ¡°I hope Song Jia can help me,¡± Lu Zhen thought. Chapter 29 Anger You to Death Not long after Lu Zhen returned to the hotel, Wu Yu called. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t answer, so she kept calling. ¡°How annoying. Can¡¯t she let you rest?!¡± Sun Xiao gritted her teeth and turned to Lu Zhen. ¡°Zhenzhen, do you want me to turn off your phone?¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°No. Let her call. Order food delivery first. I¡¯m going to take a shower. We¡¯ll talk after eating.¡± By the time Lu Zhen and Sun Xiao finished eating, Wu Yu had made more than 50 calls. Lu Zhen slowly wiped the corners of her mouth, then calmly picked up her phone and answered the call. ¡°Lu Zhen! Why aren¡¯t you answering your phone? Do you know how long I¡¯ve been calling? What have you been doing? Where are you now? Tell me quickly!¡± Wu Yu sounded anxious and angry. ¡°I¡¯m ready to rest.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the clock. ¡°It¡¯s after ten. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. I have an advertisement tomorrow and I need to rest. If I¡¯m not in the best of spirits by then and something goes wrong¡­¡± Lu Zhen smiled coldly. Wu Yu didn¡¯t expect Lu to really dare to threaten her! She was the one who refused to answer her calls, but now, she was saying that she was disturbing her rest! In the past, Lu Zhen wasn¡¯t like this. Even if she went to film with the production team, if Wu Yu asked where she lived, she would answer honestly, unlike now. They couldn¡¯t even see her every day! Now, she didn¡¯t even pick up the phone. How outrageous! ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste my breath on you. The press conference is in a few days. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t know what to say when the time comes. I¡¯ve already written the script for you. Remember to look at it when it¡¯s sent to your phone. Don¡¯t say anything wrong when the time comes, do you hear me?!¡± After Wu Yu instructed her, she asked fiercely, ¡°I heard from your sister that her scenes were changed today. Does this have anything to do with you? Did you say something to the director?¡± Lu Zhen was lying on the bed. Sun Xiao brought over a facial mask given by a brand. She tore open the packet and applied the mask on her face. Then, she applied hand cream on her. Her movements were gentle and soothing. Lu Zhen closed her eyes in satisfaction and was about to fall asleep. Wu Yu had been talking for a long time, but Lu Zhen actually ignored her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel exasperated. ¡°Lu Zhen, are you listening to me? Don¡¯t pretend to be dead!¡± Lu Zhen yawned. ¡°Got it.¡± Her tone couldn¡¯t have been more patronizing. In the past, Lu Zhen had always listened to Wu Yu. When had she ever had such an attitude? Wu Yu sounded like she was enraged, but Lu Zhen didn¡¯t argue with her. The resentment in her heart made her feel like she was hitting a ball of cotton, suffocating her with rage. ¡°And about your sister, did you hear what I said? Tomorrow, get the director to change her scenes back and give her two more scenes. Your sister is a supporting character to begin with. Bring her around to show her face more often. Don¡¯t steal her limelight when you act with her¡­¡± Wu Yu continued to mutter. Lu Zhen was amused. ¡°I¡¯m not the director. What¡¯s the point of telling me that? You might as well treat the director to more meals.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen! You¡¯ve gotten too big for your britches, haven¡¯t you? Now, you don¡¯t even listen to me when I talk to you? Think about it. Without the company to help you, where would you get so many resources? We fought for this female lead role for you. You can¡¯t be so ungrateful! Your sister is in the same cast as you. Shouldn¡¯t you take more care of her? Now, she needs a chance. As her sister, you have to help her more!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± As if she¡¯d heard her, or perhaps not, Lu Zhen yawned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up, then.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen, who told you to hang up the phone? I¡¯m not done yet. Did you hear everything I said¡­¡± Before Wu Yu could speak, the phone call was hung up. Wu Yu¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. Sun Xiao covered her mouth and chuckled. Then, she looked at Lu Zhen and said in confusion, ¡°Zhenzhen, the director made you play the female lead because you¡¯re good at acting and fit the role. Netizens are also calling for you to play this role. She¡¯s too shameless. How does this have anything to do with her? Why did you listen to her for so long? Just don¡¯t answer the phone. Or I¡¯ll answer the phone for you next time so that she won¡¯t bother you.¡± Lu Zhen patted Sun Xiao¡¯s head. Seeing how angry the little girl was, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a phone call. Besides, she¡¯s been talking for so long and I haven¡¯t agreed to a single condition. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯ll be so angry that she won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight?¡± Chapter 30 Blocking People Sun Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s so petty, so she must be furious! Sister Zhenzhen, you¡¯re too amazing. You didn¡¯t do anything, but you already angered her. Why didn¡¯t I think of this?!¡± Sun Xiao understood. Lu Zhen was just teasing Wu Yu. There was no point in arguing with her because people like her were unreasonable. The best way was to ignore her and let her anger herself! ¡°Alright, take two photos of me and post them in the fan group so that they don¡¯t have to stay up late to help me fight the haters. Go and rest early.¡± Lu Zhen handed the phone to Sun Xiao. Sun Xiao immediately found a suitable angle and made Lu Zhen pose for two photos. The matter between Lu Zhen and Lu Rou had been trending several times recently. Even some passers-by knew about the two sisters¡¯ falling out. In order to clear her name, Lu Rou naturally spared no effort to expose Lu Zhen¡¯s scandals. She even took out Lu Zhen¡¯s past photos and said that she had plastic surgery. Of course, these rumors were all groundless. But in the entertainment industry, a picture could make up a story. In the end, even if it was fake, it would seem true. There would be many scandals if one was popular. Taking advantage of the fact that the conflict between Lu Zhen and Lu Rou had intensified on the Internet, many of Lu Zhen¡¯s rival¡¯s fans had also joined in to speak up for Lu Rou. Therefore, although there were many people supporting Lu Zhen on the Internet, there were also many people who criticized her. Therefore, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were very busy during this period of time. Not only did they have to go to various social platforms to help her promote her new drama, but they also had to go against the haters. Although Lu Zhen didn¡¯t become a celebrity out of her own will in her previous life, she was still very happy to be able to gain so many fans who truly loved her. At that time, after her accident, many fans who had liked her for more than ten years left the Internet because they were too saddened by all the hate. In this life, apart from wanting to live well for herself, Lu Zhen also hoped that she could live up to the expectations of those who liked her. After the photo was taken, Sun Xiao happily took her phone and went to Lu Zhen¡¯s side. ¡°Zhenzhen, you¡¯re really gorgeous. Even without makeup, you¡¯re still beautiful! Look at this photo, you¡¯re simply out of this world! Unlike Lu Rou, who always says that she¡¯s doing a live-stream without makeup, but it¡¯s so obvious that she used blush and highlight. How hypocritical!¡± Lu Zhen smiled and looked at the phone. Sun Xiao made the bare-faced Lu Zhen look beautiful in the photo. In the photo, Lu Zhen was standing in front of the lamp, her gaze looking out of the window. Her side profile was pretty and flawless. The light from the backlight fell on her, accentuating her cold and elegant temperament. It was even more atmospheric than a studio¡¯s photoshop. ¡°You¡¯re the best. With these skills, it¡¯s a pity if you don¡¯t become a photographer.¡± Lu Zhen wasn¡¯t stingy with her praise, making Sun Xiao blush. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re beautiful, Zhenzhen. You look good from any angle! Well, you should get some rest. I¡¯ll wake you up tomorrow morning.¡± Sun Xiao said goodnight to Lu Zhen and put another glass of water on her bedside table since she was afraid that she would be thirsty at night. Then, she closed the door and went out. Sun Xiao returned to her room. Her face was still flushed, so she patted her cheeks. Sister Zhenzhen had actually praised her just now! She lay down on the bed happily and posted Lu Zhenzhen¡¯s selfie in the fan group. Then, she conveyed Lu Zhenzhen¡¯s words to the fans. ¡°Zhenzhen is already asleep. Everyone has worked hard during this period of time. Zhenzhen knows that it hasn¡¯t been easy for everyone. She has remembered all of your kindness! Everyone, go to bed early today. Let the haters hate. The more they hate her, the more popular Zhenzhen is, right? Goodnight!¡± Sun Xiao was the administrator of the fan group. The members of this fan group were basically loyal fans of Lu Zhen. There were also some administrators in the super chat. After Sun Xiao finished speaking, they all responded enthusiastically¡ª [Zhenzhen¡¯s skin is so good. It seems that she¡¯s completely unaffected. I¡¯m relieved!] [I just woke up from staying up late. I¡¯m here to take over the mission against the haters. Those haters have been getting more and more arrogant recently!] [With my jet lag, I¡¯ll crush them later!] [ Goodnight, mwah! ] ¡­ Lu Zhen woke up and looked at the time. It wasn¡¯t yet seven o¡¯clock. Sun Xiao was still asleep, so she got up on her own and poured herself a glass of warm water to drink. While she had time, she did two sets of yoga pratice for ten minutes. After sweating slightly, she took a shower. When Sun Xiao woke up, the two of them had a simple breakfast and rushed to the set. Unexpectedly, they saw Jin Zhan at the entrance of the production team. It was obvious that Jin Zhan had deliberately come to stop them. Chapter 31 A Confident Man Lu Zhen felt that she had made herself clear yesterday. She didn¡¯t think Jin Zhan liked her very much. In that case, breaking up was the best option for both of them. But she didn¡¯t expect him to be so persistent. ¡°Zhenzhen, I took leave today and specifically came to accompany you. I know I cared too little for you in the past. You must be very sad. I know I was wrong. I will definitely spend more time with you in the future. I will also keep a distance from other women.¡± Jin Zhan walked forward and took out a bouquet of roses that he had hidden behind him. He looked at Lu Zhen affectionately. Lu Zhen immediately frowned. Some of the surrounding staff who passed by secretly looked over. A few young actors who had rushed to the dressing room also stared at the two of them curiously. Lu Zhen suppressed her anger and sneered. ¡°Jin Zhan, your hearing should be fine, right? I made it clear yesterday that there¡¯s no relationship between you and me. I¡¯m already being magnanimous by not pursuing the matter between you and Lin Wan. A peaceful breakup is the last shred of dignity I¡¯m willing to give this relationship. Don¡¯t embarrass everyone. Take your flowers and give them to whoever you want. I don¡¯t need them.¡± Jin Zhan¡¯s expression immediately darkened. He even looked a little scary. He originally thought that Lu Zhen was just angry at him after seeing Lin Wan and threatened to break up with him impulse. After all, this woman had once loved him dearly. He didn¡¯t believe that all that love was fake! ¡°Zhenzhen, stop fooling around. That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve already admitted my mistake. What else do you want? If you continue to act like this, I¡¯m going to be angry.¡± Jin Zhan said in a low voice and reached out to pull Lu Zhen. ¡°Don¡¯t let others laugh at us. Be good and accept the flowers. I¡¯ll pick you up when you get off work.¡± Beside Lu Zhen, Sun Xiao rolled her eyes. God, Jin Zhan was too full of himself. Where did this scumbag get the confidence to spout such nonsense? Did he think he was the Leonardo DiCaprio? Sun Xiao wanted to rush forward and give Jin Zhan a good scolding, but Lu Zhen pulled Sun Xiao¡¯s hand to stop her. There were still a lot of people around. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t want to start an argument with Jin Zhan right here. Even if he wasn¡¯t embarrassed, she was. Lu Zhen looked at the clock. It was almost nine. That person should be here. ¡°Zhenzhen, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Have you forgiven me?¡± Jin Zhan gave her a smile that he thought was charming. ¡°I knew you were just throwing a tantrum. Don¡¯t I know you? Alright, baby, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll come to you tonight and apologize to you, okay?¡± Jin Zhan¡¯s words made Lu Zhen and Sun Xiao feel like vomiting. They had really underestimated Jin Zhan¡¯s confidence. A familiar figure appeared not far away. Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes flashed with mischeviousness. She suddenly shouted, ¡°Lu Rou!¡± When Lu Rou heard Lu Zhen¡¯s voice, she thought that she had heard wrongly. After all, Lu Zhen had been avoiding them for the past few days and was even more unwilling to see her. Could it be that that idiot knew her mistake after being scolded by her mother yesterday, so she was in a hurry to please her? A smug and arrogant expression appeared on Lu Rou¡¯s face. She planned to scold Lu Zhen later and let her know who the real little princess of this family was! Lu Zhen wasn¡¯thing. She was just Lu Rou¡¯s stepping stone. If not for the fact that Lu Zhen was still useful, she wouldn¡¯t even qualify as her maidservant! She slowly walked over and realized that Jin Zhan was also there. She revealed a pitiful and innocent smile. ¡°Brother Zhan is also here.¡± Jin Zhan coughed and nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here to talk to Lu Zhen about something.¡± When she heard that Jin Zhan was here for Lu Zhen, Lu Rou¡¯s gaze darkened. Even though she knew that Lu Zhen was Jin Zhan¡¯s girlfriend in name, she just hated to see someone being so nice to Lu Zhen. In her heart, since Lu Zhen could only pick up things she didn¡¯t want when she was young, she should also be like this after she grew up! Jin Zhan was handsome, rich, and gentle. Why should such a good man belong to Lu Zhen? Lu Rou approached Jin Zhan and tilted her head, revealing a cute smile. ¡°Brother Zhan, dod you have quarrel with my sister? My sister has had a bad temper since she was young. Usually, only I can tolerate her bad temper. It must be hard for you to be with my sister, right?¡± Sun Xiao was annoyed by Lu Rou¡¯s bitchiness. She rolled her eyes and really felt that it had not been easy for Lu Zhen all these years. She was bullied by her scheming sister and was even deceived by a scumbag. Lu Zhenzhen should be ranked as the most miserable female artiste of the year! Chapter 32 Scumbag Couple Jin Zhan looked at Lu Rou and smiled gently. ¡°Your sister is indeed not as sensible and obedient as you, but who asked her to be my girlfriend? I can only dote on her.¡± Jin Zhan and Lu Rou didn¡¯t know that their relationship had already been exposed. At this moment, they were still flirting in front of Lu Zhen. They were probably enjoying the excitement and joy of having an affair in front of the legitimate girlfriend. Jin Zhan praised Lu Rou for being sensible and obedient before he shamelessly said that he doted on Lu Zhen. It was really a win-win situation. Lu Zhen¡¯s understanding of the word shameless was once again refreshed by Jin Zhan. She suppressed her disgust and smiled. ¡°Jin Zhan, you said you wanted to buy a diamond ring with me. When are we going?¡± A diamond ring? Jin Zhan looked at Lu Zhen in confusion. When did he say he wanted to buy her a diamond ring? Lu Rou¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this. For a moment, her eyes were filled with anger and jealousy. She had always thought that Jin Zhan was just fooling around with Lu Zhen. In addition, she enjoyed stealing Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. That was why she had never minded their relationship. Jin Zhan had also told her that he liked obedient and cute girls like her. But why would Lu Zhen say that they were going to buy a diamond ring togather? Did Jin Zhan really like Lu Zhen? Was he even going to propose to her? Lu Rou¡¯s mind was buzzing. Lu Zhen continued to provoke her. ¡°Since you said that you¡¯re just playing with those sluts, I¡¯ll believe you for the time being. Tell me when you¡¯ve chosen the style of the diamond ring. I¡¯ll leave first. Bye.¡± With that, Lu Zhen pulled Sun Xiao away without looking at the two of them. After turning around, she sneered disdainfully. Lu Zhen had left, but the word ¡°slut¡± was still echoing in Lu Rou¡¯s mind. Could Jin Zhan have said that she was a slut in front of Lu Zhen? Lu Rou had never suspected Jin Zhan before, but women were always suspicious. Now that Lu Zhen had planted a seed of doubt in Lu Rou¡¯s heart, a crack appeared in her trust in Jin Zhan. What made her even angrier was that in Jin Zhan¡¯s heart, she was actually inferior to Lu Zhen! Jin Zhan saw that Lu Zhen had left and felt that something was wrong. He immediately wanted to chase after her, but before he could leave, Lu Rou grabbed him. ¡°Brother Zhan, what is the diamond ring about? You don¡¯t really like her, do you?¡± Before Jin Zhan could coax Lu Zhen, Lu Rou started causing trouble. He immediately felt a headache coming on. He was extremely frustrated, but he could only endure his impatience and say to Lu Rou gently, ¡°How is that possible?! I didn¡¯t say I would buy her a diamond ring! Of course I like you!¡± Jin Zhan sounded confident, but Lu Rou didn¡¯t completely believe him. After all, Lu Zhen¡¯s tone was too natural just now. There was no trace of deception at all. Even she didn¡¯t see anything amiss. She had to find out if Jin Zhan was interested in Lu Zhen! After Lu Zhen walked far away, she could still hear Lu Rou and Jin Zhan¡¯s voices behind her. Jin Zhan was probably busy explaining to Lu Rou. Hmph, what an adulterous couple! Lu Zhen originally didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Jin Zhan anymore, but Jin Zhan kept pestering her. In that case, she could only let Lu Rou find trouble with him first. When she left Lu He¡¯s company, these messy matters would naturally have nothing to do with her. She would endure it for now. The makeup artist finished Lu Zhen¡¯s makeup. The young girl in the mirror was dressed in a valiant red battle suit. Her long hair was tied up high, and there was a heroic air to her beauty. One couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. In her previous life, this period drama had been broadcasted during the summer. Due to its exquisite costume design, aesthetics, and creative plot, it had quickly become a hit drama. It had been on the trending list dozens of times. Even actors who played small roles in the drama, like an eunuch, had gained attention, let alone her, the female lead. Her level of popularity simply surpassed that of all the female leads in popular television dramas back then. This drama completely established her career. If Lu Zhen had never been reborn, then all this honor would have been enough. But right now, she wanted to do better. And, she believed she could. Back then, although she was already very skilled in acting when she was starring in this television drama, she was still inexperienced after all. Many of her performances were still a little immature. Some of the acting in her major scenes was subpar, and when she acted with some old actors, she was clearly lacking. Some film and television drama bloggers had also criticized her harshly on this point. They said that her acting skills were bad, that her eyes were too glazed, and that her crying scenes were too fake¡­ Chapter 33 Changing the Scenes Because Lu Zhen was the heroine. She bore all the attention. Of course, her imperfections would be infinitely magnified. Those bloggers could gain traffic and popularity as long as they posted topics about her. Why would they care that Lu Zhen was just a young lady who wasn¡¯t even twenty years old? They wished that Lu Zhen had more dirt and scandals. After Lu Zhen¡¯s makeup was done, the crew¡¯s preparations were almost complete. They were filming a very important scene today. In the drama, the enemy army suddenly launched an attack and arrived at the border city. The female general, Qin Qing, played by Lu Zhen, led less than 20,000 troops to face the enemy. Although she immediately sent a distress letter to Luoyang City, which was 500 miles away, this distress letter was detained by the county magistrate. It turned out that the county magistrate had already colluded with the enemy to commit treason. Seven days later, without any reinforcements, Qin Qing decided not to sit around and wait for death. Before dawn, she took advantage of the enemy¡¯s weak defense and led her subordinates to attack the enemy from the flank. After taking the head of an enemy general, she quickly retreated to the city gate. However, at this moment, the county magistrate ordered the city gate to be closed. Qin Qing was furious and asked the county magistrate to open the city gate immediately. Unexpectedly, the county magistrate said that Qin Qing was a spy sent by the enemy. He even took out a letter written by the enemy general to Qin Qing, saying that this letter was evidence. That letter was naturally fake. Only then did Qin Qing understand that this county magistrate had probably colluded with the enemy. The enemy troops had already arrived behind her. Qin Qing could only lead her subordinates to turn around and fight. In this battle, the 5,000 people she had brought out were almost completely wiped out. Only four severely injured trusted subordinates were left beside her. As for herself, she had also been shot twice, and her battle robe was stained red with blood. Just as Qin Qing thought that she was going to die under the enemy¡¯s blade, the male lead arrived with his subordinates and saved her. The scene they were filming today was Qin Qing¡¯s scene after she returned to the city and woke up. Almost all the 5,000 people Qin Qing had brought out had died in battle. These people had followed her for two years and had a deep relationship with her. 5,000 lives had been lost because of a traitor. How could she tolerate this?! Qin Qing went crazy and wanted to behead the county magistrate. However, the male protagonist dissuaded the female protagonist, saying that the county magistrate was an official of the imperial court. Moreover, the county magistrate was the grandson-in-law of a high-ranking official in the imperial court. If the female protagonist killed the county magistrate just like that, the official in the imperial court definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off. When the time came, he would send a few memorials to the emperor to slander Qin Qing for killing an official of the imperial court. Qin Qing would have to pay with her life! Qin Qing knew that the male lead was right, but she couldn¡¯t take it lying down. She pretended to listen to the male lead¡¯s arrangements. After the male lead let his guard down, she arranged for her subordinates to assassinate the county magistrate and took revenge for her subordinates. This was the original plot, but a few days ago, Lu Zhen had discussed it with the director. She said that based on Qin Qing¡¯s personality, it was impossible for her to secretly assassinate the county magistrate. This county magistrate had caused the deaths of so many of her subordinates. She had to behead him in front of everyone to comfort the spirits of those dead soldiers in heaven. Lu Zhen looked at the director sincerely. ¡°In these scenes, the heroine has made many mistakes. She didn¡¯t discover the county magistrate¡¯s betrayal. She even took the risk of leading her subordinates out to attack the enemy troops. Her decision led to the deaths of her soldiers. In the eyes of the audience, even if she is the heroine, this is an unforgivable mistake. We need a scene to enrich the heroine¡¯s image. Yes, she is a person who makes mistakes, but she has also grown from this fiasco. The audience needs to see her determination to take revenge.¡± The reason Lu Zhen had these thoughts was naturally because in her previous life, she had seen netizens¡¯ comments in the comments section. In the comments, many people scolded the female protagonist for being too naive and said that she didn¡¯t consider how unpredicatable the human heart was. The county magistrate had already made it so obvious, but she had yet to realize that the county magistrate was a traitor. In the original script, the reason for writing this scene was to reflect the growth and transformation of the female lead so that she would understand the evils of the human heart and the cruelty of war. However, the audience wouldn¡¯t consider that. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t want to intervene too much, but she thought there could be a better way to handle the scenes. There should be something to keep the heroine from seeming too stupid. In her previous life, Lu Zhen saw many posts saying that her character wasn¡¯t as likable as Lu Rou¡¯s character. For example, in this war scene, the audience said that she relied on the male lead no matter what she did. Without the male lead, she couldn¡¯t do anything well. Naturally, the reborn Lu Zhen wouldn¡¯t let that happen. She had to do her best to change the heroine¡¯s persona. Chapter 34 Personally Killing The director considered this for a long moment, then nodded. ¡°You have a point. In that case, let the heroine arrange for the magistrate to be publicly beheaded. That would also be more dramatic.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Zhen shook her head with determination in her eyes. ¡°No one else can do it. It has to be Qin Qing who kills the county magistrate herself.¡± The director looked at her in shock. For a moment, he felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze was so sharp and terrifying, as if she was the real Qin Qing, the female general who killed people decisively on the battlefield. ¡°You¡ªyou¡¯re sure?¡± The director licked his lips. ¡°If we do as you say, then this scene will be very difficult to film.¡± But it will also be very exciting and very interesting! The director was also a little excited. He felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s suggestion was very good. After all, this scene was indeed too biased towards the male lead. After the male lead saved the damsel in distress, Qin Qing¡¯s character seemed less dazzling and even a little boring. However, if this scene mentioned by Lu Zhen was included, not only would there be a conflict in the drama, but the foreshadowing of the male lead saving the damsel in distress would also become the foreshadowing of Qin Qing¡¯s growth and transformation. The plot would appear more reasonable, compact, and fascinating. But¡­ could Lu Zhenzhen really act this scene out well? She had to personally carry a knife and kill her enemy to avenge her subordinates. The pace of this scene had to be very slow in order to provide sufficient room for the female lead to express her emotions. There also had to be a lot of change in camera positions and close-ups. If there was even the slightest flaw in the Lu Zhen¡¯s performance, this scene would be completely ruined. It might even be better not to film it. Even though Lu Zhen was an experienced young actor, such a scene would be difficult to handle even for an old actor who had been in the industry for many years. The director shook his head and sighed. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but it¡¯s too risky. I¡¯m not questioning your ability, but even I¡¯m not sure I can shoot this scene well¡­¡± Lu Zhen saw that the director didn¡¯t reject her directly, so she felt confident. She smiled and looked at the director firmly. ¡°Director, let me try. If I can do it, you can imagine how exciting this scene will be. It might even be the highlight of the entire show!¡± The director didn¡¯t believe Lu Zhen at first, but when he saw the confidence and tenacity in her eyes, he felt compelled. His emotions actually overcame his sense of reason. He felt a rare rush of passion. ¡°Good! Then we¡¯ll give it a try!¡± The director looked at Lu Zhen and felt an inexplicable sense of trust in this young girl. Maybe Lu Zhen was better than he¡¯d thought. He¡¯d thought she wasn¡¯t so different from the mediocre actresses who starred in idol dramas and soap operas, but maybe he¡¯d been wrong. The director immediately contacted the screenwriter to discuss it and quickly took out the revised script. After showing it to the actors, they officially prepared to film this scene today. In the morning, Lu Zhen finished filming a few martial arts scenes. In the afternoon, the makeup artist came to reapply her makeup. She watched the valiant female general in the mirror turn into a pale, weak, and injured person. Bit by bit, the make-up artist drew her vivid and lifelike scars with the special paint. Then he took out a thin strip of white silk, looped it around Lu Zhen¡¯s forehead, and tied it behind her head in a knot behind her ear. This kind of white silk was only used in funerals in ancient times. Usually, after the death of a loved one, the funeral goers would wear white linen clothes and a white silk headband. In the eyes of the female lead, Qin Qing, those dead soldiers were her family. Once, when everyone had questioned a woman¡¯s ability to lead troops into battle, it had been they who had trusted her without question, who had obeyed her every command. They used to eat and drink together, sing by the campfire, tell each other how much they missed their families, and trust each other with their backs on the battlefield. They weren¡¯t family, but they were closer than that. The makeup artist stood up and checked her makeup to make sure there was no problem. Then she asked Lu Zhen if she needed eye drops. Although the makeup artist wasn¡¯t incognizant about the script, she knew that the scenes that were to be filmed today would definitely be very sad. In the past, when actors filmed such scenes, they often needed to cry. Some actors couldn¡¯t cry, so they needed eye drops. Lu Zhen smiled at her politely and shook her head slowly. ¡°No.¡± After a while, someone came to call her. Lu Zhen stood up and walked into the set. The filming crew had already confirmed the camera arrangements. With the shout of ¡°action,¡± the staff quickly retreated behind the cameras. Those behind silently looked at the actors in front of the cameras. Chapter 35 The Vengeful Female General There weren¡¯t many scenes of the funeral, which added up to less than two minutes. It was finished in no time at all. Lu Zhen¡¯s acting was quite mature and reserved. Even though she simply stood next to the tablets of the soldiers and said nothing, there was a rich mixture of emotions in her eyes, not just sadness. The director looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s pale but beautiful face on the screen and marveled to himself. He felt there was something different about Lu Zhen. She had been an excellent and experienced actress in the first place. She satisfied him in the past, but he had not been impressed. But now, she had the soul of an actress. It was as if she had realized the essence of acting. The director naturally didn¡¯t know that Lu Zhen was no longer the same Lu Zhen from before. After the funeral scenes were shot, the camera panned to the guillotine. The magistrate, who had betrayed the soldiers, knelt on the platform with his hands bound and his eyes blindfolded. He was trembling. When he heard Lu Zhen¡¯s footsteps, he suddenly wailed, ¡°General Qin, I¡¯m sorry! Please spare me. You can¡¯t kill me. You¡¯ll regret it!¡± Another camera followed Lu Zhen¡¯s footsteps as she slowly walked up to the scaffold. She was wearing white linen clothes, white silk, and her face was pale. She was like a murderous demon. Her gaze was cold and terrifying. Lu Zhen¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t exaggerated. She didn¡¯t even have any superfluous expressions or movements. But at that moment, everyone felt as if she was the very embodiment of the female general who would personally avenge her soldiers. ¡°Her finger¡¯s moving. Film it!¡± the director said, suddenly realizing something. Lu Zhen seemed to be immersed in her character. Her eyes were suddenly filled with madness. Her right hand, which held the machete, slowly tightened. A terrible murderous aura emanated from her. Those who saw her felt fear. Everyone present held their breaths. Lu Zhen stepped onto the scaffold and immediately lifted the black cloth that covered the magistrate¡¯s head. The magistrate looked at her and opened his mouth to speak, but found that he was too frightened to even speak. The woman in front of him no longer seemed human. She was like a ghost who had come to take his life! The actor playing the county magistrate clearly knew that Lu Zhen was just acting, but he actually felt a wave of fear from the bottom of his heart. For a moment, he even forgot what he should say next. A few seconds passed before the county magistrate finally wailed and begged Qin Qing to spare him. However, Qin Qing only looked at him coldly with her lifeless eyes. It was as if she was looking at a corpse, or at the dead soldiers through him. After a long while, Qin Qing suddenly smiled. Her smile was shockingly beautiful, but extremely vicious. The hatred in her eyes burned fiercely. There was a hint of madness amidst her ruthlessness. She slowly raised the knife in her hand¡ª The magistrate¡¯s eyes widened in horror. He tried to shout, but no sound came out. The sharp knife swung down, and scarlet blood splattered from the guillotine to the ground. A few drops sprayed onto Qin Qing¡¯s face. The redness of the blood was a strong contrast to her pale skin. She looked terrifying and beautiful. She looked like an evil spirit that had risen from the depths of hell. Everyone in the room was trembling inside. Even the director was stunned. After a long time, the director shouted, ¡°Cut!¡± The actors in the center of the stage relaxed when they heard the director¡¯s voice and quickly returned to their normal state. The actor playing the county magistrate was covered in red blood. He got up awkwardly and looked at Lu Zhen with a hint of fear and nervousness. After a long time, he finally mustered the courage to say to Lu Zhen, ¡°Miss Lu, you acted so well¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know how to describe that feeling. Others might not have seen the look in Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes, but he had. Those emotions were so raw that they didn¡¯t seem like they could be acted out. That look of hatred, grief, and despair in her eyes was something he would never forget. Lu Zhen was silent. She felt as if a great weight had been placed on her chest. She looked at the actor who was acting with her and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Sun Xiao ran out from behind the camera with a clean handkerchief in her hand. As she carefully wiped Lu Zhen¡¯s cheeks, she said in a worried tone, ¡°Zhenzhen, are you okay?¡± The scene was over. It had been a difficult scene, but it was filmed in one go. It was simply shocking. Sun Xiao looked nervously at Lu Zhen, who, she sensed, still hadn¡¯t snapped out of character. That look in her eyes was ¡­ still scary. Lu Zhen took two deep breaths and slowly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 36 An Exciting Performance Lu Zhen really didn¡¯t feel too good at this moment. She had just mobilized all her emotions and immersed herself in her role, completely treating herself as Qin Qing. She seemed to be able to feel all of Qin Qing¡¯s sorrow and pain. After she had killed the magistrate, there was a small detail that she didn¡¯t even notice. She looked at the head and the blood on the ground for a few seconds in shock. Then, two streams of tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Those tears were completely instinctive. She wasn¡¯t acting. At this moment, the director replayed the scene that had just been filmed over and over again. His tone was extremely excited. ¡°Good. This scene is brilliant!¡± Actually, there were still some parts of this scene that weren¡¯t that perfect. For example, the lighting had not been adjusted properly, and the emotions of the other actors weren¡¯t in place. However, all of these shortcomings were covered up by Lu Zhen¡¯s brilliant performance. She was the star today. No one could look away from her. The reason the director didn¡¯t shoot it a second time wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he didn¡¯t dare to. He was afraid that Lu Zhen wouldn¡¯t be in such an engaged state when they shot the scene a second time. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust Lu Zhen, but he still felt that during the scene today, Lu Zhen outperformed herself. She wasn¡¯t her usual self. There were moments when actors seemed to have been blessed by the goddess of inspiration acted in brilliant ways that he didn¡¯t expect. Such moments were very rare, but they were difficult to replicate. The director walked to Lu Zhen¡¯s side. Seeing that Lu Zhen seemed to be in a low mood, he comforted her. ¡°This scene just now was indeed very difficult. Lu Zhen, go back and rest first. We¡¯ll film the outside scenes two days later. You performed well today and surprised me very much.¡± Lu Zhen nodded politely and smiled gently. ¡°Thank you for the compliment, Director. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Sun Xiao helped Lu Zhen leave the set, but just as the two of them were leaving, Lu Zhen suddenly saw an extremely striking figure. Song Jia was wearing casual clothes today, and his temperament was very low-key and reserved. However, his appearance was too dazzling. Even on a set full of celebrities, Lu Zhen couldn¡¯tice him at a glance. Lu Zhen slowly walked up to Song Jia. ¡°Why are you here, Mr. Song?¡± ¡°The company¡¯s artist was injured in an accident. I came over to take a look at the situation.¡± Song Jia briefly explained the situation and looked at Lu Zhen. He was sizing her up, as if he had just gotten to know her again. ¡°I just saw your scene. It was really impressive.¡± Song Jia wasn¡¯t someone who would praise others easily. If he said that it was really good, it was probably quite brilliant. Lu Zhen was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to praise her. She smiled and said charmingly, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be praised by Mr. Song.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen. The woman in front of him clearly wasn¡¯t dressed up, but she exuded a cold and charming aura. Her eyes seemed compelling. ¡°Shall we talk as we walk?¡± Song Jia invited. Lu Zhen was surprised. After a moment, he nodded and they took a car to a caf¨¦ near Hengdian. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, the brand has adjusted the filming date. I¡¯ll call and ask again. You and Mr. Song can talk first. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Sun Xiao found an excuse and winked at Lu Zhenzhen ambiguously. Lu Zhen smiled helplessly. Did Sun Xiao think that Song Jia was interested in her? After the two of them sat down, the waiter came over and Song Jia ordered an Americano. Lu Zhen only ordered a lemonade. ¡°You¡¯re so strict with yourself?¡± Song Jia smiled. He knew that actresses were usually very strict about maintaining their figures. ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± Lu Zhen ran her fingers through her hair. It was an ordinary gesture, but she did it with a unique sense of charm and grace. Lu Zhen had been nurtured by Lu He since she was young. To put it nicely, she was nurtured. To put it bluntly, she was oppressed. Lu He didn¡¯t care if she was willing or not. In short, he made her strictly follow the standard diet of an actor. She had barely eaten a full meal since she was young. She barely drank any sugary drinks. If she didn¡¯t complete her tasks, she would be beaten up. Song Jia¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Zhen. After a long time, he slowly said, ¡°I heard that your contract is about to expire?¡± Lu Zhen looked up at the man. The two of them looked at each other. Lu Zhen¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t suppressed by Song Jia at all. ¡°There¡¯s no contract.¡± Lu Zhen knew that Song Jia was testing her. She tasted the lemonade and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just working for a company my family owns.¡± Chapter 37 She¡¯s Very Proud Seeing that Lu Zhen had even revealed such a secret to him, Song Jia immediately understood that Lu Zhen must have other plans. He took his time tasting his coffee and leaned back slightly in his seat. He had the relaxed posture of chatting with a friend. He said gently, ¡°What I said to you last time might have been a joke at the time, but I saw you perform today and I¡¯m glad I said that. If you¡¯re willing, I hope you¡¯ll seriously consider it.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to be so honest. He even bluntly admitted that he was just saying so casually previously. ¡°I know the strength of Jia Le Entertainment.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s expression was flat, and it was impossible to tell if she was excited by Song Jia¡¯s words or not. ¡°Of course, I also know my own value and potential.¡± Song Jia looked up at Lu Zhen and saw a prideful expression in the woman¡¯s eyes. It was true. The woman didn¡¯t even think she was boasting. It was as if she were merely stating a fact. ¡°Very good,¡± Song Jia thought. ¡°If you are interested in cooperating, I hope you can help me solve a small problem. It can also be considered a show of your sincerity and your company¡¯s ability.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s smile was reserved and elegant, as if she was giving Song Jia a chance. Song Jia raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t comment. ¡°I admire your confidence, but we have yet to establish a cooperative relationship. Isn¡¯t it too much for you to make a request?¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Of course, you can choose not to accept it. I know your company is never short of newcomers. I may be a little famous, but Jia Le certainly won¡¯t think much of me just because of that. However¡­¡± Lu Zhen put down her cup, her smile suddenly widening. ¡°I can prove that no one can replicate my value.¡± The moment Lu Zhen smiled brightly, Song Jia¡¯s heart suddenly fluttered. He had never felt this way before. He kept his expression calm, but his mood had changed. ¡°How can you prove it?¡± ¡°Give me six months.¡± ¡°Six months?¡± Song Jia shook his head. ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯ve heard that you and your sister have some unresolved conflicts. I only hope that you¡¯ll get through these six months safely. As for the rest¡­ with all due respect, I¡¯m afraid your parents¡¯ company can¡¯t offer you a better opportunity.¡± ¡°Mr. Song.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t give Soan a chance to control the direction of their conversation. ¡°The reason I want to prove myself to you is that I hope your company values my potential and value and came to me instead of thinking that I¡¯m in trouble and want to take advantage of this time. If I¡¯m going to Jia Le, then I only want to be an A+ Jia Le artist.¡± She was a bold and proud woman¡ªwas the first thought that came to Song Jia¡¯s mind. He¡¯d never known a woman like her. She was obviously so proud, but others didn¡¯t want to hurt her pride. They just wanted to pamper her and make her bloom with pride. He must be mad. How could he think such things about a woman? Song Jia suddenly believed what Lu Zhen said, because she had only met him a few times and he already felt like he wanted to obey her, let alone those ordinary people. Perhaps this woman was born a vixen. ¡°A+ is not something I can decide.¡± Song Jia shook his head. Many people thought that as long as one had a high position in the company, they could have decisive say. But that wasn¡¯t the case. If the unfairness in an entertainment company was so obvious that even the artistes were dissatisfied, then this entertainment company wasn¡¯t far from collapse. There could be no absolute fairness, but relative fairness was necessary. An A+ artist¡¯s rank was a decision made after a discussion among the company¡¯s higher-ups. At the A+ level, the company would basically allocate good resources to the artist at this level to help the artist advance to the S level. At S-rank, the value of celebrities to the company could no longer be measured by money. S-rank celebrities were at least at the level of Best Actors and Best Actresses. At that time, those celebrities would become the source of the company¡¯s honor. At Jia Le Entertainment, there were two types of A+ artists. The first slowly advanced from the C, B, and A grades. The other type were the top artists that the company had poached from other places. This was extremely rare, because top artists rarely changed agencies. The factors involved were complicated. Usually, the ones that could be poached were artists below Grade A. Chapter 38 Li Ya Lu Zhen was silent for a few seconds before saying slowly, ¡°That¡¯s not something I need to know, Mr. Song.¡± In other words, if he couldn¡¯t do it, he should try. He didn¡¯t have to tell her that he couldn¡¯t. Song Jia was stunned. He realized that perhaps he had been wrong about Lu Zhen in the past. This woman was completely different from what he had imagined. After Lu Zhen finished the lemonade, her body moved forward slightly, closing the distance between her and Song Jia. Such a move could give the other party a certain amount of pressure and increase her intimidation. ¡°Mr. Song, let¡¯s stop here for today. If you think you can meet my requirements, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet again soon.¡± When Lu Zhen spoke, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that she was like a superstar. After saying this, she gave Song Jia a flirtatious smile, as if she was giving him the carrot and stick approach. Then, Lu Zhen said nothing more and left. Looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s back, Song Jia realized that even after Lu Zhen left, his gaze still followed her uncontrollably. This was too dangerous. Song Jia took a deep breath and suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. However, he now believed that Lu Zhen was indeed a worthy investment. Not only did she have beauty and acting skills, but more importantly, she could capture one¡¯s heart. That was very scary. Lu Zhen left the caf¨¦. When Sun Xiao saw her coming out, she immediately went up to her and asked with a smile, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, what did Mr. Song say? Does Jia Le really want to poach you?¡± Lu Zhen smiled mysteriously. ¡°It was hard to say before, but now, I guess Song Jia remembers my name.¡± ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, you¡¯re too humble. You¡¯re already a household name in our country. How can he not know your name? If you ask me, it¡¯s a good thing that you can change companies. I¡¯ve wanted to persuade you in the past, but I was afraid that you would misunderstand, so I didn¡¯t dare to say it.¡± After all, Lu Zhen and Lu He were father and daughter. Although Sun Xiao felt that staying in Lu He¡¯s company wouldn¡¯t do Lu Zhen any good, if she said that she wanted Lu Zhen to leave, it would inevitably seem like she was driving a rift in their relationship. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand some things before.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze was deep, not at all like that of a young woman barely twenty. ¡°But now, I understand that not everyone has the right to be called family.¡± The sky was suddenly filled with dark clouds, as if it was about to rain. Lu Zhen and Sun Xiao immediately prepared to return to the hotel. However, on the way back, Lu Zhen suddenly saw a familiar figure. A girl in a white T-shirt and ripped jeans was waiting anxiously by the side of the road. The girl had a guitar strapped to her back and looked very fresh. Wasn¡¯t she Li Ya? After Lu Zhen¡¯s accident in her previous life, she gradually faded out of the entertainment industry. However, she still paid attention to the entertainment industry. She heard that a singing talent show suddenly became popular that year. A singer-songwriter from a small town, Li Ya, became popular all over the country with two popular original songs. The judges called her a genius singer and said that she was a new star with a promising future in the music industry. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know much about what had happened after her death, but she assumed that Li Ya had done well in the music industry. After all, it was rare to see an outstanding singer-songwriter these days. It was only a matter of time before she became famous. Lu Zhen had not expected to run into Li Ya today. The current Li Ya had yet to participate in that singing competition program. There wasn¡¯t even her wikipedia page on the Internet. She had probably just graduated from college. Lu Zhen told the driver to stop, and the black Toyota immediately braked at the curb. The window rolled down, and Lu Zhen¡¯s beautiful face appeared in front of Li Ya. She looked at the girl in front of her and smiled faintly. ¡°Hi, want a ride?¡± Li Ya had just come out of the bar. At the moment, she wondered if she was dreaming. Wasn¡¯t the person greeting her Lu Zhen? Even though she wasn¡¯t a fan of Lu Zhen, she had seen a television show she had starred in as a child. There was no way she could mistake her face. But why would Lu Zhen greet her? If someone else suddenly stopped the car to chat with her, she would probably think that they were human traffickers, but the person in front of her was Lu Zhen! ¡°Miss¡ªMiss Lu Zhen,¡± Li Ya stuttered, taking two uneasy steps back. ¡°Why are you¡ª¡± Chapter 39 Becoming Friends ¡°Get in the car. There are some drunk men over there who have stared at you for a long time.¡± Lu Zhen explained the situation briefly, then asked Tiny to pull the door open. Li Ya¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she turned around. There were indeed a few drunk men at the entrance of the bar. All of them looked like they weren¡¯t to be trifled with. She hesitated, then got into Lu Zhen¡¯s car. Lu Zhen sat on the left, Sun Xiao sat in the middle, and Li Ya, who got into the car later, sat on the right. Although there was a person between them, Li Ya was still extremely nervous! She wasn¡¯t a fan of Lu Zhen, but when she saw Lu Zhen¡¯s beautiful face, her heart raced. Oh God, could she be gay? Li Ya felt suffocated. She was so nervous her hands were shaking. Lu Zhen looked at Li Ya from the corner of her eye. She didn¡¯t expect Li Ya to be such a young and cute girl before she became famous. Her rosy lips curled up slightly. Earlier, she had said that there were a few drunk men over there. That was true, but she wasn¡¯t sure if they were staring at Li Ya. However, she didn¡¯t have any ill intentions about giving Li Ya a ride. She didn¡¯t have to fuss about such a small detail. ¡°Hello, my name is Lu Zhen,¡± Lu Zhen introduced herself formally, then smiled easily. ¡°But presumably you have heard my name.¡± Li Ya flushed and nodded several times. ¡°Yes, yes, I know. My¡ªmy name is Li Ya.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Ya.¡± Lu Zhen looked at her kindly. Li Ya felt as if countless stars had appeared in front of her eyes. Xiao Ya¡­ Lu Zhen called her Xiao Ya. Was she dreaming? ¡°You¡¯re a singer?¡± Lu Zhen looked at the guitar on Li Ya¡¯s back and changed the subject. ¡°I¡¯m not really a singer. I¡¯m just a resident at a bar.¡± Li Ya smiled sheepishly. Most singers with a little fame didn¡¯t go to a small bar. Those who did were either short of money or unremarkable singers who had to go to a bar to get a feel for the stage. Therefore, after she finished speaking, she subconsciously worried that Lu Zhen would look down on her. To her surprise, Lu Zhen looked at her in surprise and exclaimed, ¡°A resident singer? That¡¯s impressive.¡± Li Ya looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s innocent and sincere smile and felt a warm feeling in her heart, even though she suspected that Lu Zhen might not even know what a resident singer was. However, the silly and cute Lu Zhen seemed endearing¡­ As Li Ya thought about it, she suddenly suspected that she was really gay. She blushed and said humbly in a panic, ¡°No, I was forced to due to circumstances.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and looked at her again. ¡°It will take another twenty minutes to get to your house. Why don¡¯t you sing for us?¡± Li Ya¡¯s face flushed. That would be so embarrassing! Was she qualified to sing in front of Lu Zhen? A person like Lu Zhen probably listened to the concerts of famous superstars. She was just a bar singer. What right did she have to make Lu Zhen her audience? But seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s expectant gaze, Li Ya nodded and carefully took out her guitar. It had just been used and didn¡¯t need tuning. She plucked the strings twice. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sing a song I wrote. It¡¯s called ¡®North Star.''¡± A few seconds later, a fresh and smooth melody sounded in the car. The girl¡¯s voice was sweet, with a hint of hoarseness. Her voice was very special, giving the song a mellow and sorrowful undertone. When Li Ya sang, it was a completely different feeling. She seemed to be in a world of her own, a world in which she was the sole protagonist. And because of that, she seemed to glow. Lu Zhen finally understood why she had become so popular afterward. After the song, Li Ya came out of her state and smiled sheepishly. ¡°It¡¯s nice, and the melody is special.¡± Lu Zhen was an amateur and she didn¡¯t know how to appreciate the song from a professional point of view. She just looked at Li Ya sincerely to show how much she liked it. ¡°I love it.¡± Li Ya¡¯s eyes widened, stunned by Lu Zhen¡¯s frankness. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said nervously. ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave our contact details? I think you¡¯ll definitely become popular in the future. I know you now, so I¡¯ll be a fan from now on!¡± Lu Zhen blinked mischievously and looked at Li Ya expectantly. Li Ya felt as if she was in a beautiful dream. She was still dazed. She nodded and added Lu Zhen¡¯s contact details. After a while, Li Ya got out of the car. Lu Zhen waved at her warmly and watched her leave. Chapter 40 Accident at the Press Conference After returning to the hotel, Sun Xiao finally couldn¡¯t help but ask Lu Zhen softly, ¡°Sister Zhen Zhen, why did you¡­¡± Lu Zhen knew what she wanted to say. After all, what she had just done was out of character. She rarely talked to strangers. ¡°You¡¯ll find out later,¡± Lu Zhen said without much explanation. After a night¡¯s rest, the next day was the press conference. Lu Zhen received a call from Wu Yu early in the morning. On the phone, Wu Yu repeatedly reminded Lu Zhen to explain that the audio that had been released previously was fake and that her sister was very close to her. In the end, she would take more photos with Lu Rou in front of the reporters to show how close they were. After the call was hung up, Sun Xiao was furious. ¡°I¡¯ve never met anyone so shameless!¡± After putting on makeup and a custom-made gown, Lu Zhen rushed to the press conference with Sun Xiao. Many reporters had already arrived at the press conference. When they saw Lu Zhen, they immediately took pictures with their cameras. After the press conference was over, Lu Zhen walked onto the stage and adjusted the microphone herself. Then, she smiled at the reporters below. The reporters got the signal and immediately began asking questions. ¡°May I ask if it¡¯s true that you and Miss Lu Rou don¡¯t get along?¡± ¡°Is the audio real or fake?¡± ¡°If Miss Lu Rou had any intention of harming you, would you hold her responsible?¡± ¡°I heard the two of you are in the same cast. Is this to hype up the new show?¡± ¡­ The media questions came one after another, none of them easy to answer. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t answer the questions directly. She just smiled faintly, her eyes filled with sadness and helplessness. Today, Lu Zhen wore a light blue gown and very plain makeup. Even her lipstick was very light, which made her look innocent and fragile. It was as if she was very sad and tired because of recent events. ¡°Thank you all for your concern about this matter. As everyone knows, Lu Rou is my sister. Even though we aren¡¯t biological sisters, we have a deep relationship. She is young and has gone down the wrong path for a moment. This also makes me very sad. I hope everyone will stop pursuing this matter and give Lu Rou a chance to change her ways. I believe she will prove herself with her actions.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s words were very informative. On the one hand, she indicated that she and Lu Rou weren¡¯t biological sisters, and Lu He and Wu Yu weren¡¯t her biological parents, so it was likely that she was the one at a disadvantage in this matter. On the other hand, she implied that Lu Rou had made a mistake, which meant that the audio incident wasn¡¯t false. Understanding appeared in the eyes of the reporters. The reporters wanted to ask more questions, but Lu Zhen didn¡¯t give them a chance. She put on a very tired look and turned away. Lu Rou, who was watching the live broadcast of the press conference, saw Lu Zhen¡¯s explanation and immediately jumped up in anger. ¡°She¡¯s such a b*tch. Is this an explanation? She¡¯s framing me! B*tch, I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± Lu Rou turned around to run out. At this moment, she wanted to tear Lu Zhen apart. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen to dare to say such things at the press conference. How dare she?! At the press conference, Lu Zhen was about to leave the stage when a man in a white suit suddenly walked over with a bouquet of lilies in his hand. The man had a gentlemanly smile on his face and looked at Lu Zhen with gentleness in his eyes. Lu Zhen saw Jin Zhan and her heart sank. What was this man going to do? Jin Zhan walked towards Lu Zhen confidently. As soon as he went on stage, he took Lu Zhen¡¯s hand and gently leaned close to her ear. He whispered, ¡°Baby, what happened previously was my fault. Today, I¡¯ll announce our relationship and let everyone know that you¡¯re my woman. In the future, I won¡¯t let you suffer anymore!¡± Lu Zhen gasped. She glared at Jin Zhan. What was wrong with this man?! Jin Zhan looked at Lu Zhen with tenderness in his eyes. Jin Zhan had never been dumped by a woman before. Since Lu Zhen had a tough attitude, he could only use force. When their relationship was made public, Lu Zhen would not be able to break up with him! Lu Zhen was really anxious at this moment. She didn¡¯t predict Jin Zhan¡¯s move. If Jin Zhan really did so, things would be bad for her! Lu Zhen looked behind the reporter and suddenly saw a familiar figure. It was Song Jia. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t think about anything else at this moment. She looked at Song Jia to give him a pleading look. But before Lu Zhen could give Song Jia a look, Song Jia had already come to Lu Zhen with a bouquet of flowers. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Mysterious Man Chapter 41: Mysterious Man Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as Song Jia appeared, he immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After all, this man¡¯s temperament and appearance were too outstanding. The originally handsome and tall Jin Zhan immediately looked ordinary after Song Jia appeared. The reporters and media below the stage were also stunned by Song Jia¡¯s god-like handsome appearance. After a long time, a reporter asked excitedly, ¡°Miss Lu Zhen, may I know your relationship with this gentleman? Is he your boyfriend?¡± When Lu Zhen saw Song Jia, she had already regained her composure. She smiled gently at the reporter. ¡°No, this gentleman is my fan.¡± With that, Lu Zhen took the bouquet from Song Jia and waved at the reporters. She quickly walked down the steps and left the location. Song Jia¡¯s appearance made Jin Zhan unable to react at all. When he came back to his senses, Lu Zhen had already disappeared. Jin Zhan thought of Song Jia¡¯s extraordinarily handsome face and immediately had a guess that made him extremely angry. Could it be that the reason why Lu Zhen had been so cold to him recently was because she had cheated on him behind his back? This shameless b*tch! Jin Zhan was so angry that he suddenly threw the bouquet of flowers in his hand to the ground, and crazy hatred flashed across his eyes. Lu Zhen and Song Jia left through the private passageway. When Song Jia saw that Lu Zhen was still carrying the bouquet of flowers he had casually given her, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. Lu Zhen sensed his gaze and turned to smile. ¡°I¡¯ll bring home the flowers Mr. Song gave me and raise them well.¡± Even though Song Jia knew very well that Lu Zhen was only saying this out of her intelligence and politeness, he still felt a strange feeling in his heart when he was looked at by her bright eyes. ¡°I hope my sudden appearance didn¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± Song Jia put his hands in the pockets of his trousers. The sleeves of his shirt were rolled up, revealing a long arm. He looked especially elite and noble. Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia and guessed that this person¡¯s background was definitely not simple. Ordinary families would definitely not be able to nurture such a noble temperament. ¡°Mr. Song, you¡¯ve helped me a lot today. I can¡¯t thank you enough. Are you free these few days? Can I treat you to a meal?¡± They were almost at the end of the passageway. Song Jia smiled calmly. ¡°If it¡¯s Miss Lu¡¯s invitation, I¡¯m free anytime.¡± Even though Lu Zhen was used to seeing beautiful faces in the entertainment industry, she was still stunned by Song Jia¡¯s smile. She looked at the man¡¯s face and thought that if such a person entered the entertainment industry, he would definitely become famous overnight. After the two of them separated, Lu Zhen and Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel together. On the way, Xiaoxiao kept looking nervously at the trending list on her phone and muttered, ¡°Mr. Song is actually so bold? Doesn¡¯t he know how popular you are, Sister Zhenzhen? If he stands with you, the headlines in the entertainment industry today might be about the two of you! Oh my god, I have to contact those marketing accounts again to refute the rumors¡­¡± Lu Zhen leaned against the leather chair and comforted Xiaoxiao leisurely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any scandals tomorrow.¡± Xiaoxiao turned her head in surprise. ¡°Why? Sister Zhenzhen, you can¡¯t let your guard down. Your career is on the rise now. You have to be careful when dating. Mr. Song is an outsider in the industry. If you have a scandal with him, you won¡¯t get any dividends. You might even be rumored.¡± Sun Xiao¡¯s worries were not unnecessary. Although Lu Zhen had been popular for many years, her foundation in the entertainment industry was not stable. If she revealed her relationship at this time, she might be rumored to have a sugar daddy. Dating and fauxmance were completely different. She could gain popularity and dividends from a fauxmance with male celebrities, but it was easy for scandals to surface when she was in a relationship. Lu Zhen smiled mysteriously. ¡°See if there¡¯s any news online now.¡± Sun Xiao flipped through her cell phone and said in confusion, ¡°There really isn¡¯t. Those reporters are too inefficient. It¡¯s been so long since the news conference, but they haven¡¯t even written a manuscript?¡± Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°Looks like I was right. Song Jia¡¯s identity is not ordinary, so rumors about him won¡¯t be released. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Zhen only had a vague guess about Song Jia¡¯s identity, but she wasn¡¯t sure. Back then, when she saw that Song Jia had such a good relationship with the richest man in the country, Lin Feng, Lu Zhen felt that something was wrong. Ordinary people would more or less have a respectful or fawning attitude when they interacted with Lin Feng, but when Song Jia and Lin Feng were together, they were like good friends for many years. This was enough to show that Song Jia was not an ordinary person. Unable to guess Song Jia¡¯s identity, Lu Zhen stopped being curious. She still had more things to do and was not too interested in men.. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: So Arrogant Chapter 42: So Arrogant Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When they returned to the hotel, as expected, Wu Yu¡¯s call never stopped. They must be dissatisfied with Lu Zhen¡¯s performance at the news conference and wanted to find trouble with her. Lu Zhen had no intention of paying attention to Wu Yu. She took a comfortable hot bath and lay on the soft hotel bed. Xiaoxiao took the skincare oil from the side and applied it to her fair skin, massaging it gently. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, your skin is getting better and better. You can¡¯t see a single pore. No wonder those skincare brands are fighting to find you for endorsements,¡± Xiaoxiao said with emotion as she felt Lu Zhen¡¯s delicate and youthful skin. Lu Zhen looked at her reflection in the mirror and realized that her condition seemed to be much better than in her previous life. Presumably, after she was reborn, her mentality had changed and she was no longer sad or worried about the Lu family. She had become more youthful and beautiful. As an actress, beauty was naturally her greatest asset. She was currently at the age of blooming, and her future was limitless. Her fans were also looking forward to her creating more legends in the entertainment industry. After applying the skincare oil, Lu Zhen put on her silk pajamas and looked at her phone, which was no longer vibrating. Xiaoxiao also looked at her cell phone. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Wu Yu calling anymore? Has she given up?¡± Lu Zhen sneered sarcastically. ¡°How is that possible? She¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Although Lu Zhen had deliberately hidden her schedule and the hotel she was staying in, she was not capable enough. It was impossible for her to keep it a secret perfectly. As long as Wu Yu wanted to investigate, it was still very easy to find out. As Lu Zhen had expected, in a few minutes, there was a rude and dense knock on the door of the hotel room. The sound was a little annoying. Xiaoxiao was speechless. ¡°Are they crazy? They actually followed us to the hotel. Sister Zhenzhen, why don¡¯t I call the hotel¡¯s security and get someone to chase them out?¡± Lu Zhen shook her head and smiled coldly. ¡°No need. Let them in.¡± Xiaoxiao went out to open the door. Before she could speak, Wu Yu and Lu Rou rushed in like two lunatics. They even bumped into Xiaoxiao. As soon as Wu Yu entered, her ear-piercing voice started to scold her. ¡°Lu Zhen, are you stupid? Why didn¡¯t you read according to the script I gave you at the news conference? Do you know how much everyone is scolding Rourou outside now? Do you really think we can¡¯t control you now that you¡¯ve grown up? Do you believe that I¡¯ll ban you from the Internet tomorrow?!¡± Lu Rou also tore off her cute and innocent mask and looked at Lu Zhen with hatred. ¡°Lu Zhen! You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll enter the entertainment industry and snatch your resources, so you¡¯re thinking of ways to mess with me now, right?¡± Lu Zhen only felt that it was ridiculous. She didn¡¯t know where Lu Rou got her confidence from to snatch her resources. Lu Rou didn¡¯t even know if she had the qualifications and ability! After Wu Yu finished scolding, she walked forward and prepared to pull Lu Zhen out. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have an appointment with a few media outlets. Go and explain now. Apologize to Lu Rou in person and say that what you said at the news conference was fake!¡± When Wu Yu¡¯s hand touched Lu Zhen¡¯s, Lu Zhen suddenly moved. She grabbed Wu Yu¡¯s wrist and said in a warning and mocking voice, ¡°Apologize? Who am I and who is Lu Rou? You want me to apologize to her? Don¡¯t point fingers at me in the future. The Lu family is counting on me to earn money now. You¡¯d better be polite to me!¡± In her previous life, Lu Zhen yearned for kinship. She always wanted to please the Lu family. She was willing to do anything the Lu family asked her to do and put herself in the lowest position. However, she was clearly the Lu family¡¯s greatest source of income. Without her, the Lu family could not stay in the entertainment industry at all. The Lu family should treat her like a Bodhisattva! Even if she was controlled by the Lu family now, the Lu family was not qualified to show her attitude! Lu Rou was stunned. She looked at the powerful Lu Zhen in front of her as if it was the first time she knew her. Was this still the humble and cowardly Lu Zhen? How dare she be so arrogant! She was just a dog raised by their Lu family, but now she actually dared to bark at her master! Lu Rou was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She raised her hand and slapped Lu Zhen¡¯s face. ¡°B*tch, die!¡± Seeing Lu Rou hit her, Lu Zhen did not move at first. It was only when Lu Rou¡¯s slap was about to land on her face that she pushed Wu Yu towards Lu Rou. The mother and daughter collided and fell to the ground in a sorry state.. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Complaint Chapter 43: Complaint Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen turned to look at Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao secretly made an ¡°OK¡± gesture for her. Xiaoxiao had already taken a photo of Lu Rou hitting her. The two idiots who fell to the ground still did not know anything. They never expected that not only did Lu Zhen start to resist, but she even dealt with the two of them alone. Lu Rou had been pampered since she was young. The Lu family had almost never let her suffer, but Lu Zhen was different. She had been undergoing training since she was six years old. At that time, Lu He was very ambitious. He hoped that Lu Zhen would become an all-rounded actor, so he enrolled her in a bunch of training classes, including ballet, Latin dance, etiquette, and script lessons¡­ including martial arts classes. Lu Zhen¡¯s martial arts foundation was not as good as those professionals. She mainly learned some beautiful moves, but it was enough to deal with Wu Yu and Lu Rou. Wu Yu had been lazy all these years. Her body was bloated and weak. Lu Zhen did not even need to use two hands to beat her up. As for Lu Rou, she was so thin that she looked like she could be blown away by a gust of wind. She did not care about her at all. Lu Zhen could not understand why she had been bullied so badly by these two people in the past. In reality, as long as her mentality became stronger, these two people were just paper tigers. There was nothing to be afraid of. Wu Yu and Lu Rou got up from the ground in a sorry state. They stared at Lu Zhen with hatred and resentment. Lu Zhen sneered. ¡°You¡¯re not convinced? Then come again!¡± Xiaoxiao was about to die from pleasure. Sister Zhenzhen was too mighty and domineering! What kind of novel was this? She was almost charmed to death by Sister Zhenzhen! ¡°B*tch, just you wait!¡± Lu Rou said fiercely and helped Wu Yu leave. Xiaoxiao looked at their disappearing backs and cheered excitedly. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, you¡¯re so handsome. I feel so relieved!¡± Lu Zhen clapped her hands and tidied the creases of her clothes. She smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s a regular operation.¡± Lu Zhen also felt relieved. She felt like she had taken revenge for herself in her previous life. However, today was just an appetizer. Did Lu Rou and Wu Yu think that this was the end? No, this was just the beginning. She would never forget what they had done to her and her father in her previous life. A debt of blood had to be paid with blood. Lu Zhen took out her phone and sent Lu He a message¡ª ¡°I was almost beaten up today. My face is probably worth more than a billion yuan now. If I disfigure my face, the endorsement fee will be enough for you to lose everything. I hope this won¡¯t happen again.¡± Then, she attached the photo that Xiaoxiao had taken. In the photo, Lu Zhen¡¯s fingers, which were wearing sharp nails, were only a few centimeters away from her face. After sending the message, Lu Zhen closed her cell phone. Didn¡¯t Lu Rou know how to complain? She knew how to too! Lu Rou had only suffered when she hit her, but if Lu Rou damaged her face, Lu He would not be able to earn money! Whether Lu Rou¡¯s grievance was more important or her face was more important, she would let Lu He think about it himself! Not long after Lu He received Lu Zhen¡¯s message, Lu Rou ran into his office in tears. ¡°Dad, you have to avenge me. That b*tch Lu Zhen actually attacked Mom and me! Hurry up and ban her!¡± Lu He had been busy all day and did not even have time to eat dinner. He did not expect so many things to happen at home. Although his heart ached for his daughter, Lu Zhen was the Lu family¡¯s money tree. Without Lu Zhen, his current money and status would disappear. Lu He was actually very angry at Lu Zhen¡¯s recent rebellion. He felt like she was about to escape his control. He had originally planned to find an opportunity to punish Lu Zhen, but it was definitely not Wu Yu and Lu Rou¡¯s way. How could he earn money if Lu Zhen¡¯s face was ruined? Lu Zhen was a hen who knew how to lay golden eggs. The Lu family would continue to use Lu Zhen in the future. Didn¡¯t they understand this? Lu Rou cried for a long time, but Lu He had no intention of coaxing her. Lu Rou¡¯s temper immediately flared up. She turned to Wu Yu and cried, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t Dad speak up for us? Are we not as important as that b*tch Lu Zhen in Dad¡¯s eyes?¡± Although Wu Yu understood that Lu Zhen was their family¡¯s money tree, Lu Zhen had never dared to speak to her loudly in the past. Even if she casually slapped Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen could only endure it. Now that Lu Zhen actually dared to attack her, she really could not take this lying down! ¡°Hubby, Lu Zhen has been getting more and more disobedient recently. She doesn¡¯t even care about me now.. Aren¡¯t you going to interfere?¡± Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Jiang Fei Chapter 44: Jiang Fei Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Interfere? Like how you did? Don¡¯t you know how important Lu Zhen¡¯s face is? Her personal information is in our hands. No matter how popular she is, she won¡¯t be able to escape from me. Now that you insist on fighting her, what if you make her angry and she¡¯s unwilling to earn money for us?¡± Lu He looked at Wu Yu and her daughter in disappointment. ¡°The clothes and cosmetics you¡¯re wearing are all earned by Lu Zhen. We still have to continue using her. Don¡¯t fight her in the future, understand?¡± Lu Rou gritted her teeth, the hatred in her eyes burning like flames. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t agree with Lu He at all. She was prepared to find an opportunity to teach that b*tch Lu Zhen a lesson. ¡°Don¡¯t I understand Lu Zhen? She¡¯s been an orphan since she was young and yearns for family. As long as you treat her a little better, she¡¯ll be so touched that she¡¯ll shed tears. She can¡¯t wait to wag her tail to please you.¡± Lu He waved his hand and continued, ¡°She¡¯s probably a little rebellious in her adolescence now, but it doesn¡¯t matter. We just have to squeeze out her value. When she¡¯s no longer popular in the future, you can deal with her however you want.¡± Wu Yu considered Lu He¡¯s words and the anger in her heart calmed down a little. ¡°You¡¯re right, but what should we do about this news conference? Rourou¡¯s image has yet to be salvaged. The new drama is about to wrap up. That b*tch Lu Zhen is also unwilling to persuade the director to add scenes for Rourou.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for marketing accounts and ghost writers. I¡¯ll definitely control public opinion. Rourou, you have to work hard too. Your character setting for this new drama is very good. After the new drama is broadcast, it¡¯s very likely to become popular. At that time, I¡¯ll buy you a few more trending topics and let you be promoted to the rank of an A-list actress. When you can earn money, I¡¯ll give you Lu Zhen¡¯s resources. When you replace her, I¡¯ll get her out of the entertainment industry!¡± After all, Lu He still loved Lu Rou. His tone revealed love and a trace of flattery. Lu Rou pouted and snorted delicately without saying anything else. After coaxing Wu Yu and Lu Rou, Lu He turned around and sent Lu Zhen a message. ¡°Zhenzhen, I¡¯ve already criticized them severely. Don¡¯t be angry with them. You should also delete that photo. You¡¯ve been obedient since you were young. You should understand the rules of our family. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Lu He first gave her two dates and then threatened Lu Zhen fiercely. When Lu Zhen saw the message, she sneered and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s reply, Lu He heaved a sigh of relief. Although he felt that Lu Zhen was still a little rebellious, he felt that she was definitely still afraid of him and would not dare to do anything overboard. After all, when Lu Zhen was young, he had used high-intensity mental control methods on her, including whipping, scolding, humiliation, fasting, and shutting her in the dark room. There was a time when Lu Zhen didn¡¯t even dare to move when she saw him. He believed that Lu Zhen¡¯s fear of him was engraved in her bones. Late at night, Lu Zhen dreamed of some things from her previous life. Lu He¡¯s fierce and terrifying face made her feel suffocated. Lu Zhen woke up from her sleep and took a sip of water. Lu Zhen was glad that she had been reborn. Death gave her a chance to transform. Otherwise, according to Lu He¡¯s mental control over her in her previous life, she would definitely not dare to resist. Lu Zhen took her cell phone and entered the webpage. She entered the words ¡°Jiang Fei¡± in the search box. Jiang Fei¡¯s personal information and related news quickly appeared on the webpage. Lu Zhen read them one by one and flipped to the latest news¡ª ¡°Jiang Fei won the 79th Angel Award for Lifetime Achievement, becoming the first East Asian to win this award!¡± ¡°A movie legend from the East. Noah¡¯s 100-year-old filmmakers hall has a new member!¡± ¡°Jiang Fei has recently attended a charity event and donated 200 million yuan in her daughter¡¯s name!¡± Jiang Fei, the first Best Actor of the Nine Gold Grand Slam in China, was a god-like figure in the entertainment industry. He was also a representative figure of Oriental movies internationally. He had won the Angel Award for Best Male Lead and had been selected to the top 10 of the 100 most beautiful faces in the world for eight consecutive years. He was rated as the fifth greatest male actor in a hundred years. This year, he had even won the Angel Award for Lifetime Achievement and was selected as Noah¡¯s 100-year-old filmmaker. Before the age of 40, Jiang Fei had already obtained the highest honor that all actors pursued. Lu Zhen¡¯s fingers gently touched the screen, as if she could touch the distant man through these pixel points.. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Going on Variety Chapter 45: Going on Variety Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In her previous life, Lu Zhen¡¯s reputation was ruined and she did not dare to look for Jiang Fei. In the end, she watched helplessly as Lu Rou pretended to be Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter and lived like a princess. However, in the end, Lu Rou did not become filial to Jiang Fei on her behalf. Instead, she caused Jiang Fei¡¯s death. This was what Lu Zhen regretted the most. ¡°Daddy, wait for me,¡± Lu Zhen said firmly. The next day, Lu Zhen woke up early and packed up to go to the set. Today was not her scene, but Lu Zhen was used to going to the set to watch others perform, so if there was nothing else, she would stay on the set during filming. There were many veteran actors in her new movie, ¡°The Great Wall of War.¡± She could also learn a lot from the performances of these seniors. Lu Zhen and Xiaoxiao went downstairs together and saw Lu He in the hall. Clearly, Lu He had come here early to wait for her. When he saw her come out, he walked forward. ¡°Let¡¯s talk over there.¡± Lu Zhen frowned and suppressed the frustration in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a variety show for you. Sign it.¡± Lu He took out the contract and placed it on the table. He handed the pen to Lu Zhen, not giving her any room to choose. Lu Zhen did not take the pen and said coldly, ¡°I still have a few movies this year. It¡¯s too tiring to go on variety shows. I can go, but I won¡¯t accept any lousy variety shows.¡± Lu He¡¯s tone was a little unhappy, and his eyes revealed a warning and threat. ¡°The remuneration for going on variety shows is even higher than your acting. You¡¯ve already thrown a tantrum with me several times recently. My tolerance has a limit. Don¡¯t challenge my bottom line.¡± In her previous life, Lu Zhen was squeezed dry by Lu He. Not to mention resting, she sometimes didn¡¯t even have two hours of sleep for three consecutive days. Xiaoxiao was afraid that she would suddenly die. Moreover, Lu He had accepted a lot of trashy variety shows for her. These variety shows had severely damaged her reputation and image, causing her popularity to worsen. Many male celebrities in the variety shows would deliberately make intimate moves with her on the variety shows in order to ride on her popularity. In the end, the male celebrities would get the dividend of being in a fauxmance with her, but she would be said by the female fans of the male celebrities to be ¡°coquettish¡±, ¡°seducing men¡±, ¡°shady private lives¡±. Thinking of what had happened in the past, Lu Zhen pressed the space between her eyebrows. In this life, she would never be such a sucker. Lu Zhen looked at the contract and sneered. ¡°This variety show won¡¯t do. It might not even be broadcasted.¡± Lu He suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? This variety show was very popular last season. Countless people were fighting for it. If I hadn¡¯t fought for it for you, do you think you could compete with those young celebrities who have the capital to support them? Don¡¯t be ungrateful. You have to accept it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Lu Zhen pointed at a name on the contract. ¡°This guest is suspected of prostitution. After the news was exposed, this episode of the variety show was directly cut Ott. It would be a waste tor me to go.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?! Do you think you can predict the future?¡± Lu He looked at Lu Zhen in shock. ¡°You just don¡¯t want to go, so you¡¯re scaring me, right?¡± ¡°I happened to hear it from a producer in the production team. If you don¡¯t believe me, go to the Douban Entertainment Group and look through the posts. Someone should have said something about this, but they didn¡¯t point out that it was this guest. When the name matches the person who prostitutes, it will definitely be trending. You don¡¯t want me to have anything to do with such a person, right? This way, I will definitely be affected in the future. Perhaps I won¡¯t even have a chance to negotiate for a few endorsements.¡± Lu Zhen knew very well what Lu He cared about the most. Hearing Lu Zhen mention a few luxury endorsement brands that were still being discussed, Lu He hesitated for a moment and thought for a while before putting away the contract on the table. ¡°Then I won¡¯t accept this variety show for now. I¡¯ll make an appointment with the production team for the second half of the year to see if anything will happen to the guests for this episode.¡± Lu Zhen stood up. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Wait, if you don¡¯t want to go to this variety show, then go to ¡®Let¡¯s Go Together¡¯. This variety show has been looking for me for a few times, but I haven¡¯t accepted it. You don¡¯t have any other variety shows on hand now, so go to this first. Lu Zhen knew that Lu He would not give up any chance to squeeze her dry. Her time was money in Lu He¡¯s eyes and did not belong to her.. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Senior’s Guidance Chapter 46: Senior¡¯s Guidance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Because of her memories from her previous life, Lu Zhen knew the popularity and comments of most variety shows. ¡°Let¡¯s Go Together¡± was a new travel variety show. The six celebrity guests gathered together and chose a leader. Each of them had 2,000 yuan in travel funds and traveled all the way. Lu He¡¯s luck was not bad. He actually bumped into this show. This variety show was a variety show created by Mango TV with a huge sum of money. All the money was spent on inviting popular celebrities to participate in the show, so it received widespread attention from the beginning of the show. After the first episode of this variety show premiered, its popularity increased and it became the number one variety show in the viewership ratings back then. For the next five years, it had always been the ceiling of travel social variety shows. During this period, no program could surpass the popularity of ¡°Let¡¯s Go Together¡±. In her previous life, Lu Zhen had not participated in this variety show, but she had watched a few episodes, so she knew the settings and rules very well. This kind of reality show was the best way to build a persona, increase the popularity of passers-by, and gather traffic in the short term. Back then, a certain A-list celebrity who participated in the first season of ¡°Let¡¯s Go Together¡± directly became the number one female artist on the annual search rankings after the show was broadcast. Her popularity was comparable to a top celebrity. As the age, gender, and industry of the six celebrity guests on this variety show would not completely overlap, Lu Zhen guessed that if she wanted to participate in this show, she would be replacing the guest position of the A-list female artist in her previous life. If she could participate in this variety show, it would undoubtedly be very beneficial to her reputation. ¡°I can participate in this show. Help me arrange it. I¡¯m going to the set.¡± Lu Zhen stood up. Xiaoxiao hurriedly put on a sun hat for her and refreshed her sunscreen before the two of them left the hotel. When they arrived at the set, the filming scene had already been set up. This was a scene of a palace banquet. Basically, it was a scene where some older actors competed with each other. Lu Zhen stood behind the camera and watched for more than two hours. When the filming was over, she arranged for Xiaoxiao to get the film crew¡¯s lunch boxes. Lu Zhen was considered the most famous actress in this drama. She could actually order food for herself alone, but she always ate the film crew¡¯s lunch boxes with the other members. On the other hand, Lu Rou was different. Not only had she never eaten with the production team, but she also never came to the set when she had no scenes. Lu Zhen guessed in her heart: Lu Rou might be having sex with Jin Zhan in some hotel. This adulterous couple. Lu Zhen took her lunch box and found a stool under the tent set up by the production team. She sat down and ate quietly. She had just eaten two mouthfuls when an old actor in the costume of a first-grade official of the Imperial Court sat beside her. The two of them did not speak at first. After a while, the old actor could not help but say, ¡°Lu Zhen, when you go on stage¡­¡± After saying this, the old actor suddenly stopped talking, as if he was conflicted and hesitant. Lu Zhen put down the lunch box and smiled gently. ¡°Mr. Chu, is there anything wrong with my acting? Please tell me directly. This is a good opportunity for me to learn.¡± The old actor named Chu Yuan probably did not expect Lu Zhen to be so humble. She did not have the impetuousness and arrogance of a young actor at all. He immediately relaxed and continued, ¡°There was a scene of you eating in the military camp during your performance. It didn¡¯t take long, only about three to four seconds. I wonder if you still remember?¡± Lu znen noaaea. ¡°1 rememDer. Please, continue.¡¯ ¡°Although this is only a short shot, you don¡¯t act like a female general at all. I didn¡¯t want to say it, but when I saw your eating posture just now, I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Chu Yuan smiled. The wrinkles on his face looked kind. ¡°Your eating actions in that scene are exactly the same as yours in reality. Think about it again. She¡¯s a female general. She lived in the military camp for five years. How should she Lu Zhen was stunned and pondered for a moment. ¡°She should have been assimilated by the soldiers around her and become like them. She should eat very quickly. Her movements are not so delicate, and she¡¯s even a little rough.¡± Chu Yuan nodded approvingly. ¡°You¡¯re a smart child. You¡¯ll understand as soon as I tell you. Actually, this drama is still a period romance drama. I shouldn¡¯t have such high expectations of you, but I can tell that you¡¯re a capable actor. You¡¯ll definitely step onto a wider stage in the future. At that time, these small details will become very important..¡± Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Director Jiang’s New Movie Chapter 47: Director Jiang¡¯s New Movie Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen nodded, her expression serious and grateful. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, Mr. Chu. I¡¯m very grateful. If anything happens to me in the future, please tell me directly. Why don¡¯t we add each other as friends?¡± The two of them added each other as friends and chatted for a while about the next few scenes. Chu Yuan¡¯s understanding of acting was much more thorough than Lu Zhen¡¯s. Moreover, he had a lot of acting experience with unique views. In the past ten minutes of interaction with Chu Yuan, Lu Zhen seemed to have attended a high-level acting training class and had gained a lot. Lu Zhen ate the last two mouthfuls of cold food and suddenly thought of something. She asked, ¡°Mr. Chu, are you a local in Beijing?¡± ¡°Yes, why?¡± ¡°Do you know if there are any delicious restaurants in Beijing? I¡¯m preparing to treat a friend to a meal.¡± Lu Zhen thought of inviting Song Jia to a meal and prepared to settle this matter as soon as possible. ¡°You¡¯ve asked the right person. I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯ve been to all the delicious restaurants in Beijing. But I¡¯ve known 90% of them. Let me recommend a few to you.¡± After chatting about this, Chu Yuan patted the robe of his costume and stood up. He turned to Lu Zhen and said, ¡°Zhenzhen, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Chu Yuan had already become intimate with Lu Zhen. Clearly, he treated her as a very trustworthy and beloved junior. ¡°Please tell me.¡± ¡°Do you know about Director Jiang¡¯s new movie?¡± As soon as she heard Director Jiang, Lu Zhen knew who it was. Jiang Wen was the leader of China¡¯s movies. He was known as the ¡°camera genius.¡± The dozen or so movies he had directed had excellent reputations and were extremely popular internationally. His films had once won the Angel Award for Best International Film and the Best Screenplay. The year Lu Zhen died, this director seemed to be working hard to win the Angel Award for Best Director. Although Lu Zhen was very famous now and the television dramas she starred in were all popular, she was not famous in the movie industry at the moment. After all, television dramas and movies could be said to be two different circles. Moreover, there was an invisible chain of disdain between the two circles. It was very difficult for television drama actors to get into the movie industry. Lu Zhen had also been in the movie industry in her previous life and had made a name for herself. She knew some rules in the movie industry and how difficult it was to stand out in this industry. This industry was very particular about ¡°origin.¡± If an actor¡¯s first movie was to work with a big director, then his future films would basically be big productions. If an actor¡¯s first movie was a low-cost investment and the director was not famous, then he would be considered a bottom-level actor in the industry. Unfortunately, Lu Zhen belonged to the latter. The movie she filmed when she was seventeen, ¡°Finding the Ancients,¡± was a small-budget investment. The box office was average, and the reputation was average. Therefore, her ¡°origin¡± in the film industry was not considered noble, and the big directors would almost never look for her. In her previous life, she had even filmed a popular ¡°Beauty¡± at the age of 18 and won the Best Actress for Hundred Flowers Award. However, she was able to act in this movie because of the help of a ¡°benefactor¡±. That ¡°benefactor¡± seemed to be the investor of the movie ¡°Beauty¡± and specially recommended her to the director. That was why she had the chance to audition and finally get this role. Later on, when she filmed ¡°Qinghe Bay¡± and ¡°The Price¡±, that ¡°benefactor¡± helped her secretly. Otherwise, she would definitely not have obtained such good resources. After Lu Zhen was reborn, many things had deviated from their original development trajectory, so she was not sure if she could still obtain the help of that ¡°benefactor¡± in this life. She did not expect to rely on others for everything. She wanted to hold her life firmly in her hands. ¡°Director Jiang¡¯s new movie? I¡¯m not sure about that,¡± Lu Zhen said humbly. In fact, she knew about Director Jiang Wen¡¯s new movie. This movie was called ¡¯99 Love Letters¡¯. It was a refreshing romance art film. After the movie was broadcasted back then, the domestic box office exceeded 2 billion yuan and became the most popular romance art film in China¡¯s history. Seeing Lu Zhen looking at him curiously, Chu Yuan continued, ¡°I played a small role in Director Jiang¡¯s movie. Director Jiang¡¯s movie is almost halfway done, but there¡¯s still an important role that hasn¡¯t been confirmed. Director Jiang has been worried about this recently.¡± Jiang Wen¡¯s movie had always been famous for being strictly confidential, so there was no news about Jiang Wen¡¯s movie in the industry at the moment. Lu Zhen had never even heard of the audition. ¡°What kind of role?¡± Lu Zhen said calmly, but she was already secretly excited. Could it be¡­ that character? Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Back-View Goddess Chapter 48: Back-View Goddess Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She had already guessed who this important role that Chu Yuan was talking about was, but she still needed to confirm it. Moreover, Lu Zhen guessed that the reason why Chu Yuan specially mentioned Jiang Wen¡¯s new movie to her was definitely not just a casual remark. It was very likely that Chu Yuan wanted to introduce her to Jiang Wen! Although Chu Yuan was not a very famous actor in the country, he had been in the industry for many years. His acting skills and reputation were very good. He could be considered a senior in the industry. It was normal for him to have a relationship with some big directors. Lu Zhen¡¯s current status was not worthy of filming a movie by a big director like Jiang Wen, but if Chu Yuan was in the middle, she might be able to get this opportunity. ¡°This role is important, but it¡¯s not important either.¡± Chu Yuan pondered for a moment and explained, ¡°This role runs throughout the movie, but from the beginning to the end, it hasn¡¯t shown its face. There¡¯s only a long shot of its back. ¡± It was indeed that character! Since Chu Yuan had already said so, Lu Zhen no longer continued to be humble. She probed, ¡°Do you think I can try this role?¡± ¡°I think your temperament is not bad. Director Jiang has been running around the campus of the domestic film university in the past few months, but he hasn¡¯t found an actress that he¡¯s satisfied with. I can recommend you to him. Go and try. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t succeed in the audition. Just treat it as showing your face in front of Director Jiang Wen. What do you think?¡± Chu Yuan stroked the fake beard on his chin and said with a kind smile. Lu Zhen hurriedly nodded. ¡°This is a very good opportunity. Mr. Chu, thank you. Thank you so much!¡± ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. I also hope that our country¡¯s film industry will get better and better. You¡¯re a good actress. I believe my judgment is not wrong. Go ahead and try!¡± Chu Yuan left, but Lu Zhen could not calm down. She never expected that after her rebirth, she would have the chance to audition for an important role in ¡°99 Love Letters¡±. Lu Zhen remembered this role very clearly. In her previous life, after ¡°99 Love Letters¡± was broadcast, the ¡°back-view goddess¡± in the movie attracted the attention of fans with her mysterious image, elegant and refined temperament, and graceful figure. Those who had seen the movie guessed who the ¡°back-view goddess¡± was. The discussion was even more popular than the female lead of the movie, Pan Miao. In the end, Xu Rui, who played the role of the ¡°back-view goddess¡±, became popular overnight. The ¡°back-view goddess¡± was also known by fans as the goddess of first love. Because in the movie ¡°99 Love Letters¡±, the back view of the ¡°back-view goddess¡± became the first love of the male lead for ten years. The popularity of the ¡°back-view goddess¡± was too high. Xu Rui received a bonus that surpassed the movie itself in this passionate revelry. She jumped to become a popular newcomer in the film industry. From then on, there were endless contracts. In her previous life, before Lu Zhen died, Xu Rui was already the ¡°big sister¡± in the film industry and the highest paid actress in the country. Who would have thought that a small supporting role in a movie could cause such a huge storm? Even the usually calm Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes burned. She had to get this role! Lu Zhen stood up and had already formulated a plan. At the moment, she was still a distance away from the perfect ¡°back-view goddess¡±. This was the direction she had been working towards recently. The ¡°back-view goddess¡± in the movie appeared at about 16 or 17 years old. She was not much older than her, mainly in terms of temperament. To be able to make the male lead fall in love at first sight and have a crush for ten years, this character¡¯s temperament was definitely not something ordinary people could compare to. More importantly, the first appearance of this character was her playing the piano in the piano room. Although Lu Zhen had learned the piano before, she was not very good at it. She was only more skilled among amateurs. But that didn¡¯t matter. She still had some time to study and prepare. As long as she could move Jiang Wen during the audition, she would have a chance to get this role. Lu Zhen was thinking about something and didn¡¯t even notice Xiaoxiao walking towards her when she reached the entrance of the tent. Xiaoxiao held the cell phone in her hand and said excitedly, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, your ¡®battle-damaged makeup¡¯ has become popular. Oh my god, why is this candid picture so popular!¡± Lu Zhen took the small cell phone curiously. On that day¡¯s trending topics, the first three were¡ª ¡°The latest official picture of ¡®The Great Wall of War¡¯ has been exposed. Lu Zhen¡¯s battle-damaged makeup is extremely beautiful!¡± ¡°The beautiful ceiling is broken. The beautiful general has gone crazy from killing!¡± ¡°The beauty blogger imitated Lu Zhen¡¯s battle-damaged makeup.. Absolutely beautiful!¡± Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Official Picture Chapter 49: Official Picture Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen clicked on the news. The latest picture was the event location of the scene where she beheaded the county magistrate. In the photo, she was dressed in white and had a white scarf on her head. Her eyes were filled with killing intent and sadness. Her beautiful face was stained with red blood. Her broken beauty was breathtaking and heartbreaking. This photo that the officials deliberately leaked had already received more than a million shares and more than 30 million likes. It has always been very popular. The beauty bloggers on the Internet also posted videos imitating her makeup in this photo. For a moment, the discussion became even more intense. Even some passers-by began to participate in the discussion. Lu Zhen handed the phone to Sun Xiao. Sun Xiao saw that Lu Zhen was very calm and couldn¡¯t help but suggest, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, should we post a few Weibo posts now? We might be able to gain millions of fans!¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°No. There¡¯s no need. If there¡¯s too much marketing, it¡¯s easy to cause problems. The most important thing is the drama¡¯s popularity.¡± However, the director and producers should be very happy that the female lead was so popular. This meant that when the drama was broadcasted, there would be more attention. When Sun Xiao heard Lu Zhen¡¯s words, she put away her cell phone and did not take it to heart. At the same time, in a five-star hotel in the capital, Lu Rou woke up from Jin Zhan¡¯s arms. She and Jin Zhan had sex five times in the afternoon. At this moment, the bed was in a mess. After Lu Rou woke up, she picked up her phone and took a few intimate photos of herself and Jin Zhan snuggling together. After taking the photos, she wanted to send them to Lu Zhen immediately and tell her: Your boyfriend did it with me five times in the afternoon. Are you angry? However, when Lu Rou thought of what Lu He had said to her, she finally resisted the urge. When Lu Zhen was of no value, she would send these photos to Lu Zhen. At that time, she would admire Lu Zhen¡¯s angry and sad expression. Just thinking about it made her look forward to it. Lu Rou hummed proudly and opened Weibo, preparing to see if she was trending on the entertainment rankings today. However, Lu Rou saw that the top three trending topics were all Lu Zhen¡¯s entertainment news. ¡°This b*tch bought herself another trending topic! What¡¯s so good about this photo? What kind of aesthetics do those country bumpkins have? How can this tattered linen be as good-looking as me? Are they blind?!¡± Lu Rou flipped through the comments crazily, but she saw that everyone was praising Lu Zhen¡¯s beauty and superb acting skills. ¡°A representative of beauty and tragedy. My heart aches for my Sister Zhenzhen!¡± ¡°The top beauty of the entertainment industry, Sister Fairy, it¡¯s been hard on you to come down and act!¡± ¡°This temperament is about to charm me to death. Lu Zhen, you liar! You deceived my heart! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a passerby. After seeing this picture, I¡¯m ready to watch this drama!¡± Lu Rou was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She screamed fiercely, picked up the vase by the bed, and smashed it on the floor. Jin Zhan was woken up by the noise. When he saw the trending topic on the news, he was stunned. In the photo, Lu Zhen was indeed as beautiful as a fairy. Even he could not help but be tempted. Lu Rou saw that Jin Zhan was also staring at Lu Zhen¡¯s photo and immediately glared at him. Her tone was dark and terrifying. ¡°Are you looking at her?¡± Jin Zhan hurriedly hugged Lu Rou. ¡°How is that possible! She¡¯s not as beautiful as Rourou. My Rourou is the most beautiful!¡± Lu Rou looked at everyone praising Lu Zhen on her phone and was so angry that her chest kept heaving. How could she tolerate Lu Zhen, whom she looked down on the most, being praised by everyone? ¡°Are these audience members blind? No, I can¡¯t let her continue to be so smug. This b*tch!¡± The sky slowly turned dark. Lu Zhen was wearing earphones on the way back. The piano music was playing in her earphones. She held the printed music score in her hand. Amidst the music, Lu Zhen narrowed her eyes slightly and tapped her fingers lightly on her knees. She was extremely focused. She decided to fight for the role in Jiang Wen¡¯s movie and immediately began to make preparations. She first chose a few piano pieces and prepared to practice well. She wanted to find the feeling of playing the piano in the shortest time possible and change her temperament. She still remembered that in her previous life, the Back-view Goddess played the piano piece, The Last Rose in Summer, in the ¡°99 Love Letters¡±. In order to play this piano piece well, Xu Rui specially trained for two months before finally showing the best performance on the screen. Rebirth was Lu Zhen¡¯s golden finger. She could start preparing this song from now on. Even if she was not a piano player, it was not that difficult to specially pracuce a piano piece. She was immersed in the music when Xiaoxiao suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, that Lu Rou actually bought a trending topic!¡± Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chaotic Battle Chapter 50: Chaotic Battle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen took off her earphones, and Xiaoxiao hurriedly handed her the phone. ¡°Lu Rou¡¯s new style is beautiful. Chang¡¯an City¡¯s number one beauty lives up to her reputation!¡± The word ¡°hot¡± was added to the bright red trending topic, following closely behind Lu Zhen¡¯s trending topic. For a moment, it attracted the attention of many netizens. Some unknown marketing accounts also participated in the discussion and started to cause a battle¡ª ¡°The Lu sisters each have their own characteristics. Which one do you pick?¡± ¡°Who exactly is the number one beauty in The Great Wall of War?¡± ¡°The new classical goddess, Lu Rou, is too stunning. There¡¯s nothing to say about her beauty!¡± ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, Lu Rou must have done it on purpose. Is she cheap? How can she have the cheek to buy such a trending topic? Now that she¡¯s dragged you down, there¡¯s already a commotion online!¡± Xiaoxiao said anxiously. Originally, only Lu Zhen was on the trending searches. It was a good thing for the publicity of the drama. Even if the other female celebrities were jealous of Lu Zhen¡¯s makeup and appearance, they could not do anything. But now, Lu Rou suddenly jumped out and insisted on competing with Lu Zhen in terms of beauty. This was equivalent to handing a knife to those people who were worried about not being able to find an opportunity to ridicule Lu Zhen. The fans of the female celebrities who were jealous of Lu Zhen began to speak up for Lu Rou, hinting that Lu Zhen was marketing her beauty. They also said that Lu Zhen¡¯s appearance and persona were not as good as Lu Rou¡¯s. This time, the comments section and public opinion were completely chaotic. It had already become a chaotic battle between Lu Zhen¡¯s fans, Lu Rou¡¯s fans, other celebrity fans, and the marketing accounts. At this moment, the production team was also anxious. The leader of the publicity team had already begun to scold her. ¡°Is this Lu Rou crazy? It¡¯s such a good thing to publicize Lu Zhen, but she insisted on jumping out and getting involved. She really thinks she¡¯s the female lead!¡± In fact, Lu Rou treated herself as the female lead. The cousin of the female lead she played was the ¡°number one beauty in Chang¡¯an¡± in the script, so Lu Rou felt that she was prettier than Lu Zhen to begin with. In addition, Lu He had always told her that this movie was to make her popular through Lu Zhen, so she felt that Lu Zhen was the actual supporting role! Looking at the chaotic battle on the Internet, Lu Zhen was a little speechless. She frowned. ¡°Let the production team handle these things. Let¡¯s not appear first and let Lu Rou do it first. By the way, help me book a Chinese restaurant. I¡¯ll treat someone to a meal tomorrow.¡± When Lu Zhen went back to sleep and woke up, the netizens were still discussing enthusiastically on the Internet. Although she was not in the top few trending searches, some people with ulterior motives deliberately made this matter big. For a moment, rumors flew everywhere on the Internet. Some said that Lu Zhen had plastic surgery, and some said that Lu Zhen was acting like a big shot on the set. Even though some of the news was obviously fake, as more people spread it, it looked like it was true. Xiaoxiao was so anxious that she was about to cry. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, let¡¯s make a statement. A few of our fans have come down to set the pace. We can¡¯t let them slander us like this!¡± Lu Zhen smiled calmly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of explaining? Will anyone listen?¡± If it was the 18-year-old Lu Zhen back then, she would definitely not be able to help but counterattack immediately. However, the current Lu Zhen could keep her composure. Which celebrity didn¡¯t have scandals? If she cared so much about others slandering her, wouldn¡¯t she be angered to death? Lu Zhen had changed into a strapless knitted dress. The slightly tight fabric outlined her enchanting and hot figure. Her full breasts, perky butt, and slender waist were simply the perfect figure every woman dreamed of. Actually, this long dress was not very revealing to begin with. It only revealed her shoulders, but Lu Zhen¡¯s figure was too good, making her look sexy. Lu Zhen was about to leave when Lu He called again. ¡°Zhenzhen, have you seen the news online? I¡¯ve already criticized Rourou. She¡¯s impulsive. As her sister, you have to give in to her. However, with this wave of hype, Rourou has gained a lot of fans. Just suffer for a few more days. Don¡¯t explain anything, understand?¡± Lu Rou¡¯s hype surprised Lu He, but when he saw that Lu Rou¡¯s popularity had increased because of this hype, he wanted to sacrifice Lu Zhen¡¯s reputation to help Lu Rou increase her popularity. Lu Zhen sneered. ¡°Up to you.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s also a spokesperson. It¡¯s about esports games. Come over tomorrow and sign a contract. There might be a public exhibition competition in a few weeks. You have to appear too. It¡¯ll be hard on you this month and next month. You¡¯ll be very busy then. Prepare well.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s schedule was already very busy to begin with. Lu He did not seem to treat her as a human at all. He did not even care if she would suddenly die from lack of sleep. Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes were cold without any warmth as she hung up. When she arrived at the Chinese cafeteria, Lu Zhen had already composed herself. There was no emotion on her face.. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Renting Chapter 51: Renting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen put on a proper smile and greeted Song Jia, who was sitting in the private room. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± Song Jia looked up and Lu Zhen saw that he was wearing a pair of gold-framed glasses today. His perfect facial features made him look even more elegant and cold. Song Jia was holding a thin black tablet in his hand. When he saw Lu Zhen, he placed the tablet in his briefcase and pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just arrived.¡± After Lu Zhen sat down, the dishes were quickly served. This restaurant was an authentic North Dezhou cuisine. The taste was light but delicious. Seeing Song Jia take a bite of the steamed Wuchang fish, Lu Zhen observed his expression and asked, ¡°How does it taste? I don¡¯t know what you like to eat. I don¡¯t know if it suits your taste.¡± After Song Jia finished eating, he nodded politely at her. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. I like it very much. I¡¯ve troubled you, Miss Lu.¡± When Song Jia looked up, he met Lu Zhen¡¯s glass-like bright eyes. Those eyes were too bright, like burning flames, full of vital attraction. Song Jia couldn¡¯t adapt to such an impact for a moment and subconsciously looked away. ¡°I¡¯m glad you like it. I¡¯ve always felt bad for causing trouble for you last time, Mr. Song. We¡¯re not in a cooperative relationship yet, so I¡¯ll owe you a favor.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t eat rice. She ate more than half of the fish and tasted a few other dishes. She calculated in her heart: Todays calories have already exceeded the limit. I have to run for another half an hour when I get back. ¡°Only when we have contact can we be friends. Miss Lu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite to me.¡± After saying that, Song Jia thought of something and took out a few documents from his briefcase and placed them on the table. ¡°Last time, you said that you wanted to rent a house. I helped you pay attention to a few houses. See if you¡¯re satisfied with them.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to help her find a house so seriously. She took the house information and flipped through it for a while. The houses were all very good, and the price was within Lu Zhen¡¯s budget. Song Jia was really considerate. He even considered her financial situation. Lu Zhen flipped through it and pointed to one of the houses. ¡°This house is not bad, but this price is too cheap. How did you find it?¡± Song Jia looked at the house and his eyes changed slightly. He said calmly, ¡°You want this house?¡± ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± ¡°No problem. Do you have time this afternoon? If you do, I¡¯ll show you the house. You can sign the contract today.¡± Lu Zhen had a set of street photos to shoot in the afternoon. She was very busy for the next few days. She felt that it was better to settle the house today so that she wouldn¡¯t have to trouble Song Jia in the future. ¡°Sure.¡± After the two of them confirmed the matter of the house, the atmosphere fell silent for a moment. Lu Zhen wanted to find a topic to talk about, but Song Jia suddenly said, ¡°How many film appointments do you have in the second half of the year?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m fighting for a role now. If I can settle it, I won¡¯t be taking on any other roles in the short term. Other than filming, there¡¯s also a variety show and a few endorsements.¡± Lu Zhen told Song Jia her itinerary very frankly. ¡°For you to fight for it, it should be a very important role.¡± Song Jia¡¯s low and magnetic voice was like a cello, as if it had some kind of magic that could make people unknowingly lower their guard against him. ¡°The role is just a small supporting role, but it¡¯s very important to me,¡± Lu Zhen explained simply. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I can take it down yet, but I¡¯ll try my best. No, I¡¯ll risk my life.¡± Song Jia smiled. His smile was always very faint, as hard to catch as the wind, but it was very stunning. ¡°Then I look forward to your good news.¡± After paying the bill, Lu Zhen and Song Jia went to the district where the house was. This house was located in the second ring of the eastern district of Beijing. The district was called the ¡°Galaxy Peninsula¡±. It was a new building developed two years ago and was also a high-end residential district in Beijing. The district had a large greenery and good security. There was a subway half a kilometer away, and the surrounding facilities were very complete. It was the perfect house, except¡­ she couldn¡¯t afford it. Lu Zhen had been sucked dry by the Lu family since she was young and had never even saved up. The money in her hands might not even be as much as the savings of an ordinary white-collar worker. It was really pitiful to think about it. The two of them walked into the neighborhood. They didn¡¯t see many people along the way. Because the density of the floors in the neighborhood was very low, it didn¡¯t seem noisy, and there weren¡¯t many people at work. There were two rooms on the 23rd floor. Song Jia entered the password and opened the house on the left. After entering, there was the entrance and corridor. On the left was the living room, and on the right was the dining room. The living room was connected to a huge balcony.. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Be Neighbors Chapter 52: Be Neighbors Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There were a total of four rooms in the house. As Song Jia brought Lu Zhen to look at the house, he said, ¡°Two of them have already been decorated. You can stay here if you come in. The other one has been made into a cloakroom. You can arrange the other one yourself.¡¯ There were many brands that Lu Zhen endorsed, so there were especially many clothes. In the past, these clothes were placed in the Lu family¡¯s company. In the future, she could place all her clothes in this house. ¡°It¡¯s perfect. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to rent such a good house at this price. Mr. Song, please bring me to look at the house.¡± Lu Zhen expressed her gratitude and couldn¡¯t help but joke. ¡°When you introduced the house just now, you really looked like a property agent.¡± Song Jia also smiled faintly. Then, he walked to the fax machine and took out a contract that had just been printed. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, sign the contract. However, there¡¯s something else I have to tell you.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°The house opposite is mine, but I don¡¯t live here often. If you mind this, you can go back on your word now.¡± Lu Zhen was enlightened. No wonder this house was so cheap. Perhaps this house also belonged to Song Jia, so Song Jia could give her such a low rent. Thinking about it this way, there was no need for Song Jia to find so many houses for her at that time. He was just confusing her. He mixed this house in because he was sure that she would definitely choose this one. This guy really made people unable to get angry! Looking at such a good house, Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Why would I regret it? I¡¯m very satisfied to be neighbors with Mr. Song. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll wake up laughing in my dreams!¡± Lu Zhen signed the contract. ¡°See you later, then. I¡¯ll get going.¡± Not long after Lu Zhen left, Song Jia¡¯s phone rang. He answered the call and drove to the sanatorium in the city center. Lin Feng was sitting in a wheelchair and trimming a pot of flowers. When he saw Song Jia, he smiled. ¡°Why did you specially come over? It¡¯s just a small surgery.¡± Song Jia looked at Lin Feng¡¯s terrifying and ugly face, and his heart seemed to be blocked by something. Seeing that Song Jia was silent, Lin Feng asked again, ¡°I heard that you rented the house to that female celebrity?¡± Song Jia nodded. ¡°Could it be that you¡­¡± Lin Feng smiled ambiguously. ¡°Guan Yun can¡¯t continue internationally anymore. The company needs to nurture a newbie with potential.¡± Song Jia interrupted Lin Feng¡¯s guess and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to observe her during this period of time.¡± Lin Feng glanced at him in boredom. ¡°I thought spring was finally coming for a blockhead like you. You made me happy for nothing.¡± After complaining, Lin Feng turned to look at the pot of flowers. After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Is there any news about her?¡± Song Jia shook his head. ¡°No, there¡¯s too little information left behind. I can¡¯t find anything.¡± Lin Feng sighed and took out a jade pendant from his shirt. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I can return this to her.¡± The jade pendant in Lin Feng¡¯s hand was made of top-grade Tianshan Jade. This kind of jade was very precious. Currently, its price was hundreds of times higher than gold, and the top-grade jade could be sold for an astronomical price. The jade pendant Lin Feng was holding was of the best ¡°blue sky and white¡± color. This kind of jade probably couldn¡¯t be bought now. It was already a collector¡¯s item. Song Jia frowned. Many doubts flashed across his mind, but looking at his good friend¡¯s disappointed expression, he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Li Ya sang at the bar for the entire night. When she returned home, her throat was so dry that it was about to burst into flames. She drank some drinks and ordered a cheap takeaway. Then, she lay on the bed to rest while waiting for the takeaway. Li Ya habitually opened Weibo. In her most frequent user interface, the first was ¡°@Lu Zhen¡±. Li Ya had never chased after celebrities in the past, but ever since that day, she had started to pay attention to everything related to Lu Zhen. She had even specially written a song for Lu Zhen. ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll have a chance to give this song to her in the future¡­ A big star like her probably won¡¯t have any interactions with me, right?¡± she thought. Li Ya¡¯s friends actually had Lu Zhen¡¯s contact information, but she had never looked for Lu Zhen. Li Ya knew that as a big star, Lu Zhen must be very busy. She didn¡¯t want to disturb Lu Zhen, so she only paid attention to her silently. This was the first time Li Ya had paid so much attention to another person in more than 20 years. This feeling was very strange.. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Malicious Slander Chapter 53: Malicious Slander Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Li Ya clicked into Lu Zhen¡¯s Weibo. Seeing that Lu Zhen still had not updated, she logged out and opened the trending list on Weibo. She was surprised to see a few pieces of news about Lu Zhen¡ª ¡°An insider revealed that Lu Zhen had many plastic surgeries on her face. The ceiling of beauty is actually an artificial beauty?!¡± ¡°Lu Zhen is suspected to be acting like a big shot on the set and disrespecting senior actors many times!¡± ¡°Lu Zhen and Lu Rou disguised themselves to PK. Lu Rou won!¡± Li Ya was shocked. She clearly remembered that the entire Internet was still praising Lu Zhen¡¯s female general¡¯s damage-ruined makeup yesterday. Why was it all Lu Zhen¡¯s dirt today? The doorbell suddenly rang. Li Ya got up to get the takeout, but she was not in the mood to eat at all. She threw down the takeout and continued to look at the comments anxiously, only to realize that the comments were all malicious users defaming Lu Zhen. ¡°What fairy sister? Her looks are very ordinary. They¡¯re all marketing. I¡¯m annoyed when I see the word Lu Zhen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s still someone who doesn¡¯t know that Lu Zhen is very good at pretending? Actually, her temper is very bad. She throws a tantrum on the set. ¡± ¡°Lu Rou is clearly much prettier than her. I¡¯ll make a prediction. Lu Rou will definitely be more popular than Lu Zhen in the future!¡± ¡°I originally had a good impression of Lu Zhen and almost fell in love with her. I don¡¯t want to watch Lu Zhen¡¯s drama anymore!¡± Li Ya had never chased after celebrities before. She didn¡¯t know that it was normal for celebrities to have fake news and scandals, so when she saw these comments, she was so anxious that tears were about to fall. What should she do? Why hadn¡¯t Lu Zhen released a statement to clarify this fake news? Where had her company team gone? Why didn¡¯t anyone speak up for her? In the end, Li Ya couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She sent Lu Zhen a message carefully on WeChat. ¡°Zhenzhen, are you alright?¡± At this moment, Lu Zhen was opening the box of the electronic piano. If she wanted to DreDare for the audition for Tiang Wenxin¡¯s movie. she had to practice the piano that had been abandoned for many years. However, she couldn¡¯t afford a real piano now, so she could only buy an electronic piano first. Hearing the notification, Lu Zhen picked up her phone and saw the greeting Li Ya had sent her. At first, Lu Zhen was a little confused. She was quite good. Why would Li Ya ask that? Soon, Lu Zhen understood. Li Ya must have seen too much dirt on her on the Internet, so she was concerned about her. Lu Zhen felt a little warm in her heart. She typed and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to care about the news online. If anyone wants to scold me, it¡¯s wrong for me to step on my left foot when I go out. It¡¯s not worth getting angry at those people.¡± Li Ya was originally very angry and aggrieved. She felt that Lu Zhen was very good, so she didn¡¯t want to see others slander her like that. That was even worse than others saying bad things about her. However, seeing how calm Lu Zhen was, the negative emotions in Li Ya¡¯s heart gradually dissipated. Fortunately, Lu Zhen was not affected by those people. Lu Zhen thought for a moment and continued to explain, ¡°Moreover, if someone scolds you, it means that you¡¯re popular. If you¡¯re not popular, even if you create a scandal, you won¡¯t be on the trending searches. What do these trending searches that scold me mean? It means that I have popularity and traffic. Those marketing accounts are all counting on me to make money.¡± Lu Zhen recalled that Li Ya had also suffered a lot of criticism after her debut in her previous life, so she deliberately reminded her a little more as a precaution. Since Li Ya was so concerned about her, she would not be stingy with her sincerity. ¡°I understand. I was too impulsive. So you¡¯re much stronger and braver than I thought. I¡¯m sorry. Did I disturb your rest?¡± Li Ya said in embarrassment. ¡°No, I usually sleep late.¡± Lu Zhen thought of something and asked, ¡°Have you been singing in the bar recently? How¡¯s work? Is it hard?¡± If Lu Zhen remembered correctly, that very popular music talent show was broadcasted in the second half of the year. According to the development of her previous life, Li Ya should participate in the talent show. Although Lu Zhen didn¡¯t think that her appearance would affect Li Ya¡¯s fate, she still asked. As expected, Li Ya replied, ¡°I won¡¯t be going in a few weeks. I signed up for a variety show. I heard that the top ten contestants can get a double-door refrigerator!¡± Lu Zhen was caught between laughter and tears. Who would have thought that the original motivation for this era¡¯s singer to participate in the talent show was actually for the double-door refrigerator? ¡°Then prepare well. I¡¯ll cheer for you! I believe you can definitely do it.¡± Lu Zhen originally wanted to congratulate Li Ya for winning the show¡¯s championship, but considering Li Ya¡¯s current mentality, she changed her words.. ¡°I believe you can definitely win the fridge!¡± Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Very Impressive Chapter 54: Very Impressive Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Miss Lu Zhen is the first spokesperson of our game. I hope we can work well together. I¡¯ll get the person in charge of the competition to keep in touch with you in the future.¡± The man in the black suit stood up and shook Lu He¡¯s hand. He nodded at Lu Zhen and left the meeting room. Lu He turned to Lu Zhen and said, ¡°The official competition of the game is in a few weeks. Prepare yourself. By the way, Great Wall of War is about to end. Remember to let your sister stand in the center at the banquet. Don¡¯t steal her limelight, understand?¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t be bothered with Lu He. She played the Xiaoxiaole game on her phone as if no one was around. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, Lu Zhen!¡± Lu He roared. ¡°Oh,¡± Lu Zhen replied weakly without looking up. Her attitude looked very perfunctory. Lu He was so angry that he almost wanted to smash something. Lu Zhen had been getting more and more disobedient recently. However, the company¡¯s business had been focused on Lu Zhen recently, so he couldn¡¯t hit or scold her. In the past, he would have slapped Lu Zhen hard. Lu He thought that he had to let Lu Rou grow up as soon as possible. When the time came, he would transfer all the resources Lu Zhen had obtained to Lu Rou. When Lu Zhen was useless, he would teach her a lesson! Lu He left angrily. Not long after, two people walked into the meeting room. One was the person in charge of the outreach of the game, God of War, and the other was a middle-aged man with a work name tag around his neck. He looked a little nervous. The person in charge of outreach introduced himself. ¡°Miss Lu, my name is Wang Bin. I¡¯m the person in charge of outreach for the official competition of God of War. This is Coach Liang of the A-Star team. It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Wang Bin rubbed his hands uneasily. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re not good at games?¡± Lu Zhen sat up straight and said politely, ¡°Yes, I only know how to play Xiaoxiaole.¡± As she spoke, Lu Zhen showed Wang Bin the Xiaoxiaole game interface in her hand. ¡°But my Xiaoxiaole is very good.¡± Wang Bin: Coach Liang: Wang Bin took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Miss Lu. Apart from filming the official promotional video for our game, you also need to have an entertainment competition with the victorious team after the official competition, so¡­¡± ¡°So, I have to play your game?¡± Lu Zhen frowned. ¡°Then what will happen if I play too badly?¡± Wang Bin wiped his sweat. ¡°Nothing much. At most¡­ people will talk about it.¡± ¡°Just say that I¡¯ll be scolded.¡± Lu Zhen sighed and felt very helpless. The endorsement fee for this game was very high. Lu He accepted it without even discussing it with her. He did not consider that she did not know how to play the game at all. If she performed too badly during the entertainment competition, she would probably be scolded to death by her esports fans and other anti-fans. ¡°Then do you have a solution?¡± Lu Zhen glanced at Bin Wang and then at Coach Liang. If there was nothing else, Wang Bin would not have come to look for her. He must have some ideas. After all, if Lu Zhen performed too badly in the entertainment competition, the fans of the esports scene would not be satisfied. At that time, Wang Bin, the person-in-charge, would definitely have to take responsibility. Wang Bin would definitely hope that she could perfectly complete this endorsement mission. Wang Bin nodded and pointed at Coach Liang behind him. ¡°Coach Liang is an excellent team leader. He can arrange for Miss Lu to train with the team members. That way, Miss Lu¡¯s gaming skills will improve quickly in a short period of time.¡± Lu Zhen frowned and shook her head helplessly. ¡°But I¡¯m very busy. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time to train in the team.¡± Coach Liang and Wang Bin looked at each other. After a moment of silence, they said, ¡°How about this, Miss Lu? I can arrange for my team members to look for you and guide you when you have time. What do you think?¡± Lu Zhen said politely, ¡°Won¡¯t this be too troublesome for you? Will it delay your team members¡¯ training?¡± Coach Liang hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it then.¡± Lu Zhen stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll get my assistant to send you my itinerary.¡± Walking out of the building of the Ark Game Company, Lu Zhen rubbed her eyebrows in pain. She was already extremely busy with filming, variety shows, and endorsements. Now, she had to practice the piano and improve her gaming skills. She could not even squeeze out time to sleep. Other people¡¯s reincarnations were all literary lives, but she was still a worker. Sigh¡­ Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: It’s Her Time to Counterattack Chapter 55: It¡¯s Her Time to Counterattack Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The day after signing the rental contract, Lu Zhen moved over. She didn¡¯t have many things herself, so she finished moving after a trip to the moving company. Coach Liang also gave her a business card on WeChat and told her, ¡°This is an all-rounder with the best skills in our team. If you don¡¯t understand anything, feel free to ask him. If he has offended you in any way, feel free to tell me. I¡¯ll go back and teach him a lesson.¡± The business card looked like a work number. It used a real person¡¯s avatar and its ID was ¡°Ghost.¡± Lu Zhen did not look at the photo on the profile picture carefully. After adding the other party, she went to the set. She still had a few scenes this week. After filming, she basically had no more scenes. The next week, the production team would go to the Northern Desert to film some outdoor scenes. When they returned, it would be the wrap banquet. They were filming her scenes this morning and Lu Rou¡¯s scenes in the afternoon. Lu Zhen had more scenes and there were still a few martial arts scenes. On the way to the set, Lu Zhen looked at Weibo and saw Lu Rou posting¡ª ¡°It turns out that a crush can be more than just one person.¡± The accompanying photo on Weibo was a photo of her and the male lead. There were nine photos in a row, and they were all photos of the two of them. The two of them made faces at the camera or laughed loudly. They seemed to have a good relationship. Coupled with the post that hinted at an extremely obvious meaning, Lu Zhen had already known Lu Rou¡¯s plan. As expected, Lu Rou¡¯s Weibo was filled with her fans¡¯ enthusiastic flattery¡ª ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so beautiful! You¡¯re so compatible with the Ninth Prince!¡± ¡°Baby and the Ninth Prince are clearly more compatible. What a pity. I don¡¯t want to see a certain female lead with the Ninth Prince!¡± ¡°I think Rourou should be the female lead. She¡¯s clearly much better-looking than a certain someone. The Ninth Prince clearly likes Rou Rou more!¡± ¡°Pure passerby, Lu Rou is really cute!¡± Strictly speaking, Lu Rou was actually not as good-looking as Lu Zhen. She could only be considered a little beauty in the entertainment industry, but Lu Zhen was the top beauty that all female celebrities in the entertainment industry regarded as their strongest competitor. There was no comparison. However, Lu Rou was not stupid. She knew how to play to her strengths and avoid her weaknesses. She specially studied all kinds of cute and pure makeup and created an innocent and adorable image every day. She even hired a professional photo editing team to edit her photos so that even her mother could not recognize her. Lu Rou¡¯s fans were also very scheming. When they submitted to various marketing accounts, the photos they posted were all Lu Rou¡¯s refined photos and ugly photos that deliberately made Lu Zhen ugly. This way, netizens would be easily led astray. Lu Zhen smiled mockingly, feeling that Lu Rou was simply a clown. ¡°Xiaoxiao, lend me your ring,¡± Lu Zhen suddenly said. Stunned, Xiaoxiao hurriedly took off the ring on her finger. Xiaoxiao was wearing a new ring that the brand had given Lu Zhen, but Lu Zhen didn¡¯t like to wear jewelry in private, so she gave it to Xiaoxiao. Lu Zhen put the ring on her finger and took a photo. She posted it on her Moments with the caption: Someone gave it to me. I like it very much. Lu Zhen set her WeChat Moments to be only visible to Lu Rou and returned the ring to Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao asked Lu Zhen curiously, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, what are you doing?¡± Lu Zhen smiled casually. ¡°Of course it¡¯s to agitate Lu Rou.¡± Xiaoxiao frowned worriedly. ¡°She¡¯s been stepping on you to climb up recently. Recently, she¡¯s already gained millions of fans by belittling you. The company team isn¡¯t helping you either. Sister Zhenzhen, why are you still provoking her at this time?¡± ¡°No one knows Lu Rou better than me. She¡¯s petty and vicious, but she doesn¡¯t have a brain. I¡¯ve ignored her recently, so she¡¯s probably as smug as a monkey now. If I provoke her at this time, how angry do you think she will be? When she¡¯s angry, her brain will be even worse.¡± Lu Zhen smiled, a dangerous and charming smile. Who said that she was the one being bullied? She was just a hunter hiding in the dark, waiting for the best moment to hunt. Now, it was her turn to fight back. Not long after, Lu Zhen arrived at the set. The event location had already been set up. The director had found a substitute actor in advance to test the light. After Lu Zhen arrived, she put on her makeup and changed her clothes before starting filming. Lu Zhen walked to the designated spot and brushed past her stunt double. As the name implies, light substitutes were light substitutes. Some scenes were filmed from high up in the sky. Adjusting the position of the camera was very time-consuming. The main leads did not have so much time to wait motionlessly for adjustments, so they would let the substitute replace the main lead and experiment with the most suitable and perfect light and angle in advance.. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Ridiculous Chapter 56: Ridiculous Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Zhen said to the light substitute the moment the two of them brushed past each other. The young actress, who was about 23 or 24 years old, looked at Lu Zhen in shock. Her eyes were momentarily confused. After a while, she stammered, ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± The director had found that actress among the extras at the last minute. She had almost no contact with Lu Zhen in the past. She originally thought that Lu Zhen would be as arrogant and rude as the rumors online. She would not even take low-level actors like them seriously. She did not expect Lu Zhen to be so polite. After Lu Zhen was ready, the camera began to move. The sprinkler truck sprayed rain from the sky. In just a few seconds, Lu Zhen was drenched. Lu Zhen could not help but thank her because she thought of that stand-in actor. Perhaps she had already been drenched more than ten times before she came. Lu Zhen adjusted her state and quickly entered her role. The female general she was playing ran in the night rain. Behind her, a group of assassins in black were chasing after her. Amidst the saber and sword shadows, the dangerous atmosphere was at its limit. After one scene was filmed, the director called for a stop and asked the staff to help Lu Zhen change into dry clothes, blow dry her hair, and touch up her makeup before filming another scene. About an hour later, Lu Zhen was tied to a wire. She stood on a cliff that was not considered high. A few cameras were facing her from afar, preparing to film her jumping off the cliff. Lu Zhen looked down from the cliff and saw Lu Rou standing in the crowd not far away. Lu Rou¡¯s eyes burned with jealousy and anger, as if they were poisonous thorns. Lu Rou naturally saw Lu Zhen¡¯s post. At that time, she remembered that Lu Zhen had said in front of her that Jin Zhan wanted to buy her a ring. At that time, she believed Jin Zhan¡¯s explanation and thought that Lu Zhen was just spouting nonsense. Jin Zhan was not sincere to Lu Zhen at all, but Lu Zhen¡¯s post today slapped her hard in the face. Jin Zhan actually gave Lu Zhen a diamond ring? She actually didn¡¯t know at all. She was simply like a fool who had been deceived! Lu Rou was about to go crazy. She wanted to ask Jin Zhan for an explanation, but Jin Zhan had gone overseas to discuss the endorsement of a men¡¯s perfume brand. This time was the opposite of her area. She couldn¡¯t contact Jin Zhan at all. Unable to get an explanation or vent, the anger in Lu Rou¡¯s heart almost exploded. She immediately got into the car and went to the set, preparing to teach Lu Zhen a lesson. Lu Zhen and Lu Rou¡¯s gazes met in the air, and sparks flew. Suddenly, Lu Rou smiled sinisterly at Lu Zhen, like a poisonous snake sticking out its tongue. ¡°All departments, get ready. Action!¡± The director¡¯s voice sounded. The camera began to move in midair, filming Lu Zhen from afar. ¡°Jump, jump quickly! B*tch!¡± Lu Rou gritted her teeth and stared at Lu Zhen with red eyes. Because of her excitement and madness, the veins on her forehead appeared, and she looked a little scary. Lu Zhen should have jumped off the cliff ten seconds after filming, but she did not move. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lu Zhen jumping yet? Is she in a bad state?¡± The director was also a little puzzled. A few minutes passed, and everyone at the event location immediately started discussing. Some said that Lu Zhen was too afraid to jump down, while others said that Lu Zhen had delayed the rest of the production team. For a moment, there were all kinds of things. Lu Zhen was originally standing at the edge of the cliff. After a while, she took a few steps back. It seemed like she was not going to film. The director hurriedly walked to the cliff. ¡°Lu Zhen, what¡¯s going on? Are you afraid?¡± Lu Zhen shook her head slowly and pointed at the wires. ¡°There seems to be something wrong with the wires.¡± ¡°Something wrong with the wire? That¡¯s impossible. Every time before hanging the wire, the production team would check it several times. Are you feeling unwell today and hallucinating?¡± The director looked at the production crew not far away and was a little anxious. ¡°There won¡¯t be a problem with the wires. Hurry up and film. We have to finish filming your scene with Lu Rou today. The rent of this venue is very expensive. We can¡¯t afford to waste time.¡± Although the director had a good impression of Lu Zhen, if it involved such an urgent and serious matter, he would still put work first. Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°Director, I can¡¯t film it unless you get someone to check the wires immediately.¡± ¡°You! You¡¯re simply fooling around!¡± The director was so angry that his face turned red.. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Investigate Chapter 57: Investigate Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Is Lu Zhen acting like a big shot? The director looks so angry.¡± ¡°I think so. This cliff isn¡¯t that high. She doesn¡¯t even dare to jump down. She even said that she¡¯s professional. I¡¯m dying of laughter.¡± ¡°Look, the trending topic tomorrow might be Lu Zhen delaying the progress of the entire production team. I think Lu Zhen is finished this time. There are already many scandals to begin with. With this news, which director will be willing to use her in the future?¡± Not far away, Lu Zhen¡¯s light substitute, Zhuo Hui, had already changed out of her wet clothes. When she heard everyone¡¯s discussion, she was a little anxious for Lu Zhen. She felt that Lu Zhen was not what these people said, but she did not understand why Lu Zhen did not finish filming this scene quickly. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate for you. You should be satisfied after the investigation, right? Lu Zhen, what¡¯s wrong with you today? You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± The director placed his hands on his hips, looking furious. He was as angry as he thought highly of Lu Zhen. He even speculated in his heart: Could it be that Lu Zhen was pretending to be professional and polite in the past? Seeing that today was her last scene, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend? He had really misjudged her! The director impatiently took a stool and sat down. He looked at the watch on his wrist and waited anxiously. If Lu Zhen¡¯s scenes were delayed until the afternoon, it would not only delay the production team¡¯s progress. This venue was a tourist attraction that they had rented at a high price. With Lu Zhen throwing a tantrum, the production team might lose a lot of money. Lu Zhen stood beside the director calmly. She did not explain to anyone and just waited quietly. In the crowd, Lu Rou saw that there was no movement from the director and felt uneasy. Why did they stop filming? Did they discover something? Lu Rou quickly denied this guess. Lu Zhen was not a god. How would she know what she had done? There must be some other reason. However, this was good too. Tomorrow, the news of Lu Zhen acting like a big shot and delaying the production team¡¯s progress will be posted online. At that time, she would arrange for some ghostwriters to trample on Lu Zhen until she could not raise her head! Lu Rou almost laughed out loud. She pretended to be worried and said to the staff beside her, ¡°My sister must not have deliberately delayed everyone. Today is her last scene. She might be too nervous!¡± Lu Rou¡¯s words made people believe even more that Lu Zhen was definitely too lazy to pretend to be professional in the last scene. This was too hypocritical and disgusting. Time passed minute by minute. Ten minutes later, the director stood up. ¡°You should be done checking soon. If there¡¯s nothing wrong with the wires, Lu Zhen, you have to apologize to the production team for your actions today!¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Soon, a man in a maintenance uniform ran over. He was panting as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Director¡­ ¡°How is it? There shouldn¡¯t be a problem with the wires, right? I¡¯ve really troubled you to make a trip.¡± ¡°No, Director, the wires are indeed broken. Fortunately, Miss Lu Zhen didn¡¯t film the scene just now. Otherwise, she would have definitely fallen off the cliff in midair. It was too dangerous!¡± The repairman heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to replace the broken parts. They¡¯ll be fixed soon.¡± When the director heard the repairman¡¯s words, his expression seemed to freeze for a moment. After a few seconds, he asked again in disbelief, ¡°Is it really broken? But I clearly checked it a few times before filming.¡± Cold sweat trickled down the director¡¯s forehead. Fortunately, Lu Zhen did not jump off the cliff just now. Although the cliff was not high, if a living person fell from midair, she would at least have a fracture. If she injured her forehead, the matter would probably be even more serious! If an actor was injured in the production team, this movie would be completely ruined. Moreover, Lu Zhen was an A-list actress. They would have to pay a huge sum of money! The director turned around, his expression no longer as impatient and angry as before. He said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu Zhen. I was too anxious just now. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t film this scene. Otherwise, we would have been in big trouble¡­¡± Lu Zhen waved her hand and did not argue with the director. ¡°Director, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. After all, you didn¡¯t know that this would happen. You were only anxious just now for the sake of the production team. I won¡¯t blame you.¡± The director heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to say something, Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze slowly shifted to the crowd not far away. ¡°But the wire suddenly broke. We have to investigate this matter..¡± Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Instigated Chapter 58: Instigated Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The director nodded repeatedly. ¡°We must investigate thoroughly. If it¡¯s an accident, the production team will compensate you according to the contract.¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°Accident? I¡¯m afraid not.¡¯ Not long after, Lu Rou saw a few people in mechanical uniforms gathered at the director¡¯s side from afar. She immediately had a bad feeling. ¡°Didn¡¯t you check it a few times? Why is the wire still broken?!¡± The director glared at the robots. ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of this? Come out!¡± Several people stood up silently. They looked at each other with confusion and panic in their eyes. ¡°Director, we really checked. There was nothing wrong with the wires at that time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Director. We can¡¯t joke about the lives of actors. As long as the accessories are a little worn, we¡¯ll replace them. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°This must be an accident. Director, you have to believe us!¡± The director frowned, looking troubled. This had never happened to his production team before. At this moment, he was at a loss. Just as the situation was at a stalemate, Lu Zhen, who had been standing at the side without saying anything, suddenly spoke. She looked at one of the mechanics and said calmly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you explain?¡± The mechanic suddenly raised his head, looking a little flustered and frightened. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know either. What do you want me to explain?¡± The director also noticed the mechanic. He was a director and had filmed countless movies. He was very sensitive to people¡¯s expressions and actions. He immediately saw that there was something wrong with the mechanic¡¯s reaction. His panic and fear were different from the other mechanics. The mechanic¡¯s eyes kept moving quickly, and his arms and legs were trembling slightly. When he spoke, he looked to the side, as if he did not dare to look at anyone. This was obviously a sign of guilt! The director stared at the mechanic. ¡°Did you do this?¡± The mechanic was so frightened that he could not speak clearly. ¡°Director, it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s really not me¡­¡± The mechanic kept denying it, insisting that this matter had nothing to do with him. Lu Zhen touched her chin and thought for a moment. ¡°A mechanic has no grudge against me. If he wasn¡¯t instructed by someone, he probably wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to tamper with the wires. Director, why don¡¯t we check this person¡¯s bank account and see if he has had any large money transactions recently? Then we¡¯ll know if he was instructed by someone.¡± With that, Lu Zhen said to the mechanic, ¡°If you don¡¯t feel guilty, let the production team investigate. How about that?¡± The mechanic¡¯s face was so pale that not a trace of blood could be seen. His lips trembled. After a long time, he slowly fell to the ground. ¡°I did it¡­¡± The mechanic wanted to explain that he didn¡¯t want to do that because that person had given him too much. That was why he had lost his rationality because of money, but there was no point in saying that now. Lu Zhen stretched. She did not look too surprised or angry. She looked at the director. ¡°Director, the wires should have been repaired. Let¡¯s finish filming this scene first before investigating who bribed this person to break the wires. How about that?¡± The director hurriedly nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re not affected, we can start filming immediately. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you an explanation for this.¡± In front of the camera, the valiant female general turned to look at the pursuers and revealed a cold and mocking smile. That smile did not seem to be an act at all. It was natural and casual, but it made people feel the powerful aura of the female general. Then, the female general jumped down from the cliff. ¡°Cut! It¡¯s perfect. Pass!¡± Lu Zhen passed the scene in one go. She took off the device that connected her to the wires and flipped her hair. Then, she walked to the monitor to look at her performance just now. The director praised, ¡°Your smile is too good. You¡¯re handsome and cold. You expressed that disdain just right. It¡¯s simply at the level of a textbook!¡± Lu Zhen smiled calmly. Actually, when she filmed this scene, she only treated the camera as Lu Rou. A good actor had to learn to mobilize emotions in reality, didn¡¯t he? At this moment, Lu Rou¡¯s eyes almost popped out when she saw Lu Zhen leave after filming. Why didn¡¯t she fall from the sky and die? Why! Lu Rou, who was filled with anticipation, was like a teasing audience. When Lu Zhen was about to jump down, the malicious and vicious smile on her face could hardly be concealed. However, when she saw that Lu Zhen had finished filming this scene safely, Lu Rou¡¯s smile froze.. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Can ‘t Call the Police Chapter 59: Can ¡®t Call the Police Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A few hours later, Lu He rushed to the set from the company. His face was dark and he gritted his teeth. In a temporary resting shed, the unrelated people had been cleared out. Only the director, the producer¡¯s representative, Lu Zhen, Lu Rou, the mechanic, and Lu He, who had just walked in, were left. ¡°Mr. Lu, the nature of this matter is extremely bad! Lu Zhen and Lu Rou are both artists from your company. Lu Rou sent someone to tamper with the wires Lu Zhen used for filming and almost killed Lu Zhen. You¡¯d better give us an explanation for this!¡± The director slammed the table, his eyes filled with anger. Lu Rou still looked confused. She didn¡¯t understand why what she had done had been exposed. Why had it been traced back to her so quickly? Looking at the mechanic who had his head lowered and did not dare to speak, Lu Rou wished she could silence him! How did someone find out about this useless piece of trash? Now, he even troubled her! Lu He¡¯s face was livid. He glanced at Lu Rou beside him and wished he could go up and slap her. This idiot only knew how to cause trouble for him every day! She didn¡¯t even know how to clean up after others, and now she wanted him to clean up someone¡¯s mess for her! ¡°Director, is there a misunderstanding?¡± Lu He forced a smile and said in a fawning tone. ¡°Misunderstanding? Are you saying that I falsely accused Lu Rou? Why don¡¯t I get the police to investigate and see if it¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡± The director did not have a good impression of Lu He and Lu Rou at all. Instead, his heart ached for Lu Zhen. He had been in the entertainment industry for so long that he could tell at a glance that Lu He had let Lu Rou join the production team to use Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity to promote Lu Rou. It was fine if they did this, but they did not know how to thank Lu Zhen. Now, they even wanted to kill Lu Zhen. Had Lu He and Lu Rou¡¯s conscience been eaten by dogs? Was this something a human could do?! ¡°No, no, no.¡± Lu He hurriedly said, ¡°Director, ¡®The Great Wall of War¡¯ is about to be completed. It¡¯s not good for both of us to have any scandals at this time. We have to suppress this matter. We can¡¯t let outsiders know, let alone call the police.¡± The director sneered. ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re really calm. Lu Zhen and Lu Rou are both your daughters. Now that one is about to be killed by the other, you¡¯re not angry at all?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry!¡± Lu He smiled awkwardly. ¡°But since it has already happened, the first thing we have to consider is how to solve the problem, right? Besides, isn¡¯t Lu Zhen fine now? The matter isn¡¯t that serious. Director, calm down¡­¡¯ The director was furious with Lu He! Did one have to be dead to be considered serious? The director looked at Lu Zhen sympathetically and turned to say coldly, ¡°Then how do you want to resolve it?¡± ¡°Lu Zhen is my daughter. Don¡¯t worry, Director. I definitely won¡¯t let her tell anyone about this. This matter won¡¯t affect the production team at all,¡± Lu He said seriously. Then, he began to suggest to the director how to deal with this mechanic. ¡°This person is currently a huge problem. Why don¡¯t you leave him to me? I¡¯ll definitely seal his mouth and not give him a chance to go out and talk nonsense.¡± The director looked at Lu He in shock. The biggest victim of this matter was Lu Zhen, and the culprit was Lu Rou. This mechanic was only Lu Rou¡¯s tool, but Lu He¡¯s solution was to deal with Lu Zhen and the mechanic. What about Lu Rou? The director pointed at Lu Rou. ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°Let Rourou finish filming in the afternoon first. When Rourou goes back, I¡¯ll definitely educate her well and not let her cause you trouble!¡± Lu He promised. The director looked at the Lu family in front of him and felt that there was nothing more ridiculous than this. He had never filmed the most ridiculous scene! The director took a deep breath and looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Zhenzhen, what do you think?¡± Everyone present finally noticed Lu Zhen. Lu He hurriedly said before Lu Zhen could speak, ¡°Director, Lu Zhen will definitely forgive her sister. The two sisters have a good relationship. Lu Rou is just joking with Lu Zhen this time. Leave Lu Zhen to me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The director roared, his voice even trembling. ¡°She¡¯s really the victim. Her opinion is the most important!¡± Lu Zhen glanced at the director and felt a little grateful. She knew that the director was angry for her, fighting for her, and feeling wronged for her. Lu Zhen shifted her gaze to Lu He and Lu Rou again and smiled mockingly. She had been too stupid and pitiful in her previous life. She had never seen their true colors and even treated such wolves, tigers, and leopards as family.. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Request Chapter 60: Request Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen pulled the shawl that had slid down her shoulders. ¡°Of course this can¡¯t be spread.¡± The reason why Lu Zhen said this was not because she was afraid of Lu He, nor was it because she wanted to let Lu Rou go. It was because of ¡°The Great Wall of War¡±. She had filmed this drama for a few months and spent a lot of effort. It was also her first drama after her rebirth. She would not let ¡®TThe Great Wall of War¡¯ die because of a scandal, so Lu Zhen could temporarily give up on pursuing Lu Rou¡¯s responsibility and not make her actions public. The director looked at Lu Zhen with a complicated expression. He should be grateful that Lu Zhen did not pursue this matter. This was the best choice for the production team and this drama, but he could not be happy. He looked at Lu He and Lu Rou and felt a strong anger in his heart. His sympathy for Lu Zhen also increased. Lu He revealed a relaxed and smug smile. She turned to the director and said, knew Lu Zhen would say that. Director, don¡¯t worry. Zhenzhen and Rourou have a good relationship. She won¡¯t fuss about this¡­¡± Lu Zhen sneered and interrupted Lu He. ¡°However, I have a request.¡± Lu He immediately looked at Lu Zhen unhappily. ¡°You still want to make a request? Lu Zhen, don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. Rourou was in the wrong. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson when I get back, but don¡¯t climb up the ladder!¡± ¡°I was almost killed by Lu Rou. What¡¯s wrong with me making a request?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to my request, at most, everyone won¡¯t be in the entertainment industry anymore. I¡¯ll call the police. Lu Rou is guilty of intentional harm. She¡¯ll have to go to jail for a few years at least. When she comes out, she¡¯ll be a reformer. If you really want a reformer daughter, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen! You¡ª¡± Lu He was furious. If not for the fact that he was in front of outsiders, ne would nave slapped Lu znen nard. Lu He took a deep breatn and looked at Lu Zhen gloomily. ¡°What request do you have?¡± ¡°I want you to return my personal information to me.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s tone was unquestionable. ¡°Return everything to me!¡± Lu He¡¯s eyes widened, and he was about to reject her. How could he not understand Lu Zhen¡¯s intentions when she made this request? This little slut wanted to escape his control now that she was popular? She did not even think about who had worked so hard to nurture her all these years and who had raised her to her current position! Seeing that Lu He was about to refuse, Lu Zhen¡¯s smile became colder and even carried a hint of provocation. She pointed at Lu Rou. ¡°You can reject me, but Lu Rou will go to jail. Am I more important than Lu Rou in your heart?¡± Only then did Lu Rou feel flustered and afraid. Could it be that this b*tch Lu Zhen really dare to call the police? She was just a dog raised by the Lu family. How could she dare to treat her like this?! However, looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s terrifying gaze, Lu Rou felt that she was not joking. The word ¡°reformer¡± agitated Lu Rou. She screamed and grabbed Lu He. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡± This was not the same thing at all! Lu He was extremely angry at this moment. He seemed to have been forced to a dead end by Lu Zhen and had no choice at all. Lu Rou was his biological daughter, so he naturally couldn¡¯t let her go to jail, but he didn¡¯t want to let Lu Zhen off! Lu Zhen was their Lu family¡¯s money tree. If Lu Zhen obtained her freedom, he would not be able to control her. At that time, he would not be able to squeeze out her value. In the past, Lu He had always felt that Lu Zhen was very weak and innocent. He could easily control her life and thoughts and make her a tool to earn money for the Lu family. But at some point, Lu Zhen had changed! Her gaze was no longer as pitiful and timid as a caged bird. Instead, it was filled with killing intent and rebellion. Lu He bit his cheek tightly, the muscles on his face tense. He stared at Lu Zhen fiercely, as if he was going to pounce on her in the next second. He looked very terrifying. Lu Zhen was not afraid at all. She faced Lu He head-on without dodging. Ten seconds later, Lu He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I agree to your request!¡± The moment Lu He finished speaking, the huge stone in Lu Zhen¡¯s heart was lifted. She felt that the clothes on her back were already drenched in sweat, and her clenched fists under her sleeves slowly relaxed. That¡¯s great.. After being reborn, she had finally waited for this day. Freedom, freedom! Lu Zhen shouted in her heart. Her eyes even teared up.. She had taken the first step in taking control of her life! Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Wrap Party Chapter 61: Wrap Party Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After an autumn rain, the temperature in Beijing plummeted. At the wrap party of ¡°The Great Wall of War¡±, the director drank a few more glasses of wine and was already a little drunk. He raised his glass and shouted, ¡°Wish our ¡®The Great Wall of War¡¯ would become popular next year!¡¯ ¡°A popular drama booking! ¡°The viewership champion!¡± ¡°Views over 100 million!¡± In the fanatical atmosphere, Lu Zhen also raised her glass with a faint smile. Suddenly, she sensed a cold and malicious gaze. She turned around and saw Lu Rou staring at her, as if she wanted to eat her up. Lu Zhen smiled at Lu Rou indifferently. Her smile was victorious and looked condescending, making Lu Rou so angry that she almost smashed her cup. After the wrap party ended, the main leads of the production team gathered together to take a photo. Before Lu Zhen could stand firm, a pair of hands pushed her hard. ¡°Move! I want to take a photo with Brother Song Xiao!¡± With that, Lu Rou pushed Lu Zhen away roughly. The director also realized that something was wrong and hurried over. ¡°Lu Rou, what are you doing now?¡± Seeing that the director was about to stand up for her, Lu Zhen waved her hand and smiled calmly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Director. I¡¯ll stand beside you.¡± When Lu Rou heard that Lu Zhen had actually given in, she was a little surprised. She was originally prepared to fight with Lu Zhen and arrange for someone to publish a draft to slander Lu Zhen for bullying the supporting actress at the wrap party. The previous public opinion made Lu Rou understand something. Although Lu Zhen was much more popular than her, at the same time, Lu Zhen had many more enemies than her. Those female celebrities of the same status as Lu Zhen were all afraid that Lu Zhen would step on them and climb up. The fans of those female celebrities also hated Lu Zhen for always suppressing their idols under the topic of ¡°competition between looks of female celebrities¡±. Therefore, as long as Lu Zhen had any dirt on her, many people would seize the opportunity to slander her! This was the cruelty of the entertainment industry. The red carpet paved by money and applause was actually a silent and cruel battlefield. Countless bright and beautiful celebrities had fallen in this competition. Only those with the strongest means could have the last laugh. Therefore, Lu Rou understood that sometimes, she did not need to deal with Lu Zhen personally. As long as she kept causing trouble for Lu Zhen, someone who also hated Lu Zhen would naturally stand up and help her deal with Lu Zhen. Unfortunately, Lu Zhen did not argue with her. She just stood quietly beside the director. The photographer asked everyone to get into position. Lu Rou immediately held the male lead¡¯s arm and smiled sweetly and innocently. The two of them were in an intimate position, as if they were a real couple. From the corner of her eye, Lu Zhen saw the intimate position of the two of them. She could already imagine what the netizens would say after the photo was posted. Actually, the male lead, Song Xiao, and Lu Rou were not close. Song Xiao was a newcomer that Bai Hua Entertainment had made famous in the past few years. Although he had been very popular recently, his foundation in the entertainment industry was not stable because he had fewer works. There was never a short-lived newbie in the entertainment industry. If there were no works, these newbies would quickly be replaced and quickly forgotten by the audience and netizens. Bai Hua Entertainment also understood this principle, so they fought for the best film and television resources for Song Xiao. ¡°The Great Wall of War¡± was a heavily invested period drama. It was well-made, and the female lead, Lu Zhen, was an extremely famous female celebrity in the country. With Lu Zhen around, the ratings of this drama would definitely not be low. Therefore, Bai Hua Entertainment spent a lot of money to get Song Xiao into the production team. In addition, Song Xiao was also very hardworking and his acting skills were not bad, so he successfully got the male lead role. When Lu Zhen first came to the production team, Song Xiao¡¯s attitude towards her was a little fawning. He always gave her all kinds of snacks and fruits. Lu Zhen had been in the entertainment industry for so long, so how could she not understand what Song Xiao meant? Bai Hua Entertainment probably wanted him to play couples with her, so Song Xiao deliberately got close to her. However, Lu Zhen had been in the industry for many years and had become famous with her works and ability. She did not want to be in a relationship with any male artist, so Lu Zhen¡¯s attitude towards Song Xiao was very cold. Lu Zhen¡¯s coldness greatly hurt Song Xiao¡¯s pride. After that, he never looked for Lu Zhen in private. Instead, he got closer to Lu Rou. It was unknown if Lu Rou had deliberately hooked up with Song Xiao, or if Song Xiao wanted to take revenge on Lu Zhen, or if Bai Hua Entertainment wanted Song Xiao and the supporting actress to become a couple and attract the audience¡¯s attention in another way. The entertainment industry was always so confusing. Lu Zhen did not know what others were thinking, and she could not be bothered. She just had to be the best she could be.. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Long-Term Plan Chapter 62: Long-Term Plan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the wrap party ended, Lu Zhen and Xiaoxiao returned to the house they had rented on the Galaxy Peninsula. Xiaoxiao flipped through the memo on her cell phone and reminded Lu Zhen of her arrangements for the next few days. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, you don¡¯t have anything to do tomorrow morning. You can arrange it yourself. You have to film the promotional video in the afternoon and attend a banquet at night. It¡¯s held by the person-in-charge of the Asia-Pacific region in Aurora. It¡¯s very important. Many celebrities will be there. Sister Zhenzhen, try your best.¡± Lu Zhen nodded, indicating that she understood. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, work overtime tonight. Collect the detailed information of the people in charge of the various brands and send it to me.¡± Xiaoxiao made an ¡°OK¡± gesture. Lu Zhen remembered that she had also attended this banquet in her previous life. At that time, she had also gone for the spokesperson of Aurora. Aurora is an internationally renowned luxury brand with more than 200 years of history. Last year, Aurora was ranked 12th in the world¡¯s top 100 brands. Although Lu Zhen had more than ten endorsements now, most of them were tirst- and second-tier brands. sne did not endorse any Internationally tamous brands. This was not because Lu Zhen¡¯s current popularity was not enough to get endorsements from big brands, but because endorsements from big brands had to be fought for. And a short-sighted businessman like Lu He did not know how to discuss cooperation with internationally famous brands, so he gave up later and let Lu Zhen take on all kinds of first- and second-tier brand endorsements. However, Lu He did not know that when internationally renowned brands chose spokespersons, they would also look at the style of the other brands under this spokesperson¡¯s name. If the other brands endorsed by this artist were too low-end, internationally renowned brands would not favor such an artist. Lu He¡¯s actions of using Lu Zhen to accumulate money crazily had harmed Lu Zhen. The brands she endorsed were good and bad. As long as the brand gave her money, Lu He would let her take on the endorsement. A few food brands even had safety accidents later. Under such circumstances, no matter how popular Lu Zhen was, those famous brands would not dare to look for her. Lu Zhen made another note for Lu He in her account book. Under such circumstances, Lu Zhen naturally could not get Aurora¡¯s endorsement in her previous life. Lu Zhen asked Xiaoxiao to prepare in advance not to increase her chances of getting endorsements. She knew that as long as she was still in Lu He i s company, it was impossible for her to get endorsements from a big brand. She just wanted to leave a good impression in front of the person in charge of the Asia-Pacific region. This way, she might be able to get a chance to endorse next season. At that time, she would no longer be in Lu He¡¯s company. Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know that Lu Zhen had already planned so far ahead. As she ordered takeout for Lu Zhen, she asked, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, can you really get your identification information? Doesn¡¯t this mean that you can leave the company? Lu Zhen smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. How can Lu He let me go so easily? I don¡¯t have anyone backing me now. If I fall out with Lu He, he can easily make me disappear from the entertainment industry.¡± Xiaoxiao frowned and looked at Lu Zhen with heartache. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, it¡¯s too difficult for you. Are you going to work for Lu He for the rest of your life in this company? ¡°Of course not.¡± Lu Zhen looked out the window. ¡°This time, no one can control my fate.¡± In the morning, before the alarm clock rang, Lu Zhen woke up on time. She had a simple breakfast and did Pilates for a while. Then, she sat in front of the electronic piano and began to practice the music on the score. A melodious melody echoed in the room. Lu Zhen was a little unfamiliar at first, but she quickly found her bearings. She was so immersed in the music that she almost forgot the time. Lu Zhen only came back to her senses when the doorbell rang. She got up and opened the door. The door opened and Lu Zhen met the youth outside. While the other party was still in a daze, Lu Zhen said, ¡°You must be Ghost. Coach Liang introduced you to me. Come in.¡± As Ghost entered, he screamed crazily in his heart¡ªOh my god, Lu Zhen herself was too good-looking! The camera couldn¡¯t show her beauty at all! ¡°What do you want to eat? I have all kinds of fruits, milk and juice here. You can buy carbonated drinks from the convenience store in the district,¡± Lu Zhen said politely as she put away the music score on the electronic piano. ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine with water.¡± The Ghost smiled, showing his neat white teeth. Ghost wanted to restrain himself from looking at Lu Zhen. That would seem too useless and even a little rude, but he couldn¡¯t help it at all.. This was too difficult! Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Ghost Chapter 63: Ghost Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As there was no work schedule in the morning, Lu Zhen was not wearing makeup. She was bare-faced. Usually, when celebrities were bare-faced, their looks would be slightly discounted. After all, cosmetics were a layer of bright and beautiful decoration. Without this layer of decoration, many celebrities might not be stunning. However, Lu Zhen¡¯s bare face was like a work of art carefully carved by God. It made people feel that this face no longer needed any decoration. The foundation, eye shadow, and high light might even hide the beauty of this face. Lu Zhen¡¯s skin condition was very good. It looked as delicate and smooth as a newborn baby. The autumn sun shone through the window and landed on her face. She was so pale that she seemed to be glowing. When the Ghost peeped at Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen also looked at the Ghost curiously. Because esports players were relatively young, Ghost was not even 18 years old this year. He was a few months younger than her. However, the young man in front of her was already about 1.85 meters tall, almost a head taller than Lu Zhen. Ghost had a pair of slightly upturned phoenix eyes. When he looked at people, his eyes seemed to emit electricity. His superior facial features were like a beautiful young man who had walked out of an anime. His golden hair reminded people of¡­ a golden dog that had yet to reach adulthood. Lu Zhen could not help but smile. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± The Ghost looked at Lu Zhen as he opened his backpack. ¡°Nothing. ¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯re busy. Then let¡¯s cut the crap and get started.¡± Ghost placed his laptop on the table and logged into the game. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to play MOBA games at all, do you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then go to the training camp and quickly try all these heroes. Find a hero that you think is the most convenient and useful.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and sat in front of the computer. After trying about forty heroes, Lu Zhen felt that she was almost dazzled. There were too many heroes¡­ Putting aside whether she could learn it or not, she probably didn¡¯t know the person opposite her at all when they fought. Wouldn¡¯t she die easily then? Lu Zhen voiced her doubts and looked at the Ghost expectantly, hoping that he would give her advice. ¡°Technically, yes.¡± Ghost ruthlessly crushed her hopes. ¡°So I don¡¯t expect you to perform very well when the time comes. You just have to stay alive and not die too badly.¡± Lu Zhen: While Lu Zhen was familiarizing herself with the heroes, Ghost was too bored from waiting. He washed a bunch of grapes and ate them. After eating one, he took another and brought it to Lu Zhen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡± Lu Zhen was not used to such an intimate action. She leaned back and shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Have you made your choice?¡± Ghost asked, looking at the computer screen. Lu Zhen shook her head. Ghost scratched his slightly curly blond hair and seemed a little anxious. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go play a few rounds first? I¡¯ll let you familiarize yourself with the rules of the game.¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯re the expert. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Lu Zhen took out her computer. The game had already been downloaded. She logged into the account that Ghost had given her and the two of them quickly teamed up to enter the game. ¡°You choose this Support. Just follow me,¡± Ghost said excitedly. The competition had begun. Ghost¡¯s excited voice kept coming¡ª ¡°Sister, look at how I single-handedly killed the other party just now. Isn¡¯t that impressive?¡± ¡°Who killed you? I¡¯ll teach him a lesson now!¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be with anyone else. I need you!¡± ¡°Sister, I killed four of them!¡± After a game, Lu Zhen was speechless. She looked at Ghost helplessly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to teach me how to play games?¡± Why did it become his own show in the end? ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Ghost scratched his head and smiled sheepishly. Sigh, children¡­ Lu Zhen thought helplessly. At the beginning of the second game, Ghost still remembered to introduce the various details of the game to Lu Zhen. Later, after killing more than ten people in a row, he couldn¡¯t help but show off again¡ª ¡°You dare to kill my sister? I¡¯ll target you until you go offline!¡± ¡°As expected of me. I can actually perform such an exciting operation!¡± ¡°Sister, why aren¡¯t you praising me?¡± Lu Zhen finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Ghost!¡± ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ghost looked up at Lu Zhen in confusion. ¡°You¡­¡± Facing the young man¡¯s beautiful and innocent eyes, Lu Zhen could not flare up at all.. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Snatch Chapter 64: Snatch Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Do you still remember your mission here?¡± Lu Zhen asked. ¡°I remember. I¡¯m going to teach Sister how to play games.¡± Ghost revealed a serious expression of responsibility. ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with my play just now?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re playing very well. Look, the other side surrendered in ten minutes!¡± Ghost smiled brightly. Lu Zhen held her forehead and felt her blood pressure rise. What did it have to do with her that the other party surrendered in ten minutes? That was because Ghost was too good! ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t play with you anymore. Watch me play,¡± Lu Zhen said helplessly. Lu Zhen started another round of the game and chose a very simple mage. She had only walked to the river for less than a minute before she was killed by the other party. Ghost¡¯s expression looked even more painful than Lu Zhen¡¯s. He wished he could play for her. ¡°Sister, the other party¡¯s operation is so trashy. How can you be killed by him alone?! Come, come, give me the computer. I¡¯ll avenge you!¡± Lu Zhen pushed Ghost¡¯s hand away. ¡°No, just watch from the side. If I die once, tell me the reason so that I can learn something.¡± In this round, Lu Zhen died thirteen times. Her teammates were all clicking on her profile picture. There was a long silence as the game ended. ¡°Sister, I have a small request.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Zhen turned to look at him. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t tell anyone that I taught you,¡± Ghost said miserably. Lu Zhen: They practiced until noon. Lu Zhen was about to prepare for the afternoon¡¯s work when Ghost stood up. ¡°Then that¡¯s all for today. I¡¯ll come again next time.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Zhen sent Ghost to the door. They spoke at the door for a few more moments before Ghost left. This scene was captured by the surveillance cameras on the floor and sent to the computer in Song Jia¡¯s office at the same time. In the afternoon, Song Jia checked his computer and saw a golden-haired young man walking out of Lu Zhen¡¯s house. The two of them even talked for a long time at the door. Song Jia frowned. As Song Jia had bought the entire building of Lu Zhen¡¯s house, Song Jia installed the surveillance system on his computer. Occasionally, he would check the surveillance footage, but he didn¡¯t expect to see this scene. Who was that boy? He shouldn¡¯t be a staff member, right? Staff members usually didn¡¯t dye their blond hair so flamboyantly. In the afternoon, after Lu Zhen finished filming the promotional video, it was almost dark. She hurriedly went to Benjamin¡¯s studio to borrow a gown. The banquet tonight was very important. She did not have a suitable gown on hand, so she could only come to the studio to borrow one. The boss of Benjamin¡¯s Studio was very familiar with Lu Zhen. The two of them had worked together many times. Lu Zhen¡¯s clothes for the entertainment ceremony had come from Benjamin¡¯s Studio several times. ¡°Miss Lu, the gowns you can borrow are all here. After you choose and go through the procedures, you can take the gowns,¡± the staff said respectfully. Lu Zhen nodded and walked into the hall where the gowns were displayed. The gowns in the hall were extremely beautiful under the light. Lu Zhen passed by these gowns and patiently chose them. In the end, Lu Zhen stopped in front of a dark blue gown. The dark blue gown was a tube top design. The main body was made of high-grade satin fabric. The dark blue dress was covered with two layers of silver gauze. Many small glitters were embellished in it. The glitters refracted a colorful halo, like stars in the Milky Way. This was a very beautiful dress. It was luxurious but elegant. It was dark blue and very fair. ¡°I want this dress!¡± A familiar voice suddenly sounded. Lu Zhen looked up and saw Lu Rou looking at her arrogantly and provocatively. A cold smile appeared on Lu Zhen¡¯s face. She saw Lu Rou as soon as she entered, but Lu Rou hadn¡¯t seen her yet. Lu Rou had liked to snatch her things since she was young. When she grew up, she wanted to snatch Lu Zhen¡¯s man. She wanted to snatch Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity. Now, she wanted to snatch a dress too. ¡°I saw it first. Do you think I¡¯ll give it to you just because you said so?¡± Lu Zhen glanced at her. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen anything good yourself? Why do you have to snatch everything from me?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to snatch your things. Are you unconvinced? If you¡¯re unconvinced, hold it in!¡± Lu Rou stared fiercely at Lu Zhen. ¡°Also, don¡¯t be delusional about Aurora¡¯s endorsement tonight. This endorsement must be mine!¡± What high-sounding sentiments! Lu Zhen almost laughed out loud. Who gave Lu Rou the courage? She wasn¡¯t even confident in winning the endorsement, but Lu Rou was so confident? Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Don’t Regret Chapter 65: Don¡¯t Regret Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to brag now?¡± Lu Zhen smiled disdainfully. Seeing that Lu Rou was about to fly into a rage, she added fuel to the fire. ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t learn your lesson last time. Be careful not to embarrass yourself again.¡± At the mention of what happened last time, Lu Rou was like an enraged beast. ¡°You were the one who framed me last time, you b*tch!¡± ¡°I framed you? You were the one who wanted to harm me, but I found out. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being too stupid,¡± Lu Zhen said with a smile, her tone especially mocking. After her rebirth, Lu Zhen specially arranged for someone to keep an eye on Lu Rou on the set. Lu Rou had dared to attack her on the set before. If there was a first time, there would definitely be a second time. As expected, after Lu Rou was angered by Lu Zhen, she immediately bribed the mechanic to tamper with the wires. The people Lu Zhen arranged immediately told Lu Zhen the news, so Lu Zhen knew in advance that there was something wrong with the wires. Lu Rou¡¯s chest heaved violently from Lu Zhen¡¯s words, and her expression even twisted. ¡°I was careless last time. Lu Zhen, don¡¯t be smug. One day, you¡¯ll regret it! At that time, I¡¯ll make you kneel in front of me and beg me to forgive you!¡± Lu Rou roared sharply. ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability!¡± Lu Zhen sneered. ¡°I want this dress for sure! You, pack the dress for me!¡± Lu Rou shouted fiercely at the staff. The staff looked at Lu Rou awkwardly and then at Lu Zhen. These two were both popular celebrities in the Lu family. Now that the two of them were fighting for a dress, what should she do? The staff was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Lu Zhen glanced at the dark blue dress and smiled disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯ll reward you with this dress!¡± Lu Zhen pointed at another pearl-white tight fishtail dress and said to the staff, ¡°I want that one. Please help me take it down.¡± The staff heaved a long sigh of relief and looked at Lu Zhen gratefully. ¡°Alright, Miss Lu!¡± Lu Rou laughed. ¡°Lu Zhen, stop pretending. You clearly can¡¯t beat me. Admit it. You¡¯re just a dog raised by our Lu family. Do you still want to compete with me? What do you have to compete with me? Are you worthy?¡± Lu Zhen ignored Lu Rou and left after getting the dress. Looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s back, the anger in Lu Rou¡¯s heart still did not subside. She had clearly snatched the dress that Lu Zhen had taken a fancy to, but it was still not enough to vent her anger. She had to win Aurora¡¯s endorsement tonight and slap Lu Zhen in the face. At that time, let¡¯s see how arrogant Lu Zhen would be! Back in the car, Xiaoxiao hugged the dress and asked carefully, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, I heard that Lu Rou snatched a dress from you in the studio just now?¡± Lu Zhen calmly stroked the white scales decorating the pearl-white fishtail dress and smiled mockingly. ¡°Snatch it? I gave it to her. I hope she won¡¯t regret That night, the person in charge of Aurora¡¯s Asia-Pacific region held a banquet at the White Horse Manor in the southern suburbs of the Imperial Capital. Celebrities arrived one after another, and luxury cars were parked outside the manor. After Xiaoxiao opened the car door, Lu Zhen, who was wearing a pearl-white tight fishtail dress, got out. Not far away, beside a black Rolls-Royce, Lu Rou, who was wearing a dark blue gown, was holding the arm of a middle-aged man. The two of them lowered their heads and chatted softly. It seemed like they were on good terms. Lu Zhen narrowed her eyes and quickly matched the middle-aged man with the information in the information. Tu Lin was the operations manager of the internationally renowned makeup brand, Leisa. Mr. Tu Lin and Ms. Lucille, the person-in-charge of Aurora Asia Pacific, had a good relationship in private. In her previous life, Lu Zhen had also seen Lu Rou attend a banquet with a man. However, at that time, she did not pay attention to the other party¡¯s identity and thought that he was just Lu Rou¡¯s male companion. At that time, Lu Rou relied on Tu Lin¡¯s recommendation and introduction to become Aurora¡¯s contract friend. The next year, she became Aurora¡¯s brand spokesperson. After that, countless internationally famous brands extended olive branches to Lu Rou. Lu He must have spent a lot of effort to get Tu Lin¡¯s connections. In the end, he gave them to Lu Rou. In fact, Lu He had long been preparing to transfer all the company¡¯s resources to Lu Rou. These resources were all accumulated by Lu Zhen after so many years of hard work in the entertainment industry. Lu He accepted a bunch of lousy endorsements for Lu Zhen, but what he gave his daughter, Lu Rou, was a chance to endorse a top luxury brand like Aurora. Lu Zhen had worked hard for so many years, but in the end, she had benefited others. Just thinking about it made one¡¯s heart ache. Lu Zhen looked at Lu Rou¡¯s smug smile and smiled coldly.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Inviting You to Dance Chapter 66: Inviting You to Dance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Brother Tu, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to put in a good word for me in front of Ms. Lucille later.¡± Lu Rou leaned against Tu Lin with a sweet smile and a coquettish tone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have a good temperament. Lucille will definitely like you.¡± Although Tu Lin was a successful middle-aged man, he still could not resist the flattery and coquettishness of the young girl. When he smelled the perfume on Lu Rou and heard her cute voice, he immediately lost his resistance. Hearing Tu Lin¡¯s words, Lu Rou was relieved. She looked up in Lu Zhen¡¯s direction and smiled proudly at her from afar, as if she was mocking Lu Zhen for being destined to be her supporting role tonight. Seeing Lu Rou¡¯s arrogant look, Lu Zhen only slowly swirled her wine glass. There was no trace of anger on her face. The banquet was about to begin. Lu Zhen found a quiet corner and looked at the men and women dancing to the music on the dance floor in front of her. She didn¡¯t bring a male partner today, so there was no need for her to dance. At this moment, she was thinking about how to talk to Ms. Lucille later. Lu Rou, who had already finished dancing, swayed her waist and walked up to Lu Zhen. She smiled mockingly. ¡°Why? No one invited you to dance? Lu Zhen, how did you end up like this? I feel sorry for you!¡± Lu Zhen sneered and was about to retaliate when a low and magnetic voice suddenly sounded in her ear. ¡°Miss Lu, can I invite you to dance?¡± Lu Rou did not expect the slap to come so quickly. She was just mocking Lu Zhen for not having a male companion when a man came to invite her to dance the next second. Lu Rou looked at the man. When she saw his face, she was stunned. Lu Zhen also looked at Song Jia in a daze. Today, Song Jia was wearing a custom-made white suit with a silver shirt and a golden tie. The elegant and dignified white color accentuated his refined and noble temperament. Such an uncontrollable bright color seemed to have been tamed by Song Jia at this moment, making him look romantic and carefree. After taking off his glasses, Song Jia¡¯s perfect and exquisite facial features looked a little fierce. His handsomeness made Lu Zhen feel a little afraid to look at him directly. No woman could resist the temptation of such a perfect man. ¡°Rourou, what¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you continuing to dance?¡± Tu Lin noticed that Lu Rou had not returned for a long time and came to look for her. He shouted at Lu Rou from afar. The ordinary-looking Tu Lin could not be compared to Song Jia, who was as handsome as the male lead in a movie. At this moment, Lu Rou felt extremely embarrassed. She thought angrily: Why would such a young and handsome man invite Lu Zhen to dance? Lu Rou almost didn¡¯t want to respond to Tu Lin. She felt that her male partner was ten streets behind Song Jia, but she still hoped that Tu Lin would help her put in a good word for her in front of Ms. Lucille tonight, so Lu Rou said to Tu Lin with a dark expression, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing Lu Rou¡¯s changing expression, Lu Zhen felt very good. She turned to Song Jia with a gentle smile. ¡°Thank you for helping me out just now. Why are you here!¡± ¡°Help you out?¡± Song Jia smiled noncommittally. ¡°I didn¡¯t help you out. I just wanted to invite you to dance with me.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. For a moment, she was frantically trying to find an explanation for Song Jia¡¯s sudden action. In Lu Zhen¡¯s heart, Song Jia was a rational and cold man. There was no reason for him to be too close to her before they even started working together. Could it be that he likes me? Lu Zhen quickly denied her guess. She knew that her face was indeed alright, but Song Jia was obviously not a lecherous man. She felt that Song Jia would not be so superficial. ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s distracted expression, Song Jia smiled calmly. ¡°Looks like I was rude.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t dare to be unwilling. She hurriedly smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s my honor to be invited by Mr. Song.¡± The two of them stepped onto the dance floor and instantly became the center of attention. Coincidentally, Lu Zhen was also wearing a white dress today. She looked even more compatible with Song Jia. The two of them were like a princess and Prince Charming from a fairy tale. At this moment, Lu Zhen was very close to Song Jia. She could smell the faint fragrance on his body. It was like a winter cedar or an orchid in the mountains, filled with cold attraction and mysterious temptation. Lu Zhen felt her heart beat faster. She didn¡¯t even dare to look up at Song Jia. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Song Jia¡¯s smiling voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Relax. I¡¯m not a bad person..¡± Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Lucille Chapter 67: Lucille Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After being reborn, Lu Zhen thought that her state of mind was already very firm. In fact, she was rarely nervous or excited because of anyone or anything. However, she felt that her muscles were tense. The hand that Song Jia was holding didn¡¯t seem to belong to her anymore. What was she nervous about? It was just a dance with her future boss¡¯s assistant! ¡°Are you nervous? I¡¯m not.¡± Lu Zhen forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t danced in a long time and I¡¯m not familiar with it.¡± Song Jia looked down at Lu Zhen. From this angle, he could see Lu Zhen¡¯s long eyelashes and high nose bridge. And Lu Zhen was only 18 years old. Song Jia¡¯s slender fingers suddenly moved down and pressed on the artery on Lu Zhen¡¯s wrist. Her rapid pulse passed through Lu Zhen¡¯s delicate and smooth skin to Song Jia¡¯s fingertips. He smiled casually. ¡°Your pulse is also beating very fast. It¡¯s already over 100.¡± Why can¡¯t this man let her go! Lu Zhen roared in her heart. Lu Zhen said dryly, ¡°Mr. Song, you know Chinese medicine?¡± ¡°A little.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just dancing. Aren¡¯t you crossing the line by grabbing my wrist?¡± Lu Zhen mustered her courage and looked up at Song Jia. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed not good.¡± Song Jia stared into her eyes and slowly let go of her wrist. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± When Lu Zhen heard his voice, her heart felt like it had been struck by something. She lowered her head, and the courage that had just appeared disappeared again. After a dance, Lu Zhen felt as if all her strength had been exhausted. She would never dance with Song Jia again. It was simply torture! ¡°Ms. Lucille should appear soon.¡± Lu Zhen reluctantly changed the topic. ¡°Yes.¡± Song Jia crossed his arms leisurely in front of his chest. ¡°You want to get Aurora¡¯s endorsement?¡± ¡°I do, but it¡¯s impossible for the time being.¡± Lu Zhen shook her head, but her tone was not too disappointed. Instead, it was very calm. Song Jia glanced at Lu Zhen, a little surprised that Lu Zhen was rational and calm. From the information, Lu Zhen was not even 18 years old this year. She should still be an innocent and romantic girl, but she was even more rational and calm than many old people. She knew very well what was hers and what was not hers for the time being. Song Jia had only seen such qualities from Guan Yun, an S+ female artist from Jia Le. And Lu Zhen was only 18 years old. Song Jia knew that he had not misjudged her this time. This girl in front of him definitely had a bright future. Lu Zhen looked into the distance and saw Ms. Lucille appear with a few people in suits. Seeing the gown Ms. Lucille was wearing, Lu Zhen revealed a relaxed smile. As expected, she was right. ¡°Oh, my dear, you are so beautiful today.¡± Tu Lin came up to Lucille warmly and hugged her intimately. Lucille also revealed an elegant and reserved smile. ¡°Mr. Tu, long time no see. Looks like you¡¯ve been doing well in Leisa all these years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so-so. How can it be as powerful as you? You¡¯ve already become the person-in-charge of Aurora¡¯s Asia-Pacific region. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t dare to greet you if we meet on the road in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me,¡± Lucille said with a smile. She looked over Tu Lin¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°Is this your date?¡± ¡°Yes, her name is Lu Rou. She¡¯s a very beautiful and gentle girl.¡± Tu Lin enthusiastically introduced Lu Rou to Lucille. ¡°Hello.¡± Lucille held out her hand. Although she was still smiling, anyone who was attentive would notice that her smile was far less warm and gentle than it had been at the beginning. In fact, there was a hint of coldness. Lu Rou¡¯s face was pale, and her hands were even trembling. She didn¡¯t know how she shook hands with Lucille, let alone what they talked about later. A question flashed across Lu Rou¡¯s mind. Why? Why was Lucille wearing a dark blue gown today? It was even the same color as the dress she was wearing. As the host of tonight¡¯s banquet, no matter how tolerant and magnanimous she was, she probably didn¡¯t want anyone among the guests to not only wear the same color as her, but also dress more gorgeous and beautiful than her! It was fine if female celebrities were scheming against each other, but Lu Rou wanted to fight for the endorsement of Aurora¡¯s brand through Lucille. How could she steal the limelight from Lucille at the banquet? Lu Rou recalled why she was wearing this dark blue dress. Lu Zhen¡¯s hateful face quickly appeared in her mind. Could it be Lu Zhen? Did Lu Zhen deliberately induce her to wear this dark blue dress? Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: So Embarrassing Chapter 68: So Embarrassing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°This is awl?vard.¡± Song Jia looked at the two dark blue figures not far away. ¡°The guest is actually wearing the same color as the host, Miss Lu Zhen, that¡¯s your sister, right?¡± ¡°Sister? I¡¯m not related to her by blood, and I don¡¯t like her.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t hide her dislike for Lu Rou at all. After talking to Tu Lin and the others for a while, Lucille left temporarily. Lu Zhen was about to go to the dining table at the back to get something to eat, but Lu Rou was already blocking her way. ¡°Lu Zhen, you did it on purpose, right? You tricked me into wearing this dark blue dress. Did you already know that Lucille would wear a gown of this color tonight?¡± Lu Rou¡¯s eyes were red, as if she wanted to pounce on Lu Zhen and eat her up. Standing beside Lu Zhen, Song Jia frowned slightly. He took a step forward and pulled Lu Zhen behind him. Even though Lu Zhen was not afraid that Lu Rou would attack her, she was still surprised by Song Jia¡¯s action of wanting to protect her. She felt a little warm in her heart. ¡°You insisted on snatching the dress I liked, and now vou¡¯re blaming me? Lu Rou, do you really think you¡¯re a princess and everyone has to spoil you? You brought this upon yourself today. What has it got to do with me?¡± Lu Zhen smiled mockingly and even looked at Lu Rou gloatingly. Lu Rou was dressed very beautifully and ostentatiously today. Other than the dark blue dress, she wore a luxurious pearl necklace around her neck, a diamond-studded willow crown on her head, and silver planet earrings. However, these beautiful clothes were like a joke at this moment. The more Lu Rou dressed up, the more Lucille disliked her. Those guests were probably also discussing how Lu Rou had stolen the limelight from the hostess at the banquet. Lu Rou had embarrassed herself greatly this time! ¡°Lu Zhen! I know you did it on purpose!¡± Lu Rou was so angry that she wanted to slap Lu Zhen a few times. ¡°Just you wait. I won¡¯t let you off! Do you think you can get the endorsement if I can¡¯t? Dream on! I¡¯ll make you pay for everything you¡¯ve done!¡± Lu Rou glared fiercely at Lu Zhen and hurriedly went to find a place to change into her gown. After all, the banquet had not ended. Her outfit was too ostentatious. No matter where she went, she would be pointed at. Seeing Lu Rou walk away, Song Jia frowned. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re in trouble. Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lu Zhen shook her head calmly and casually took a bite of the cake. ¡°If I can¡¯t even resolve this little problem, I¡¯m not qualified to talk about cooperation with you.¡± Lu Zhen had just swallowed the cake when Song Jia suddenly walked over and held her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lu Zhen was so frightened that she almost stopped breathing. She watched helplessly as Song Jia¡¯s beautiful face got closer and closer. He even bent down and stared at her with his amber eyes. Lu Zhen had been filming since she was young and had seen countless idol dramas. At this moment, the melodramatic plots in those idol dramas were playing out in her heart. She almost punched Song Jia in the face. Song Jia gently wiped the cream beside Lu Zhen¡¯s mouth with his thumb, then took out a handkerchief and wiped his fingers. Lu Zhen¡¯s fist stopped in midair. She lowered her fist awkwardly and was about to say something when Song Jia put away his handkerchief. He waved behind Lu Zhen and said in F language, ¡°Lucille, why are you here?¡± ¡°Eric,¡± Lucille said, smiling at her old friend. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t coming today. What a surprise.¡± Although Lucille spoke the international language, her mother tongue was F language. She and Song Jia had probably communicated in F language in the past, so the two of them chatted in F language for a long time. Lu Zhen listened quietly at the side. At this moment, her existence was a little awkward because their conversation was completely private. She had no room to interrupt. ¡°This is..¡± Fortunately, Lucille was not so cold and arrogant. She looked at Lu Zhen and asked in Y language. ¡°Her name is Lu Zhen. She¡¯s my friend,¡± Song Jia introduced. ¡°She¡¯s such a beautiful girl. I¡¯m jealous.¡± Lucille wasn¡¯t being polite. She did think that Lu Zhen¡¯s beauty was outstanding. ¡°Ms. Lucille.¡± Lu Zhen smiled sincerely and warmly. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± To Lucille and Song Jia¡¯s surprise, Lu Zhen spoke F language. ¡°Your friend speaks F language?¡± Lucille smiled in surprise and joked, ¡°Then didn¡¯t you overhear my conversation with Eric?¡± Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Happy Talk Chapter 69: Happy Talk Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Lu Zhen¡¯s F language was not as standard as Song Jia¡¯s, it was also very smooth and there was no obstacle in communicating with Lucille. Lu Zhen gave Lucille an apologetic smile. ¡°Ms. Lucille, the girl in the dark blue gown just now is my sister. I want to apologize to you on her behalf. I hope her actions today didn¡¯t ruin your good mood.¡± Lucille was surprised for a moment, then waved her hand generously. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve forgotten about that.¡± Lu Zhen did not hide her relationship with Lu Rou. This frankness made Lucille like her even more. ¡° l actually advised my sister not to wear that gown. After all, it¡¯s such an elegant and dignified dark blue. It still needs a lady with a strong aura like you to hold it up. It¡¯s a little too frivolous for her to interpret that gown, but she really likes that gown. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Lu Zhen was lying through her teeth, but she did not feel guilty. After all, it was better than saying that Lu Rou had snatched the dress from her, right? ¡° l do like dark blue very much, but dark blue isn¡¯t exclusive to me. I think you¡¯ll be very beautiful in dark blue too, Miss Lu.¡± Lucille had a good impression of Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen¡¯s natural temperament, elegant and gentle smile, and the romantic feeling when she spoke F language made her like her very much. Lu Zhen and Lucille chatted for a few minutes unknowingly. During this period, Song Jia listened quietly at the side. He agreed with the rhythm of he conversation, looking very gentlemanly and well-mannered. ¡°Ms. Lucille, I really hate that we didn¡¯t meet sooner. Mr. Song, it¡¯s all thanks to your introduction that I had the chance to get to know Ms. Lucille. Thank you for today.¡± Lu Zhen naturally brought Song Jia into the conversation. ¡°There are always endless topics to talk about between women. My role is just negligible.¡± Song Jia smiled elegantly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and see how my sister is doing. Ms. Lucille, you can talk to Mr. Song first. Excuse me.¡± Lu Zhen knew when to stop. She didn¡¯t pester Ms. Lucille to continue chatting. Instead, she returned the conversation to Lucille and Song Jia and didn¡¯t disturb them from talking about other important things. After Lu Zhen left, Lucille walked to Song Jia¡¯s side and bumped his arm with her shoulder. ¡°To be honest, Song, are you here for her today?¡± ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Song Jia was silent for two seconds before slowly shaking his head. ¡°I came with a few celebrities from my company.¡± ¡°Come on, Song.¡± Lucille burst out laughing. ¡°Since when do you care so much about your company¡¯s entertainers? You hate these kinds of crowded occasions.¡± Song Jia couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue arguing with Lucille. ¡°If you say so. I don¡¯t care.¡± Lucille was dissatisfied. ¡°I thought I could see you lose your mind over someone. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be like this.¡± Song Jia smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Lucille continued to lament. ¡°But that girl is certainly beautiful. I like her a lot. But she doesn¡¯t seem to be an artist from your company, right?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Song Jia shook his head. ¡°Her company isn¡¯t doing too well at the moment, and she doesn¡¯t have the chance to discuss a collaboration with Aurora. ¡®I ¡°Gold will always shine no matter where it is. She¡¯s very smart and has good conditions. I think her future is very promising. Perhaps I¡¯ll see her again in the future.¡± Lucille smiled and brought up another matter. ¡°I have some information about what you asked me to find out. Samir is indeed going to work with Universal Film and Television. This time, he might sign three series, including characters with Asian faces.¡± ¡°Samir hasn¡¯t filmed a movie for many years. I thought he wouldn¡¯t film commercial movies anymore.¡± Song Jia held his chin and fell into deep thought. ¡°It¡¯s strange.¡± Samir was one of the most famous commercial film directors in the world. He was also the number one director in the global box office. In his 20 years of work, Samir had seven movies that had grossed more than ten billion yuan globally. This record had yet to be broken. However, four years ago, Samir suddenly stopped all business cooperation. During these four years, he did not even appear in front of the media. A few months ago, Song Jia found out from his private channels that Samir might be making a comeback, so he asked Lucille to help pay attention. Lucille was well-connected internationally and was much more well-informed than domestically. Sure enough, she had heard some news from other sources. ¡°Who cares what the reason is,¡± Lucille said, relaxing against the railing. ¡°Anyway, you can get Guan Yun to start preparing in advance. These three series of movies are supposed to be science fiction movies. They¡¯re big-budget investments. This is a good opportunity for Guan Yun..¡± Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Blame Her For Being Unlucky Chapter 70: Blame Her For Being Unlucky Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the banquet ended, Lu Rou returned home and immediately pulled Lu He to complain to him. ¡°Dad, that b*tch Lu Zhen definitely did it on purpose!¡± Lu Rou was so angry that tears fell. ¡°I¡¯ve been humiliated this time. Lucille clearly doesn¡¯t like me. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get Aurora¡¯s endorsement anymore. Lu Zhen, that b*tch, she just doesn¡¯t want me to get the endorsement. Dad, teach her a lesson!¡± ¡°Alright, stop crying. I¡¯ll call Lu Zhen and ask.¡± Lu He did not expect that even with Tu Lin¡¯s help, Lu Rou could not get Aurora¡¯s endorsement, let alone understand why Lu Rou would wear a gown of the same color as Lucille to the banquet. He was very frustrated. After calling Lu Zhen, he roared, ¡°Lu Zhen, did you embarrass your sister in public today?¡± ¡°She likes to embarrass herself so much that I couldn¡¯t stop her. Why are you blaming me?¡± Lu Zhen sneered. ¡°I was the one who took a fancy to that gown. If she hadn¡¯t insisted on snatching it, would she have been so embarrassed today?¡± Lu He was speechless. There was indeed nothing wrong with Lu Zhen¡¯s words. Lu Rou had asked for it. ¡°But Lu Rou said that you deliberately chose that dark blue dress¡­ ¡°Please, I¡¯m not a god. How would I know what color Lucille will wear at the banquet? If you want to blame someone, blame Lu Rou for being unlucky. It seems like she¡¯s destined to be unlucky with Aurora¡¯s brand endorsement. Why are you calling me? It¡¯s better for you to go to the temple and burn a few more incense sticks for Lu Rou than to look for me. Is there anything else? I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Lu Zhen hung up without waiting for Lu He to speak. Lu Rou was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°What bad luck?! It was clearly Lu Zhen who framed me. Dad, it¡¯s all her fault¡­ ¡°Stop crying! If you hadn¡¯t insisted on snatching her dress, wouldn¡¯t she be the one making a fool of herself today? Don¡¯t snatch everything from her in the future. I¡¯ve given you the best resources. Lu Zhen is just working for you. Is it necessary for you to fight with her?¡± Lu He was also angry and roared. Lu Rou sobbed and did not dare to cry anymore, but she hated Lu Zhen to death. In the house on the Galaxy Peninsula, Xiaoxiao applied a mask on Lu Zhen and turned on the humidifier in the room. Autumn had arrived, and the air was getting drier. In order to ensure that Lu Zhen¡¯s skin was in its best state, Xiaoxiao not only changed her facial mask to hydration and repair, but she also added several humidifiers to the house. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, did Lu Rou really embarrass herself in public today? Haha, didn¡¯t she deserve it? Who asked her to dare to snatch Sister Zhenzhen¡¯s dress!¡± Xiaoxiao said, venting her anger. ¡°She asked for it.¡± Lu Zhen turned on the flight mode of her phone and placed it at the head of the bed. ¡°But Sister Zhenzhen, did you already know that Lu Rou would match Ms. Lucille¡¯s gown?¡± Xiaoxiao recalled that Lu Zhen had said that she hoped Lu Rou wouldn¡¯t regret it and was a little puzzled. ¡°At that time, I asked you to gather information on the people in charge of the various brands. Ms. Lucille¡¯s information mentioned that she likes dark blue,¡± Lu Zhen said calmly. ¡°Is there such a thing? I didn¡¯t even notice it. Sister Zhenzhen, aren¡¯t you looking too closely?¡± Xiaoxiao said in surprise. ¡°So you knew that Ms. Lucille would wear a dark blue gown? ¡°I guessed.¡± Lu Zhen naturally couldn¡¯t tell Xiaoxiao that Lucille had worn a dark blue gown at the banquet in her previous life. If nothing went wrong, Lucille would still wear a dark blue gown in this life. Although she was the eye of the storm with the butterfly effect, it was not enough to affect Lucille¡¯s choice of dinner dress. Lu Zhen was choosing a gown in the hall when she saw Lu Rou. She set a small trap and deliberately stayed in front of the dark blue gown for a while. If Lu Rou had not insisted on snatching the dress, nothing would have happened. However, if Lu Rou insisted on provoking her, she could only send Lu Rou to embarrass herself. Xiaoxiao sighed and suddenly thought of something. She turned on her cell phone and handed it to Lu Zhen. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, after the production team posted the photos, Lu Rou and Song Xiao¡¯s popularity has been rising. Now, many people on the Internet are saying that they want the two of them to be together in the drama. They even say that you and Song Xiao don¡¯t feel like a couple.¡± Lu Zhen took her cell phone and saw that the Internet was already in an uproar. Because Lu Zhen refused to have a fauxmance with Song Xiao, the two of them did not interact much on Weibo. On the other hand, Lu Rou and Song Xiao often left comments on each other¡¯s Weibo, making them seem to have a very good relationship.. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Wanting to Be Popular Chapter 71: Wanting to Be Popular Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Compared to the intimate interaction between the two of them, Lu Zhen looked a little awkward. She was the female lead in the drama and the woman Song Xiao really loved as the Ninth Prince. However, in reality, the Ninth Prince was passionately involved with the second female lead. Although reality was reality and television dramas were television dramas, the interaction between the male and female leads in reality would also affect the audience¡¯s feelings for television dramas. A few years ago, a modern crime-solving romance drama had a very good response. The male and female leads had become popular from the drama to reality. When the two of them connected to the live-stream, the audience also felt very sweet. However, the male lead¡¯s real girlfriend in reality was not satisfied. She posted on Weibo many times to show off how much the male lead loved her from all aspects of life. When the television drama was popular, she would write a love diary online almost every day to prove that she was the true love of the male lead in reality. The real girlfriend¡¯s actions disgusted the audience. They originally liked couples for fun and did not ask the male and female leads to be together in reality. They did not expect the real girlfriend to be so petty. It really made people not like her at all! The male and female leads were very embarrassed by the real girlfriend¡¯s commotion. They did not dare to interact during the live-stream. The live-stream comments had also changed from being harmonious and happy at the beginning to persuading the male lead to stop filming and hurry back to make his wife happy. Originally, with the popularity of this drama, the male lead could become famous. In the future, there would be more high-quality resources looking for him. However, because of his girlfriend¡¯s willfulness, the audience¡¯s good impression of him almost disappeared. In the end, the viewership ratings of that drama plummeted. There was nothing wrong with the real girlfriend¡¯s actions, she was just emphasizing her identity. However, in the entertainment industry of Country Z, such things would make the audience very angry. They would think that she was petty and insisted on breaking up the couple of the male and female leads when the television drama was popular. Now, Lu Zhen¡¯s biggest problem was that she and the male lead had almost no interaction in reality. Some of their ¡°couple fans¡± cried on the platform almost all day and begged them to start a live-stream interaction. After all, in the original novel of this movie, their love could be said to be unprecedented! Now, the male lead and the supporting actress had started hyping up as a couple. If this continued, perhaps when the television drama aired, the female general played by Lu Zhen would give people the feeling that she was a ¡°interferer¡±! Not to mention reputation, it would be good if she didn¡¯t get scolded. Lu Zhen looked at the heated discussion on the Internet and put down her cell phone. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, what should we do? Lu Rou is too disgusting. She relied on your relationship to enter the production team and become the second female lead. Now, she even has to be involved in marketing with the male lead. She¡¯s simply stepping on you to climb up! Xiaoxiao said anxiously. ¡°If she wants to step on me and climb up, it depends on whether she has the ability.¡± Lu Zhen sneered. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she want to be popular? Then I¡¯ll help her again.¡± Weibo at midnight was still extremely lively. Netizens who had stayed up late refreshed the webpage and participated in the hot topics created by the celebrities. Suddenly, a popular V account named ¡°@Demon Hunter Master¡± posted on Weibo¡ª ¡°A certain female celebrity, stop creating hype. You already have a boyfriend, but you still want to create a couple with the male lead. You¡¯ve snatched someone else¡¯s boyfriend in reality, and you even want to snatch someone else¡¯s man in a television drama. How funny!¡± @Demon Hunter Master¡± was a heavyweight informant in the entertainment industry. 90% of the news he exposed was true. In the battles of public opinion in the entertainment industry, Demon Hunter Master¡¯s reputation was getting higher and higher. By now, he had more than 14 million fans on Weibo, almost comparable to an A-list celebrity. As soon as Demon Hunter Master posted on Weibo, the comments below immediately refreshed crazily¡ª ¡°A certain female celebrity? There are many female celebrities in the entertainment industry. Which one is it? I¡¯m looking for entertainment gossip everywhere. I¡¯m so anxious!¡± ¡°Previous poster, haven¡¯t you seen the trending topic recently? The Demon Hunter Master is just short of smearing that female celebrity¡¯s name on your face. Can¡¯t you guess? ¡°You don¡¯t dare to say it, right? Then let me say it! Isn¡¯t it just Lu Rou? She and Song Xiao have been popular recently. Demon Hunter Master said that she snatched someone else¡¯s man in a television drama.. This should be it!¡± Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: After the Exposure Chapter 72: After the Exposure Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After confirming that Demon Hunter Master was hinting at Lu Rou, someone asked a new question¡ª ¡°What do you mean by snatching someone else¡¯s boyfriend in reality? Oh my god, this gossip is so big. I¡¯m so afraid!¡± ¡°Ah? Hasn¡¯t she always been single? Could the Demon Hunter Master have made a mistake this time? ¡°Lu Rou¡¯s fans are here. Demon Hunter Master, please stop spreading rumors. Our Rourou is not in a relationship at all. How can she snatch someone else¡¯s boyfriend? Lawyer¡¯s letter warning! ¡°Indeed, Lu Rou usually looks innocent and cute. She doesn¡¯t look like the kind of person who would be a whore¡­ ¡® I ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s almost one o¡¯clock. Brothers, I¡¯ll go to bed first. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow to see if this gossip is true!¡± After more than two hours, Demon Hunter Master¡¯s Weibo comments were almost 300,000. This revelation had also reached fourth place on the entertainment rankings. At this rate, more people would probably see this trending topic tomorrow morning. At that time, the discussion would probably be even more popular. Xiaoxiao hugged her cell phone and scrolled through the comments. She was also very shocked to see that this revelation had caused such a huge commotion. At the same time, she gloated in her heart. Let¡¯s see how Lu Rou can still pretend to be innocent now. Lu Rou must be as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof. After a while, a message from Demon Hunter Master popped up in her small private message bar. ¡°I¡¯ve already released the news. Send me the screenshots and photos of the chat history before midnight tomorrow.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Xiaoxiao replied with an ¡°OK¡± gesture. After obtaining Lu Zhen¡¯s permission, Xiaoxiao used her private account to post information to Demon Hunter Master. After confirming the authenticity of the information, Demon Hunter Master quickly posted on Weibo. This news that involved Lu Zhen, Lu Rou, and Song Xiao quickly attracted the attention of netizens. After replying to the Demon Hunter Master, Xiaoxiao yawned. Without even taking off her clothes, she hugged her cell phone and fell asleep. After a night of popularity, the next day, many famous marketing accounts on the Internet released relevant news¡ª ¡°A pure and innocent girl is a disguise? Did Lu Rou snatch someone else¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°Lu Rou¡¯s official fan club has posted on Weibo to refute the rumors. Lu Rou has no relationship experience at the moment! ¡°Song Xiao¡¯s live-stream has been canceled today. It¡¯s suspected that he¡¯s avoiding suspicion. Lu Rou and Song Xiao¡¯s couple are in danger! At this moment, everyone in the Lu family was busy. Two days ago, they were still happy that Lu Rou and Song Xiao had become a popular couple in a television drama on the Internet and wanted to take this opportunity to hype it up. Unexpectedly, Lu Rou¡¯s scandal was exposed on the Internet today. Lu He made dozens of calls early in the morning and contacted a marketing account with a good relationship to speak up for Lu Rou. Wu Yu was also busy buying fake reviewers to explain for Lu Rou under the entertainment news. Lu Rou had bought a new dress today and was about to live-stream with Song Xiao. At this moment, she was sitting on the bed in a new dress. On her phone was the message Song Xiao had just sent her. ¡°I won¡¯t live-stream today. Resolve those news first. Also, you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, right? If you do, don¡¯t contact me in the future. This is also my company¡¯s intention.¡± Lu Rou screamed and threw the phone to the ground. The screen of the cell phone instantly shattered into the shape of a spider web. ¡°Lu Zhen, she did it. She must have slandered me!¡± Lu Rou¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling, and she almost bit her lip. At this moment, Lu Zhen had just woken up. She made a beauty meal and started practicing the piano after eating. She practiced until her fingers were a little sore before stopping to rest. Lu Zhen looked at the dark sky outside the window and sent a message to Ghost. ¡°It might rain today. Why don¡¯t you not come? Ghost quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m already on the subway. Wait for me!¡± Lu Zhen did not say anything else. She exited the conversation and opened Weibo. As expected, the Internet was still in chaos. Because after the Demon Hunter Master posted that Weibo post, there was no follow-up explanation or real news. Therefore, after the Lu family bought fake reviewers to clear their names, many people on the Internet said that the Demon Hunter Master was spreading rumors. Lu Rou¡¯s fans also turned from panic to calm and arrogant. ¡°Those who spread rumors, I¡¯ve already memorized your IDs. Just wait to be sued!¡± ¡°The Internet is not a lawless place. Think about the consequences before spreading rumors. Our Rourou is gentle and cute doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s easy to bully. We¡¯ll fight for her and those who defame her to the end!¡± ¡°Poor Rourou.. Whose cake did she touch to be scolded like this? It¡¯s too tragic! But I love her even more!¡± Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: True News Chapter 73: True News Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious who scolded her? It¡¯s a certain female lead. It¡¯s really disgusting. She¡¯s jealous that our Rourou and the male lead have a stronger relationship and deliberately bought dirt. How despicable!¡± ¡°+1, I think it¡¯s Lu Zhen too. Previously, it was exposed that she didn¡¯t have a good relationship with Rourou. Now that Rourou is more popular than her, she must be very anxious. After all, she¡¯s the female lead, so she¡¯s jealous and wants to find trouble with our Rourou!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Does our Lu Zhen have to be jealous of a C-list celebrity? Why don¡¯t you take a look at how Lu Rou can compare to Lu Zhen? Face? Body? Number of fans? Awards? I¡¯m dying of laughter!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When Lu Rou first debuted, she was clearly using Lu Zhen¡¯s reputation. Without Lu Zhen, who would know Lu Rou? It¡¯s simply hilarious!¡± ¡°Did Lu Zhen¡¯s fans eat shit? Why is their tone so smelly? Who relied on you? Do you really think you¡¯re a queen? Our Rourou is beautiful and has good acting skills. It¡¯s only a matter of time before she surpasses Lu Zhen. You¡¯re just jealous!¡± Lu Zhen looked at the public opinion on the Internet. She felt that Lu Rou¡¯s whitewashing strategy was almost successful. Many people were already suspecting that she had bribed them to scold Lu Rou. Lu Rou also posted a long Weibo post pretending to be pitiful and innocent at around ten o¡¯clock. At this moment, many people had already run to scold the Demon Hunter Master. The comments section of Demon Hunter Master had long fallen into chaos. After all, he was only a blogger. His fans were basically gossip enthusiasts, and their loyalty and stickiness were not high. Seeing that the trend on the Internet had changed, his fans were even scolding him for exposing fake news¡ª ¡°Let¡¯s disperse. It seems that the Demon Hunter Master hasn¡¯t released any big news recently. He¡¯s also anxious and actually started to expose fake news.¡± ¡°Demon Hunter Master, you dog! I stayed up all night, but everything you said was fake?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve unfollowed. I originally thought that the Demon Hunter Master was very powerful, but now it seems that he¡¯s no different from other trash marketing accounts.¡± Faced with the scoldings and accusations in the comments section, the Demon Hunter Master remained silent. He didn¡¯t even have an explanation on Weibo. Just as everyone thought that this revelation was just a farce and that Lu Rou was also an innocent victim, Demon Hunter Master posted a new Weibo post at 12:00 p.m. with the caption¡ª¡±The truth can¡¯t be faked. The fake can¡¯t be true.¡± There were six pictures below the words, arranged according to the timeline. They were very clear. The comments section exploded! Many people commented before even looking at the picture¡ª ¡°Heavens, I knew that the Demon Hunter Master wasn¡¯t the kind of person who only farted and didn¡¯t shit!¡± ¡°In the front row.¡¯ Among the six photos, three were related to Lu Zhen. The first two were screenshots of her conversation with Jin Zhan. In the screenshots, Jin Zhan¡¯s tone of conversation with her was very intimate. Even the way he addressed her was ¡°Baby¡± and ¡°My Little Sweetie¡±. One of the chat content was ¡°Baby, it¡¯s not good for you and me to announce it publicly now. We¡¯ll announce it when the time is right.¡± This proved that Jin Zhan and Lu Zhen were indeed boyfriend and girlfriend. The third photo was of Jin Zhan sitting on the sofa. The person who took the photo had one hand free to feed him fruits. This photo further confirmed the information of the first two photos. The fourth and fifth photos were secretly taken of Jin Zhan and a petite woman entering a hotel. The pixels of the photos were not very clear, so Demon Hunter Master specially added the sixth photo. In the sixth photo, Lu Rou was wearing the same clothing as the first two photos. The sun hat was exactly the same. Even the watch on her hand was the same shape. This was enough to prove that the person who entered the hotel with Jin Zhan was Lu Rou. In just a few minutes, ¡°Demon Hunter Master¡¯s comments had reached more than 70,000. The comments section was also very lively¡ª ¡°Quickly @Jin Zhan¡¯s fans to come and take a look. Jin Zhan¡¯s image has collapsed, right? Jin Zhan and Lu Zhen¡¯s chat history is still a couple¡¯s profile picture until last week. This means that the two of them are still a couple. Lu Rou¡¯s outfit was taken last Monday. This is not seamless. This is an affair!¡± ¡°Damn it, so Lu Rou really snatched her sister¡¯s boyfriend. I almost believed her when she pretended to be pitiful this morning. It¡¯s too scary¡­¡± ¡°The really pitiful one is Lu Zhen. Her boyfriend was stolen by her sister, but she still wants to bring her sister into the entertainment industry to film. She¡¯s the most pitiful female artist of the year.¡± ¡°The photo must be fake. Lu Rou isn¡¯t that kind of person. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Previous poster, are you crazy about celebrities? Then I hope your husband or boyfriend will be stolen by Lu Rou too!¡± Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Misunderstanding Chapter 74: Misunderstanding Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The news of Lu Rou and Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend cheating quickly became the top trending topic on the entertainment rankings. In just ten minutes, the discussion value exceeded 100 million. The public opinion on the Internet continued to ferment, and Lu Zhen¡¯s cell phone began to ring. Lu Zhen turned her phone on silent and could not be bothered with the Lu family¡¯s phone bombardment. Now they knew how to be anxious? Too late! The dark clouds in the sky became lower and lower, accompanied by muffled thunder. Soon, heavy rain poured down, as if the sea was flowing backward, and the entire world was enveloped by heavy rain. The doorbell rang. Lu Zhen got up and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, she saw the drenched Ghost outside. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring an umbrella? Didn¡¯t you read the weather forecast when you went out? Didn¡¯t I say that you didn¡¯t have to come over today?¡± Lu Zhen took out a dry towel and handed it to Ghost. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would rain so hard, either,¡± the Ghost said, and immediately sneezed. Lu Zhen was a little helpless. She pointed at the bathroom. ¡°Go take a hot shower. I¡¯ll cook you some ginger soup.¡± Lu Zhen went to the cloakroom to look for clothes again. Fortunately, the sponsors had sent a lot of clothes, including some boyfriend-style loose shirts. She chose a basic shirt and home pants for Ghost. After sending them to the bathroom, she went to cook ginger soup. Ghost finished showering quickly. He was in his shirt, unbuttoned, when he heard the doorbell ring. Ghost didn¡¯t think much of it. He was drying his hair with a towel as he went to answer the door. The door opened. Ghost and the man standing outside looked at each other for a few seconds. There was an eerie silence in the air. Lu Zhen also walked out of the kitchen in an apron. ¡°Who is it?¡± Just as Lu Zhen said this, she saw Song Jia standing outside the door. Song Jia looked at Ghost, whose hair was still dripping. He looked down and saw his bare chest. After a few seconds of silence, he nodded at Lu Zhen. ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡± With that, Song Jia turned around and entered his house before closing the door. Lu Zhen: What disturbance? What is Song Jia talking about? Ghost looked at Lu Zhen innocently. ¡°Sister, is this your neighbor?¡± Lu Zhen looked at Ghost, who had just taken a shower, and a terrifying thought flashed across her mind. Could Song Jia have misunderstood her and Ghost? At this moment, Ghost indeed looked like she had just come out of the shower after passion. If Lu Zhen knocked on Song Jia¡¯s door and saw a woman who had just taken a shower, she would probably have misunderstood. Oh no! How was she going to explain this?! Lu Zhen looked at Ghost helplessly with a long face. ¡°Why did you open the door? Forget it, drink the ginger soup first. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Lu Zhen scooped the cooked ginger soup into a bowl. Ghost took a small sip and his face immediately wrinkled into a bitter melon. ¡°Ah, it tastes so bad. It¡¯s so spicy! Sister, I don¡¯t want to drink it¡­¡± ¡°I cooked it for you for twenty minutes. Aren¡¯t you going to drink it?¡± Lu Zhen threw the apron on the table. ¡°What if you catch a cold if you don¡¯t drink it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m strong,¡± Ghost whispered. ¡°How can I get sick so easily?¡± ¡°You young people just don¡¯t know how to cherish your body. Health is the capital of the revolution. Don¡¯t you understand this logic?¡± Lu Zhen turned around and took out the can of sugar, putting two spoonfuls of sugar into the ginger soup. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s sweet now. Drink it.¡± Ghost had no choice but to pick up the bowl and finish the ginger soup with a frown. The ginger soup with sugar was even worse than before. Ghost finished it and looked at Lu Zhen aggrievedly. ¡°I feel like my tongue is about to malfunction.¡± Ghost¡¯s innocent and pitiful expression was really like a cute large dog. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but pat his golden head. ¡°It¡¯s better than being sick. Go and rest for a while. Teach me how to practice later.¡± Feeling Lu Zhen¡¯s palm gently pat his head, Ghost¡¯s heart itched. He even wanted to be touched by Lu Zhen again. After a while, the two of them sat on the sofa. Lu Zhen was seriously choosing a hero in the game. After choosing the hero, she took a sip of flower tea while the game was loading. At this moment, Ghost suddenly said, ¡°Sister, I heard that your boyfriend and your sister cheated?¡± Lu Zhen almost spat out a mouthful of water. She turned to look at Ghost. ¡°Why are children watching entertainment news all day? Stop watching all that nonsense.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child!¡± Ghost was a little crazy.. Lu Zhen was only a few months older than him, so why did she always treat him like a child! ¡°Also, how can anything related to you be called nonsense? Sister, are you very sad now?¡± Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: The Young Man ‘s Worries Chapter 75: The Young Man ¡®s Worries Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Sad? Lu Zhen almost laughed out loud when she heard this. How could she be sad? Seeing that the scumbag and the b*tch were being scolded online, she felt extremely good. ¡°I¡¯m not sad.¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain so much to Ghost and replied simply. Then, Lu Zhen controlled the hero in her hand to set off towards the battlefield and looked at the screen seriously. Ghost sighed and thought that Lu Zhen was just pretending to be strong. When he saw the trending topic on the subway, he was already thinking about how to comfort Lu Zhen. He usually only interacted with coaches and teammates in the team. He didn¡¯t know how to comfort women at all, so thinking about this matter killed a lot of his brain cells. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re so beautiful and gentle. You¡¯ll definitely find a better man in the future,¡± Ghost said seriously. ¡°Why don¡¯t I introduce my captain to you? He¡¯s a loyal fan of yours!¡± Lu Zhen did not speak. She did not notice what Ghost had said at all. She was participating in the team battle. ¡°Actually, the captain should have been the one to teach you, but he was transferred to Team B to train newbies, so the coach asked me to come. When I heard this news, the captain almost strangled me to death in the dormitory.¡± Ghost touched his neck, feeling a little afraid. ¡°At that time, I thought he was crazy. He even abandoned his brother for a woman. But after seeing you, I suddenly understood him.. Lu Zhen¡¯s game was still not going well. The other party was very strong. If she was killed by the other party, the game would probably be even more hopeless. Therefore, she was especially nervous and focused. She did not listen to a word Ghost said. Ghost looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s perfect and exquisite side profile, and his heart beat faster and faster. The blurry thoughts in his mind seemed to have been split by a bolt of lightning, and a strong feeling became clearer and clearer. He reached out and carefully touched Lu Zhen¡¯s long hair. ¡°Sister, I want to tell you something¡­ ¡°Ghost! Do you think we can win this round?¡± Lu Zhen suddenly asked excitedly. Ghost¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. His expression was conflicted for two seconds before he sighed and swallowed what he wanted to say. ¡°You can fight. Just be careful not to get caught by Nidalee,¡± Ghost pointed out. Under Ghost¡¯s guidance, Lu Zhen won a team battle and won the game. She was so excited that her cheeks were slightly red. ¡°I think this hero suits me very well. I¡¯ve already practiced a few rounds and have decided that it¡¯s him!¡± Lu Zhen had chosen a male gunman called the Graves. He was a long-range sniper. This hero did not need complicated operations. As long as his aim was good enough, he could deal high damage. Although Lu Zhen had practiced for a few days, she was still a newbie in terms of operation. This hero was very friendly to her. When her teammates were fighting, she only had to snipe from afar. ¡°Then practice your sniping accuracy well. Graves is very strong. I¡¯ve encountered Graves in competitions in the past. He¡¯s almost 100% accurate. We can¡¯t do anything to him at all. He¡¯s very terrifying.¡± Ghost encouraged Lu Zhen. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll be the next Female Gun God.¡± Lu Zhen waved her hand humbly. ¡°Not to that extent. I can only hit one out of three shots now. I still have to practice¡­ By the way, what did you want to tell me just now?¡± Ghost looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s big watery eyes and suddenly didn¡¯t even dare to look at her. He lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Nothing.¡± Ghost began to rejoice that he had not said those words. If he had, he would have been rejected. How could a big star like Lu Zhen lack people to like? It was already a blessing from the heavens that he had these few days to train with her. Could it be that he wanted more? Lu Zhen felt that there was something wrong with Ghost¡¯s expression, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. After practicing for a few hours, the rain outside stopped. Ghost was going back to the training camp. Lu Zhen gave him an umbrella. ¡°Take it with you in case it suddenly rains. Be careful when crossing the road.¡± Ghost pulled a face. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m seventeen. I can cross the street. I¡¯m really not a child.¡± Lu Zhen patted his shoulder with a smile. ¡°Got it, got it.¡± Resigned, Ghost left. After Ghost left, Lu Zhen looked at the door opposite and hesitated for a while. Finally, she made up her mind and walked across to press the doorbell twice.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Not Interested Chapter 76: Not Interested Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After pressing the doorbell, Lu Zhen considered how to explain later. Before she could think clearly, the door opened. Song Jia, who was wearing casual clothes, looked much gentler and more reserved than usual. When he saw Lu Zhen outside the door, he was stunned for two seconds. ¡°Miss Lu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± When Lu Zhen wanted to explain about Ghost and her, Song Jia opened the door. ¡°Come in and talk.¡± A moment later, Song Jia brought over a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice. ¡°Is orange juice okay? It shouldn¡¯t affect your weight, right?¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°No, thank you. I came over to tell you that the little boy who appeared at my house just now is an esports player. He came to teach me how to play games.¡± Song Jia took a sip of coffee and licked his lips with the tip of his tongue. His casual action revealed a very special sexiness. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. Song Jia put down his coffee cup. ¡°Looks like I misunderstood.¡± Lu Zhen sat up straight and promised her future superior, ¡°There¡¯s definitely nothing wrong with my personal character. My social circle is usually very clean, and I¡¯m not interested in men at all.¡± Lu Zhen seriously expressed to Song Jia that she was clean, but when Song Jia heard her say that she was ¡°not interested in men at all¡±, he raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re interested in women?¡± Song Jia leaned lazily on the sofa and asked casually as if he was chatting with an old friend. Lu Zhen was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s not it. My sexual orientation should still be the opposite sex at the moment. I mean, I don¡¯t plan to fall in love now. I just want to focus on my career.¡± Song Jia nodded. ¡°I understand. Then what¡¯s going on with Jin Zhan? I saw the news online. I wanted to ask you on my phone today, but I remembered that you live opposite me, so I took the liberty to knock on the door. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re neighbors. It¡¯s normal for us to interact more.¡± Lu Zhen smiled generously and explained, ¡°Jin Zhan was indeed my ex-boyfriend. At that time, I was young and blind. It was my fault for liking such trash. I admit it.¡± ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t announce your relationship with Jin Zhan. This step of yours is a little dangerous. You might be caught.¡± Song Jia said solemnly, ¡°You can wait until you come to our company to deal with this matter. We can help you then.¡± Lu Zhen sighed. ¡°Jin Zhan has always been a ticking time bomb to me. Instead of being used by others, why don¡¯t I admit it myself? He¡¯s flirting with Lu Rou now, and I can still use Jin Zhan to deal with her, so I chose to expose my relationship with Jin Zhan at this time. Mr. Song, I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s used to relying on others for everything. I¡¯ll settle my matters, not leave my mess to the future company.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen seriously. He¡¯d never met a woman who was so strong, so tenacious, and so smart. What exactly had she experienced? The way she spoke and did things did not seem like an eighteen-year-old girl at all. What had shaped her like this? Song Jia was a little curious, but he didn¡¯t continue asking. After all, Lu Zhen wasn¡¯t an artist in his company yet, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to ask too much. ¡°Then what plans do you have recently? With you and Lu Rou in this state, Lu He probably won¡¯t let you off either. Do you need my help?¡± Lu Zhen only treated Song Jia¡¯s last sentence as a courtesy. She smiled calmly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Lu He for me. Since I dare to do this, I¡¯m not afraid of them taking revenge on me.¡± After Lu Zhen finished speaking, she suddenly saw the reflection of the transparent glass cabinet beside the corridor. She was stunned and asked, ¡°Mr. Song, do you have a piano at home?¡± Song Jia nodded. ¡°Yes, I play it occasionally. Why?¡± Lu Zhen immediately became excited. She had been practicing the score on the electronic piano for a few days, but she still could not find the feeling of a ¡°back-view goddess¡±. Although 99 Love Letters did not specify the identity of the back-view goddess, from her temperament, she must have come from a noble background. This noble and elegant temperament was completely reflected when she played the piano. The most important thing Lu Zhen had to do now was to grasp the temperament of the Back-view Goddess. Only then would she have a chance to move Director Jiang Wen during the audition. However, she had seen herself playing the piano in the video recorder. She was still far from that cold, noble, and elegant temperament.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Girl Playing the Piano Chapter 77: Girl Playing the Piano Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen had thought about the reason. She felt that perhaps it was because she had been practicing with the electronic piano, so she could not find that feeling at all. ¡°Mr. Song, can I see your piano?¡± Lu Zhen suppressed her excitement and asked politely. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll show you.¡± When the two of them arrived next door to the living room, Lu Zhen immediately saw a pure white piano. Lu Zhen¡¯s breathing almost stopped. After a while, she sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s like a piece of art.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s sparkling eyes and smiled. ¡°Do you want to try? Go ahead.¡± Lu Zhen turned to look at Song Jia. For a moment, she was actually a little nervous. She said in embarrassment, ¡°I play very ordinary¡­¡± ¡°Tools are meant to serve people. You¡¯re an actor, not a professional pianist. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t play well. I won¡¯t laugh at you.¡± It was rare for Song Jia to see Lu Zhen like this. His heart softened and his eyes softened. Song Jia¡¯s words encouraged Lu Zhen. She took a deep breath and sat on the chair in front of the piano. Lu Zhen raised her hand and placed her fingers on the piano keys. She recalled the score in her mind. After pausing for two seconds, she struck the first note. Song Jia leaned against the door and quietly watched Lu Zhen play the piano. A gentle and romantic melody flowed in the air, and the rain outside the window seemed to be accompaniment to this song. Song Jia had heard many masters perform live, but he had never felt so relaxed. He didn¡¯t know if he was moved by this song or if he was mesmerized by the girl playing the piano. After the song ended, Lu Zhen¡¯s fingers gently touched the piano keys. She praised from the bottom of her heart, ¡°It feels completely different from playing the electronic piano. This feeling is really great!¡± ¡°If you feel this way, it means that you have the temperament of an artist. If you don¡¯t want to be an actor, it¡¯s good to be a musician. You played very well just now,¡± Song Jia commented. ¡°An artist¡¯s temperament?¡± Lu Zhen smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just a commoner. No matter who plays such an expensive piano, it will feel very magical. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early. Do you want to continue practicing?¡± Song Jia looked at the piano. ¡°If it¡¯s helpful to you, you can come and use it at any time.¡± Lu Zhen was a little shy. ¡°How can I¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re neighbors. Isn¡¯t it normal for neighbors to help each other?¡± Song Jia thoughtfully found an excuse for Lu Zhen. His expression was very natural, as if this was a trivial matter. In the end, when Lu Zhen left Song Jia¡¯s house, Song Jia gave her a bunch of keys. ¡°When I¡¯m not at home, come and practice the piano yourself.¡± When she returned to her house with the key, Lu Zhen still felt very dazed. Wasn¡¯t Song Jia too generous? He gave her the key to the house just like that? They didn¡¯t seem to be that familiar with each other, right? Lu Zhen could not understand, so she stopped thinking about it. She should cherish such a good opportunity to practice the piano. She was going to bring the camera over the next day, then record her condition while she practiced. Maybe if she practiced on that fine, expensive piano, her condition would change. At night, Xiaoxiao bought some fresh vegetables and fruits from the convenience store and sent them to Lu Zhen¡¯s house. The two of them had a simple dinner together. Xiaoxiao wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue and leaned on the table. She said excitedly, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, Lu Rou was scolded so badly on the Internet today. The netizens all said that she was a bitch and that she cheated. Song Xiao even unfollowed her. It seems like he wants to completely cut ties with her.¡± Lu Zhen was not too surprised. ¡°Song Xiao¡¯s company definitely doesn¡¯t want Song Xiao to be entangled with dirty female artists before the television drama is broadcast. This is very normal.¡± ¡°By the way, Jin Zhan came to the company today. It seems like he¡¯s looking for you, Sister Zhenzhen. He looks like he¡¯s in a very bad state, and his expression is very fierce. He scared me to death!¡± Xiaoxiao patted her chest. ¡°Fortunately, the house you¡¯re staying in now is very secure and private. If you stayed in a hotel, Jin Zhan and the Lu family would definitely find you.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Song Jia renting me this house. At least my personal safety can be guaranteed now.¡± Song Jia was even more powerful than she had imagined. The news that Lu Zhen had moved here had not been leaked at all. The security here was also very good. Ordinary paparazzi would never be able to enter.. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Too Early to Be Happy Chapter 78: Too Early to Be Happy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, although you taught Lu Rou a lesson this time, will you be affected? Will they take revenge on you?¡± Xiaoxiao asked worriedly. Lu Zhen did not answer. She knew very well that Lu He would definitely not let her off this time. However, she was not afraid of the Lu family¡¯s revenge. She knew that one day, she would fall out with the Lu family. She was already prepared to face all of this. Could fear stop those people from using and hurting her? No, if she acted cowardly, it would only make those people bully her even more without any scruples! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll settle tomorrow¡¯s matter tomorrow. Sleep well today.¡± Lu Zhen stretched. ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t take it too hard. Mommy is begging you. Can you open the door?¡± Outside the door, Wu Yu was crying and begging Lu Rou to open the door. Ever since Demon Hunter Master posted a second Weibo post, the direction of public opinion on the Internet had begun to be extremely disadvantageous to Lu Rou. Demon Hunter Master exposed that not only did Lu Rou seduce her sister¡¯s boyfriend, but she also hyped up a fauxmance with Song Xiao while having an affair with Jin Zhan. This disgusting behavior was simply unbearable. The combination of destroying someone else¡¯s marriage and seducing two men at the same time completely destroyed the sweet and cute image Lu Rou had always created. More than a million of Lu Rou¡¯s fans stopped following her overnight. Countless fans posted on Weibo and announced that they would no longer like a hypocritical and disgusting woman like Lu Rou. Originally, Lu Rou had quickly become famous in the entertainment industry. Countless brands had extended an olive branch to her. After this incident, these brands wished they had never looked for Lu Rou and ran faster than anyone else. Lu Rou was like a rat in a smelly ditch in the entertainment industry. Anyone who saw her would scold her and spit. Since the afternoon, Lu Rou had locked herself in her room. Wu Yu and Lu He knocked on the door, but it was useless. The couple was even worried that Lu Rou would jump off the building. Wu Yu continued to bang on the door and cry. ¡°Rourou, you¡¯re Mom and Dad¡¯s darling. You can¡¯t take it too hard and commit suicide. That way, Mom won¡¯t be able to live anymore. Rourou, say something. Are you alright?¡± It was not until midnight that Lu Rou¡¯s closed door finally opened. Lu Rou walked out of the room. Her hair was down, and she was not even wearing shoes. Her eyes were bloodshot, and they were filled with a terrifying madness. Lu Rou asked in a very hoarse voice, ¡°Have you found Lu Zhen?¡± Wu Yu hugged Lu Rou. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know where that little b*tch is. Your father is still contacting her. Rourou, are you alright? Are you hungry? Mom will cook for you, okay?¡± Lu Rou ignored Wu Yu and revealed a sinister and terrifying smile like a female ghost. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for her. I know what to do. Lu Zhen, do you think vou¡¯ve defeated me? No, it¡¯s too early for you to be happy! Just wait for your death!¡± Wu Yu looked at Lu Rou worriedly. ¡°Rourou, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand? Are you okay?¡± When Lu Zhen woke up, she was in a good state of mind. It had been a long time since she had slept so well. She seemed to have gained a new life. After Lu Zhen washed up and ate breakfast, she took the camera and the key Song Jia had given her. When she reached Song Jia¡¯s door, Lu Zhen knocked politely. If Song Jia wasn¡¯t at home, she would open the door herself. She didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to be at home today. He was wearing a loose light gray cashmere sweater and beige casual pants. It was a very simple style, but he looked luxurious in it. ¡°Good morning. I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°No. Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t you eat?¡± Song Jia shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about what to eat. I¡¯m very troubled about how to choose every day.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect someone like Song Jia to be troubled by such a small matter. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I had sandwiches and fruit shakes in the morning. They taste pretty good. Why don¡¯t I make you one?¡± Song Jia thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, my neighbor.¡± Lu Zhen went home to make breakfast and brought it to Song Jia¡¯s house. When Song Jia was eating breakfast, Lu Zhen placed the camera on the tripod in front of the piano. Song Jia took a sip of milkshake and sized up Lu Zhen, who was constantly adjusting the camera angle. The sun shone down from the window and shone on Lu Zhen. She looked very gentle, her eyes focused and serious. She had an indescribable beauty. Song Jia still remembered this scene very clearly many years later.. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Your Girlfriend? Chapter 79: Your Girlfriend? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen adjusted the camera angle and sat in front of the piano. She took a deep breath and began to play. Song Jia finished his breakfast and leaned against the sofa with his eyes closed, enjoying the music. After Lu Zhen finished playing a tune, she went to check the video recorded by the camera. She did not seem very satisfied and frowned from time to time. A few minutes later, Lu Zhen sat back on the stool in front of the piano and continued to play. For the entire morning, Lu Zhen repeated this process fourteen times. There was no impatience or frustration on her face, and her serious attitude was the same. Song Jia sat on the sofa and watched her stand up and sit down again. After sitting down, she stood up again. He didn¡¯t feel bored at all. Lu Zhen only stopped practicing at noon. She touched her stomach and looked at Song Jia. ¡°I¡¯m ready for lunch. What about you?¡± Song Jia looked at his watch. ¡°Me too. Want to go together? There¡¯s a Japanese restaurant nearby that¡¯s not bad.¡± Lu Zhen hesitated for two seconds and nodded. ¡°Wait for me to change.¡± A few minutes later, Lu Zhen put on her beige windbreaker. She turned up her collar and put on a fisherman¡¯s hat. Then, she put on her mask, revealing only her eyes. Song Jia: Lu Zhen smiled at him and said helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯ll always be recognized by my fans when I walk.¡± The two of them took Song Jia¡¯s car out. Song Jia¡¯s car looked different from ordinary cars. Lu Zhen observed it and asked, ¡°Has your car been modified?¡± ¡°Yes, I modified it myself.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Impressive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. I even modified a few motorcycles. I¡¯ll bring you to take a look another day,¡± Song Jia said casually as he looked at the road ahead. Lu Zhen felt Song Jia¡¯s aura in the car and became a little nervous. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Song Jia suddenly asked. Lu Zhen immediately sat up straight in her seat. ¡°Because¡­ I¡¯m hungry. I don¡¯t like to talk when I¡¯m hungry.¡± Song Jia smiled. ¡°You have such a habit? Don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll be there soon. Bear with it for a while more.¡¯ Song Jia¡¯s tone was very gentle. Coupled with his low and pleasant voice, there was actually a hint of pampering in his words. Lu Zhen immediately felt that the air in the car was a little thin, and she felt like she was lacking oxygen. When they arrived at the cafeteria, the two of them ordered the shop¡¯s signature dish. During the meal, Lu Zhen looked like a thief as she observed her surroundings several times before taking off her mask. Halfway through the meal, someone called Song Jia. He picked up the call and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m eating¡­ with a friend¡­ I¡¯m not going back next week. Is there anything else? What lipstick color do you want? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. Forget it, send me the photo. Alright, I still have to accompany my friend. Goodbye.¡± After chatting for two minutes, Song Jia hung up. Lu Zhen pricked up her ears and listened for a long time. She thought to herself, The person who called must be a woman. Could she be SongJia¡¯s girlfriend? Oh my god, should she stay away from SongJia in the future? Lu Zhen was a little uneasy. She put down her chopsticks and asked softly, ¡°Was that your girlfriend just now?¡± ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Song Jia looked at her strangely. ¡°What did I say to make you think that she¡¯s my girlfriend?¡± Lu Zhen was relieved. She thought for a moment and explained, ¡°Between the opposite sex, only a girlfriend will ask her boyfriend to buy lipstick, right?¡± Song Jia frowned and looked up at Lu Zhen. ¡°I haven¡¯t considered that. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen again. I¡¯ll get her to find someone else to buy it.¡± Lu Zhen: She didn¡¯t say that she wouldn¡¯t let Song Jia buy lipstick for others. What kind of understanding was this? ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart¡­¡± Lu Zhen hurriedly explained. Song Jia interrupted her. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand that I have a girlfriend, so I¡¯ll avoid doing such things in the future. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never been in a relationship and don¡¯t know much about this.¡± Lu Zhen was helpless, but she thought to herself: Song Jia is such an outstanding man, but he has never been in a relationship? After dinner, Song Jia sent Lu Zhen back. Lu Zhen had an advertisement to shoot in the afternoon, so she asked Song Jia to send her straight to the filming studio. Lu Zhen had just walked to the filming studio when Lu He suddenly appeared and grabbed her wrist. Then, he dragged her to the storeroom behind the filming studio. ¡°Lu Zhen! Are you tired of living? Hurry up and issue a statement to explain for your sister. If you go against me again¡­¡± Lu He stared into Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll make you lose everything you have now!¡± Lu Zhen was not as strong as Lu He. She felt that her bones were about to be crushed by Lu He. Threatening her? She sneered at Lu He.. ¡°Everything I have? That¡¯s clearly everything you have!¡± Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: What Should Be Done Chapter 80: What Should Be Done Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu He looked at Lu Zhen in shock. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve nurtured you for so many years and finally made you an A-list female celebrity in the country. In the end, you think you¡¯ve grown up and want to disobey me? Lu Zhen, am I too good to you? You actually forgot the consequences of disobeying me!¡± Lu He¡¯s voice was threatening. ¡°Consequences? Is it locking me in a small black room, or not allowing me to eat for three days? Or kneeling in the heavy rain for three hours? Or being pushed into the pond by Lu Rou and almost drowned?¡± Lu Zhen laughed. Lu He flew into a rage out of humiliation, and his face immediately turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. He raised his palm in exasperation and prepared to slap Lu Zhen hard. Seeing that Lu He¡¯s slap was about to land, Lu Zhen closed her eyes. A few seconds later, the pain she had imagined did not come. Lu Zhen opened her eyes and saw Song Jia grabbing Lu He¡¯s wrist. Lu He was a tall middle-aged man with great strength, but Song Jia easily controlled him. Lu He struggled to break free, but he couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡± Lu He looked at Song Jia angrily. ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll call the security officers over?!¡± ¡°Ask the security officers to arrest you?¡± Song Jia looked at Lu He coldly. ¡°Miss Lu is a signed artist of the advertising company. You wanted to hit her just now, but I only stopped you. Guess who the security officers will arrest when they come?¡± Lu He was so angry that she stuttered. ¡°I¡¯m Lu Zhen¡¯s father. It¡¯s only right for me to teach her a lesson. What does it have to do with a young brat like you? Get lost!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lu Zhen¡¯s fan. It¡¯s only right for me to protect her. You can try to see if you can beat me.¡± Song Jia¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, and his aura was powerful and terrifying. Lu He was stunned by him for a moment and could barely speak. ¡°Lu Zhen, just you wait. Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with you in the future!¡± Lu He also felt that Song Jia was not to be trifled with. He glared at Song Jia and left in a hurry. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s body went limp and she almost fell. Song Jia reached out to hold Lu Zhen¡¯s arm and held her wrist. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Lu Zhen subconsciously wanted to say that it didn¡¯t hurt, but when she looked up and saw Song Jia¡¯s eyes, her nose suddenly felt sour. There was a hint of grievance in her voice. ¡°It hurts a little.¡± Song Jia¡¯s heart trembled. He could feel Lu Zhen¡¯s fragility at this moment. For a moment, he had the urge to hug her. In the end, Song Jia said, ¡°Wait for me.¡± A few minutes later, Song Jia brought over a medicine box. He opened it and used a cotton swab to dip the medicine into Lu Zhen¡¯s wrist. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not injured. There¡¯s still an advertisement to film later¡­¡± Lu Zhen looked at the time and was a little anxious. Song Jia glanced at her and pressed her arm with his other hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± At such a close distance, Song Jia¡¯s voice was even more magnetic and pleasant to the ears. Lu Zhen could see his handsome face when she lowered her head. She immediately stopped moving as if she had been under a spell. After dealing with the bruises on her wrist, Song Jia put away the first aid kit and said to Lu Zhen, ¡°Go to work first. I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± ¡°Will it delay your work?¡± Lu Zhen wanted to refuse, but Song Jia stopped her. ¡°This is what a neighbor should do. You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me. Alright, I¡¯ll leave first. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Looking at Song Jia¡¯s back, Lu Zhen thought in a daze, Isn¡¯t SongJia, her neighbor, doing too much for her? Is there really such a good neighbor in Country Z? Before Song Jia left, he specially arranged for two people to secretly watch Lu Zhen in case Lu He came looking for her again. In the past, Song Jia only knew that Lu Zhen didn¡¯t seem to have a good relationship with her family, but he had no idea that the Lu family was actually abusing her. She was locked in a small black room, was not allowed to eat, was punished to kneel in the heavy rain, and was even pushed into the pond by Lu Rou and almost drowned! When Song Jia heard this, he almost wanted to beat Lu He to death immediately. It turned out that Lu Zhen had experienced so much at a young age. No wonder she was so strong, so sober, and so independent. In the past, Song Jia only felt that Lu Zhen was very outstanding. He admired a woman for having these qualities. But now¡­ Song Jia¡¯s heart ached for Lu Zhen. She was only eighteen years old. She should have been at a carefree age. She should have been pampered and lived like a princess. But she didn¡¯t even have freedom. She even had to endure so much pain. Song Jia took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down. He wanted to help her.. He wanted to help her leave such an ugly and cruel family! Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Ningning Chapter 81: Ningning Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In a private mansion at the foot of Mount Fragrance in Haicheng, a servant brought over the Chinese medicine that had been brewed. She looked at Jiang Fei with concern. ¡°It¡¯s already so late. Mr. Jiang, aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡± Jiang Fei turned around from the window and looked at the steaming Chinese medicine. He slowly shook his head. ¡°This medicine is useless to me. Pour it.¡± A troubled expression appeared on the servant¡¯s face. Just as she was hesitating, a man who looked a little like Jiang Fei walked into the room and said solemnly, ¡°Give me the medicine. You can leave first.¡± The servant was relieved and hurriedly put down the bowl of medicine and left. ¡°The doctor said that you don¡¯t have enough Qi and there are countless scars on your body from filming when you were young. You need to recuperate well. You have to drink this medicine.¡± The man handed the medicine bowl to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei did not take it. He revealed a lifeless and bitter smile. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to drink it. Don¡¯t force me. Moreover, this is a psychological problem. It¡¯s useless to drink medicine.¡± Jiang Hai took two steps forward angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your life if you can¡¯t find Ningning? I know you¡¯re disappointed. We¡¯ve been looking for Ningning for so many years, but there¡¯s no news at all. But maybe there will be a miracle? You should take good care of yourself and wait for the day you find her.¡± When Jiang Fei heard Jiang Hai l s words, he revealed a painful and confused expression. ¡°Brother, you and I both know how slim the hope is. Perhaps I won¡¯t be able to find Ningning for the rest of my life. To tell you the truth, if I can¡¯t find Ningning, I don¡¯t have much attachment to this world anymore¡­ ¡® I ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! All these years, you¡¯ve never given up searching. I believe that the heavens will be moved by your persistence.¡± Jiang Hai handed the Chinese medicine to Jiang Fei. ¡°Drink it and wait for that day. I believe that that day will definitely come.¡± Jiang Fei was silent for a long time before finally drinking the bowl of bitter Chinese medicine. Jiang Fei was the dream lover of countless girls in the country when he was young. Although he was already 40 years old now, he still looked extremely handsome. Not only did the shallow wrinkles on his face not diminish his handsomeness, but they also added to the charm of a mature man. However, after so many years, Jiang Fei had suffered the pain of losing his daughter. His bright eyes had long lost their luster, and he always looked desperate and painful. The Jiang brothers sat down on the sofa. Jiang Fei asked, ¡°Is there any news? Even though Jiang Fei knew that he would receive a negative answer, he still repeated the question that he had asked countless times. As expected, Jiang Hai shook his head. ¡°No, but don¡¯t be too disappointed. Technology has been developing rapidly over the years. It¡¯s much easier to find someone than before. I¡¯ve already spoken to Bureau Chief Ding. He will help us.¡± Jiang Fei was silent for a long time before nodding. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks between us.¡± Jiang Hai sighed. ¡°After so many years, Ningning should have grown up. Do you think she¡¯s like you or her mother? I remember that her eyes were big when she was young. They were like freshly washed grapes. She was as beautiful as her mother.¡± Jiang Fei smiled bitterly. ¡°If Ningning¡¯s mother knew that I still haven¡¯t found Ningning, she would definitely hate me to death.¡± Jiang Hai patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and silently cheered him on. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going to Beijing in a while. I¡¯ll be back in a few months. Remember to take your medicine on time when I¡¯m not around,¡± Jiang Hai reminded. ¡°Go to Beijing? Is it because of the Lin family?¡± ¡°Yes, the Lin family has been in a mess recently. Lin Feng must have encountered some trouble recently. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Late at night, Lu Zhen completed the two-day advertisement shoot. Her entire body was aching and she had no strength at all. Song Jia still came to pick her up from work today. The green light had just turned on. Lu Zhen was about to cross the road when a black van suddenly stopped in front of her. Before Lu Zhen could react, a pair of hands reached out from the van and dragged her into the car. ¡°Help!¡± Before Lu Zhen could cry for help, a sharp pain came from the back of her head and she immediately lost consciousness. Ten minutes later, Song Jia looked at his watch and looked into the distance. Lu Zhen was a person with a sense of time. She was never late. What was wrong with her today? Was she working overtime? Song Jia took out his phone and contacted the advertising company. ¡°Are you talking about Lu Zhen? She¡¯s already off work. Today¡¯s advertisement has been successfully filmed. May I ask what you want?¡± Song Jia¡¯s pupils constricted and his body instantly stiffened.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Kidnapping Chapter 82: Kidnapping Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Huh? Check a private location? Please, Big Brother, this is illegal. Although I¡¯m a hacker, I¡¯m very law-abiding. I don¡¯t want to be found by the police¡­¡± The young man¡¯s voice was a little sloppy on the phone. Song Jia didn¡¯t have time to explain. His voice was as cold as ice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself. Investigate for me. I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens.¡± The other party was silent for a few seconds before sighing. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check for you. Give me two minutes.¡± ¡°One more thing. I¡¯ll send you a location. Try to get a view of the security tapes in the next hour.¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t go too far!¡± The young man shouted. ¡°I still want to live for two more years. Can you not cause trouble for me? ¡°Is one million enough?¡± Song Jia couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. He held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and his eyes were as terrifying as a wolf on the grassland. The young man muttered softly, ¡°What kind of person do you think I am? We¡¯ve been friends for so many years. Am I the kind of person who is greedy for money? Alright, transfer the money to my account. I¡¯ll send you the surveillance video and location later.¡± Not long after, Song Jia¡¯s phone received a message. He quickly opened it. When he saw Lu Zhen being dragged into the van by a pair of hands, Song Jia felt as if his heart had stopped beating. ¡°Brother Chicken, this woman is too beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful woman in my life¡­ The man spoke with a strong mountain dialect accent. After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Lu Zhen with a wretched expression. ¡®i l heard she¡¯s a big star!¡± The man known as Brother Chicken had a mohawk haircut and was wearing a dirty and tattered jacket. He had a scar on his cheek that ran from his brow to his chin. He looked extremely terrifying. ¡°So what if she¡¯s a big star? Isn¡¯t she going to be f*cked by me tonight?¡± Brother Chicken took a bite of the drumstick and two sips of baijiu. His smile was extremely arrogant. ¡°The employer this time is really generous. The money he gave us is enough to last us for half our lives!¡± Listening to the men¡¯s conversation, Lu Zhen¡¯s eyelashes trembled in fear. She had actually woken up long ago, but she had been pretending to be unconscious. By now, she understood that she had been kidnapped. There were three kidnappers. The leader was called Brother Chicken, another was called Matty, and the last one had not spoken. Matty looked at Lu Zhen again and swallowed. ¡°Brother Chicken, when are we starting? I can¡¯t wait. I haven¡¯t touched a woman in more than a year.¡± Brother Chicken laughed loudly. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯ll go first. Xiao Bai will go second, and you will go last.¡± Matty was immediately dissatisfied. ¡°Huh? I¡¯ll be the last?¡± Brother Chicken slapped Mattys head hard. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that you¡¯re the last one? You can do it as long as you want, and as many times as you want! Are you still not satisfied?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Matty hurriedly nodded and looked at another man. ¡°Brother Bai, it¡¯s all thanks to you for making the plan this time. Otherwise, how could things have gone so smoothly? It was only right that you came first!¡± The man named Xiao Bai frowned. He shook his head and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯m not interested. Matty was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really? Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Brother Xiao Bai, you¡¯re the best! Listening to these men discussing the order of this matter, Lu Zhen trembled. She wished she could die with these men. She would rather die than be humiliated by such a scumbag! However, her hands and feet were tied up. It was difficult for her to even move. What should she do? ¡°By the way, hurry up. This woman¡¯s identity is extraordinary. Perhaps someone has already realized that she¡¯s missing. We have to deal with her quickly.¡± Xiao Bai l s voice sounded again. Xiao Bai l s voice was completely different from Brother Chicken and Mattys. His Mandarin was very standard, and his voice was a little hoarse. His tone was neither fast nor slow, but it carried the calmness of a leader. Among the three of them, he seemed to be the core. Lu Zhen quickly thought of a way to escape. ¡°Got it, Brother Xiao Bai. I¡¯ll definitely end the battle quickly later!¡± Matty revealed a wretched smile and looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she awake yet? Her physique is too poor, right?¡± Xiao Bai smiled coldly. ¡°She woke up a long time ago and has been listening for most of the day. She¡¯s just a small celebrity, but her mental fortitude is quite good.¡± Hearing Xiao Bai l s words, Lu Zhen¡¯s heart raced. This man actually realized that she was awake.. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Crisis Chapter 83: Crisis Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen closed her eyes tightly. She decided to continue pretending to be unconscious. Perhaps these beasts would attack her immediately after discovering that she was awake. She could delay for as long as she could now. ¡°Is she awake? I can¡¯t tell at all. Shall I drag her next door?¡± Matty rubbed his hands and said excitedly. Xiao Bai slowly walked to Lu Zhen¡¯s side. He lowered his head and happened to see Lu Zhen¡¯s face illuminated by the moonlight. It was an extremely beautiful face. Her exquisite facial features were like a princess in a fairy tale. Xiao Bai was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Your acting skills are not bad.¡± Xiao Bai quickly regained his gloominess and ruthlessness. He raised his leg and kicked Lu Zhen. ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Lu Zhen knew that she could not continue pretending. She slowly opened her eyes, wanting to see Xiao Bai¡¯s face clearly. However, to her disappointment, Xiao Bai was actually wearing a black mask. Xiao Bai turned to look at Brother Chicken. ¡°Take her to the next room. Hurry up.¡± With that, Xiao Bai thought of something and took out a pill from his pocket. He walked up to Lu Zhen and stuffed the pill into her mouth. Lu Zhen knew that this pill was definitely not something good. She wanted to spit it out, but Xiao Bai pressed her chin and raised it. The pill immediately slid into Lu Zhen¡¯s throat. ¡°This time, she won¡¯t resist. Alright, go.¡± Xiao Bai nodded at Brother Chicken. Brother Chicken¡¯s terrifying face was immediately filled with smiles. He walked over and carried Lu Zhen on his shoulder. Lu Zhen bit her lip tightly. She struggled with all her might, but it was useless. When they reached the next room, Lu Zhen was thrown onto the bed by Brother Chicken. Brother Chicken immediately began to take off his clothes. Lu Zhen shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± Brother Chicken frowned at Lu Zhen. ¡°What are you doing? ¡°You can¡¯t let my hands and feet be tied up after doing that, right?¡± Lu Zhen controlled her eyes and revealed a frightened and timid expression. Brother Chicken scratched his head. ¡°You¡¯re right. Alright, I¡¯ll untie you. Be obedient, do you hear me? Lu Zhen nodded hurriedly. The rope was untied, and Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. However, when she saw Brother Chicken starting to take off his shirt, her heart was immediately filled with despair. ¡°Wait!¡± Lu Zhen shouted again. ¡°Are you done?¡± Brother Chicken was angry. He grabbed Lu Zhen¡¯s neck. ¡°My patience is limited!¡± Lu Zhen bit her lip and forced a smile. ¡°I mean, the door isn¡¯t closed.¡± This group of kidnappers seemed to be in an old villa. The villa looked like it had not been lived in for a long time. After these kidnappers entered, they did not turn on the lights and only used a few high-powered flashlights to illuminate the place. Lu Zhen guessed that they must have secretly occupied a villa that had not been lived in for a Jong time. They were afraid of being discovered, so they did not dare to turn on the lights. ¡°Why do you have so much to do?¡± Brother Chicken glanced at the open door and thought for a moment before walking over to close it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll close the door so that you won¡¯t be embarrassed to wake up later. Hahaha!¡± Lu Zhen wished she could smash Brother Chicken¡¯s mohawk. She gritted her teeth and quietly moved towards the bedside table. ¡°Alright, the door is closed. Hurry up. I can¡¯t wait anymore¡­¡± Brother Chicken climbed onto the bed with a lewd smile. His dirty hands, which were like bear claws, touched Lu Zhen¡¯s chest. After a loud bang, Brother Chicken swayed twice and fell straight onto the bed. Seeing that Brother Chicken still seemed to be awake, Lu Zhen knocked his head twice with the base of the lamp. After two loud bangs, Brother Chicken completely fainted. Lu Zhen wished she could kill this villain who had kidnapped her. She kicked Brother Chicken twice and covered his body with the blanket. Then, she began to think about how to escape from this place. There were still two kidnappers outside the door. They had not come in yet. During this period, Lu Zhen had to think of a way. She did not know what Xiao Bai was feeding her. Lu Zhen felt very dizzy. Her body temperature seemed to be rising, and she was losing strength quickly. Lu Zhen opened the window and saw that she should be on the third floor. This height was very dangerous. She could not jump down directly. What should she do? Lu Zhen turned around and saw two ropes on the bed. These were the ropes that had been used to tie her up previously. Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up. She hurriedly connected the two ropes and fixed one end to the leg of the bed. This should not be a problem¡­ Lu Zhen was about to climb up the window when there was a knock on the door.. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Escape Chapter 84: Escape Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Hurry up, I don¡¯t have much time for you to enjoy!¡± Xiao Bai ¡®s voice carried a trace of anxiety. Today¡¯s kidnapping of Lu Zhen had gone smoothly, but for some reason, Xiao Bai had a bad feeling. He had always been sensitive to danger, so he immediately rushed Brother Chicken to finish his business. Lu Zhen gritted her teeth and called out at the top of her lungs. Her voice was very pleasant. When she shouted like this, she sounded even more sexy and seductive. Matty standing outside the door immediately blushed. Xiao Bai also stiffened for a moment, and the urge was stuck in its throat. Seeing that there was no movement outside the door, Lu Zhen hurriedly climbed up the window. She pulled the rope and carefully slid down. When she reached the second floor, the rope was no longer long enough. She gritted her teeth, let go of the rope, and jumped to the ground. It hurts! Lu Zhen almost shouted. She covered her mouth tightly. After the pain eased a little, she immediately ran towards the door. Her legs were very weak, as if she had just run a few thousand meters. Even lifting her legs was very difficult. When she saw the door, Lu Zhen was so excited that she was about to cry. As expected, the lock on the door was broken. It was pushed open with a light push. At this moment, the door on the first floor of the villa suddenly opened. Xiao Bai shouted, ¡°Catch her!¡± Lu Zhen did not know how Xiao Bai discovered that she had escaped so quickly. She pinched herself hard. The pain woke her up. She couldn¡¯t tell the right direction and could only run towards the road in the distance. Lu Zhen knew that she was in a bad state. The two men would probably catch up to her soon. She had nowhere to run. No one could save her. No one could help her. Lu Zhen seemed to have returned to her previous life. She died miserably and alone with hatred and unwillingness. Was she going to face her tragic fate in such a humiliating manner for the rest of her life? Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know how far she ran until her legs gave out completely and she fell hard to the ground. The flying dirt was brought to her respiratory tract, and she coughed violently. Xiao Bai ran out of the villa and quickly caught up to the fleeing Lu Zhen. The reason why he realized that something was wrong so quickly was because he recalled her cries in the room a few more times. After all, Xiao Bai was also a man. It was inevitable that he would be affected by that ambiguous and enchanting voice. However, after thinking about it a few times, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. The effects of the pill shouldn¡¯t take effect so quickly. It would only make her lose her strength first. When she was conscious, she must have been very reluctant to be raped by Brother Chicken. Her shout should have been one of pain and anger. It could never have been that cry. They had been deceived! Fortunately, the woman had taken the medicine. After the medicine took effect, she had no strength to escape. ¡°Catch her! Xiao Bai shouted angrily. Just as Xiao Bai and Matty were about to capture Lu Zhen and bring her back, two men suddenly appeared not far away. One of the men immediately ran over. Xiao Bai immediately realized something. He immediately turned around and fled in another direction. Before Matty, who was slow to react, could figure out what was going on, he was grabbed by a young man in sportswear. ¡°Song Jia, I¡¯ve caught him!¡± Song Jia ignored the young man. He immediately picked Lu Zhen up and called out anxiously, ¡°Lu Zhen? Lu Zhen?¡± Lu Zhen opened her eyes and saw Song Jia. A ray of light seemed to shine into her despairing heart. Lu Zhen hugged Song Jia¡¯s waist and burrowed into his arms. The young man who grabbed Matty was stunned. He coughed awkwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Song Jia carried Lu Zhen out and turned to instruct him, ¡°Contact the police later. I¡¯ll leave this place to you.¡± The young man immediately shouted unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that? Am I your servant?¡± ¡°One million,¡± Song Jia said coldly without turning around. The young man immediately shut up. Song Jia originally wanted to take Lu Zhen to the hospital because he saw that Lu Zhen was stained with blood. He thought that Lu Zhen was injured, but he realized that the blood seemed to belong to someone else. Song Jia was relieved and drove her home. Just as he was about to put Lu Zhen on the bed, Lu Zhen hugged his waist tightly and refused to let him leave. Only then did Song Jia realize that something was wrong. Why was her face so red? Song Jia reached out and tested Lu Zhen¡¯s forehead. She didn¡¯t have a fever. Song Jia was hesitating about whether to send Lu Zhen to the hospital when she suddenly opened her eyes.. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: That Kiss Chapter 85: That Kiss Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Are you alright?¡± As soon as Song Jia spoke, Lu Zhen hooked her arm around his neck. Song Jia. Before he could react, their lips met. Lu Zhen stuck out her tongue and kissed him anxiously. At the same time, she let out an ambiguous and suppressed gasp. Song Jia was stunned. By the time he reacted, the two of them had already rolled onto the bed. Lu Zhen rode on his waist and looked down at him, her eyes as if she was drunk. Song Jia didn¡¯t dare to move. His voice was hoarse and low. ¡°Lu Zhen, come down first. Something will happen if you continue like this.¡± Although he had good self-control, he was also an ordinary man. Moreover, at this moment, Lu Zhen was so¡­ difficult to refuse. Song Jia didn¡¯t dare to look up at Lu Zhen at all. He was afraid that he would lose his remaining consciousness and calmness. Song Jia guessed that Lu Zhen had been fed medicine. Those kidnappers deserved to die ten thousand times. How dare they treat her like this! He would never let them off. At this moment, Lu Zhen suddenly let out a moan of desire. She anxiously unbuckled Song Jia¡¯s belt with her hand. Her slender and soft waist twisted, making her look like an elf from a novel. She had a charm that could make people crazy. Sweat trickled down Song Jia¡¯s forehead. He grabbed Lu Zhen¡¯s wrist tightly, preventing her from moving. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. You should sleep for a while.¡± Song Jia¡¯s palm slashed at Lu Zhen¡¯s neck. Lu Zhen immediately fainted and lay limply on Song Jia. The next day, at around nine in the afternoon, Lu Zhen woke up. She looked out of the window in confusion. A few seconds later, she suddenly sat up in bed and touched her body in a panic. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything unusual. Wait, where is this? Lu Zhen pushed open the door and saw the furniture in the living room. She immediately realized that this was Song Jia¡¯s house. Why was she at Song Jia¡¯s house? ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, you¡¯re awake?¡± Xiaoxiao ran out of the kitchen and looked at Lu Zhen in surprise. ¡°Are you feeling okay? Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao?¡± Lu Zhen rubbed her forehead. ¡°Why are you here? Also, why am I here?¡± ¡°Mr. Song asked me to come over. When I came, I saw that you were unconscious and your face was still red. Mr. Song said that you were fine and asked me to change your clothes.¡± Xiaoxiao patted her chest. ¡°You really scared me. Sister Zhenzhen, thank goodness you woke up. I would have sent you to the hospital later.¡± It seemed that Xiaoxiao did not know that she had been kidnapped. Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Song? ¡°He went out early in the morning. He said he¡¯d be back before noon.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for him.¡± Lu Zhen waited until past eleven before Song Jia returned. ¡°Mr. Song, thank you for saving me,¡± Lu Zhen said sincerely. ¡°You should thank yourself for escaping on your own,¡± Song Jia said calmly. However, his heart was not calm at this moment. Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes were clear and her expression was normal, but when he looked at her, he kept thinking of her other appearance and the chaotic and sudden kiss between them. But from the looks of it, Lu Zhen didn¡¯t seem to remember that kiss. Song Jia didn¡¯t know if he was disappointed or glad. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the police. No one knows about your kidnapping for the time being, and I didn¡¯t explain much to your assistant.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Xiaoxiao. She¡¯s timid. I¡¯m afraid of scaring her. Besides, if she finds out that I was kidnapped, she¡¯ll feel guilty.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve caught the kidnappers too. There are two of them in total. What are you going to do with them?¡± ¡°Two people?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s not right. There are three people in total!¡± Song Zhen frowned. ¡°The third person should have escaped. Do you remember what he looked like?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been wearing a mask. I don¡¯t know what he looks like.¡± Lu Zhen frowned, her eyes gradually turning serious. ¡®But what I want to know the most now is who hired them to kidnap me!¡± These three kidnappers had come to kidnap her after receiving their employer¡¯s money. How much hatred did this employer have for Lu Zhen to use such a vicious method to deal with her? ¡°We¡¯ll find out soon enough. Do you need me to hire a lawyer for you? ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I¡¯ll pay the fee myself. Thank you,¡± Lu Zhen said gratefully. ¡°Have you guessed who wants to harm you?¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhen took a deep breath, her eyes murderous.. ¡°Who else could it be but her?¡± Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Audition Chapter 86: Audition Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Lu Zhen found out that she had been kidnapped, she knew who had hired the kidnappers to kidnap her. Other than Lu Rou, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could do such a thing. Not only was Lu Rou stupid and impulsive, but she was also very vicious. Her heart was even darker than coal. She had exposed Lu Rou and Jin Zhan¡¯s relationship and embarrassed her in front of the entire country¡¯s netizens. She had also ruined her image as a pure and sweet girl. She probably wanted to kill her. Lu Zhen even guessed that Lu He probably did not know about this. She was still the most profitable person in the Lu family. Even if Lu He didn¡¯t like her, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. He would squeeze out her last bit of value before choosing to destroy her. After deducing the truth, Lu Zhen was angry, but she quickly calmed down. Although Lu Rou¡¯s actions almost caused her to be raped, on the other hand, it also gave her a chance. There were always two sides to a story. ¡°I already know what to do. Mr. Song, I¡¯m really grateful to you this time. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day and thank you personally!¡± Lu Zhen smiled politely at Song Jia. When she saw Song Jia¡¯s obsidian-like eyes, her heart suddenly beat faster. It was strange. Lu Zhen had a very strange dream while she was unconscious. This dream made Lu Zhen very embarrassed. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. She dreamed that she was clinging to Song Jia and even wanted to kiss him. She looked completely thirsty! Although it was just a dream, it still had a huge impact on Lu Zhen. She had yet to even give her first kiss. She was still a newbie in the relationship between men and women. In the end, she was actually so bold in the dream. This was too scary! Fortunately, it was just a dream¡­ Lu Zhen touched her chest and looked at Song Jia guiltily. ¡°Then, Mr. Song, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact you if anything happens.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen meaningfully, observing the subtle changes in her expression. Song Jia had just seen the complicated emotions flash across Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes. He immediately had a bold guess. Could it be that Lu Zhen still remembered that kiss? No, she shouldn¡¯t remember. Otherwise, how could she be so calm at this moment? But she looked a little guilty. What was going on? On Saturday, Lu Zhen woke up early and went to the cloakroom to choose clothes for today¡¯s audition. Last night, Director Jiang Wen suddenly sent her a message on WeChat, informing her that she was going to the Dadongmen Film and Television Base for an audition today. Lu Zhen had originally planned to go to the police station today to ask about the kidnapping case and get the kidnapper¡¯s confession. After receiving Director Jiang Wen¡¯s message, she changed her schedule at the last minute and prepared to go for the audition first. Facing the clothes in the three closets, Lu Zhen was dazzled. Today¡¯s audition was very important, so Lu Zhen valued her attire very much. She chose carefully and finally wore a simple tea-colored long dress. The dress was a close-fitting design, and the collar was very special. It had a retro taste, and there was a row of handmade silk roses on her chest. She looked elegant and unique. Lu Zhen tied her long hair with a white jade hairpin. The stray hair hanging beside her cheek made her look weak and beautiful. Lu Zhen had originally planned to put on light makeup. After thinking for a moment, she decided not to put on makeup and went to the interview without makeup. Since Lu Zhen was going to interview the ¡°back-view goddess¡±, she had to try her best to show the temperament of the ¡°back-view goddess¡±. The ¡°back-view goddess¡± was even younger than her when she appeared. She should be a young girl like a hibiscus in clear water. She did not need any makeup or jewelry. Just by standing there, she was already the most unique beauty in the world. More than an hour later, Lu Zhen arrived at the filming base of Dadongmen. This was a very famous filming venue in Beijing. Currently, more than 500 film works are filming here. According to the address given by Director Jiang Wen, Lu Zhen came to a white office building. This office building was at the westernmost side of the film base. When filming movies and television dramas, many directors and work teams would rent the office in this building as a temporary office location. This office building was not tall and did not look special, but this was a place that all dream chasers in the entertainment industry dreamed of entering. Lu Zhen was no longer a newbie in the entertainment industry, but at this moment, she was no different from those newbies who had just entered this circle. She wanted to fight for a chance that meant a lot to her.. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Xu Rui Chapter 87: Xu Rui Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Miss Lu Zhen, the director is interviewing others. Please wait a moment.¡± A staff member with a gentle smile served Lu Zhen a cup of black tea and explained politely. Lu Zhen thought: As expected, she¡¯s not the only one who came for the interview today. Although the role of the ¡°back-view goddess¡± had only appeared for a short period of time in the movie, Director Jiang Wen attached great importance to this role. He spent no less effort on this role than he did on the male and female leads. Therefore, in order to choose the most perfect ¡°back-view goddess¡±, Director Jiang Wen would definitely expand the screening range. Chu Yuan had said before that Jiang Wen had gone to almost all the film universities in the country. Lu Zhen clenched her fists nervously. After about five minutes, the door of the audition room opened. Lu Zhen saw Xu Rui walk out of the room. In her previous life, Xu Rui had played the role of the ¡®back-view goddess¡¯. Before she played the role of the ¡°back-view goddess¡±, Xu Rui was just a newcomer who had just debuted. She didn¡¯t even have a representative work. However, after ¡¯99 Love Letters¡¯ was released, Xu Rui became famous overnight and became a famous celebrity. From then on, her acting career was smooth-sailing and famous directors came to her to work with her. It had to be said that the reason why Xu Rui could play the role of the ¡°back-view goddess¡± was not entirely because of luck. Xu Rui studied music and violin, so she had an artistic temperament. She looked very fresh and refined. This was very compatible with the role of the ¡°back-view goddess.¡± In terms of temperament, she had defeated many competitors. Moreover, Xu Rui looked pure and sweet. Although she was not a beauty, she was still very good-looking on camera. There were no flaws in her looks. Other than that, there was another point that was also very outstanding. Her figure was especially good. Her neck was slender like a white swan, and her figure was light and upright. This added a lot to her temperament. All in all, Lu Zhen also felt that Xu Rui was indeed very suitable for the back view goddess. And now, she was competing with Xu Rui for this role. Lu Zhen took a deep breath to calm her complicated emotions. Then, she slowly stood up and walked to the audition room. Xu Rui also saw Lu Zhen. A surprised expression appeared on her face. Then, she stared at Lu Zhen for a long time. Just as the two of them were about to brush past each other, Xu Rui smiled. ¡°Lu Zhen, you¡¯re here for an interview too? I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here. I like your television dramas and movies very much.¡± To Xu Rui, Lu Zhen was considered a senior in the circle, so Xu Rui¡¯s attitude was more polite. Lu Zhen smiled kindly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also here to audition for Director Jiang Wen¡¯s role.¡± ¡°Then I wish you a good ending.¡± Although Xu Rui knew that Lu Zhen would be auditioning for the role of the ¡°back-view goddess¡± later, her smile remained unchanged. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Zhen expressed her gratitude and didn¡¯t say anything else to Xu Rui. She turned around and walked into the room. Perhaps others could not tell the complicated emotions in Xu Rui¡¯s expression, but Lu Zhen had acted for so many years and could tell at a glance. There was a hint of disdain in Xu Rui¡¯s eyes. This disdain did not carry any strong malice. It was just the confidence of an expert. Because in Xu Rui¡¯s opinion, no one was more suitable for this role than her. Even though Lu Zhen was very beautiful, Lu Zhen¡¯s temperament was not good, and the most important thing about the role of ¡°back-view goddess¡± was her temperament. Xu Rui smiled confidently at Lu Zhen¡¯s back and turned to leave Lu Zhen, even though you¡¯ve been famous for many years, not all the roles suit you. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have made a wasted trip today. When she walked into the room, Lu Zhen immediately saw the four people sitting behind the table. The man in the middle was in his forties and wore a felt hat. Lu Zhen knew that he was Director Jiang Wen. The other old lady with gray hair looked kind and amiable, exuding elegance and wisdom. The rest were a young man and woman. The two of them looked to be in their thirties. The man had an indulgent and casual smile on his face, while the woman¡¯s expression was serious and cold. After Lu Zhen entered, she sized her up with a critical and mean gaze. ¡°Lu Zhen?¡± The young man flipped through the information on the table. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come. Director Jiang Wen is so impressive!¡± Lu Zhen said calmly, ¡°I should be the one thanking Director Jiang Wen for giving me this interview. I¡¯m still a newcomer in the film industry. Please guide me..¡± Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Acting With No Objects Chapter 88: Acting With No Objects Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The young man¡¯s words made it seem like Lu Zhen was a very famous celebrity. This was very disadvantageous to Lu Zhen. Everyone present was a big shot in the movie industry. How could Lu Zhen dare to be arrogant in front of these people? She used these two sentences to create a humble and low-key image and even placed herself in the position of a newcomer. Sure enough, after she finished speaking, the old lady nodded slightly and looked at her even more gently. Director Jiang Wen¡¯s expression did not change. He only glanced at Lu Zhen and wrote a few words on the paper in front of him. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t see what he had written, but Director Jiang Wen¡¯s actions made her feel a little uneasy. Could it be that her first impression had already made Director Jiang Wen judge her? The audition room was an empty room. Other than the row of tables and chairs, there was nothing else. Beside Lu Zhen was an entire wall of mirrors. Any minute movements of hers were clearly reflected by the mirrors and then reflected to the four judges. This kind of environment could undoubtedly cause a lot of psychological pressure. If it was an interviewee with poor mental fortitude, they would probably not know what to say or do at this moment. They would be even more afraid of making mistakes. Lu Zhen was a little nervous at first, but she quickly adjusted herself. She hinted to herself: Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s useless to be nervous at all. Just treat the judges as an ordinary audience. With this thought in mind, Lu Zhen¡¯s body quickly relaxed, and her smile relaxed. The young man who spoke at the beginning whispered to the other three, ¡°It looks pretty good.¡± The young woman with a cold expression frowned. The corners of her mouth seemed to indicate that she did not agree with the young man¡¯s words. The audition room was silent for a while before the kind old lady said, ¡°You were introduced by Chu Yuan. I guess he should have introduced you to the situation of this role. You have more advantages than the other competitors in this aspect. We will also be more strict with you. Are you ready?¡± Lu Zhen took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Director Jiang Wen flipped through her information for a while and asked, ¡°You know how to play the piano, right?¡± Lu Zhen was not modest. ¡°Yes, I know how to play the piano, but I didn¡¯t take the test.¡± There was no test, which meant that her standard might not be good. The four judges felt that Lu Zhen might only know how to play the piano. ¡°You can improvise for a while. We don¡¯t have a piano here, so there¡¯s no real performance. Is that okay?¡± Director Jiang Wen threw Lu Zhen¡¯s information on the table and leaned back in his chair. An act with no physical objects¡­ Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± She had no other choice. Acting without a physical object was an effective way to train actors. However, when this method was used to test actors, it also indirectly increased the difficulty of acting. Actors were a profession that requires a high sense of immersion, and the sense of immersion came from the people and things in the environment. A few years ago, there was a piece of news in the entertainment industry. A very famous female artist stopped acting on the set because the apple given to her by the production team was not the apple from the previous scene Because the apple was different, she could not get into character. In the end, the production team had no choice but to go to several fruit markets and find her a fruit that was most similar to the previous apple. Although the story was a little exaggerated, it also illustrated a very important thing¡ªprops had a huge impact on actors. That female artist still had an apple to choose from, but at this moment, Lu Zhen didn¡¯t even have an apple. Moreover, the piano was completely incomparable to the apple. She wanted to play the piano, but she didn¡¯t even have the most important interactive props. Lu Zhen took a deep breath. She leaned forward slightly and sat with her hips at the front of the chair. Her back was very straight. The moment she raised her wrist, all the aura that originally belonged to Lu Zhen suddenly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, another person seemed to have appeared in the room. As the first note fell, the girl¡¯s slender and fair fingers danced in the air. The abundant vitality and passion on her fingertips seemed to be overflowing. Silent and beautiful music seemed to flow out of her dancing fingers. The tea-colored dress accentuated her cold temperament, making her look weak and fairy-like. From the perspective of the four judges, Lu Zhen only revealed a quarter of her side profile. Her extremely beautiful face had completely lost its effect. Lu Zhen was completely using her back view to play this role.. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Not Simple Chapter 89: Not Simple Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Director Jiang Wen was originally leaning against the seat. He had been busy for a long time today and his body was a little tired. In addition, he was very satisfied with the previous interviewee, Xu Rui, so his attitude towards Lu Zhen was actually a little casual. If not for Chu Yuan¡¯s introduction, Director Jiang Wen might not even have given Lu Zhen a chance to perform. It was very likely that he would just ask Lu Zhen a few simple questions and ask her to go back and wait for news. The moment Lu Zhen entered, Jiang Wen had already drawn a huge cross in his mind. Although Lu Zhen was very beautiful, she did not have the cold, artistic, and noble aura of the back-view goddess. She did look like a very dazzling female celebrity, but that was not what he wanted. Even when Lu Zhen began to perform, Jiang Wen still did not pay attention to her. He even began to consider how to design the movie lens according to Xu Rui¡¯s personal characteristics. However, the moment Lu Zhen began to perform, the sudden change in temperament shocked Jiang Wen. His eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly. For a moment, his breathing slowed. Jiang Wen suddenly stood up! The three judges were shocked. Jiang Wen carefully pulled out a chair and walked to the left behind Lu Zhen. After observing for a while, he walked to the right behind. Two minutes later, Lu Zhen finished playing the entire song. She seemed to be still immersed in the music. Her fingers caressed the ¡°piano¡± longingly before she gently placed it on her knee. After a few more seconds, the girl playing the piano ¡°disappeared¡±. The real Lu Zhen turned around and bowed to the four judges. The room was silent for a long time. No one spoke. After Lu Zhen¡¯s performance ended, she felt quite good. Seeing that the four judges were silent, she immediately became a little nervous. ¡°Is there a problem with my performance? Please guide me.¡± The young woman with a serious expression turned to look at Jiang Wen, then at the other two. In the end, she coughed. ¡°We need to discuss it internally. Miss Lu, please go back and wait for our news.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhen also knew that the results couldn¡¯t come out so quickly. She bowed to the four of them again and left the audition room. As soon as Lu Zhen left, the audition room exploded. The young man said excitedly, ¡°Oh my god, her acting skills are too good. I didn¡¯t even see her face, but I felt that she was that character!¡± The serious-looking young woman frowned. ¡°That¡¯s what you said during the interview with Xu Rui.¡± The man scratched his head and was a little embarrassed. ¡°I mean, they¡¯re all very outstanding. Xu Rui¡¯s temperament is very similar to the role, so she didn¡¯t surprise me much. However, Lu Zhen gave me a surprise. She¡¯s completely different in and out of the show.¡± ¡°Teacher Man, what do you think?¡± The young woman looked at the old lady. Man Li nodded. ¡°This young lady called Lu Zhen has put in a lot of effort into this role. She¡¯s actually not as suitable for this role as Xu Rui, but she used countless details to support this role. This young lady is not simple!¡± ¡°Details?¡± The young man was puzzled. ¡°What details?¡± The young man was one of the representatives of the investors. He did not know much about acting. He would be at the scene and just go through the procedure. In the end, the role still depended on the director. ¡°Did you see her sitting posture?¡± Man Li explained patiently. ¡°Her sitting posture is very standard. She¡¯s sitting exactly one-third of the chair. Moreover, before she sat down, she carefully tidied her skirt. This action of hers indirectly shows that she takes the upcoming performance very seriously. She even expressed a feeling that can be called sacred.¡± Director Jiang Wen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, and I just observed her from the side. Although we only need to film the back of this character, even if the camera is facing her face, her performance still won¡¯t let anyone out of character.¡± ¡°Yes, and her fingering. She¡¯s very proficient. She handled the rhythm pauses very well. She just played ¡®Faraway Spring.¡¯ I¡¯ve heard this song many times. I think if she had just played it with a real piano, the effect would have been very good. There would have been no need for post-production dubbing at all,¡± Man Li said.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Yang Le’s Position Chapter 90: Yang Le¡¯s Position Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In movies, in order to convince the audience, post-production dubbing was often used. For example, if an actor¡¯s performance was not good enough, they would change to professional performance audio later. However, Director Jiang Wen was a director who had very strict requirements for his movie. This strictness was also reflected in his requirements for the actors. He would try his best to let the actors use the original voice. Therefore, when Chu Yuan recommended Lu Zhen to Jiang Wen, he first asked if she knew how to play the piano. If Lu Zhen did not know how to play the piano, Jiang Wen would have rejected Chu Yuan¡¯s recommendation. For someone who knew how to play the piano, after a few months of training, they could perform a song to an almost professional level. However, if Lu Zhen did not know how to play the piano, she would not be able to do that. ¡°Xu Rui can do that too,¡± the young man said hesitantly. ¡°She studied music and learned piano for a few years when she was young. Teacher Man, you also said that she¡¯s very professional.¡± Man Li nodded. ¡°Xu Rui has an innate advantage in this aspect.¡± Man Li looked at the young woman again. ¡°Lele, what do you think?¡± Yang Le pushed her glasses up the bridge of her nose. ¡°I¡¯m inclined to Xu Rui. She¡¯s a newcomer, but she¡¯s very talented in acting. Lu Zhen is already an old actress. I think she lacks a natural charm. This is something she can¡¯t compare to Xu Rui.¡± Although the young man could not understand Yang Let s professional comment, he felt that it made sense. However, he really could not forget Lu Zhen¡¯s performance just now. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so conflicted. Then I¡¯ll give up the vote. I think they¡¯re both very good. Director Jiang Wen can choose anyone.¡± The young man was sent by the investors. The investors did not think much of such a small role. They even handed the right to choose a role to the director. ¡°At the moment, Yang Le supports Xu Rui.¡± Jiang Wen smiled and looked at Man Li. ¡°Sister Man, what do you think?¡± ¡°Zhou Jie is right.¡± Man Li agreed with the young man. She patted Jiang Wen and smiled kindly. ¡°You¡¯ve been troubled by this role for so long. Today, there are two actors who fit the role. No matter which one you choose, they will perform well.¡± Man Li was actually neutral? Yang Le raised her eyebrows and said calmly, ¡°Then let me add one more thing. The reason why I¡¯m leaning towards Xu Rui is because I want to give the newbie a chance. Moreover, I¡¯m hiding my selfishness. If Xu Rui plays this role, I¡¯ll suggest the company sign her.¡± Man Li laughed. ¡°You¡¯re very honest. Newbies should really thank a senior like you.¡± Yang Le smiled, but another thought flashed in her mind. Actually, she wasn¡¯t completely telling the truth. Yang Le was the manager of the entertainment company where the female lead, Pan Miao, was. She was a manager before she got to her current position. Currently, she was in charge of hundreds of artists and managers in the company. Pan Miao was an actress that the company had spent a lot of effort nurturing in the past few years. She walked the path of luxury and her goal was to become a top female star in the film industry. Yang Le¡¯s identity determined her position. Jiang Wen had a relatively free right to choose the ¡°back view goddess¡±, but he still went through the process of communicating with Pan Miao¡¯s manager. After Pan Miao¡¯s manager told Yang Le, Yang Le felt that although this role did not appear much, it was very important. After the movie was broadcast, it might be compared to Pan Miao. Therefore, Yang Le suggested participating in the selection of the ¡°back-view goddess¡±. In the movie 99 Love Letters, the relationship between the back-view goddess and the heroine is somewhat opposing. The former was the goddess that the male protagonist had a crush on for ten years, while the latter was the partner that the male protagonist ultimately chose to accompany for life. One was his first love and one was his partner. This was also an emotional choice that many people faced in reality. For this role, Yang Le had no other requirements. She only had one ¡ª that actor must not steal Pan Miao¡¯s limelight after the movie was broadcasted. Therefore, Yang Le hoped that Xu Rui would play this role in the end. Firstly, Xu Rui was a newcomer and was not famous. Even if she hyped up the movie during the broadcast, it would not be as popular as Pan Miao. Secondly, Xu Rui¡¯s appearance was not the kind that could be remembered at a glance. She was not that recognizable and was not much different from Pan Miao in terms of appearance. However, Lu Zhen was different. Even those who defamed her all day could not deny this woman¡¯s beauty. For a period of time, the greatest mockery of Lu Zhen¡¯s appearance was, ¡°She¡¯s just a vase..¡± Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chip Chapter 91: Chip Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Even if this woman was a vase, she was still the most beautiful vase in the entertainment industry. What made Yang Le even more worried was that Lu Zhen was not a vase! Not only did she have acting skills, but her acting skills were also quite good. If such a young, beautiful, and capable actress appeared in the same movie as Pan Miao, she would undoubtedly attract the attention of many audiences. Yang Le didn¡¯t want this to happen. However, Yang Le was also very clear that she could not make the decision on behalf of Jiang Wen. In the end, this role still depended on Jiang Wen¡¯s opinion. Yang Le only hoped that her words would make Jiang Wen choose Xu Rui. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take my leave first. Director Jiang Wen, I wish you great box office sales!¡± Zhou Jie picked up the jacket on the back of the chair and smiled at everyone. Then, he waved and left. There were only three people left in the room. Yang Le originally wanted to wait for Jiang Wen to make the final decision before leaving, but to her surprise, Jiang Wen still didn¡¯t show a clear attitude even after the four of them discussed for so long. Yang Le had other plans today, so she didn¡¯t have time to wait here. She stood up and nodded at Man Li and Jiang Wen. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving too. Director Jiang, Teacher Man, goodbye.¡± After Yang Le left, Man Li looked at Jiang Wen. ¡°Old Jiang, are you hesitating?¡± Jiang Wen glanced at Man Li. ¡°You know me best.¡± Man Li thought for a moment and said, ¡°I know you have a lot to consider as the director of this movie, but this movie is something you¡¯ve been preparing for three years. I hope you¡¯ll be loyal to your heart first.¡± Jiang Wen took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°I understand. Thank you, Man Li.¡± Lu Zhen left the film base at Dadongmen and was about to go to the police station when Song Jia called. ¡°Is the audition over?¡± Song Jia asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on my way to the police station.¡± ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself¡­¡± ¡°Why are you still so polite to me?¡± Song Jia¡¯s voice was low and pleasant to the ears. ¡°I thought our relationship was already a little different now.¡± Although Song Jia¡¯s tone was very calm, Lu Zhen felt that something was wrong. Why was their relationship different? They were still neighbors. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll wait for you here on Cherry Blossom Road. Be careful on the way.¡± After hanging up, Song Jia looked at his cell phone and frowned. He had said that on purpose just now, but Lu Zhen did not react at all. It seemed that she really did not remember anything. Song Jia couldn¡¯t explain why he felt a sense of loss. As night approached, Song Jia and Lu Zhen arrived at the police station. The chief of the police station was very polite to Song Jia. He got someone to make two cups of tea for Song Jia and Lu Zhen. The three of them sat in the office. The director said, ¡°Those two have admitted it. The transfer records in the account can also be used as evidence. Miss Lu, what are you going to do next?¡± Song Jia also looked at Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen slowly clenched her fists. To be honest, she really wanted to get the police to arrest Lu Rou at the Lu family¡¯s house now and get the law to punish her severely. It would be best if they sent her to jail. However, after a long silence, Lu Zhen said, ¡°Keep this a secret for now.¡¯ The chief glanced at Song Jia. Seeing that Song Jia didn¡¯t say anything, he nodded. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s keep it a secret for now. One more thing. Miss Lu, you said that there was a third kidnapper. We also obtained testimony from the two kidnappers, but we haven¡¯t found out the identity of that kidnapper.¡± The kidnapper named Xiao Bai had just gotten in touch with Brother Chicken and the others a few days ago. He had also used a fake name. ¡°I understand. Sorry to trouble you, Chief Han.¡± Lu Zhen stood up and put the case file into her bag. She said to Song Jia, ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡± After leaving the police station, the two of them found a nearby teahouse and ordered some simple supper. ¡°You want to use this to make a deal with Lu He?¡± Song Jia said directly. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to suffer so much. Lu Rou is suspected of kidnapping. She deserves to be punished by the law.¡± Lu Zhen shook her head slowly. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± Lu Zhen told Song Jia that although she had already obtained her identity information from Lu He, after she entered the entertainment industry, Lu He was involved in almost all of her matters. From her movies to her fan groups, they were all controlled by Lu He. ¡°Lu Rou is their biological daughter. If I force Lu Rou to a dead end, will they let me off easily? Therefore, it¡¯s best to use the kidnapping case as a bargaining chip. Only then can it maximize its value..¡± Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: He’s Not Qualified Chapter 92: He¡¯s Not Qualified Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia was silent for a long time before looking up at Lu Zhen. Song Jia¡¯s eyes were very beautiful, bright and deep, as if there were countless stars shining in them. ¡°What about you? You¡¯ve suffered so much and almost lost your life. If I hadn¡¯t found you at that time, those people might have killed you in the end and thrown your corpse away.¡± Song Jia¡¯s tone became heavy. When he thought of how Lu Zhen almost left this world, his heart ached as if it had been pierced by a needle. Song Jia had never seen such a calm and rational woman like Lu Zhen. She was actually thinking about benefits at a time like this, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and sad for her. He wanted those who hurt her to pay a heavy price. Lu Zhen frowned and thought for a few seconds before replying, ¡°Only those with strength are qualified to seek justice for themselves. Mr. Song, you and I grew up in different environments, so you¡¯ll think that my way of handling things is too aggrieved and cowardly. But I¡¯m not just thinking about a moment of pleasure. I have more important things to do than take revenge.¡± After Lu Zhen finished speaking, she looked up and saw Song Jia looking at her with a complicated expression. ¡°I was rash.¡± Song Jia took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± He just felt sorry for her. He didn¡¯t want to see her so aggrieved, but he also understood that Lu Zhen¡¯s situation was more difficult than he had imagined. She couldn¡¯t make decisions according to her mood. At the same time, Song Jia thought of something else. He did not seem to be in a position to ask Lu Zhen to do anything. He did not have a reasonable identity. In other words, he was not qualified. Seeing Song Jia lower his head, Lu Zhen felt a little down for some reason. She coughed and changed the topic. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t I go for an audition today? The director asked me to play the piano, but I didn¡¯t have a piano in front of me. I was really flustered at that time.¡± Song Jia looked up at her and asked cooperatively, ¡°Then how did you perform in the end?¡± ¡°I feel pretty good. It¡¯s all thanks to you lending me the piano to practice. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to find that feeling of playing.¡± Lu Zhen said to Song Jia seriously, ¡°Thank you, Song Jia.¡± Song Jia noticed the change in how Lu Zhen addressed him. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Since you called me by my name, can I take it that you treat me as a friend?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before revealing a bright smile. ¡°I¡¯ve long treated you as my friend. The reason why I¡¯ve always been polite to you is because I consider that you¡¯re very likely to be my superior in the future. I don¡¯t dare to be so casual in front of my superior.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s bright and beautiful smile and his mood instantly turned sunny. He almost didn¡¯t realize that his emotions had already begun to be affected by Lu Zhen. ¡°But I¡¯m not your boss yet. You can relax in front of me. Besides, I¡¯ve never treated you as my future employee.¡± Lu Zhen ate a sweet glutinous rice ball and subconsciously asked, ¡°Then what do you take me for?¡± Song Jia was stunned. For a moment, he did not know how to answer. He had not thought about this question. Song Jia didn¡¯t say anything, but Lu Zhen was enlightened. ¡°What nonsense am I asking? Haven¡¯t you always treated me as your neighbor?! Hahaha!¡± Neighbors? Song Jia recalled that he had indeed said that he helped Lu Zhen only because they were neighbors. It was only right for neighbors to help each other. Song Jia also smiled and looked at Lu Zhen gently. ¡°Yes, neighbors.¡± ¡°Rourou, what are you busy with? The food is getting cold. Come and eat quickly!¡± Wu Yu shouted. Lu Rou had been looking at her phone for hours. Her face without makeup was terrifyingly pale, like a ghost from a horror movie. Lu Rou walked to the dining table in a daze and sat down. She picked up her chopsticks and put them down before she could eat. Then, she looked up and asked, ¡°Mom, is Dad back yet?¡± ¡°Your father is very busy. He¡¯s preparing to let you participate in an interview program during this period of time. By the way, there¡¯s a news conference the day after tomorrow. Your father has prepared a set of explanations for you. Remember to memorize them later,¡± Wu Yu instructed patiently. After Lu Rou and Jin Zhan¡¯s relationship was exposed, Lu He quickly thought of a way to deal with it. He first contacted Jin Zhan and asked him not to admit that he was in a relationship with Lu Rou. This way, Lu Rou¡¯s single persona could continue. Then, he asked Lu Rou to post an explanation on Weibo.. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: She’s Actually Not Dead Chapter 93: She¡¯s Actually Not Dead Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have taken up public resources during this period of time. During this period of time, there have been a lot of untrue comments about me on the Internet. I hope everyone can look at it rationally and not be used by people with ill intentions. Jin Zhan and I are not lovers. That time, we went to the hotel to deliver something to my sister. I didn¡¯t expect everyone to misunderstand. In addition, I didn¡¯t snatch the role from the female lead in the television drama ¡®The Great Wall of War¡¯. Song Xiao and I are just good friends. Please don¡¯t speculate too much. Thank you.¡± Although a short statement could not completely wash away the stain on Lu Rou¡¯s body, it could temporarily stabilize the situation. After some time, when the public opinion storm stopped, Lu He was prepared to let Lu Rou and Lu Zhen attend a few fashion news conferences together and show off their sisterly relationship in front of the media. When the audience saw that the two of them were on good terms, their impression of Lu Rou would naturally improve. Lu Zhen still had a few variety shows in the second half of the year. When the time came, he would let her bring Lu Rou along. This way, he could quickly increase Lu Rou¡¯s audience and popularity. As long as Lu Zhen was still in the Lu family, Lu He could always use her to pave the way for Lu Rou. Although this bit of dirt affected Lu Rou, it was not a particularly serious matter. In the entertainment industry, prostitution, drugs, and tax evasion were the most terrifying. Lu Rou¡¯s scandal was nothing. Moreover, the netizens were a group of people with no ability to think. He was arranging for the ghostwriters and marketing accounts to clear Lu Rou¡¯s name. In a few months, this matter would probably not be mentioned. ¡°Rourou, did you hear what I said?¡± Wu Yu saw that Lu Rou seemed to be in a daze and raised her voice a few decibels. Before Lu Rou could answer, a voice came from the door. ¡°I think your father is back. He got off work quite early today.¡± Wu Yu hurriedly went to the door to welcome Lu He. After helping Lu He take off her coat, she went to the kitchen to get a bowl and chopsticks. Lu He sat on the chair tiredly and looked at Lu Rou. ¡°Rourou, I¡¯ve already settled this matter. When Lu Zhen comes back, I¡¯ll get her to bring you to the autumn news conference of a few brands. Remember to interact with her well.¡¯ Lu Rou¡¯s face turned even paler. She bit her lip and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Dad, did you see Lu Zhen yesterday?¡± ¡°Yesterday? No, this wretched girl has grown up. She doesn¡¯t even answer my calls,¡± Lu He complained unhappily. Hearing Lu He¡¯s words, Lu Rou felt even more uneasy. Was Lu Zhen dead? Initially, the kidnappers had promised to report the results to her today, but she had waited for an entire day and had not received any news! Could something have happened? The more Lu Rou thought about it, the more afraid she became. She was very nervous and was immersed in fear and dread every minute. An hour felt longer than a year. ¡°I¡¯ll call her again. When her work is over in the second half of the year, I¡¯ll lock her in the basement and starve her for a few days! This brat, she won¡¯t know her surname if she doesn¡¯t call for a few days!¡± Lu He cursed as he turned on his cell phone and called Lu Zhen. Initially, Lu He thought that the call would not go through. After all, Lu Zhen had not paid much attention to him recently. However, to his surprise, the call actually went through! The moment she heard the call go through, Lu Rou suddenly stood up from the chair. Her face was pale and her body was trembling, as if she was going to faint in the next second. ¡°Rourou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu Yu hugged Lu Rou in a panic. Lu He also hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± Before Lu Rou could speak, Lu Zhen¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Oh, Lu Rou is here too? Are you feeling unwell? Have you been on tenterhooks because you didn¡¯t receive the news of my death?¡± ¡°Lu Zhen, what do you mean?¡± Lu He was confused and angry. ¡°Speak properly!¡± Lu Zhen sneered. ¡°Lu Rou, now you know. Not only am I not dead, but I also want to collect debts from you. Just you wait! Oh, right, don¡¯t sleep too much at night. Maybe I¡¯ll come and take revenge on you!¡± After hanging up, Lu He was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°Is this brat crazy? What is she talking about? What debt? What revenge? Rourou, what exactly is going on? Did you quarrel with her again?¡± Lu Rou¡¯s lips trembled and her breathing quickened. She suddenly screamed and cried, ¡°Lu Zhen isn¡¯t dead! She definitely won¡¯t let me off! Dad, quickly lock her in the basement. Lu Zhen must want to kill me. No, I have to hide!¡± As Lu Rou spoke, she ran towards her room and slammed the door.. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Who Told Her To Harm Me? Chapter 94: Who Told Her To Harm Me? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wu Yu and Lu He stood outside the door. The two of them did not know what had happened. Why was Lu Rou so frightened by a phone call? In fact, although Lu Rou was a ruthless woman, she had never suffered much since she was young. Her mental fortitude was very poor. This could be seen from her anger and madness. She was already very nervous today and was on the verge of breaking down. After Lu Zhen picked up the call, she deliberately threatened her in a sinister and terrifying tone, scaring her out of her wits. Lu He and Wu Yu knocked on the door for more than half an hour. In the end, Lu He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said to Wu Yu, ¡°Find the spare key. I want to ask Lu Rou what happened!¡± Lu He had a bad feeling. Lu Rou¡¯s reaction was too abnormal. Something serious must have happened between her and Lu Zhen. Ten minutes later, Wu Yu found the spare key and the two of them opened the door. As soon as they entered, Lu Rou, who was hiding in the cabinet, screamed, ¡°Get lost, Lu Zhen, get lost! You b*tch, why aren¡¯t you dead?!¡± Lu He opened the closet and dragged Lu Rou out. ¡°Lu Rou, tell me what you did to Lu Zhen!¡± Lu Rou was stunned for a moment when she saw Lu He¡¯s face, as if she had yet to wake up. Lu He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The bad feeling in his heart intensified. He lost his last bit of patience and slapped Lu Rou¡¯s face. ¡°Speak!¡± The pain woke Lu Rou up. She opened her mouth and said weakly, ¡°I got the kidnappers to kidnap Lu Zhen, rape her, and dispose of her body.¡± Lu He widened his eyes in shock. Even though he was mentally prepared, he did not expect to hear such an answer. Was Lu Rou crazy? She actually wanted to kill Lu Zhen! After Lu He was shocked, he was extremely angry. He threw Lu Rou to the ground. ¡°Are you stupid? Do you really want to go to jail? No matter how much you hate her, you can¡¯t do such an illegal thing!¡± Lu Rou was also crying. Tears and snot flowed out. ¡°Who asked her to harm me! She caused me to be scolded by so many people. Jin Zhan and Song Xiao ignored me. I wish she would die ten thousand times!¡± ¡°Rourou, stop talking!¡± Seeing that Lu He was extremely angry, Wu Yu hurriedly hugged Lu Rou and covered her mouth. Lu Rou struggled indignantly and roared, ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t she still alive?¡± Lu He was so angry that he almost had high blood pressure. He took a deep breath and held his forehead, trying not to lose his last bit of rationality. Since it had already happened, there was no point in arguing about what had happened before. Although he hated Lu Rou for her impulsiveness and stupidity, she was his biological daughter after all. He could not beat her to death. The most important thing now was to suppress what Lu Rou had done. He could not let Lu Zhen make this matter public or let the police know. Lu He thought of what Lu Zhen had said on the phone. Lu Zhen already knew that the person who wanted to harm her was Lu Rou, but she had not called the police yet. He had to contact Lu Zhen quickly. It was best to control her directly. Lu He paced back and forth in the room, thinking of a solution. Wu Yu hugged Lu Rou and the mother and daughter did not dare to speak. After a long time, Wu Yu whispered, ¡°Hubby, do you think Lu Zhen won¡¯t let the matter rest this time? She seems to have changed into a different person recently. She¡¯s not as weak as before. If she wants to pursue Rourou¡¯s responsibility, what should we do?¡± Lu He glared at Lu Rou. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t found a kidnapper to kidnap Lu Zhen, would we be in so much trouble now? Lu Zhen is much more useful than her. Lu Zhen earned all our money, but she actually wants to kill Lu Zhen now!¡± Hearing Lu He¡¯s words, Lu Rou was a little indignant. ¡°Dad, what do you mean? Are you saying that I¡¯m inferior to Lu Zhen? How am I inferior to Lu Zhen? Even without Lu Zhen, I can still become popular. At that time, I can earn more money than her!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re confident, but you¡¯ve just debuted. I asked you to step on Lu Zhen and climb up, but you insisted on going against her!¡± Lu He sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll have a good talk with Lu Zhen. If she¡¯s willing to not pursue this matter, we¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened.¡± ¡°What if she¡¯s unwilling?¡± Wu Yu asked nervously. Lu He sneered. ¡°I nurtured her myself. If I can make her popular, I can also make her fall from grace overnight.. If she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, then I can only¡­¡± Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Attending the Banquet Chapter 95: Attending the Banquet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When she received Lu He¡¯s message, Lu Zhen was memorizing words. Lu Zhen had been especially talented in languages since she was young. When she was young, she went to a northern city to film and learned the dialect of the locals in more than a month. Later on, she participated in a children¡¯s variety show. There was a foreign guest on the show. That guest liked the beautiful and cute Lu Zhen very much at that time and often looked for her to play below the stage. Lu Zhen learned a little foreign language from that foreign guest. These few things had stimulated Lu Zhen¡¯s interest in learning languages. Later on, she taught herself a few foreign languages outside of work. This was one of her few hobbies. Xiaoxiao had even complained in the past, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, other people¡¯s hobbies are entertainment activities. Why is your hobby studying? Oh my god, if I had your learning spirit in high school, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for me to get into Capital University?!¡± Lu Zhen did not think there was anything strange about her hobby. She knew a senior in the entertainment industry. That auntie¡¯s hobby was to do comprehensive science papers. She said that she was sometimes very impetuous. At this time, when she did a set of comprehensive science papers, she immediately calmed down. When she was stressed from filming, she would also do papers to relieve the pressure. Before she could finish playing the audio on the tablet, Lu He¡¯s news had already ruined Lu Zhen¡¯s mood to study early. She turned off the tablet and frowned at the message¡ª ¡°Zhenzhen, I know everything. I¡¯ve already taught Lu Rou a lesson. You must have been frightened when you were kidnapped. It¡¯s all my fault for not arranging a few more bodyguards for you. How about this? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight. I hope you can give me a chance to apologize. Let¡¯s have a good talk and think of a way to resolve the problem.¡± To apologize? Lu Zhen wanted to laugh. If Lu He could learn to apologize, even a sow could learn to climb a tree. Solve the problem? Needless to say, Lu He¡¯s solution was probably to make her forgive Lu Rou for everything she had done and continue to work hard for the Lu family to earn money. Although Lu Zhen knew that Lu He was talking nonsense, she was originally prepared to find time to meet him. It was time to clarify some things. At seven in the evening, a low-key black car stopped outside the Golden Jade Hotel in Beijing. Lu Zhen, who was wrapped tightly, got out of the car. Lu He, who was waiting at the door, walked forward. ¡°Zhenzhen, you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go in. The wind is strong outside. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Looking at Lu He¡¯s fake and disgusting smile, Lu Zhen felt a little nauseous. She really did not want to see this person. However, after today, she would probably not be disgusted by Lu He anymore. ¡°By the way, this is¡­¡± Lu He looked at the man standing behind Lu Zhen. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I bring someone over? It¡¯s as if you want to kidnap me again. Why? You wanted to try it after Lu Rou failed?¡± Lu Zhen mocked. The fat on Lu He¡¯s face began to tremble. He suppressed his anger and forced a smile. ¡°How can that be? Let¡¯s go in together.¡± When they arrived at the hotel¡¯s private room, Lu Zhen saw another man in the room. The man looked to be in his forties. He was almost bald, but his oversized suit still could not cover his exaggerated fat. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Boss Huang of the Haixin Corporation. Boss Huanz, this is Lu Zhen.¡± Lu He smiled and said to Lu Zhen, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Zhenzhen. Boss Huang has recently invested in a movie and is lacking a female lead. He has always liked you, so I invited him over today. Let¡¯s talk about our collaboration after dinner.¡¯ The attendant served the dishes. More than ten dishes filled the entire table, and the air was filled with the fragrance of food. Lu Zhen looked at the table of dishes coldly and did not touch her chopsticks. Lu He said enthusiastically, ¡°Zhenzhen, eat.¡± Lu Zhen was expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m on a diet. I¡¯m not eating. You guys eat.¡± Boss Huang and Lu He looked at each other and were a little embarrassed. Lu He faked a smile for a while and said, ¡°Aiya, our Zhenzhen has a good figure to begin with. It¡¯s fine to make an exception occasionally. The food in this hotel is very delicious, and this fish is very famous. Zhenzhen, try it¡­¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°No.¡± Lu He did not expect Lu Zhen to not give him any face at all. His face instantly turned the color of pig liver. He took a deep breath and put down his chopsticks. ¡°Alright, forget it if you don¡¯t want to eat. Then let¡¯s talk about cooperation.¡± ¡°Cooperate?¡± Lu Zhen looked at Lu He mockingly.. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask me first if I was injured by the kidnappers bribed by your precious daughter? Why? Do you think this matter is over when you see that I¡¯m not dead?¡± Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Gratitude Chapter 96: Gratitude Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu He finally couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. The fake smile on his face disappeared bit by bit, as if a wild beast had finally bared its fangs. He looked at Lu Zhen gloomily. ¡°Then what do you want? Do you want Rourou to kneel down and apologize to you?¡± Lu Zhen grinned. ¡°Sure. If she can kneel in front of me and beg me to forgive her, I¡¯ll pretend that this never happened.¡± Lu He slapped the table. After the table trembled violently, the fish soup spilled out. ¡°Lu Zhen! Have you forgotten your identity? Do you think you¡¯re qualified to talk to me like this just because you¡¯re a little famous? This is Rourou¡¯s fault, but you¡¯re her sister. You know that she¡¯s impulsive. Why can¡¯t you forgive her? What have I taught you since you were young?¡± Lu Zhen sneered. How has Lu He taught her since she was young? Lu He had taught her since she was young that she had to give in to Lu Rou. She had to give up all the good things to Lu Rou. Even if Lu Rou hit and scolded her, she could not hate Lu Rou. ¡°You¡¯re her sister. This is what you should do. If you can¡¯t do this, your mother and I won¡¯t like you. We brought you back from the orphanage and gave you a home. You have to be grateful and listen to us. Do you understand?¡± Lu He¡¯s words seemed to ring in Lu Zhen¡¯s ears. The resentment in her heart fermented bit by bit. The desolation and misery of her previous life made her calm heart become angry. To hell with gratitude! Lu Zhen looked at Lu He coldly. ¡°It¡¯s God¡¯s business to forgive her. I¡¯m not God. I just want to send her to jail.¡± Lu He looked at Lu Zhen in disbelief. He was about to say something when Lu Zhen turned to the man sitting beside her and said, ¡°Lawyer Ding, tell Mr. Lu He how Miss Lu Rou will be judged by her actions at the legal level.¡± Lu He didn¡¯t expect the man who came with Lu Zhen to be a lawyer. Ding Xian pushed his gold-rimmed glasses up the bridge of his nose and smiled politely at Lu He. ¡°Mr. Lu He, according to the law of China, kidnapping with aggravated circumstances is punishable by more than ten years of imprisonment or life imprisonment, and fines or confiscation of assets¡­¡¯ ¡°Enough!¡± Lu He interrupted Ding Xian angrily. He pointed at Lu Zhen with a trembling finger. ¡°Lu Zhen, our family has raised you for so many years. Is this how you repay us now? You actually want to send your sister to jail. Has your conscience been eaten by a dog?¡± ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯re very good to me.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s expression was very cold. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I can help you earn money, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have let me eat a full meal. You know how much I¡¯ve helped you earn over the years. Lu He, I don¡¯t owe you anything!¡± ¡°Good, good.¡± Lu He suddenly smiled, a crazy and terrifying smile. ¡°Lu Zhen, it seems like I¡¯ve been too good to you for so many years. You seem to have forgotten the consequences of not listening to me!¡± In another room of the Golden Jade Hotel, Lu Rou was a little uneasy. ¡°Mom, why isn¡¯t Dad back yet? Is this really okay?¡± ¡°It definitely won¡¯t be a problem. Otherwise, why would your father invite Boss Huang over today?¡± Wu Yu smiled proudly. ¡°After Boss Huang sleeps with Lu Zhen, you can become the female lead of Boss Huang¡¯s new movie. This crisis can also be resolved.¡± After the Lu family found out what Lu Rou had done, they immediately began to discuss countermeasures. In the end, Lu He came up with a solution. This method could not only resolve this crisis, but also allow them to completely control Lu Zhen again. Hearing Wu Yu¡¯s words, Lu Rou felt relieved. After sitting on the chair for a while, Lu Rou suddenly stood up. ¡°No, I want to see for myself. Hasn¡¯t Lu Zhen always been very aloof? I want to see if she can still smile later!¡± Before Wu Yu could stop Lu Rou, she rushed out of the room. In front of the luxurious suite on the top floor of the hotel, two men dressed in low-key clothes hid not far away. One of the men set up the camera while the other observed his surroundings. Before long, one of the men shouted, ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here. Hurry up and take photos!¡± Not far awav. a short. fat middle-aged man was dragging a voung woman into the room. Bang! The door closed again. ¡°Brother Bao Gang, was that Lu Zhen just now?¡± ¡°Definitely. Lu He didn¡¯t lie to us. We¡¯ll definitely get a big scoop this time,¡± Bao Gang said excitedly. ¡°Lu Zhen didn¡¯t seem too willing just now.. Brother Bao Gang, is something wrong?¡± The man said hesitantly, ¡°Is this illegal?¡± Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Casting Couch? 69.28% Chapter 97: Casting Couch? Chapter 97: Casting Couch? 69.28% Chapter 97: Casting Couch? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Why do you care so much? We¡¯re paid to do this, and we can even get big news. Where are you going to find such a good opportunity? Stop talking nonsense and continue filming!¡± The two of them waited outside the door for more than half an hour, but no one came out. Tian Xiong asked nervously, ¡°Brother Bao Gang, why isn¡¯t he out yet? Did something happen?¡± ¡°What could have happened? That Boss Huang must have not had enough of sex once and continued to do it a second time and a third time. What do you know as a virgin!¡± Bao Gang revealed a wretched smile. Tian Xiong blushed and fell into an awkward silence. After a while, Tian Xiong asked again, ¡°Brother Bao Gang, I really don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t Lu Zhen the most profitable female artist in the Lu family? Why would they do this? What benefits can they get from letting Lu Zhen be cast-couched by rich people?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still too young to understand the rules of this industry.¡± Bao Gang took a puff of his cigarette and explained, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Lu Zhen and Lu Rou have never had a good relationship, and the real daughter of the Lu family is Lu Rou. The Lu family wants to promote Lu Rou now. Lu Zhen is just a tool. This time, they probably want to use the scandal to control Lu Zhen.¡± Tian Xiong nodded and looked at Bao Gang in admiration. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Bao Gang was a little proud. Just as he was about to continue showing off to Tian Xiong, Tian Xiong suddenly widened his eyes and looked behind Bao Gang in horror. ¡°Brother Bao Gang, be careful¡­¡± Before Tian Xiong could finish speaking, Bao Gang was hit in the back of the head and fell straight in front of Tian Xiong. A few minutes later, Lu Rou took the elevator to the top floor of the hotel. She walked around the corridor and frowned. ¡°Where are the two reporters? Could it be that they went back after filming? What a pity. I haven¡¯t seen Lu Zhen¡¯s tragic state after being raped.¡± Lu Rou sighed in disappointment and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up. ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter if I didn¡¯t see it. Anyway, she won¡¯t be able to go against me in the future. Hahaha¡­!¡± Lu Rou was smiling happily when a black shadow suddenly appeared behind her. She felt a chill on her back and lost consciousness in the next second. In the 200 -square-meter luxurious suite, Lu Zhen got up from the bed. She turned to look at Boss Huang, who was lying on the bed like a dead pig, and sneered. He wanted to cast-couched on her? Dream on! Ten minutes ago, Lu He tore off his mask at the dining table and arranged for someone to control Lawyer Ding and Lu Zhen. At that time, Lu Zhen immediately revealed a terrified expression. Lu He saw it and looked at her arrogantly and proudly. ¡°Are you afraid? It¡¯s too late! Lu Zhen, I told you long ago that I don¡¯t like disobedient children. You challenged my bottom line. I¡¯ll make you pay the most!¡± In the end, Lu Zhen was brought to the suite by Huang Shan. Along the way, her entire body was trembling. Huang Shan thought that she was nervous and afraid, so he even comforted her wretchedly. ¡°Zhenzhen, don¡¯t be afraid. I really like you. After tonight, I¡¯ll keep you as my mistress. Also, I know it¡¯s your first time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very skilled. I¡¯ll definitely let you have fun tonight¡­ Lu Zhen resisted the urge to step on Boss Huang¡¯s pig face and continued to pretend to be flustered and afraid. In the room, Huang Shan¡¯s eyes seemed to be glued to her body as he kept looking at her chest. Finally, Huang Shan pounced on her impatiently. ¡°Zhenzhen, I¡¯m here. Let me kiss you¡­¡± At this moment, Lu Zhen finally didn¡¯t have to pretend anymore. She sneered and pulled out the strong anesthetic she had prepared from her boots. Before Huang Shan could react, the needle of the anesthetic was inserted into the back of his neck. Huang Shan trembled twice and soon fainted. Lu Zhen threw away the tranquilizer and looked at the time before getting up to check the room. Soon, she found three cameras. Even though Lu Zhen knew that Lu He was not a good person, she was still disgusted by Lu He when she saw these cameras. In order to control her, Lu He actually wanted to destroy her innocence. How could there be such a vicious and sinister person in this world! Fortunately, Lu Zhen was no longer the fool from her previous life. She was already prepared before coming here tonight. Since Lu He was not going to pretend anymore, she would have fun with him! Lu Zhen looked at the camera as if she was looking at Lu He. She smiled coldly, her eyes filled with a terrifying killing intent. Three long, two short knocks sounded on the door. Lu Zhen walked out of the room. When she opened the door, she saw a man wearing a mask and baseball cap outside.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Hot Discussion Chapter 98: Hot Discussion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen thought that the other party was arranged by Song Jia and nodded politely at him. ¡°Sorry to trouble you. I¡¯ve already settled it¡­¡± Before Lu Zhen could finish speaking, the man dragged the unconscious Lu Rou into the room. When Lu Zhen saw Lu Rou, she was stunned. ¡°Why is she here?¡± The man took off his hat and mask. Lu Zhen was even more shocked. ¡°Song Jia? Why are you here personally?¡± Lu Zhen was coming to the banquet tonight. Song Jia said that he could arrange for a few people to help her. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to come personally. Song Jia seemed a little unhappy. ¡°You didn¡¯t recognize me?¡± Lu Zhen was silent for two seconds. ¡°I really didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± It was mainly because she hadn¡¯t looked carefully just now. Song Jia felt even more depressed. He didn¡¯t expect her to not recognize him when he was standing in front of her. Did she not have him in her heart at all? Song Jia took a deep breath and hid the unhappiness in his heart. Then, he looked at Lu Zhen seriously and looked at her twice. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As soon as Lu Zhen finished speaking, she saw Song Jia take out two wet wipes from his pocket. Then, the man grabbed her hand and wiped it seriously. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Zhen asked in confusion. ¡°That man touched you.¡± Song Jia¡¯s voice was a little gloomy and cold. After a deep breath, his tone returned to calm and gentle. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s clean.¡± Lu Zhen was speechless. She wondered if Song Jia was a clean freak. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me how you met Lu Rou.¡± Lu Zhen asked. ¡°I finished dealing with the two paparazzi and was looking at the camera when I saw her come up.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Rou, who was lying on the floor, with a cold gaze. He had also heard what Lu Rou said, so he used all his strength and did not show any mercy. Lu Zhen sat on the sofa and looked at Lu Rou with her chin in her hand. ¡°Then it seems like I have to change my plan.¡± Malice flashed across Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°He¡¯s not out yet?¡± Lu He looked at the assistant beside him, who shook his head. Lu He frowned. ¡°I heard that Huang Shan has a hobby of sexual abuse. Did something happen? Forget it, as long as she doesn¡¯t die.¡± After Lu He resolved the matter in his heart, he felt relieved. He planned to release the news of Lu Zhen and Huang Shan entering the hotel suite tonight. After this news was released, it would definitely blow up the entertainment industry. At that time, Lu Zhen¡¯s image would probably completely collapse. If Lu He had not been forced to a dead end, he would not have been willing to destroy a money tree like Lu Zhen. But now, in order to protect Lu Rou, he could only do this. When Lu Zhen was scolded and spurned by the entire country¡¯s netizens, he would transfer all the film, television, and variety resources on Lu Zhen to Lu Rou. After Lu Zhen¡¯s accident, the netizens¡¯ good impression of Lu Rou would slowly be pulled back. At that time, he would slowly wash away the stain on Lu Rou. As for how to deal with Lu Zhen, Lu He had already thought about it. He could let Lu Zhen be Huang Shan¡¯s mistress first. After Huang Shan was tired of her, he would send Lu Zhen to film some third-rate movies. Over the years, the profits of third-rate movies have been very high. After all, Lu Zhen was a popular A-list celebrity. If she filmed a third-rate movie, she would definitely earn a lot of money. Lu He planned for the future and smiled. ¡°Boss Lu, Bao Gang and Tian Xiong seem to have already released the news.¡± Behind him, Lu He¡¯s assistant suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s already on the trending list of entertainment! ¡± Lu He frowned and turned his chair. ¡°They¡¯ve already posted it? So soon? Why didn¡¯t they tell me? They¡¯re really reckless!¡± Lu He logged on to the webpage and saw the explosive news that had already reached third place on the entertainment rankings ten minutes after it was released. [Shocking insider news! Exposing a certain female celebrity to be cast couched by a tycoon. How deep is the water in the entertainment industry?] On this trending discussion square, netizens were discussing at a terrifying speed of hundreds of Weibo posts per second. ¡°Oh my god, which female celebrity is this? Did any fans come out to claim ¡°The waters of the entertainment industry are too deep. I want to return to the countryside. This industry is too chaotic. I really should teach it a lesson.¡± ¡°The tycoon has already been exposed. It¡¯s Huang Shan from Hexin Corporation. This person has played with many female celebrities in his early years. There hasn¡¯t been any news over the years. I didn¡¯t expect him to still do such a thing!¡± ¡°Who is the female celebrity? Who took this photo? How could this person be a paparazzi with such lousy technology? Her face isn¡¯t revealed at all!¡± ¡°She should be more than 1.7 meters tall. Let¡¯s exclude celebrities below 1.7 meters.. Also, the hotel in the photo is the Golden Jade Hotel, right?¡± Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Boyfriendâ€� Chapter 99: ¡°Boyfriend¡± Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu He also enlarged the photo. He saw that the woman who had entered the hotel room with Huang Shan was indeed wearing the same clothes as Lu Zhen. Lu He was relieved. Looking at the trending discussion square, where everyone was guessing the identity of the female celebrity, he said unhappily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t those two paparazzi take a photo of Lu Zhen¡¯s face? These netizens actually didn¡¯t guess that it was Lu Zhen at all.¡± ¡°They probably want to hype it up. They want to first attract the discussion of the netizens before releasing other photos,¡± the assistant guessed. Lu He waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not care about them. Send them the rest of the money later and go to the room to see how Lu Zhen is doing. Oh, and direct the video.¡± It was Lu He and Huang Shan who decided to shoot the private video. Lu He wanted to film a video because he was prepared to sell it on an underground website in the country to earn money in the future. Many people would definitely be interested in the video of Lu Zhen¡¯s first night. Perhaps he could earn hundreds of millions. Huang Shan agreed to take a video because he had this hobby. There were more than ten sex videos on his computer, and they were basically taken with female celebrities and models. Of course, most of them were forced or secretly filmed by him. The assistant nodded and walked out. Then, he took the elevator to the top floor of the hotel. In order to carry out his plan smoothly tonight, Huang Shan had already booked all the suites on the top floor and arranged for the hotel to turn off the surveillance cameras on the top floor. The assistant looked at the surveillance cameras and added another to-do project in his heart. He could inform the hotel to resume the surveillance cameras later. After walking out of the elevator, the assistant was about to walk to the room Huang Shan had reserved when he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He turned his head abruptly and saw another elevator slowly closing. In the gap of the elevator door, he could only see the tall figure of a man. The elevator continued down. Lu Zhen sneezed. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Song Jia took off his coat and put it on Lu Zhen. ¡°Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± The jacket was still warm from Song Jia¡¯s body temperature and his faint fragrance. Lu Zhen was instantly surrounded by Song Jia¡¯s scent. She said unnaturally, ¡°Thank you.¡± When the elevator reached the twentieth floor, someone continued to enter. Although Lu Zhen tried her best to cover her face, she was tall and had an outstanding temperament. A few people secretly sized her up. Lu Zhen¡¯s body stiffened. The internet was definitely discussing that photo now. Although the photo did not reveal her face, the hotel¡¯s facilities were taken very clearly. Someone would definitely guess that it was the Golden Jade Hotel. If someone recognized her at this time, it would be troublesome¡­ Lu Zhen was a little anxious. In the next second, she was suddenly hugged by Song Jia. Lu Zhen was stunned. She was about to struggle when Song Jia Dressed her head against his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll bring you to a hotpot tomorrow, okay?¡± When did she get angry? Soon, Lu Zhen realized that Song Jia was covering for her. At this moment, Lu Zhen was in Song Jia¡¯s arms. The two of them were like a young couple in love. Her cheek was pressed against the dark cashmere sweater Song Jia was wearing. She could feel the man¡¯s steady and powerful heartbeat through the fabric and smell his scent. Lu Zhen¡¯s mind was blank, and she did not know what to say. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you still not satisfied? Then I¡¯ll bring you to the amusement park, okay?¡± Song Jia¡¯s gentle and deep voice sounded again. His tone was doting and helpless, as if he was indeed coaxing his angry girlfriend. At such a close distance, Song Jia¡¯s voice seemed to sound even better. Lu Zhen felt that her brain was lacking oxygen, and her ears were burning. Her face was red and hot. There was no need for him to be so immersed in his acting! With his acting skills, it would be a waste not to go to the entertainment industry. Lu Zhen sighed as she strengthened her mental fortitude. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry with Brother. Hurry up and reconcile!¡± A childish voice suddenly sounded. It turned out that a little boy in the elevator had heard their conversation, so he couldn¡¯t help but plead for Song Jia. It was already embarrassing enough for Song Jia to deliberately coax Lu Zhen in the elevator. Now, she was actually called out by a little boy in public. Lu Zhen was extremely embarrassed! Lu Zhen didn¡¯t dare to speak, afraid that others would recognize her voice. She could only pretend to be very shy and rub against Song Jia¡¯s arms. Then, she hugged Song Jia¡¯s waist tightly, indicating that she wasn¡¯t angry with her boyfriend. When Lu Zhen hugged Song Jia tightly, Song Jia¡¯s body instantly stiffened. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t notice at all that his already rapid heart was beating even faster.. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: The Second Photo Chapter 100: The Second Photo Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Mommy, brother and sister have reconciled!¡± The little boy clapped his hands happily. A woman in her thirties gently stroked the little boy¡¯s head and smiled gently in Song Jia and Lu Zhen¡¯s direction. It was good to be young. Even if there was a conflict, they would reconcile quickly. Hearing the little boy¡¯s words, Lu Zhen could already imagine that everyone in the elevator was probably paying attention to her and Song Jia. At the same time, Lu Zhen was relieved. Fortunately, no one knew that she was Lu Zhen. She would just pretend that she was acting as a couple just now. The elevator stopped and the others slowly walked out. Because Lu Zhen was too excited, she didn¡¯t notice that the elevator had stopped until Song Jia¡¯s voice sounded in her ear. ¡°The elevator has stopped.¡± With that, Song Jia seemed to smile. There was a hint of a joke in his voice. ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t you hugged enough?¡± Lu Zhen suddenly let go and almost jumped up. Her fair face was almost as red as an apple, and her crystal grape-like eyes stared straight at Song Jia. A few seconds later, she looked elsewhere in panic. Seeing how nervous she was, Song Jia stopped joking. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was midnight, but the Internet was still bustling. The trending topic about a female celebrity in the entertainment industry being cast-couched by a rich man had already reached the top of the trending list. More than 30 million users posted on Weibo to discuss the news, and countless people guessed the identity of the female celebrity in the photo. A netizen named [A White Rabbit Toffee] posted an analysis. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about who this female celebrity is. We¡¯re sure that this female celebrity definitely won¡¯t be able to survive in the entertainment industry this time. Although everyone knows very well that it¡¯s not the female celebrity¡¯s fault for being cast couched, but the tycoons and capital. However, this is still a stain that can¡¯t be washed away for a woman.¡± Another netizen called [Wrong Skill] replied, ¡°OP, you¡¯re too naive. This kind of thing is something that one is willing to take while one is willing to give. If not for the female celebrities having ulterior motives, why would they be targeted by capital? Behind this is the transaction of resources. I don¡¯t know how many such things happen in the entertainment industry. Many female celebrities are not as clean as they look. In my opinion, why should we pity those celebrities who earn tens of millions or hundreds of millions a year? This is not something we, who earn 3,000 yuan, should worry about!¡± One of the netizens, [Smug Gorilla], commented, ¡°I¡¯m very flustered now. Really, the female celebrity I¡¯m a fan of is more than 1.7 meters tall. I still have to go to work tomorrow, but I can¡¯t sleep at all now. Could it be that something has happened to my idol? If that happens, I might collapse!¡± Netizen [Wendy Bread]: ¡°Sister, I understand you! I¡¯m panicking too¡­¡± Lu He flipped through the posts online and was a little impatient. It had been so long. Why didn¡¯t Bao Gang and Tian Xiong post any follow-up photos? Just as Lu He was feeling puzzled and angry, a post appeared out of nowhere. Netizen [Cockroach Bully] posted on Weibo. ¡°I¡¯m a hacker. Seeing that everyone was so curious and nervous, I thought of a way to hack into Hexin Corporation¡¯s Huang Shan¡¯s phone and found a photo. This photo can answer all your doubts. Everyone, go to bed early after reading it. Oh right, you don¡¯t have to thank me too much. I¡¯m just a low-key enthusiastic netizen. Hahaha!¡± This netizen called ¡°Cockroach Bully¡± looked a little unreliable. At first, the netizens thought that he was just bragging. Many people did not even open the link under the Weibo post and scolded him in the comments. But soon, the comments below became¡ª ¡°F*ck, brother, you¡¯re really amazing. How did you even get this photo? You won¡¯t go to the police station, right? I advise you to delete your account and run away!¡± ¡°Oh my god, how could it be her? I¡¯m simply stunned!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve hated this female celebrity for a long time. To be honest, I¡¯m in a good mood now. Who would understand?¡± ¡°Ah! Who is it? Why can¡¯t I click on this webpage? Tell me quickly!¡± ¡°The person above is Lu Zhen¡¯s fan, right? You can rest assured. It¡¯s not your Lu Zhen, but this female celebrity is also related to Lu Zhen.¡± The link posted by the netizen called [Cockroach Bully] quickly lost its effect, but there were already netizens who had saved the photo. At this moment, the photo was discussing the crazy spread in the square at a speed comparable to a virus replication. In that photo, Huang Shan, who was as fat as a pig, was lying on the bed with a sweet girl in his arms. The girl¡¯s side profile was half exposed. Although it was only half of her face, it was enough for the netizens to recognize her.. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Lu Rou and Huang Shan Chapter 101: Lu Rou and Huang Shan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Lu He saw the photo, he stopped breathing. A few seconds later, his eyes widened and his breathing quickened. Wu Yu, who had just walked in, hurriedly rushed up and patted Lu He¡¯s chest when she saw him like this. ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Lu He ate two pills before his heart felt better. He panted heavily and grabbed Wu Yu¡¯s hand. He asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Rourou? Where¡¯s Rourou?!¡± Wu Yu was a little flustered. ¡°She said that she was going out for a while. I waited in my room for a long time but didn¡¯t see her return, so I wanted to come and see if she was looking for you.¡± Lu He¡¯s heart turned cold. The moment he closed his eyes, the photo on Weibo kept flashing in front of his eyes. Lu He called his assistant in a panic. The call had just been made when Lu He hung up again. Then, he rushed to the top floor of the hotel with a pale face. Ten minutes later. ¡°Rourou, Rourou, wake up! What happened? Hubby, why is Rourou here?¡± Wu Yu cried and picked Lu Rou up from the bed. When she turned around and saw the fat and ugly man lying beside Lu Rou, she was so angry that she almost fainted. Why was Lu Rou sleeping on the same bed as Huang Shan? Wasn¡¯t Huang Shan going to sleep with Lu Zhen tonight? Why was it Lu Rou? Lu Rou was shaken by Wu Yu and slowly opened her eyes. She had just woken up and was still a little confused. ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you here?¡± Lu Rou looked to the side and immediately saw Huang Shan¡¯s swollen and ugly face. Lu Rou was stunned for a moment. Two seconds later, she let out a shrill scream and fell into Wu Yu¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom, why is he here? Who brought me here?¡± Lu Rou wanted to die when she thought of lying on the same bed as this ugly fat man. She almost fainted again. Hearing Lu Rou and Wu Yu¡¯s cries, Lu He¡¯s head hurt. He was filled with doubts. Outside the door, the assistant was still waiting. Lu He wanted to ask the assistant to investigate the surveillance cameras, but he suddenly remembered that the surveillance cameras on the top floor had been cut off tonight. He had really shot himself in the foot. He had originally wanted to destroy Lu Zhen¡¯s innocence without anyone knowing, but now, he had harmed Lu Rou. Moreover, he could not even find out who framed Lu Rou. Lu He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. It wasn¡¯t until four in the morning that Huang Shan woke up. The effect of the strong tranquilizer was too strong. When he woke up, his head was still dizzy. As soon as Huang Shan woke up, Lu Rou pounced on him and slapped him hard. ¡°You beast, what did you do to me? Didn¡¯t you want to rape Lu Zhen? Where is she? Also, why am I wearing Lu Zhen¡¯s coat?¡± Lu He hurriedly pulled Lu Rou back. ¡°Rourou, calm down. Boss Huang is also a victim. Also, when we came in, you and Boss Huang were just lying together. Nothing happened between the two of you.¡± At the thought that she was actually lying on the same bed as such an ugly man, Lu Rou was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. She wished she could go up and kick Huang Shan. Huang Shan was woken up by Lu Rou¡¯s slap. His expression was a little dark. ¡°Lu He, vour daughter actuallv dared to hit me? Do vou still want to be the female lead of the movie?!¡± Lu He gave Huang Shan a fawning smile. ¡°Boss Huang, Rourou is still young and insensible. Don¡¯t hold it against her. By the way, Boss Huang, do you remember what happened last night? Why is Lu Zhen missing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Huang Shan rubbed his forehead in pain. ¡°What happened? Where did Lu Zhen go?¡± Lu He¡¯s heart sank. No one knew what happened last night. Lu Rou was attacked as soon as she went upstairs. She had no idea what happened after that. The two paparazzi he had arranged could not be contacted now. It was as if they had completely disappeared. Lu He knew that these things definitely had something to do with Lu Zhen. Initially, he thought that even if Lu Zhen was rebellious and arrogant, she would still be under his control. But now, it seemed that he had been too careless! ¡°Hubby, what should we do now?¡± Wu Yu¡¯s voice was filled with tears. ¡°We can¡¯t even suppress the trending topics on the Internet. This matter is getting bigger and bigger.¡± Lu Rou snatched Wu Yu¡¯s phone and scrolled through the comments of the netizens. The more she read, the more panicked she became. In the end, she rolled her eyes and fainted.. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Hello, Sister-in-law Chapter 102: Hello, Sister-in-law Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In a certain electronic technology city near Beijing¡¯s financial island. The black car stopped. Song Jia got out of the car and opened the door for Lu Zhen. ¡°Is this where your friend works?¡± Lu Zhen held her cell phone in her hand. ¡°Is he that [Cockroach Bully]?¡± Song Jia coughed, feeling a little embarrassed. Why did Bei Mu, that young brat, come up with such a strange online name? With such a friend, his style seemed to have been pulled down. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll be able to see him later. He¡¯s a little abnormal. If he says anything strange, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to him if he says something weird.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and followed Song Jia to the 38th floor. The elevator opened and a young man in a loose fashion sweater walked forward enthusiastically and shouted at Lu Zhen, ¡°Hello, Sister-in-law!¡± Lu Zhen was so frightened by this that she almost fell. Sister-in-law? Song Jia was also stunned for a moment before he gave Bei Mu a warning look. Bei Mu smiled as he led the two of them to his private base. The electronic door opened and a high-definition screen appeared in front of everyone. A little ghost in a black hat suddenly jumped out of the LCD screen. Lu Zhen was shocked. The imp made a face at them, then jumped back into the screen. Then, a line of words popped up on the screen¡ªWelcome. Lu Zhen patted her chest gently. This welcome was really surprising. ¡°Bei Mu, can you make something from the mortal world?¡± Song Jia finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t want to come to your base for the rest of my life. Bei Mu rolled his eyes. ¡°Tsk, do you think I welcome you? If you didn¡¯t bring Sister-in-law here, I wouldn¡¯t even open the door for you! Sister-in-law, I really don¡¯t understand why you would fall for such a person. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re doing charity when you find a boyfriend.¡± When Lu Zhen heard Bei Mu call her sister-in-law, her head hurt. She took a deep breath and explained, ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of relationship with Song Jia. ¡± Bei Mu¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the two of them in shock. Then, he suddenly laughed and turned to look at Song Jia. He said disdainfully, ¡°No way? Song Jia, do you know how to woo girls? You actually haven¡¯t succeeded yet? Sister-in-law¡­ Oh no, Miss Lu Zhen, fortunately, you didn¡¯t agree to be Song Jia¡¯s girlfriend. I advise you to stay away from him.¡± Song Jia looked at Bei Mu with killing intent. Lu Zhen hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go in first.¡¯ Only then did Bei Mu shut up and warmly bring Lu Zhen into the base. The base covered an area of about 300 square meters and was divided into exhibition experience areas, work areas, and rest areas. The exhibition experience area was filled with the most advanced high-tech products today. There were more than ten computers in the work area and a few large machines. When they arrived at the resting area, there was a large sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. After Lu Zhen sat down, the artificial intelligence robot moved from the corner to her. Then, the screen on the robot¡¯s face lit up, showing the list for drinks, snacks, and desserts. Lu Zhen ordered a cup of soy milk and xiaolongbaos. A few minutes later, the robot came out of the storage area with a tray with hot soy milk and xiaolongbaos. Lu Zhen ate the hot xiaolongbao and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s too high-tech. I¡¯ve never imagined such a life.¡± Bei Mu patted the robot¡¯s alloy head proudly. ¡°Of course. Technology changes life. I still have many fun things here. Miss Lu, you can slowly experience them.¡± After eating a simple breakfast, Lu Zhen looked at Lu Rou¡¯s clothes in disdain and looked up at Bei Mu. ¡°Do you have any extra clothes here?¡± Bei Mu quickly brought Lu Zhen a new set of clothes. When Lu Zhen went to change, Song Jia looked at Bei Mu. ¡°Will the Weibo officials find out about you?¡± Bei Mu laughed contemptuously, ¡°Just them? Even if I give them another year, they won¡¯t be able to find me.¡± Song Jia nodded and said, ¡°Lu Zhen will stay with you for the time being. Take good care of her and behave yourself.¡± Hearing Song Jia¡¯s words, Bei Mu revealed a naughty smile. ¡°You handed her to me just like that? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll steal her away?¡± Song Jia raised his eyes and looked at him coldly. ¡°Steal her from me? Are you sure?¡± Bei Mu shivered under Song Jia¡¯s gaze. He pouted. ¡°Why are you so fierce? I was just joking with you. But I don¡¯t think Lu Zhen is interested in you. I really didn¡¯t expect there to be a woman our Boss Song can¡¯t take down. Song Jia, is your charm not good enough? Hahaha!¡± Song Jia ignored Bei Mu and turned to look at Lu Zhen, who had changed her clothes and walked out.. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Intimacy Video Chapter 103: Intimacy Video Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, Lu Zhen had already changed into the new clothes Bei Mu had given her. The new clothes were a long hoodie and a pair of shorts that reached her thighs. Under the shorts, two slender and smooth legs were revealed. Song Jia glanced at Lu Zhen and then at Bei Mu. Seeing that Bei Mu was also looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s legs, a trace of anger flashed across his eyes. Then, he raised his foot and stepped on Bei Mu¡¯s foot. Bei Mu screamed and turned to look at Song Jia in shock. ¡°Why did you step on ¡°I was careless,¡± Song Jia said hypocritically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± Bei Mu was furious, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to Song Jia. Song Jia ignored Bei Mu and turned to look at Lu Zhen, who was already sitting on the sofa. ¡°What do you plan to do next?¡± Lu Zhen flipped her hair. This simple action was especially feminine and indescribably sexy. Bei Mu¡¯s gaze immediately drifted to Lu Zhen again. Song Jia wished he could dig out his eyes. ¡°Let them be anxious for a while. Don¡¯t they want to destroy me? Then let them have a taste of this themselves.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes were cold. In the morning, Weibo had already taken down the Weibo post related to Lu Rou. Even the relevant entries were not displayed. Lu He must have spent a lot of money to achieve this level of public relations. Lu Zhen looked at the clean trending list and sneered. ¡°They¡¯re quite fast.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. This is nothing. Watch me!¡± Bei Mu smiled contemptuously. He casually took a laptop from the table and quickly typed on it. A few minutes later, the staff of Weibo¡¯s security management center suddenly received the news that the website¡¯s firewall had been attacked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Haven¡¯t you found out yet? Damn it!¡± Before the professionals could fix the loophole, countless accounts posted at the same time on Weibo Square¡ª [Want to see more intimate videos of Lu Rou and Huang Shan? Please click on the link to the website.] Lu He had just spent a large sum of money to suppress the trending topics in the morning. Before he could catch his breath, he saw Weibo suddenly collapse. Countless accounts posted the same Weibo. ¡°What intimate video? Who posted this? Nothing happened between me and Huang Shan. This is a rumor!¡± Lu Rou had just woken up when she saw this scene. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. After two minutes, Weibo returned to normal, but the netizens, who had been distracted by other news events, continued to pay attention to Lu Rou and Huang Shan¡ª ¡°What video? I have a friend who is seriously ill. He said that he wants to see it. Can someone send me the website?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get into the website. It must have been blocked by Weibo.¡± ¡°Oh my god, there¡¯s a video? Aren¡¯t rich people spending too much money?¡± ¡°I have resources. Transfer 85 yuan to me. I¡¯ll send them all to you. Those who are interested, PM me.¡± The Weibo posts posted when Weibo collapsed attracted many netizens with strange hobbies. After all, Lu Rou was a very famous female celebrity. Now that her intimate video with the rich man had been leaked, many people naturally wanted to watch it. For a moment, no one could verify if the content mentioned on Weibo was true. Everyone believed that there must be a video. ¡°Hubby, quickly think of a way! Are we going to let Rourou be slandered by these netizens? Rourou is innocent. How can she get married in the future after such a thing happened?!¡± Wu Yu cried as she looked at the comments online. Initially, Wu Yu and Lu He wanted Lu Rou to marry a rich man from the upper class of Beijing. They had always nurtured Lu Rou as a socialite, waiting for the day when she could enter another class and become a rich wife. But now that there was such a scandal, not to mention a wealthy family, even ordinary men would not be willing to marry Lu Rou! Lu He was in complete despair. He had never been so devastated in all these years. He felt that everything he had now seemed to be leaving him. He could not even see the hope of the future. Lu Zhen¡­ All of this was because of Lu Zhen. Lu He hated Lu Zhen to death. As long as there was any other chance, he was unwilling to plead with Lu Zhen. But he also knew that he had no other way to go now. ¡°Zhenzhen, do you want me to get the Al to synthesize a few more videos and post them online? It will definitely be more exciting then!¡± Bei Mu hacked the firewall on Weibo and was in a good mood. He showed off to Lu Zhen proudly. Hearing Bei Mu address Lu Zhen so intimately, the corners of Song Jia¡¯s mouth drooped.. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Success Chapter 104: Success Translator: Henvee Translations Editor: Henvee Translations He had never called her ¡°Zhenzhen¡±. Bei Mu did not realize that he had been targeted by a dangerous gaze. He was still proudly showing off to Lu Zhen how he had played with the technicians of the Weibo Security Center just now. Lu Zhen looked at the current popularity of the discussion on the Internet. She thought for a moment and said to Bei Mu, ¡°There¡¯s no need to play any videos. Let¡¯s leave it at that. That¡¯s enough.¡¯ Now, the netizens were certain that something had happened between Lu Rou and Huang Shan. Lu Rou would not be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River. Lu Zhen did not think that Bei Mu¡¯s actions were too much. She knew very well that if she had not escaped last night, she would have been the one being mocked by the netizens all over the country. Her innocence, her reputation, and all her glorious past would be completely destroyed. She would never have the chance to stand under the sun again. She could only be careful forever to avoid those poisonous gazes. ¡°Hey, why are you still here? Are you so free?¡± Bei Mu turned to look at Song Jia with a disdainful expression. Song Jia really wanted to beat Bei Mu up. He tried his best to suppress this urge. He did have something to do in the afternoon. He stood up and said to Lu Zhen, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Call me if anything happens.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and sent Song Jia to the door. ¡°Thank you so much this time. Without your help, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape so smoothly.¡± ¡°Then thank me properly in the future.¡± After saying that, Song Jia looked at Bei Mu. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t talk to him. The more you talk to him, the more arrogant he will be.¡± Lu Zhen found it funny. ¡°You two are clearly good friends. Why do you always dislike each other?¡± ¡°Friends?¡± Song Jia smiled. ¡°I¡¯m his creditor. He still owes me thirteen million.¡± Lu Zhen did not expect Bei Mu to owe Song Jia so much money. However, she still felt that Bei Mu and Song Jia should be good friends. Otherwise, Song Jia wouldn¡¯t have sent her to Bei Mu. After Song Jia left, Bei Mu chatted with Lu Zhen for a while before going to work. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to work, but perhaps because he had to repay his debt, he could only go to the work area to type the code. The surroundings fell silent. Lu Zhen took out her phone and checked the unread message. She was about to reply to Xiaoxiao when a message suddenly popped up. ¡°Zhenzhen, are you there?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. Her calm heart suddenly became nervous. It was a message from Director Jiang Wen. It had been two days since the audition, but Lu Zhen had not received any news. ¡°Yes, Director Jiang. Why are you looking for me?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s fingers trembled slightly as she held her cell phone. She wondered if she had failed the audition. Although Lu Zhen felt that her performance was the best she could do, she was not sure that she could get the role in ¡¯99 Love Letters¡¯. Moreover, during the audition, she could feel that the serious and cold female judge did not seem to like her very much. In addition, Xu Rui¡¯s temperament was indeed more compatible with this role than hers. Lu Zhen really did not dare to say that she would definitely succeed. After the message was sent, Director Jiang Wen did not reply immediately. This half a minute felt like an hour to Lu Zhen. Suddenly, a new message popped up¡ª ¡°Congratulations on getting this role. I¡¯ve been negotiating with the main leads for the past few days. There are no more problems now. Sorry to keep you waiting. Welcome to the production team of ¡¯99 Love Letters¡¯, Lu Zhen.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes widened. For a moment, she almost didn¡¯t know what expression to show. After a long time, a big smile bloomed on her face. She had succeeded! She had gotten that role! Lu Zhen felt her eyes tear up. She took a deep breath and replied with trembling fingers, ¡°Thank you, Director Jiang. Thank you for giving me this chance. I will definitely do my best to interpret this role well!¡± ¡°I believe you. You¡¯re a very promising actress. Perhaps we¡¯ll work together in the future. Prepare well. Good luck!¡± Putting down his phone, Jiang Wen smiled. Not far away, Man Li, who was carrying fruits, walked over. Man Li was a professor in the acting department of the Capital National Film and Television University. Jiang Wen had also studied directing at the Capital National Film and Television University in his early years. The two of them were very good friends at that time. After graduation, they had always kept in touch. Man Li would even recommend some outstanding students to Jiang Wen. When Jiang Wen chose the ¡°back-view goddess¡± , Man Li had also recommended a few people to him, but Jiang Wen¡¯s requirements for this role were extremely strict. A few people could not satisfy his requirements.. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Reason for His Choice Chapter 105: Reason for His Choice Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Later, a friend of Man Li got the news from somewhere and asked Man Li to recommend Xu Rui to Jiang Wen. Xu Rui was a student at one of the top universities in the country. She studied music, but she had always wanted to enter the entertainment industry. After watching Xu Rui¡¯s video, Man Li felt that Xu Rui fit the temperament of a ¡°back-view goddess¡±, so she introduced Xu Rui to Jiang Wen. After Xu Rui¡¯s interview, Jiang Wen was also very satisfied. He even said, ¡°I can finally sleep well.¡± At that time, no one expected Lu Zhen, who followed Xu Rui in, to exceed everyone¡¯s expectations and interpret another charming ¡°back-view goddess¡±. If Xu Rui¡¯s role as the ¡°back-view goddess¡± was 70% of her own shadow, then Lu Zhen had completely created a role that had nothing to do with her. In this aspect, Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills were indeed amazing. Xu Rui¡¯s ¡°back-view goddess¡± was artistic and elegant. Her figure as she played the piano was beautiful and graceful. Lu Zhen¡¯s role as the ¡°back-view goddess¡± was very tense. At first, her back looked calm and dignified, but when she played the piano at the beginning, the burning vitality and heat shocked everyone. Man Li was also stunned at that time. She watched Lu Zhen¡¯s performance in fascination. Although there was no sound of the piano at the event location, she seemed to have heard that beautiful music. She was also attracted by the girl playing the piano in front of her. After the audition ended, Man Li seemed to have forgotten that she had recommended Xu Rui to Jiang Wen. She praised Lu Zhen¡¯s performance generously. But in order to give her friend face, she did not vote for Lu Zhen. Instead, she expressed a neutral attitude. Two days had passed since the audition. Man Li came to visit Jiang Wen today and gave him a set of alumni souvenirs from the Capital National Film and Television University. Man Li placed the fruit on the table and opened her satchel. She took out a black velvet box with the school badge of the Capital National Film and Television University. ¡°For you, it¡¯s this year¡¯s anniversary gift.¡± Man Li smiled. ¡°In the blink of an eye, we¡¯ve graduated for more than 20 years.¡± After chatting for a while, Man Li asked, ¡°I saw you smiling happily from afar just now. Is that matter confirmed?¡± Jiang Wen nodded. ¡°Yes, at first, Pan Miao didn¡¯t agree to let Lu Zhen play this role. I know her concerns. She was afraid that Lu Zhen would steal her limelight. I¡¯ve been negotiating with them for the past few days and finally resolved this matter.¡± ¡°Anyone who stands beside a beauty like Lu Zhen will become less conspicuous,¡± Man Li said with emotion. ¡°I made an agreement with Pan Miao¡¯s company. During the publicity period ot the production team, Lu Zhen won¡¯t appear in front of the media, and the person playing this role will be kept a secret. This way, Pan Miao¡¯s popularity won¡¯t be divided by Lu Zhen. I¡¯ve already given in so much, and they have nothing to say, so they can only agree.¡± Jiang Wen revealed a relaxed smile. ¡°Actually, what Yang Le said at that time made sense. If Lu Zhen acted in your movie, Pan Miao¡¯s elegance would definitely be covered up. If it were me, I might choose to use Xu Rui and then look for Lu Zhen to work with in the next movie. That way, there won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Man Li said honestly. Jiang Wen slowly shook his head. ¡°Man Li, you¡¯ve been teaching in school for too long. You might not know much about this industry. I chose Lu Zhen firstly because her performance has indeed satisfied me. Secondly, I do hope to continue working with her in the future. Thirdly, in my opinion, Lu Zhen¡¯s reputation might allow the box office of this movie to reach a new height.¡± As a well-known director with great box office appeal in the country, Jiang Wen was not only talented, but he also knew some business operations. He had prepared this movie for many years. Naturally, he hoped that this movie could set a new box office record for domestic romance and art films. However, the male and female leads of this movie were both capable movie actors. Their fame and popularity were not that high. After the movie was broadcast, it was very likely that it would not be popular enough. They could only rely on their reputation to attract audiences. However, if Lu Zhen really joined, this situation might change. Lu Zhen was one of the most famous female artists in the country at the moment. With Lu Zhen joining, the popularity of this movie would definitely rise to a higher level! Lu Zhen, who was in a good mood, did not know what Director Jiang Wen was thinking. However, even if she knew, she would not be disappointed. The entertainment industry was a very competitive circle. Values were given to each other. There was no free lunch in the world. Lu Zhen¡¯s strength, beauty, and popularity were her advantages and her greatest assets.. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Lin Sui Chapter 106: Lin Sui Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the evening, the setting sun outside the window dyed the sky red. On the other side, the sky was gradually spreading dark blue, and there was a faint purple color in the sky. Lu Zhen stood in front of the window. Seeing such a beautiful scene, she gradually calmed down. It had been more than a month since she was reborn. She had experienced many things and was getting closer and closer to the freedom she had always yearned for. In her previous life, at this time, Lu Zhen brought Lu Rou into the entertainment industry. At that time, she did not realize that her nightmare was coming. In order to please Lu He and Wu Yu, she seriously fought for resources for Lu Rou and brought her to various variety shows. Many of her fans saw that Lu Rou had a good relationship with her and eventually fell in love with her. With Lu Zhen¡¯s help, Lu Rou, who had just debuted a few months ago, was comparable to an A-list celebrity. Her exposure and popularity gradually caught up to Lu Zhen¡¯s. But what did Lu Zhen get in the end? She was used cleanly by the Lu family. In the end, she was abandoned like trash by them. She even lost her most important family in the world. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and looked at the darkening sky. Fortunately, she had another chance. This time, her fate was in her own hands. Before the sunset completely disappeared, Lu Zhen suddenly thought of something. She took out her phone and took a few photos of the sunset before sending them to Song Jia. Lu Zhen was actually not a very enthusiastic person. Other than working, she basically did not chat with anyone. She did not have very good friends in the entertainment industry. After all, the entertainment industry was a very utilitarian environment. When people interacted with each other, they first looked at the benefits. But at this moment, for some reason, Lu Zhen actually wanted to share it with Song Jia after seeing such a beautiful sunset. After the photo was sent, Song Jia quickly replied to Lu Zhen. ¡°I like the sunset you shared with me.¡± Song Jia typed this sentence and looked up at the distant sky. Was he someone she was willing to share now? Did that mean she no longer excluded him from her world? A gentle smile appeared on Song Jia¡¯s cold face. ¡°Song Jia, are you listening to me?¡± Lin Feng knocked on the table and looked at Song Jia in confusion. Song Jia turned around and regained his serious and calm expression. There was a pile of contract information on the table, looking a little messy. ¡°Song Jia, it¡¯s my fault this time. I didn¡¯t expect Lin Sui to even find out about my parents. Do you think he guessed your relationship with me?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s tone was a little worried. Song Jia tidied up the scattered papers on the table and said calmly, ¡°So what if he found out? Would he dare to harm me again?¡± Seeing that Song Jia was still calm, Lin Feng was relieved. He pointed at the contracts again. ¡°What should we do now? We invested so much money into this project. Did we throw it all away for nothing?¡± A few months ago, Lin Feng came into contact with a project that produced new feed. The person looking for him had the newly developed technology that could reduce the cost of producing feed to a very low level. In other words, this new series of feed was verv profitable on the market. Initially, Lin Feng didn¡¯t really want to do this project because Song Jia was in charge of the company¡¯s current matters. He wasn¡¯t interested in this project. However, the person who came to him for help was somewhat related to him. He came to look for him several times a week. On account of being a relative, Lin Feng agreed to give it a try. As the Lin family¡¯s company business basically had nothing to do with the agricultural products field, Lin Feng was not prepared to invest too much money from the beginning. He also heard that the government had recently issued some new policies. He planned to get a piece of land from the government for free under the name of conserving energy and environmentally friendly waste. Then, he would use this piece of land to invest in financing. It was equivalent to not needing to spend any investment money. If this matter could be done in the end, he would definitely make a huge profit. With this thought in mind, Lin Feng mentioned this matter to Song Jia. Song Jia had no objections, but he usually had a lot of things to be responsible for and didn¡¯t have time to care about this project. This project was left to Lin Feng to handle himself. Lin Feng spent a lot of time pulling strings between the project and the government. He even used the Lin family¡¯s connections and spent some money on gifts. Just as the government¡¯s land was about to be approved, the relative who came to Lin Feng for help suddenly said that he didn¡¯t want to cooperate anymore. Lin Feng found it unbelievable. Back then, it was this relative who begged him to help with this project.. He had invested so much time and energy and even spent so much money to build connections, but at the last moment, that person quit? Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: No One Dares To Touch You Chapter 107: No One Dares To Touch You Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Song Jia found out about this, he also felt that something was wrong. He went to investigate Lin Feng¡¯s relative and understand the current situation of the government¡¯s land. What shocked Song Jia and Lin Feng even more was that this piece of land had already been approved, but it was not for them, but for a private equity company. Song Jia went to look for the relevant person-in-charge of the government and learned that after this environmental protection project passed the government¡¯s review, the person-in-charge of this project changed the partner on the application information to another private equity fund company and quietly kicked Lin Feng out. Now things were clear. Lin Fengs relative just wanted to use Lin Feng¡¯s connections to get this piece of land. He had no intention of working with Lin Feng at all. Now that the land was gone and the project had become someone else¡¯s, the money Lin Feng invested was equivalent to giving it to someone else. Lin Feng felt especially guilty when facing Song Jia. At the same time, he didn¡¯t understand why his relative would do such a thing. However, Song Jia understood this very well. Not long after, he found out that the actual owner of the recently established private equity fund company was Lin Sui¡¯s mother¡¯s biological brother. Lin Sui was Lin Feng¡¯s half-brother, the illegitimate son of Lin Fengs father. As the Lin family was a reputable family in Beijing, an illegitimate son like Lin Sui was not qualified to enter the Lin family. However, such rules still could not stop Lin Sui¡¯s ambition. He had never given up all these years. From the day Lin Feng returned to the country, Lin Sui had been preparing to replace Lin Feng as the true heir of the Lin family. The office was silent for a moment. Song Jia placed the contracts and information into the paper shredder. Then, he slowly sat down and said to Lin Feng, ¡°It¡¯s just a few hundred thousand. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Lin Feng smiled bitterly, but his expression did not relax much. Even it his good friend did not say anything to blame him, he could not forgive himself for the mistakes he had made. This had nothing to do with how much money he had lost. ¡°I also investigated that relative of mine two days ago. He contacted my parents about half a year ago. I guess Lin Sui must have been suspicious since then. Because I transfer a sum of money to my parents every month, he must have found this and found my parents before starting to set up this trap.¡± Lin Feng felt a chill run down his spine. This Lin Sui was really too terrifying. ¡°He can investigate all he wants. You can just continue to be the young master of the Lin family.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t take it to heart. He turned on his cell phone and saw that Lu Zhen didn¡¯t continue to send him messages, so he turned off his cell phone. Then, Song Jia said calmly, ¡°With me around, no one will dare to touch you.¡± After a day, Lu Zhen received dozens of missed calls from Lu He. She switched her phone to flight mode and borrowed Bei Mu¡¯s phone. When Song Jia came over, he happened to see Lu Zhen playing xiaoxiaole on the sofa. ¡°Aiya, this level is too difficult!¡± Lu Zhen threw her phone on the sofa and said gloomily. Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s especially lively and cute face because of her depression. The fatigue from the entire day seemed to have disappeared. He sat beside Lu Zhen and took the phone that she had thrown away. ¡°You¡¯re still playing xiaoxiaole? Aren¡¯t you going to participate in the annual grand finals of the game, God of War? How¡¯s the preparation going?¡± Song Jia asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy recently. I forgot about this.¡± Lu Zhen patted her head. ¡°But I don¡¯t know if I can go to the grand finals ceremony. Perhaps all the endorsements under my name will be canceled in a few days. I might have to lose money then.¡± Lu He had called so many times today, so Lu Zhen naturally knew what he wanted to talk about. At this point, it was impossible for her to continue staying in Lu He¡¯s company. Naturally, Lu He would not continue to get along with her peacefully. ¡°You haven¡¯t signed a formal contract with the Lu family all these years. Moreover, you and Lu He aren¡¯t really father and daughter. When the time comes, Lawyer Ding will defend you from these aspects and will definitely fight for the greatest benefit for you,¡± Song Jia comforted Lu Zhen. Just as the two of them were talking, Bei Mu, who had finished writing the code and completing the test, walked over. After stretching, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat. How about a hotpot?¡± ¡°Sure, which restaurant do you want to eat at? I heard that there¡¯s a new Sichuan hotpot restaurant on Yue Ji Road. It¡¯s not bad.¡± Lu Zhen was also hungry. When she heard that Bei Mu wanted to eat hotpot, her eyes lit up.. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Bet Chapter 108: Bet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Then let¡¯s go to that restaurant. Go and put on another set of clothes. We¡¯ll set off now.¡± Song Jia handed the phone to Lu Zhen. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the parking lot to drive the car out first. You and Bei Mu wait for me at the gate.¡± Lu Zhen took the cell phone and looked at the screen inadvertently. Only then did she realize that he had passed the level that she had been playing for more than two hours. Oh my god, I didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to be an expert at xiaoxiaole. I must interact more with him in the future, Lu Zhen thought. When they arrived at the hotpot restaurant on Yue Ji Road, the three of them ordered a double hotpot. The hotpot in this restaurant was indeed very delicious. The ingredients were fresh, and the bottom of the hotpot soup was especially fragrant. The three of them were eating when suddenly, the voices of two girls discussing came from the next table. There was only a bamboo curtain between the seats of this hotpot restaurant, and the distance was not very far. Coupled with the fact that the two girls were very loud, the conversation was clearly heard by Lu Zhen and the other two. One of the girls said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak up for Lu Zhen. I think she¡¯s just a rookie gamer. How can she have the cheek to endorse God of War? Does she know what this game means to us eSports fans? I hate outsiders who don¡¯t know anything to earn money in our eSports circle!¡± Another girl immediately retorted loudly, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re too absolute! How do you know that she¡¯s not good at playing games? Maybe she¡¯s an expert!¡¯ ¡°Expert?¡± The first girl laughed out loud. ¡°She¡¯s obviously the kind of girl who sucks at gaming. She might only know how to play xiaoxiaole. Only you would believe that she¡¯s an expert¡­¡± Lu Zhen, who had accidentally heard their conversation, felt offended. What¡¯s wrong with xiaoxiaole? Is playing xiaoxiaole inferior to others? Isn¡¯t this discrimination?! Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s depressed expression and smiled slightly. He forcefully resisted the urge to poke Lu Zhen¡¯s puffed-up cheeks. The two girls continued to discuss. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Anyway, I believe that since Zhenzhen accepted this endorsement, she will definitely be responsible for it. She will definitely practice hard before the finals. At that time, she might play better than you. Just wait and see!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait and see. Do you dare to make a bet with me? I bet that she will definitely choose a support-type hero to play with. She definitely won¡¯t dare to choose other types. After all, she¡¯s just a vase. What skills can she have? She definitely won¡¯t dare to embarrass herself at the live-stream event location!¡± ¡°Hey, if you slander our Zhenzhen again, I¡¯ll cut ties with you! If you want to bet, so be it. What do you want to bet?¡± ¡°If I win, you¡¯ll treat me to a hotpot once a week next month. If I lose, I¡¯ll treat you to a hotpot once a week. How about that?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Lu Zhen, who was sitting next door, did not expect the two of them to make a bet because of her. As the person involved, she was speechless¡ªhow old are you two? Why are you still so serious? However, Lu Zhen could also tell that the girl who had been defending her should be her fan. When the other girl said that she couldn¡¯t do it, her fan was even more agitated than her. Her voice was almost hoarse from shouting. ¡°Miss Lu, your little fan seems to believe you very much. I wonder if you¡¯ll disappoint her?¡± Song Jia leaned closer to Lu Zhen and whispered. ¡°You think my skills are bad too?¡± Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back and PK?¡± ¡°PK? Alright, alright! Zhenzhen, you must beat this bastard up and deal him a good blow!¡± Bei Mu tapped the porcelain bowl with his chopsticks and looked at the two of them as if he was watching a good Show. Song Jia was just joking, but he did not expect Lu Zhen to be so competitive. The corners of his lips curled up slightly and his smile was gentle. ¡°Alright, what if you lose? ¡°Think about what you¡¯ll do if you lose first.¡± Lu Zhen was like a kitten with sharp claws and a bright smile. ¡°How about this? Whoever loses will agree to the other party¡¯s three requests. How about that?¡± Song Jia thought for a moment and thought of this bet. Lu Zhen felt that this bet was a little big. Three requests, any request? However, if she won, she would gain a huge advantage. A good person like Song Jia would definitely not make any excessive requests of her, but she would not be polite to him. Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Alright, I agree!¡¯ She had been practicing her unique skills recently and had already won many qualifying matches. An hour later, the three of them returned to the Technology City.. Bei Mu placed two computers on the table and said excitedly, ¡°Alright, I announced this is the start of the competition!¡± Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Negotiation Chapter 109: Negotiation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The two of them played a IVI. Lu Zhen chose her best hero and entered the game. Opposite her, Song Jia chose a warrior. The warrior held a heavy sword in his hand and looked very oppressive. Bei Mu stood in the middle of the table and looked at Lu Zhen one moment, then ran to the other side to look at Song Jia. Two minutes later, the screen announced that Lu Zhen had killed Song Jia and obtained first blood. Bei Mu widened his eyes and looked at Song Jia in disbelief. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Song Jia gave him a threatening look. Bei Mu immediately swallowed his words. Lu Zhen was in a good mood after defeating Song Jia. She closed her computer and looked at Song Jia. ¡°How is it?¡± Song Jia nodded. ¡°Yes, very impressive.¡± Lu Zhen was like a child who had been praised by an adult. She was proud and satisfied. She stretched and said to the two of them, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a shower and sleep first. I¡¯m going to see Lu He tomorrow. You guys rest early too.¡± After Lu Zhen went to the bathroom, Bei Mu immediately ran to Song Jia¡¯s side and looked at him in shock and anger. ¡°You really let her win? You¡¯re letting her win too much! Why haven¡¯t you let me win before? You¡¯re really biased. I hate you to death!¡± Bei Mu was about to die of anger. He couldn¡¯t forget that when he played games with Song Jia in the past, he was always beaten up mercilessly by Song Jia. Song Jia had never felt sorry for him. Song Jia glanced at Bei Mu coldly and couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. Before Lu Zhen fell asleep, she recalled her battle with Song Jia. She took out her phone and sent Song Jia a message. ¡°Don¡¯t feel too bad. It¡¯s not embarrassing to lose to me.¡± After a minute, Song Jia still did not reply. Lu Zhen thought for a moment and withdrew the message. Then, she changed the question. ¡°Are there any restrictions on the three requests you mentioned?¡± After a few minutes, Song Jia replied, ¡°No.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect to have picked up such a huge bargain. She hid under the blanket and secretly chuckled before hugging her cell phone and falling asleep in peace. On the other end of the phone, Song Jia looked at the chat box and smiled faintly. Three requests were nothing. Even if it was a hundred or a thousand, as long as it was her request, he would agree. ¡°Sister Jenny, I just saw Lu Rou coming to the company. Her expression looks so scary. I don¡¯t even dare to talk to her. Do you think she¡¯s completely finished this time?¡± The girl in the white work suit whispered to the slightly older woman beside her. ¡°Why do you care so much? We¡¯re just here to work. Don¡¯t talk about the company¡¯s artists. Be careful not to be fired.¡± ¡°Aiya, I was just sighing. I originally thought that Lu Rou would become the second top female artist in our company. I didn¡¯t expect her to die so quickly. Indeed, Lu Zhen is more impressive. She¡¯s beautiful and has acting skills. She usually treats us very well. I quite like her.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen? Let me tell you, it¡¯s very likely that Lu Zhen won¡¯t stay in our company anymore.¡± ¡°Huh? What? Really? Sister Jenny, where did you get the news?¡± As soon as Lu Zhen walked into the company, she heard two company employees discussing matters related to her in a low voice. She coughed lightly, and the two of them hurriedly stopped talking. Lu Zhen smiled at them. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning! Zhenzhen, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡± The girl in the white suit said with a red face. Lu Zhen was really beautiful. When she smiled at her, she, as a girl, felt her heart flutter. Lu Zhen did not look at the two of them anymore. She nodded at Ding Xian behind her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the meeting room.¡± When they arrived at the meeting room, there were already six people sitting inside, including Lu Rou and Lu He. Lu Zhen walked to the people opposite her, placed her bag on the table, and sat down elegantly. The moment she saw Lu Zhen, Lu Rou¡¯s eyes burned with crazy hatred. If she had a bottle of sulfuric acid in her hand at this moment, she would probably splash it on Lu Zhen¡¯s face without hesitation. Lu He¡¯s expression was also very ugly. The corners of his mouth drooped, and the wrinkles on his face became more obvious. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like he had aged ten years. Compared to Lu Rou and Lu He, Lu Zhen¡¯s condition was especially good. Her face was still beautiful and young, and she exuded a youthful aura. Before the negotiations even started, the auras of both sides had already been divided into high and low. Lu Zhen did not want to stay with the Lu family for another minute. She said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m here today to explain to you that from today onwards, I, Lu Zhen, am no longer an artist of the Lu Corporation. I have nothing to do with this company from now on..¡± Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Crimes Chapter 110: Crimes Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The lawyer Lu He hired did not expect Lu Zhen to be so direct. He could not say the words he had prepared. How could they negotiate? The other party¡¯s attitude was so arrogant. It was obvious that she had no intention of backing down! Lu He slammed the table without waiting for her lawyer to speak. He pointed at Lu Zhen¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Lu Zhen, you¡¯re really heartless. I¡¯ve nurtured you for so many years and invested so much in you, but you¡¯re leaving just like that? Let me tell you, dream on! You¡¯ve signed endorsements with a few brands for a few years. If you dare to leave the company, the penalty will be enough for you to compensate for the rest of your life!¡± Lu Zhen smiled disdainfully. She tapped her fingers on the table and said unhurriedly, ¡°First of all, I want to make it clear that I don¡¯t owe your Lu family anything. The money I¡¯ve earned for you all these years is enough for you to raise tens of thousands of Lu Zhen. Lu He, you¡¯re the least qualified to talk to me about conscience.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze swept across Lu He and Lu Rou¡¯s faces. ¡°Secondly, you can threaten me, but I have something on you. Lu Rou destroyed the wires in the production team of ¡®The Great Wall of War¡¯ and wanted to kill me. She also hired kidnappers to kidnap me, and you used force to deal with Lawyer Ding and me in the hotel. I have evidence on these things. If you take any of them out, you will all go to jail!¡¯ Lu Rou¡¯s face turned even paler. She bit her lip and her eyes widened, as if they were about to jump out of their sockets. Lu He¡¯s lips trembled, and for a moment, it was as if hundreds of bees were buzzing in his mind. He took a deep breath and stared at Lu Zhen angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have wanted to deal with us long ago. I didn¡¯t expect that after raising you for more than ten years, I would only raise an ingrate who doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful! But Lu Zhen, don¡¯t forget that you have your current achievements because I helped you behind your back. There are many beautiful women in the entertainment industry. Without resources and connections, how far do you think you can go? ¡°You help me?¡± Lu Zhen laughed. ¡°Lu He, did you get the main point wrong? Without me, would a director look for you? Would an endorsement look for you? Do I need you to survive in the entertainment industry? Wake up. Take a good look at me. My face is the best business card in the entertainment industry!¡¯ Looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s arrogant face, Lu Rou was so angry that she was about to go crazy. She suddenly grabbed the cup on the table and threw it at Lu Zhen. ¡°Lu Zhen, you b*tch!¡± Lu Zhen had practiced the basics of martial arts since she was young, so her reaction speed was very fast. The moment Lu Rou attacked, she was already prepared to dodge the glass of water that was thrown at her. However, before she could dodge, Ding Xian, who was beside her, had already grabbed the glass of water at an unbelievable speed. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before saying to Ding Xian, ¡°Thank you, Lawyer Ding.¡± Ding Xian put down the cup, took out a handkerchief, and wiped his hands. He nodded politely at Lu Zhen. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. If I didn¡¯t know some martial arts, I wouldn¡¯t be Miss Lu Zhen¡¯s lawyer.¡± The reason why Song Jia introduced Ding Xian to be Lu Zhen¡¯s lawyer was not entirely because of his business ability. More importantly, Ding Xian was an amateur mixed martial arts expert. It was precisely because Ding Xian was around that Song Jia was relieved to let him accompany Lu Zhen to the Golden Jade Hotel. Ding Xian sat down and looked at Lu Rou. His tone was a little cold. ¡°What Miss Lu Rou just did to my client is suspected of intentional harm. My client will reserve the right to pursue the case. Miss Lu Rou, please regulate your actions and don¡¯t continue to challenge the bottom line of the law.¡± Lu Rou¡¯s body swayed violently. Her face was as pale as paper, and she almost didn¡¯t have the strength to stand. ¡°Regarding what Mr. Lu just said, I will also respond to you on behalf of my client.¡± Lawyer Ding looked at Lu He and continued, ¡°Miss Lu Zhen hasn¡¯t signed any formal contract with your company all these years. She has participated in performances since she was young. From a certain perspective, Mr. Lu He, your actions are suspected of hiring child labor.¡± Lu He was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning. Lawyer Ding adjusted his glasses. ¡°Moreover, in the years that Miss Lu Zhen has worked for you, she hasn¡¯t received the remuneration she deserves. Moreover, she works intensively every day. Your actions of arrears in labor remuneration constitute property infringement and also violate our country¡¯s labor contract law. You haven¡¯t signed a labor contract with Miss Lu Zhen. This is considered illegal. You need to compensate my client according to the relevant law.¡± Lawyer Ding listed one crime after another. Lu He¡¯s lawyer could barely raise his head. At this moment, he regretted taking on this business.. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Who Will Be Responsible? Chapter 111: Who Will Be Responsible? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Facing Lawyer Ding¡¯s list of charges, Lu He immediately looked at his lawyer and urged him to refute the other party¡¯s words. However, the well-known lawyer he invited actually had a hint of cowardice in his eyes. Under Lu He¡¯s urging gaze, his lawyer finally took a deep breath and said, ¡°Lawyer Ding, I want to refute a few of your claims. You said that Miss Lu Zhen and my client are not biological father and daughter, but the adoption relationship is also recognized by the law. ¡°Also, Miss Lu Zhen was less than 18 years old when she entered the entertainment industry. She lacked the ability to manage and control herself. As her guardian, Mr. Lu He should protect her and take care of her, but Lawyer Ding, you misunderstood Mr. Lu He just now. Your words are unfounded.¡± Lu He¡¯s lawyer braced himself and picked out a few loopholes in Ding Xian¡¯s words, barely giving Lu He some face. The two sides argued for nearly half an hour. Lu Zhen¡¯s patience was running out. She looked at Lu He coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to debate with you today. Let¡¯s put the conditions on the table and talk now.¡± Lu He also knew that at this point, it was impossible for Lu Zhen to continue staying in the company to earn money for him. What he needed to do now was to obtain the greatest benefit for himself before Lu Zhen left. Lu He coughed and said solemnly, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s discuss the terms. Lu Zhen, when you were in my company, you signed a contract with more than ten brands. If you leave my company, you need to compensate according to the terms of the contract.¡± Lu Zhen rolled her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°I¡¯ll lose money? Why? When I can earn money, the money will be yours. When it¡¯s time to lose money, it¡¯ll be my responsibility? You¡¯re ugly but your dreams are beautiful. Lu He, have you forgotten that I wasn¡¯t an adult when the contract was signed? It was signed in the name of the company with the partner. You¡¯ll be the one to pay for the compensation. What right do you have to make me compensate?¡± Lu He was trembling with anger. He slammed the table. ¡°You¡¯re an artist of the company. The contract was tailor-made for you. Now that you want to break the contract, you naturally have to compensate!¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain further to Lu He. She looked at Lu He¡¯s lawyer and sneered. ¡°Mr. Lawyer, your client doesn¡¯t seem to have any legal knowledge. Tell him, who should pay for this money? Cold sweat trickled down Lu He¡¯s lawyer¡¯s forehead. In the end, he said with difficulty, ¡°Mr. Lu, you do need to pay for most of the breach of contract.¡± Lu He¡¯s face darkened, and his expression looked a little sinister and terrifying. He clenched his fists and looked at his lawyer in shock. ¡°Whose side are you on? Did I pay you to speak up for her?¡± Lu He¡¯s lawyer was very helpless. How could he explain it to Lu He? The legal provisions were written in the code. Lu He was indeed the most responsible party. Did he have to lie to Lu He? Lu Zhen looked at Lu He in satisfaction and her smile became even brighter. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s very clear who should be responsible. You can contact Lawyer Ding for the rest. Then I¡¯ll say goodbye first. Oh, this goodbye means that it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t meet again. Bye!¡± Lu Zhen took her satchel and put on her black sunglasses. Then, she smiled at Lu He and Lu Rou and turned to leave. ¡°She left just like that?¡± Lu Rou was so angry that she almost slammed the table. ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say that you would teach her a lesson? Lu He¡¯s heart was almost bleeding. When he thought of those sky-high endorsement fees, his heart almost stopped beating. Initially, he thought that Lu Zhen was just a little girl in her teens. All these years, she had been controlled by him. She did not have much courage or knowledge. When negotiating, as long as he seized the initiative, he would have absolute say. However, he did not expect Lu Zhen to be so domineering! She did not give him any chance to refute. Lu Rou was extremely disappointed. When she saw Lu Zhen¡¯s smiling face, she wished she could cut her face with a knife! No, she could not let Lu Zhen continue to be smug! ¡°How was the negotiation?¡± Lu Zhen had just left the Lu family¡¯s company when she received a message from Song Jia. ¡°It went very smoothly. I¡¯ll be able to leave that dirty place soon. I want to treat you and Bei Mu to a meal to celebrate my freedom. Do you have time?¡± Lu Zhen was in a good mood and almost wanted to shout at the sky.. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Truth or Dare Chapter 112: Truth or Dare Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia looked at the itinerary beside the table. His schedule for the past few days was very full, and he had almost no free time. He looked away and replied, ¡°There¡¯s always time.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the Xiangxi buffet barbeque shop tomorrow night. See you there!¡± Lu Zhen hung up and thought of something. She called Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, let me tell you something.¡± Lu Zhen took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the company.¡± On the other end of the phone, Xiaoxiao was very shocked at first, but in the end, her tone became very happy. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, are you really leaving? That¡¯s great! The company doesn¡¯t treat you well at all. You should have left long ago.¡± Lu Zhen smiled and said, ¡°What about you? Do you want to continue staying in the company? You¡¯ve been by my side for so many years and are considered a very experienced assistant. If you stay in the company, you might be promoted to a manager.¡± Xiaoxiao panicked and shouted, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, what are you talking about? The reason why I came to this company is because of you. Now that you¡¯re gone, why should I continue to stay? As long as you don¡¯t chase me away, I¡¯ll go wherever you go. Don¡¯t even think about shaking me off! Hmph!¡± Lu Zhen felt warm inside. She had long guessed that Xiaoxiao would say that. Lu Zhen thought for a moment and said, ¡°But after I leave the company, my resources might not be as good as before. I don¡¯t have much savings either. I might not even be able to pay the team¡¯s salary.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about any of that.¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone was very firm. ¡°I just want to stay by your side. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t have a single cent.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it so tragically. It¡¯s as if you can only live a hard life with me.¡± Lu Zhen smiled and her tone became firm again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you. We¡¯ll definitely get better in the future. I¡¯ll become the number one superstar in the entertainment industry and bring you to earn more and more money!¡± ¡°Alright! Then I want to become the chief assistant of the number one superstar in the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you have some ambition, Xiaoxiao? A relaxed smile bloomed on Lu Zhen¡¯s face, and her eyes were filled with anticipation for the future. On the bustling commercial street, the entrance of a barbeque shop was filled with people. The queue went all the way to the main street. Lu Zhen got out of the car and said to Song Jia and Bei Mu, ¡°We¡¯ll enter from the back door. The boss is my fan and has already reserved a seat for us.¡± ¡°Is this how female celebrities are treated?¡± Bei Mu was very envious. He asked again, ¡°Does this meal not cost money? Lu Zhen glared at him. ¡°I¡¯m not that shameless. It¡¯s already good enough that I don¡¯t have to queue!¡± The three of them entered the second floor of the barbeque shop through the back door. The barbeque shop owner had specially reserved a seat by the window for them. There were fewer people around, and they could see the river outside. After the fresh ingredients were served, Lu Zhen looked at the menu and asked for a few more bottles of wine. Song Jia looked at her suspiciously. ¡°You know how to drink?¡± ¡°This is peach blossom wine brewed by the boss himself. It¡¯s not alcoholic. It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Zhen handed the menu to the attendant. She was in a very good mood today. It was not enough to just eat roasted meat. She also wanted to drink. After a while, the attendant brought a few bottles of wine over. The three of them ate the roasted meat and drank the mellow peach blossom wine. Not long after, Bei Mu and Lu Zhen¡¯s faces began to turn red, especially Lu Zhen¡¯s. Her eyes seemed to be unable to focus. ¡°Stop drinking.¡± Song Jia wanted to take the wine glass from Lu Zhen¡¯s hand, but Lu Zhen finished the wine in one gulp. Song Jia had a headache. Although the alcohol content was not high, Lu Zhen clearly could not hold her liquor well. She would get drunk if she drank so much at once. Bei Mu, who was also a little drunk, also began to go crazy. He tapped his wine glass and said, ¡°Let¡¯s play Truth or Dare! You have to answer the truth. If you don¡¯t dare to play Dare, you have to bark like a puppy. How about that?¡± Song Jia glared at Bei Mu and was about to stop him when Lu Zhen shouted, ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t beg for mercy later!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lose!¡± Bei Mu immediately retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a girl that I¡¯ll let you off easy. I won¡¯t let you win!¡± Song Jia, who had no interest in this game at all, was forced to join it. It just so happened that the three of them were almost full. They cleared the table and Bei Mu took out an empty wine bottle and placed it on the table. He said, ¡°Whoever faces the bottle later will be punished. The person who raises the question is the person who was punished last time.¡± The first time, the bottle was switched to Lu Zhen¡¯s side. Because she was the first to be punished, she could choose her own target. Lu Zhen immediately pointed at Song Jia. Bei Mu was a little disappointed and looked at Song Jia gloomily.. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Question Chapter 113: Question Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Truth or dare?¡± Song Jia had not played such an exaggerated game for more than ten years. He asked the first question according to the rules of the game. ¡°Truth!¡± Song Jia thought for a few seconds and asked, ¡°If there¡¯s only one day left and you¡¯re asked to meet three people, who will you meet?¡± After asking, Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen and waited for her answer. This question made Lu Zhen fall silent for a moment. She supported her heavy and dizzy head with her hand and thought for a while before answering, ¡°The first person is Xiaoxiao. The second person is my father.¡± Father? Song Jia was a little puzzled when he heard this answer. Because he had investigated Lu Zhen. She was an orphan. The person who could be called her father should be Lu He. But Lu Zhen clearly hated Lu He very much. Why did she want to see him? Could it be that Lu Zhen was talking about her real father? ¡°The third person.¡± Lu Zhen rubbed her head. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone she wanted to see. She thought for a while before answering, ¡°Then I¡¯ll randomly meet a fan of mine. I want to say to him or her, ¡°Thank you for liking me¡±.¡± Lu Zhen smiled gently. To her, other than her good friends and her father, the most important people should be her fans. After her reputation was ruined in her previous life, there were still some people who did not give up on liking her. They were sad about her depravity, but they could not bear to blame her. They only sent her a private message silently, telling her to get better as soon as possible and not do anything wrong again. Lu Zhen had never seen those fans. To her, those people were distant and unfamiliar. However, at the darkest moment of her life, she could feel the warmth and strength those people gave her. Her life was unfortunate, but there was also a little bit of luck in this misfortune. This little bit of luck was those fans who really liked her. Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s answer, Song Jia¡¯s eyes darkened. Through this question, he knew who the most important person in Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes was and what she valued the most. Even though he was not among them. Bei Mu turned the bottle on the tabletop again. When it stopped, the mouth of the bottle pointed at himself. Lu Zhen immediately laughed out loud. As she slammed the table, she said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn! Truth or Dare, choose!¡± Bei Mu glared at Lu Zhen indignantly and replied, ¡°Truth!¡± ¡°Alright, then tell me the ten most embarrassing things you¡¯ve done since you were young. Listen carefully, it¡¯s ten things!¡± Lu Zhen supported her chin and looked at Bei Mu expectantly. Bei Mu¡¯s face darkened. Ten? She really dared to say it! Bei Mu recalled his childhood experiences and told them ten embarrassing stories, including how he had secretly worn his mother¡¯s bra and was exposed by his family. Lu Zhen did not expect Bei Mu to be so honest. She laughed as she slammed the table. ¡°Bei Mu, so you have loved crossdressing since you were young. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not mocking you. I just think this matter is very interesting!¡¯ ¡°Stop laughing!¡± Bei Mu slammed the table in anger. ¡°I was just curious at that time. I didn¡¯t know what it was when I was young!¡¯ The bottle started to spin again. This time, it was Bei Mu. According to the rules of the game, when the same person was drawn twice in a row, another person had to ask questions. Bei Mu knew that Song Jia probably didn¡¯t want to mess with him, so he heaved a sigh of relief. But before he could relax, Lu Zhen suddenly said, ¡°Song Jia, can you give me this opportunity to ask a question? Bei Mu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Why not? The new version of Truth or Dare can do that. Song Jia, are you willing? Song Jia nodded. Bei Mu immediately wailed. He stared hatefully at Lu Zhen and Song Jia. ¡°You two ganged up to bully me, right? I¡¯ll remember that!¡± Song Jia subconsciously glanced at Lu Zhen, but she realized that because Lu Zhen was drunk, she did not notice Bei Mu¡¯s words. Having learned his lesson, Bei Mu was not willing to choose Truth again. He said with a tragic expression, ¡°I choose Dare!¡± Lu Zhen nodded and gave Bei Mu a thumbs up, indicating that she approved of his courage. Then, Lu Zhen pointed at a table of people eating barbecue not far away and said, ¡°Do you see that table of people? Give them the fruits we ordered.¡± This request was indeed a little difficult for the society, but Bei Mu was thick-skinned. This was nothing to him. He quickly gave the fruits to the people at the table, and the people at the table even thanked Bei Mu.. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: The Second Dream Chapter 114: The Second Dream Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Bei Mu returned, before he could heave a sigh of relief, Lu Zhen said, ¡°Alright, get that plate of fruits back.¡± Bei Mu: Was she messing with him?! This was too much! ¡°That¡¯s two requests!¡± Bei Mu¡¯s face turned red, ¡°You¡¯re cheating!¡± ¡°Who said that? This is a complete process.¡± Lu Zhen smiled and narrowed her eyes like a little fox. Bei Mu had no choice but to ask for the fruit back. He had originally thought of giving up, but he felt that between embarrassing himself and barking like a dog, the latter was even more unacceptable. When he returned, Bei Mu looked like he was in pain. It was obvious that he had just experienced the most embarrassing moment of his life. ¡°This is the last one! If I can¡¯t get you this time, I won¡¯t play anymore!¡± Bei Mu¡¯s heart could not take it anymore. If he didn¡¯t have a chance to take revenge, he wouldn¡¯t play anymore. The bottle turned again and finally stopped at Song Jia. Lu Zhen patted her chest in relief. ¡°Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t me.¡± Bei Mu was very disappointed. He looked at Song Jia and asked, ¡°Then what will you choose?¡± ¡°Truth.¡± After Song Jia saw the content of Lu Zhen¡¯s Dare, he first ruled out Dare. Bei Mu touched his chin and pondered for a while before looking at Song Jia with a smile. ¡°Alright, then let me ask you. Is your first kiss still there?¡± First kiss? Song Jia frowned. Bei Mu immediately emphasized, ¡°You can¡¯t lie, or there will be terrible consequences!¡± Song Jia glanced at Bei Mu coldly. After two seconds of silence, he said calmly, ¡°No? When did this happen? Haven¡¯t you ever been in a relationship before? We agreed to be single together, but you actually betrayed me?¡± Bei Mu originally asked this question to mock Song Jia for still having his first kiss in his twenties. He didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to say that his first kiss was no longer around! ¡°I¡¯m done answering.¡± Song Jia ignored Bei Mu and turned to look at Lu Zhen. Only then did he realize that Lu Zhen¡¯s head was almost on the table. She was so drunk that she was about to lose consciousness. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go back,¡± Song Jia said as he looked at his watch. In the end, Song Jia arranged for his chauffeur to pick them up. When they reached home, Bei Mu fell onto the sofa and started snoring without even taking off his shoes. Song Jia helped Lu Zhen into the bedroom. Just as he was about to put her on the bed, Lu Zhen grabbed his wrist and opened her eyes to look at Song Jia. ¡°Why did I dream of you again?¡± Lu Zhen touched Song Jia¡¯s face and suddenly blamed herself. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for kissing you in the dream last time. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Song Jia: ??? Lu Zhen¡¯s tongue seemed to be tied in a knot as she spoke. She continued to mutter, ¡°Who asked you to be so good-looking? It¡¯s also possible that my sexual desire was too strong back then. It¡¯s so embarrassing¡­¡± Song Jia: So it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t remember the kiss. She had treated the accident as a dream. Song Jia didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or disappointed. The lights in the room were not turned on, and only the moonlight outside the window fell into the room. Lu Zhen¡¯s face was still so beautiful in the dim light that it seemed to be glowing. Her red and voluptuous lips were like ripe cherries, sweet and tempting. Song Jia¡¯s breathing started to become chaotic. He suddenly spoke, his voice low and soft. ¡°What about now?¡± Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia in confusion. The man¡¯s handsome face was magnified in front of her eyes. His handsomeness and coldness were indescribable. His deep eyes were like black holes that wanted to suck her in. Under the influence of alcohol, Lu Zhen lost her rationality and ability to think. She was like a man who could not resist the temptation of a beauty. Similarly, she could not resist the temptation of the extremely handsome man in front of her. She stretched out her arm and hooked it around the man¡¯s neck, then kissed him carelessly. The feeling of kissing was so wonderful. The memories of that day seemed to have woken up all of a sudden, but Song Jia was not so flustered and nervous this time. His mind even maintained a trace of calmness in his madness. He placed his hand under Lu Zhen¡¯s head and wrapped his other arm around her waist. Their bodies were pressed together like lovers in love. Two minutes later, Song Jia let go of Lu Zhen. Then, he took the blanket beside him and gently covered her. ¡°Since you don¡¯t remember what happened in real life, remember tonight¡¯s dream. Good night.¡± Lu Zhen only woke up at noon the next day. When she woke up, her head hurt so much that it felt like it was about to explode. She drank a large glass of water. When her mind cleared a little, she realized that she had had another wet dream last night.. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: She Can Give In Chapter 115: She Can Give In Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She kissed Song Jia again in her dream! Oh my god, why did this happen?! Lu Zhen covered her face and wailed in pain. Was it because she was in adolescence and did not have much sex that she was so horny? She was so sick. How could she have such terrible thoughts about her neighbor and future superior? Lu Zhen patted her face with cold water. Did she need to start dating? She couldn¡¯t keep dreaming about Song Jia. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be like this after falling in love. When Lawyer Ding called, Lu Zhen was still in a daze. ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯ve already negotiated with your previous company. Currently, the other party has already accepted most of our requests. There are still a few endorsements and contracts that are in the process of being negotiated. Miss Lu, are you going to give up or continue the cooperation? Also, because you haven¡¯t signed a contract with the Lu family¡¯s company, you won¡¯t be able to get much money after leaving the company.¡± To be honest, Lu Zhen did not want to earn a single cent for Lu He now. However, she thought for a long time and said to Ding Xian, ¡°Help me pay attention to the endorsement of the game, God of War. It¡¯s best if this can be completed. Anyway, it¡¯s in the next few days. There are still a few brand endorsements that I can continue to complete in this month¡¯s period, and try to minimize the brand¡¯s losses.¡± Ding Xian seemed a little surprised by Lu Zhen¡¯s answer. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll do it. But Miss Lu, I thought you wouldn¡¯t continue to do anything for them.¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I naturally won¡¯t let them earn a single cent from me. However, I care about my reputation. The brand is innocent. I don¡¯t want to offend them. I still want to stay in this circle in the future. There¡¯s no need to be too ruthless. If I terminate all the cooperation immediately, the brand and netizens might lose their good impression of me. I don¡¯t want this to happen. ¡± For example, for the endorsement of the game, God of War. Lu Zhen¡¯s poster had been posted on the game¡¯s official website for a few weeks. Many netizens were also looking forward to her performance in the finals. If she suddenly broke the contract at this time, netizens would not know what she had experienced. They would only think that she had gone back on her word and was untrustworthy. Lu Zhen thought of the bet she had heard from the two girls next door during dinner that day. If she gave up on participating in the gaming finals, that girl would definitely be mocked by her friend. Perhaps the other party would tell her proudly, ¡°Look, Lu Zhen doesn¡¯t dare to appear at all!¡± Lu Zhen did not want to disappoint those who liked her, so she could make some concessions. After chatting with Ding Xian, Lu Zhen logged into her Weibo account and checked the news backstage. As expected, many of her fans were asking her about the game finals ceremony. There were also fans who comforted her not to be too nervous. Of course, there were also some private messages from unfamiliar users. Their tone was not so friendly¡ª ¡°Can you not come to the esports scene? I originally had a little good impression of you, but now I don¡¯t have it at all! You¡¯re a person who doesn¡¯t know how to play games at all. Do you really respect esports?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready to see you embarrass yourself. Don¡¯t think that your face is useful everywhere!¡± ¡°What do you know about the spirit of esports? Get lost. I hate celebrities the most!¡± Lu Zhen deleted the malicious private messages and was not affected. She had already died once and had been in the entertainment industry since she was young. These ridicule and humiliation were not worthy of angering her. Lu Zhen replied to her work WeChat and private messaged Ghost¡ª ¡°How¡¯s your training recently? I heard that your team is this year¡¯s favorite to win the championship?¡± Ghost quickly replied, ¡°Thank you for your concern! Don¡¯t worry, our team will definitely be the champion this year because I¡¯m here! Hahaha¡­!¡± Sensing Ghost¡¯s confidence, Lu Zhen also smiled. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°I heard that I can choose teammates in the winning team?¡± According to the rules of the entertainment competition, as the spokesperson of the game, Lu Zhen would choose two teammates from the audience and two teammates from the game to form a ¡°celebrity team¡±. The opponent¡¯s team consisted of the remaining three professional players and two random spectators. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll choose me, right?¡± Ghost sent a cute cat emoji. ¡°If I didn¡¯t choose you, you could have gone easy on me on the other side.¡± Lu Zhen felt that this tactic seemed to be more beneficial to her.. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Signing the Contract Chapter 116: Signing the Contract Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ghost panicked and sent a crying emoji. ¡°No, no! You have to choose me. I can fight three professional players alone. Besides, I¡¯m so good. If I go easy on you, the audience will see it!¡± Lu Zhen was a little suspicious. ¡°Really? Alright, I¡¯ll choose you. Let¡¯s work hard together and strive to win the competition.¡± The finals of the game, God of War, were three days later. Lu Zhen decided to continue her practice in the next three days and strive to be in her best state for the entertainment competition. Apart from that, Lu Zhen had something else to do. She had to go to the production team of ¡¯99 Love Letters¡¯ to sign a contract. Although she was only playing a role that did not show her face in the drama, this role was very important. It was not a minor role that did not need to sign a formal contract. However, Lu Zhen had just left Lu He¡¯s company. She did not have a management company behind her now, and she had not established a studio. Signing the contract was in her own name. Although this was very free, without the company backing her up, she might not have the chance to go on stage at all during the movie publicity. As long as the female lead exerted pressure on the production team, Lu Zhen might only appear in the list of actors at the end of the movie. The audience would not even notice her name. Sometimes, management companies are a double-edged sword for celebrities. On the one hand, they restricted celebrities. On the other hand, they could also fight for more rights and benefits for celebrities. Lu Zhen thought for a moment and called Song Jia. She asked directly, ¡°Mr. Song, I want to talk to you about signing with Jia Le now. Do you have time?¡± ¡°Sure, come to the company and look for me.¡± Jia Le Media¡¯s headquarters was located in the core business district of Beijing¡¯s Rose Avenue. The building was prism-shaped, with waves-like curves extending from both sides. The height of 436 meters made it almost impossible for people on the ground to see the end of the top floor. Entering the upper floor of the building, a staff member in a black employee uniform brought Lu Zhen into Song Jia¡¯s office. Song Jia¡¯s office style was very simple. It was only black, white, and gray. The only decoration was a modern Impressionist illustration hanging on the wall. The secretary served the fragrant coffee. Lu Zhen sat down and looked at Song Jia. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I came a little early today because I¡¯m going to sign the contract with ¡¯99 Love Letters¡¯ tomorrow, so¡­¡± Song Jia nodded. ¡°I just sent a notice. A few higher-ups of the company are rushing to the company. There will be a meeting later. A+ celebrities have to go through the company¡¯s higher-ups to pass the evaluation.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia. ¡°What if they don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t guarantee the outcome of the meeting, I won¡¯t waste my time holding this meeting,¡± Song Jia said. His calm tone revealed a domineering aura. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know what method Song Jia had used, and she wasn¡¯t that curious. She only cared about the outcome. To an entertainment company, relative fairness was naturally very important, but to the controller of power, his will was the only criterion. ¡°¡¯99 Love Letters¡¯ should be Director Jiang Wen¡¯s new work.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen curiously. ¡°My company¡¯s manager didn¡¯t even get the news of the casting of this movie. How did you get this opportunity?¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°I was just lucky.¡± Song Jia nodded and didn¡¯t continue asking. ¡°Director Jiang Wen¡¯s movie is a work that he has been preparing for three years. I acknowledge his strength very much. Perhaps this movie will create a new box office record. If you can join this movie, then your starting point is worthy of A+ treatment.¡± Lu Zhen had indeed proven her worth. For an entertainment company, celebrities and actors were also divided into levels. In China, actors in the television industry were at the bottom of the pyramid, and movie actors were at the top. Not only did Lu Zhen start to stand out in the film industry, but she was also filming Director Jiang Wen¡¯s new movie. This was enough to prove her strength. Ten minutes later, the meeting to classify Lu Zhen was held in the conference room next door. In the meeting, a few people looked at Lu Zhen with disdain, and some people smiled at her. There were no accidents during the meeting. After an anonymous vote, Lu Zhen received an A+ rank. After dismissing the meeting, Song Jia went out to make a call for more than ten minutes. When he returned, he said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re an artist in the company, I¡¯ve arranged a manager for you. However, she¡¯s currently overseas and will only be back next week. Remember to explain your recent work arrangements to her..¡± Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Ye Xuan Chapter 117: Ye Xuan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen was a little curious. ¡°Who is my manager?¡± Someone who could make Song Jia personally call and arrange it shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary character. As expected, Song Jia said, ¡°Ye Xuan, you might not have heard of her, but you should have heard of Guan Yun.¡± Guan Yun? Of course Lu Zhen knew this name. If she didn¡¯t know who Guan Yun was, she wouldn¡¯t have to survive in the entertainment industry. Guan Yun is currently the most popular superstar in China. She debuted at the age of 17 and had been in the industry for 11 years. She has filmed nearly 30 movies. Not only had she won famous domestic film awards, but she was also the first female artist to enter the international film industry in the country. She was known internationally as the ¡°pearl of the East.¡± If there was a female artist in the country who had walked the furthest and had the highest achievements in the entertainment industry, it would definitely be Guan Yun. Guan Yun was the number one female celebrity created by the times. Her status in the film industry was still unshakeable. Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia in shock. ¡°You gave me Guan Yun¡¯s manager?¡± Oh my god, Song Jia really thought highly of her! Lu Zhen subconsciously thought of another question. Song Jia wanted Ye Xuan to be her manager. What was Guan Yun¡¯s attitude? Obviously, no female artist would want her manager to serve someone else at the same time, especially an international superstar like Guan Yun. Although Lu Zhen had guessed the answer to this question, she did not say anything, nor did she reject Song Jia¡¯s arrangements. Instead, she was a little excited. To be able to be Guan Yun¡¯s manager, Ye Xuan¡¯s ability was undoubtedly the strongest among all Jia Let s managers. Sometimes, how far an artist could go depended not only on the artist¡¯s own ability, but also on the manager. A good manager was as important as a good company. A manager was the soul of the team behind an artist. Not only had Lu Zhen become an A+ female artist, but she would also work with Jia Le¡¯s most outstanding manager. This was a huge opportunity for her. She had no reason to reject it. She wanted to prove with her own strength that she was worthy of this treatment. Seeing the glint in Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes, Song Jia smiled lightly. ¡°Ye Xuan is a very picky and strict person. She might not be satisfied with my arrangements. Perhaps she has already begun to assess you when you see her. If she¡¯s unwilling to be your manager in the end, I have no choice. If she agrees, she will be responsible for both you and Guan Yun.¡± Hearing Song Jia¡¯s introduction of Ye Xuan, Lu Zhen¡¯s desire to challenge was aroused. She smiled openly. ¡°I¡¯m a person with a temper. I also like people with a temper. Let¡¯s see if Ye Xuan and I are compatible.¡± Signing a contract with Jia Le was far easier than Lu Zhen had imagined. Of course, this was also thanks to Song Jia¡¯s help. Lu Zhen increasingly felt that her choice to be neighbors with Song Jia was very right. Building a good relationship with her future superior in advance would undoubtedly be of great help to her career. The next day, Lu Zhen went to the production team of ¡°99 Love Letters¡± to sign the contract. Because Ye Xuan had yet to return to the country, she went with Xiaoxiao. The contract signing process was very brief. After signing the contract, Jiang Wen introduced her to the male lead, Hao Wen. ¡°You two get to know each other first and get to know each other. Zhenzhen, your scenes will probably be next week. I¡¯ll inform you about the exact time.¡± ¡°Alright, Director.¡± After Jiang Wen left, Lu Zhen and Hao Wen fell silent for a moment. After all, the two of them had never interacted before. In addition, Hao Wen was a relatively introverted actor, so the atmosphere was awkward for a while. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your stage performances in the past. They¡¯re really good. When I saw you in person, I was surprised that your temperament was so restrained. You were clearly so passionate on the stage.¡± Lu Zhen moved a stool and sat down. ¡°Although we don¡¯t have many scenes together, I¡¯m very happy to work with an outstanding actor like you.¡± Lu Zhen had already learned about the male actor, Hao Wen, in advance last night. She had also seen the movie and stage play starring Hao Wen and had some understanding of his acting style. When Hao Wen heard Lu Zhen¡¯s words, he revealed a surprised expression. He probably did not expect Lu Zhen to watch his stage play. Hao Wen was a male celebrity with a good reputation in the industry. Although he was not famous, his business ability was publicly acknowledged. He had started out as a stage actor in his early years. Later on, he was chosen by a director and officially entered the film industry. Hao Wen¡¯s previous two movies were romance art films. He was considered a professional in art films and was also very liked by directors of this genre.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: The Feeling of First Love Chapter 118: The Feeling of First Love Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Miss Lu, you flatter me. At that time, my acting skills were still very unskilled. I have a lot to learn from others. I¡¯ve also watched the television drama you starred in. You¡¯re also very impressive,¡± Hao Wen said shyly. He almost didn¡¯t dare to look into Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes. Lu Zhen smiled and took out the script that Director Jiang Wen had given her. Then, she said to Hao Wen, ¡°I¡¯m filming this scene next week. Why don¡¯t we talk about our understanding of our roles and understand the other party¡¯s thoughts? Prepare in advance so that we can better express the feeling that Director Jiang Wen requested when filming.¡± At the mention of work, Hao Wen¡¯s eyes immediately became serious. He moved a stool and sat beside Lu Zhen. He looked at the same script as her and began to point at the content of the script to explain his understanding and opinion. The two of them were discussing very seriously. Xiaoxiao watched from afar and did not dare to disturb them. She wanted to go out and buy some drinks and snacks for the two of them. She had just turned around when she was shocked. ¡°Mr. Song, why are you here?¡± Xiaoxiao revealed a nervous smile. Mr. Song¡¯s expression was usually so cold. It seemed that only when he was talking to Zhenzhen did he not look so cold. Xiaoxiao thought to herself. ¡°It¡¯s on the way.¡± After saying that, Song Jia looked behind Xiaoxiao. ¡°Have you signed the contract?¡± Xiaoxiao nodded hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m done. The director asked Sister Zhenzhen and the male lead to find some feelings together.¡± ¡°Feelings?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably¡­ the feeling of first love? I just looked at the script. Sister Zhenzhen is the first love of the male lead at first sight. How romantic!¡± Xiaoxiao thought of the beautiful plot in the script, and a pink heart appeared in her eyes. The feeling of first love? Song Jia frowned slightly. Although his expression did not change, the corners of his mouth drooped slightly, revealing that he was not in a good mood. Lu Zhen and Hao Wen chatted for more than 40 minutes. The two of them understood the details of this scene and their respective roles in greater depth. ¡°Although you¡¯re very young, I really want to call you Teacher Hao at this moment. I¡¯ve gained a lot from discussing and interacting with you.¡± ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re too polite. Some of your thoughts are very unique. I¡¯ll think about it when I get back. I hope our filming next week will go smoothly.¡± Hao Wen was no longer so nervous when facing Lu Zhen, and his eyes looked gentle and sincere. Hao Wen was indeed worthy of being the male actor in the romantic art film that so many directors loved. Although he was not as handsome, his temperament was very clean and artistic. His bright eyes looked attectionate. When he stared at someone, it was as if he was looking at his beloved lover. Xiaoxiao, who was watching from the side, clutched her chest as countless romantic scenes played out in her mind. Lu Zhen had filmed many idol dramas and was more resistant to Hao Wen¡¯s gaze. However, looking at Hao Wen¡¯s eyes, she finally understood what ¡°talking eyes¡± meant. When she got back, she would have to ponder over the expression in her eyes. Lu Zhen turned around and saw Xiaoxiao carrying a bag of snacks and drinks. She was about to call Xiaoxiao when she saw Song Jia standing behind Xiaoxiao. Why was Song Jia here? Was he here to supervise the work? Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t lazy just now. Lu Zhen greeted Song Jia and distributed half of the snacks and drinks in Xiaoxiao¡¯s bag to Hao Wen. ¡°See you next week.¡± After leaving the set, Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia curiously. ¡°Mr. Song, why are you here?¡± Song Jia frowned and turned to look at Lu Zhen. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mr. Song in private.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. ¡°But you¡¯re my superior now. I¡­¡± ¡°You said that we¡¯re friends,¡± Song Jia emphasized. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re friends.¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Mr. Song in formal settings and Song Jia in private, okay?¡± Only then did Song Jia feel satisfied. He nodded and said to Lu Zhen, ¡°Where are you going this afternoon?¡± ¡°To the A-Star Club.¡± Lu Zhen thought that Song Jia might not know what the A-Star was and explained, ¡°This is a gaming team. I¡¯m going to train in the team today and understand the situation of the professional players.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°Will it be too much trouble?¡± Lu Zhen was a little embarrassed. After all, she felt that Song Jia might be very busy usually. ¡°If the boss wants to send you, don¡¯t ask so many questions, understand?¡± Song Jia said calmly. So he was her superior again? The change was too fast! Lu Zhen complained in her heart.. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Dating Chapter 119: Dating Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not long after, Song Jia sent Lu Zhen to the entrance of the A-Star team club. Before Lu Zhen got out of the car, Song Jia called her and said, ¡°The actor who acted with you¡­¡± Lu Zhen turned around and looked at Song Jia in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Song Jia hesitated for a moment. ¡°Nothing. I just think I¡¯ve seen a movie starring him. Go ahead.¡± Lu Zhen felt that that was not what Song Jia wanted to say, but since Song Jia said so, she did not suspect anything. After saying goodbye to Song Jia, she went to the club. Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s back and tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He still remembered Hao Wen¡¯s gaze. When he looked at Lu Zhen, his eyes were filled with gentleness, as if he was looking at the girl he liked. Song Jia took a deep breath. He was actually a little jealous of Hao Wen. He was jealous that he could look at Lu Zhen like that. The feeling of jealousy was very unfamiliar to Song Jia. It was like many ants crawling to the softest part of his heart and biting it bit by bit. There was a little pain in the itchiness, which was unbearable. Before Lu Zhen could enter the club, a furry yellow head suddenly appeared. ¡°Sister! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time! Why didn¡¯t you come over?¡± Ghost looked at Lu Zhen aggrievedly and suddenly sneezed. ¡°I said I might come over later. The wind is so strong today. Why are you waiting for me outside? The finals are tomorrow. Be careful not to catch a cold!¡± Lu Zhen looked at Ghost helplessly. ¡°Our team¡¯s culture is to be warm and hospitable. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fall sick. I¡¯ll help you carry your bag!¡± Ghost enthusiastically snatched the bag from Lu Zhen¡¯s hand. At that moment, she suddenly saw a leaf above the Ghost¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t move. There¡¯s something on your head.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ghost screamed. ¡°It¡¯s not a caterpillar, is it? Ah, help!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a leaf. Why are you so afraid of caterpillars¡­¡¯ ¡°Caterpillars are the scariest creatures in the world!¡± Behind the flower bed opposite the entrance of the club, a girl in a pink cashmere sweater watched angrily as Ghost and Lu Zhen entered the club together. She pulled her friend beside her and confirmed again, ¡°That woman is Lu Zhen, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lu Zhen. I took a picture of her face just now.¡± The cashmere girl stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°What right does she have to be so close to Ghost? They¡¯re not dating, are they?¡± ¡°I think they¡¯re dating. She was just touching Ghost¡¯s head. I really want to chop off her hand. How despicable!¡± The two girls looked to be about fourteen years old. Both of them were players of God of War and loyal fans of the gaming team A-Star. The reason why they liked A-Star so much was entirely because of Ghost. When Ghost participated in the public competition for the first time, he attracted countless esports fans with his outstanding appearance and bright smile. Many young girls secretly fantasize about him as their boyfriend. Ghost now had millions of fans on the Internet and was as popular as an internet celebrity. Most of the fans were ¡°girlfriend fans¡±. These two little girls often came to the club to wait outside, hoping to see Ghost. However, the club had its own internal passageway. They had never seen Ghost once. Today, after waiting for more than half an hour behind the flower bed opposite the club, they finally saw Ghost walk out. The two of them were so excited that they almost screamed. They took out their phones and took photos crazily. If they were not afraid of being chased out by the security officers at the entrance of the club, they would definitely go up and ask for an autograph. However, they later realized that Ghost seemed to be waiting for someone. What shocked them even more was that Ghost had waited for more than an hour! They were curious about who Ghost was waiting for. At the same time, they felt that the person was too despicable to let Ghost wait in the cold wind for so long. When Lu Zhen first appeared, they did not recognize her. It was not until they saw her beautiful side profile that they reacted. One of the girls happened to take a photo of the entire process after Lu Zhen and Ghost met¡ª Ghost helped Lu Zhen carry her bag intimately, and Lu Zhen reached out to touch Ghost¡¯s head. What was there to be confused about? These two people were clearly in a relationship! Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Scandal Chapter 120: Scandal Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Oh my god, how can Lu Zhen be so shameless! Our Ghost is only 17 years old. She¡¯s already so old. Why did she come to harm our Ghost!¡± ¡°Wait, Lu Zhen seems to be quite young. She only debuted early¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point! The point is that she¡¯s not qualified to be Ghost¡¯s girlfriend. Moreover, dating will definitely affect the level of the game. She¡¯s delaying our Ghost from winning the World Championship next year!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s obvious that she seduced Ghost. How can there be such a disgusting person!¡± At this moment, Lu Zhen still did not know what had happened. She visited the club for more than half an hour and trained with the professional players until it was dark before preparing to leave. Ghost was dismayed to see her leaving. He looked like an unhappy golden retriever. If he really had two dog ears, they would definitely droop at this moment. Lu Zhen thought that Ghost was worried about tomorrow¡¯s competition and patted his shoulder considerately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe you¡¯ll definitely be the champion!¡± When Lu Zhen left the club and returned home, the sky was completely dark. She was about to put on a mask and read when her cell phone rang. After the call connected, Xiaoxiao said anxiously, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, bad news. Look at the trending topic!¡± Lu Zhen frowned and opened her cell phone to log into Weibo. She quickly saw the Weibo post related to her on the trending list¡ª ¡°God of War¡¯s spokesperson and team member Ghost¡¯s relationship has been exposed. The two of them are intimately interacting and showing off their love!¡± After clicking on the news, she could see several photos. Although the pixels were a little blurry, she could tell that it was the scene of Lu Zhen and Ghost interacting at the entrance of the club. Lu Zhen did not expect someone to secretly take photos of her and the Ghost. What was worse was that these photos had already circulated on the Internet. The netizens seemed to believe them without a doubt. Netizens¡¯ comments about their ¡°relationship¡± were also polarized¡ª ¡°She¡¯s an actress. There¡¯s nothing wrong with dating, right? Why can¡¯t beautiful women date?¡± ¡°Is this about dating? She kidnapped the team member just because she was a spokesperson? Do you know that these few years are the golden years of Ghost¡¯s gaming career? If his relationship affects him from winning the world championship, who will be responsible?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t explain to them. People who aren¡¯t in the esports circle won¡¯t understand at all! I only hope that Ghost can perform well tomorrow. If he doesn¡¯t win the competition, I¡¯ll scold Lu Zhen to death!¡± ¡°What kind of thinking do you people in the esports circle have? Why are you scolding Lu Zhen when he loses the game? Could it be that she¡¯s playing games for Ghost? I think you¡¯re the ones who keep fantasizing that Ghost is your boyfriend. Now that her relationship has been made public, you¡¯re too jealous!¡± The netizens were arguing on the Internet, but Lu Zhen had a headache. Why were they arguing about this? She and Ghost were clearly not in a relationship! Lu Zhen thought for a moment and began to type on her phone. She prepared to post an explanation on Weibo. However, before she could finish typing, Song Jia called. As soon as she picked up the call, Lu Zhen heard Song Jia¡¯s low voice. ¡°What happened?¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect him to know about the Internet so quickly. She had just signed a contract with Jia Le and there was already such a scandal. Would Song Jia have a bad impression of her? Lu Zhen immediately had a headache. She was about to explain when Song Jia said, ¡°Open the door.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. She got up and walked to the door to open it. Outside the door, Song Jia put down his phone and looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Is the video real?¡± Video? Lu Zhen saw the faint anger in Song Jia¡¯s eyes and immediately felt that things seemed to have worsened. He was indeed angry! Lu Zhen hurriedly explained, ¡°The video isn¡¯t real! No, you can¡¯t say that¡­ Although the video is real, it¡¯s not like what they said. Ghost and I are just ordinary friends!¡± ¡°Ordinary friends? Like you and me?¡± Song Jia¡¯s voice carried a trace of suppressed anger. The moment Song Jia saw those photos, he felt his mind go blank. In the photo, Lu Zhen and Ghost were so intimate that Lu Zhen even tiptoed to touch Ghost¡¯s head. Now, Lu Zhen told him that Ghost and she were just ordinary friends. Then why hadn¡¯t she touched his head? Why hadn¡¯t she been that close to him? Song Jia knew that he shouldn¡¯t be angry. It was normal for celebrities to have scandals. There was no need for him to question her in the middle of the night, but he couldn¡¯t help it. He couldn¡¯t control his concern, couldn¡¯t control the fire of jealousy.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Do You Understand? Chapter 121: Do You Understand? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen had never seen Song Jia angry before. He was always calm and reserved, as if nothing could affect his emotions. At this moment, she saw Song Jia¡¯s angry expression and felt that something was wrong. She had just arrived at the company and had already angered her boss. How was she going to survive in the company in the future? ¡°I swear to God, Ghost and I are really not a couple. I will definitely handle this matter. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Zhen made an oath sign. Lu Zhen¡¯s attitude was so honest that Song Jia couldn¡¯t vent the anger in his heart. That strange feeling was stuck in his chest, making him feel very uncomfortable. ¡°Then deal with it as soon as possible.¡± Song Jia knew that he had no right or position to question Lu Zhen, so after thinking for a while, he decided to take on the attitude of a superior. ¡°You just left Lu He¡¯s company. They will definitely keep an eye on you. If you get into a scandal with others now, you might be caught. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. I have high expectations of you, do you understand?¡± Lu Zhen immediately nodded vigorously. ¡°I understand! Thank you for thinking so highly of me. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Song Jia sighed and glanced at Lu Zhen. ¡°Then rest early. I¡¯ll arrange for the company¡¯s public relations team to help you deal with this tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia gratefully. ¡°Thank you!¡± After Song Jia left, Lu Zhen patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. She took back her cell phone and posted the Weibo post she had edited¡ª ¡°Thank you for your concern, but I¡¯m still single and have no intention of dating. I hope everyone doesn¡¯t guess too much. Good night.¡± It was almost eleven o¡¯clock after Lu Zhen posted this Weibo post. She had to go to bed immediately because she still had to go to the event location to participate in the entertainment competition tomorrow. Lu Zhen put down her phone, took out a steam blindfold from the drawer, put it on, and quickly turned off the light to sleep. When she woke up the next day, Lu Zhen browsed the discussion square on Weibo. She was helpless to find that the netizens did not seem to take her explanation seriously. Many people guessed that she probably had no intention of publicizing her relationship, so she denied it. There were also people who felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s company had told her not to admit it. As for Ghost¡¯s fans, they were not satisfied with Lu Zhen¡¯s explanation. They felt that she was very hypocritical and pretentious. She was so close to Ghost, but she was unwilling to admit her relationship. Their impression of her instantly worsened. Lu Zhen was speechless. Sometimes, being a celebrity was like this. If you didn¡¯t explain, others would say that you were guilty. If you explained, others would say that you were quibbling. It seemed that the Weibo post posted yesterday was for nothing. The doorbell rang. Lu Zhen opened the door and Xiaoxiao walked in with a few huge boxes. The box contained the gown and jewelry she was going to wear today. Xiaoxiao had borrowed them from Jia Le¡¯s company. Lu Zhen was already Jia Le¡¯s artist. Although she did not have her own makeup and styling team, she could already enjoy the treatment of the company¡¯s artists. The treatment of A+ artists was very good. Not only could they borrow clothes and jewelry from famous studios that worked with Jia Le, but they could also enjoy the protection services arranged by the company when they went out. This was much better than Lu He¡¯s company. The dress in the gift box was chosen by Lu Zhen long ago. The dress was a tight strapless dress with rows of shiny tassels on it. When she walked, the tassels swayed with her footsteps, making her look flirtatious and fairy-like. The borrowed jewelry was a snowflake pendant necklace designed by a niche brand. The color of the necklace and dress matched very harmoniously. Although it was not as luxurious, it was very exquisite and special. Lu Zhen had not worked with international luxury brands yet, so she did not have the chance to wear high-end custom-made clothes when attending important events. She had always borrowed clothes from the studio. Although the clothes she had borrowed from the studio were also very good-looking, Lu Zhen¡¯s current disadvantage was that she did not have luxury brand endorsements. Some female celebrities who were not as famous as her had four to five brand endorsement partnerships, but she did not have any. Not to mention choosing a high-end custom-made outfit, she could not even borrow a branded outfit. However, Lu Zhen believed that this situation would not last long. Jia Le was completely different from Lu He¡¯s company. She would definitely be able to develop better here. She would get what she deserved sooner or later.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Live-stream Competition Chapter 122: Live-stream Competition Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen took the company¡¯s special car to the competition venue¡ªBeijing Gymnasium. Then, she walked through the staff passageway to the backstage. Backstage, Lu Zhen looked through the curtain and could see that the stage in front was filled with the audience. There seemed to be thousands of people, and there were some media reporters and important guests sitting in front of the audience. The stage was located in the middle of the gymnasium, and it covered an area about the size of a medium-sized football field. At this moment, the four teams that had entered the finals were already sitting in the preparation area. There was a huge display screen at the back of the stage, and the display screen kept changing images. Sometimes, it was the scene in the audience, and sometimes, it was the situation of the contestants. The competition today was a real-time live-stream across the country. The area to the right of the display screen displayed the current situation in the live-stream. The live-stream data showed that the number of online viewers in the live-stream had reached more than 30 million. This number was still rising. E-sports enthusiasts from all over the country welcomed the most important day for them. They excitedly posted bullet comments and actively participated in the prize quiz. The atmosphere in the live-stream was very lively. Among the countless comments, a few comments related to Lu Zhen suddenly appeared¡ª ¡°I heard that Lu Zhen is going to compete with professional players today. Guess if she will die more than 20 times?¡± ¡°The person in front, you really don¡¯t know the ways of the world. Lu Zhen is the official celebrity spokesperson. The professional players will definitely give in to her. When the time comes, it will just be a fake competition.¡± ¡°Fake competition? How boring. If you ask me, they shouldn¡¯t have found a spokesperson. What¡¯s the use? We don¡¯t like to watch people from the entertainment industry when we play games. Anyway, I¡¯ll leave after the finals. Who wants to see Lu Zhen fight a fake competition!¡± ¡°Have you heard? After Lu Zhen became the spokesperson, she seduced Team A-Star¡¯s Ghost. The photos of the two of them dating a few days ago have been posted online.¡± ¡°Ghost? Why would a good young man date a popular celebrity? Can he focus on competing to win the world championship?¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s face darkened when she saw the comments about Lu Zhen. She was afraid that Lu Zhen would see the comments, so she kept standing beside Lu Zhen to block her view. Lu Zhen really did not pay much attention to the comments. She was memorizing the lines she would say when she went on stage. She had written the lines herself and had already memorized them a few times yesterday. However, in order not to make any mistakes, Lu Zhen would memorize them a few more times before going on stage. On the right side of the stage not far away, Coach Liang of the A-Star team frowned and asked the vice-captain, ¡°Where¡¯s Ghost? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± The vice-captain scratched his head. ¡°Maybe he slept in and woke up late? The captain is in the same dormitory as him. He should be brought over later.¡± ¡°This little bastard is really unreliable. Today is the National Finals, but he¡¯s still so lazy!¡± Coach Liang said angrily. ¡°Ghost, can you hurry up? If you¡¯re late, the coach will scold me when he scolds you.¡± The captain of the A-Star team looked at Ghost helplessly. Ghost yawned, ate the last bite of his omelet, and stood up. ¡°The opening ceremony will take at least half an hour. It¡¯s so boring every year. Why would we go so early? Are we going to sit there like monkeys and be admired?¡± ¡°The opening ceremony is very boring, but Lu Zhen will come this year. I¡¯m still looking forward to it.¡± The captain¡¯s eyes lit up. When Ghost heard Lu Zhen¡¯s name, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the captain in shock. ¡°What? Lu Zhen is really coming? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! You¡¯re really annoying me. Hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I thought you were both in a relationship. You must have known.¡± The captain looked at Ghost jealously. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Lu Zhen likes you.¡± Ghost¡¯s eyes widened, and for a moment he thought he¡¯d misheard. ¡°What did you say? What do you mean, dating?¡± ¡°What kind of expression is that? Your photo with Lu Zhen has been posted online. Don¡¯t you know? Coach Liang doesn¡¯t know about this yet. If he finds out that you¡¯re dating the spokesperson, he¡¯ll definitely reprimand you. Be mentally prepared. ¡± Ghost was dumbfounded. Ghost didn¡¯t usually go online. Other than playing games, he only watched anime at the club. Yesterday night, he trained for more than three hours and didn¡¯t pay attention to what happened online at all. He had no idea that he and Lu Zhen had become a rumored couple! After the shock and confusion passed, a rather silly smile appeared on Ghost¡¯s face. His smile widened until the captain couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He slapped him hard on the head.. ¡°Will you stop smiling so dirty!¡± Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Amazing Appearance Chapter 123: Amazing Appearance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Ghost and the captain arrived at the event location, Ghost was still smiling. Not long after, the clock struck eight, and the opening ceremony of the competition began. This year¡¯s opening ceremony included a 3D holographic projection stage performance. The illusory game characters danced to the music on the stage. After the music reached its climax, the holographic game characters gave up their center position. The gorgeous lights were focused on the center of the stage. A beautiful girl in a colorful tight-fitting halter dress suddenly appeared. The dress on her body refracted the lights, and she seemed to be a glowing object. Lu Zhen walked towards the front of the stage. On the short distance of dozens of meters, she kept interacting with the virtual game characters. The virtual game characters threw her a kiss. She also made a ¡°heart¡± gesture with her hands, her movements elegant and generous. When they reached the front of the stage, Lu Zhen picked up the microphone and finished singing the last few lines of the official custom-made theme song for this competition¡ª ¡°Fearless courage will defeat the enemy. Above our hometown is the eternal starry sky, and above the starry sky is the eternal watch.. Lu Zhen was not professional at singing. She had practiced these few lines countless times. At this moment, she was singing quite well and was not out of tune. After she finished singing the last sentence, the event location was filled with enthusiastic applause. In the audience below the stage, many people were discussing¡ª ¡°Oh my god, Lu Zhen is too beautiful, right? I really didn¡¯t expect her to be even more beautiful than on television!¡± ¡°When the light fell just now, I simply thought that a fairy had descended to the mortal world. Oh no, I¡¯m going to be mesmerized by her!¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t like her very much, she is indeed very beautiful. I can¡¯t deny that¡­¡± On the bullet screen of the live-stream, many people were also shocked by Lu Zhen¡¯s appearance¡ª ¡°Lu Zhen is indeed the number one vase in the entertainment industry. She¡¯s indeed good-looking.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just good-looking. The rest are very ordinary. Her singing isn¡¯t that good either. There¡¯s a huge problem with her voice just now¡­¡± ¡°Lu Zhen isn¡¯t a professional singer. Even professionals can¡¯t control that difficult voice change. Lu Zhen is already singing very well. You¡¯re just finding fault!¡± Li Ya typed this line on her phone and sent a bullet comment. She woke up early today and turned on her computer. She had been waiting in the live-stream before the opening ceremony began, just so that she could see Lu Zhen immediately. Lu Zhen¡¯s appearance indeed stunned her. She was impressed by Lu Zhen¡¯s beautiful appearance and was also fascinated by her elegant and pure aura. She felt that the most perfect woman in the world was Lu Zhen. Hence, when Li Ya saw that some netizens were badmouthing Lu Zhen, she immediately retorted. In terms of music, Li Ya was a professional, so she could explain for her idol confidently. Li Ya continued to watch the live broadcast¡ª Lu Zhen stood with the two emcees. The three of them announced the official start of the National Finals of the game ¡°God of War¡±. Next was the tense and exciting finals. Li Ya was not interested in the competition, but she knew that after the competition ended, Lu Zhen would also have an entertainment competition. Li Ya looked forward to seeing Lu Zhen again. At the same time, she was thinking: I wonder how Lu Zhen¡¯s gaming skills are. Li Ya felt that Lu Zhen was just a celebrity. It was normal for her to not be good at playing games, but the others on the Internet did not seem to think so. They seemed to have always disliked Lu Zhen and felt that she was just a celebrity in the entertainment industry. She was not qualified to come to their esports circle to earn money. Therefore, Lu Zhen¡¯s poor gameplay also became a reason for them to attack Lu Zhen. Li Ya was very angry when she saw these comments, but there were too many people. She couldn¡¯t refute them one by one. Li Ya was angry and helpless. When she thought of the entertainment competition after the finals, Li Ya¡¯s heart was filled with worry. After the opening ceremony, the four teams that entered the finals would have four matches. Then, the champion, runner-up, and third place would be determined. The esports players sitting in the preparation area also began to prepare. They sat in front of the computer and put on their earphones. In Team A-Star, the captain saw that Ghost had been looking in the direction of the backstage since Lu Zhen left. He couldn¡¯t help but pat him. ¡°What are you looking at? Lu Zhen left long ago. Can you focus on the competition?!¡± Ghost rubbed his nose sheepishly. ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The match officially began, and Ghost quickly got into the zone. He was completely focused, and his expression was serious. He looked completely different from usual.. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Final Champion Chapter 124: Final Champion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen was nervously watching the competition backstage. Ghost wasn¡¯t lying. Their team was very strong. They won the competition easily with a 3:0 record. Ghost¡¯s performance was the most eye-catching. The entire team revolved around him. He was the soul and core of the team. Although Ghost usually looked unreliable, he was very steady during the competition. Even if the enemy only had a trace of health left, he could resist the urge to rush up. He would never go up when he shouldn¡¯t, and he would be very decisive when he should. Lu Zhen had some understanding of this game and could see some details, so she was very satisfied with this competition. At the end of the game, she couldn¡¯t help but applaud the team backstage. After resting for a while, the two winning teams began to fight for the championship of the finals. Lu Zhen felt a trace of nervousness. It was probably because she knew Ghost and already considered him a friend that she was worried. After two rounds of games, the score was 1:1. It seemed that the opponent was very strong. Lu Zhen had been looking at the screen on the stage nervously. She did not realize that a staff member who was cleaning up the backstage had secretly taken a photo of her with his phone and posted it online with words¡ª ¡°Lu Zhen is really nervous about her boyfriend backstage. I can tell that the two of them have a deep relationship.¡± This Weibo post quickly caused a heated discussion among the netizens. Everyone was even more convinced that Lu Zhen and Ghost were definitely a couple. Otherwise, why would she look so nervous and uneasy? Xiaoxiao was used to paying attention to the entertainment news online at all times. The first thing she saw was this Weibo post. When she saw the netizens¡¯ comments, she was instantly furious. What nonsense were these people talking about?! Couldn¡¯t friends worry about each other? Also, who was the person who took the photo? How could he secretly take backstage photos?! Seeing that Lu Zhen was watching the competition seriously, Xiaoxiao did not disturb her. She took her phone and went to look for the official person-in-charge to deal with this matter. At this moment, the competition on the stage was still going on nervously. Ten minutes later, Team A-Star won another round. As long as Team A-Star could win three rounds, they could become the national champion of this finals. ¡°I¡¯m so nervous!¡± A-Star¡¯s mid-laner wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at Ghost. ¡°The other party is so strong and has been targeting you. You have to be careful in the next round.¡¯ Ghost took a sip of mineral water, his gaze cool and steady. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely win.¡± He had told Lu Zhen that he would definitely lead the team to the championship. He would definitely do it! The match began, and all the audience in the event location stared intently at the screen. The emcee¡¯s voice was very excited. ¡°What is Ghost doing? There are three people on the other side! Does he want to fight against three people alone? Although he¡¯s developing very well, there¡¯s a lot of risk in doing so! Oh my god, he¡¯s really going up! He killed one person. Is it over? No! None of the people on the other side can escape! Ghost¡¯s triple kill!¡± Lu Zhen stood up backstage and looked at the screen excitedly. The audience at the event location screamed wildly. Ghost killed three enemies in a row and then led the team to defeat them all the way. The other party clearly no longer had the courage or confidence to resist. With the explosion of the enemy crystal, the ¡°victory¡± sign appeared on the screen. ¡°Let us congratulate A-Star for winning the national finals! A-Star is first!¡± The emcee¡¯s voice almost broke. The audience was also shouting, ¡°A-Star is the best!¡± and ¡°Ghost, you¡¯re my god!¡± The scene was a little out of control for a moment. The entire stadium was enveloped in fanaticism and excitement. Lu Zhen was also infected by this atmosphere. She clapped excitedly and felt the true charm of esports. This was a purely competitive activity. It was a battle for victory and honor. This was a battlefield of passion, an ideal stage. She saw a courageous spirit in the players of these teams. Hearing the emcee¡¯s words, Ghost suddenly raised his head. His eyes were as bright as stars. Lu Zhen walked out of the backstage with a perfect smile on her face. When the light landed on her, her facial features were as exquisite as a doll¡¯s. That smile was almost impossible to look away from.. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Sweetâ€� Love Chapter 125: ¡°Sweet¡± Love Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen held the trophy in her hand. She walked to the side of the A-Star team members and said into the microphone, ¡°Congratulations on winning the championship. This is a victory that belongs to your entire team!¡± Lu Zhen handed the championship trophy to the team member closest to her. At this moment, in the live-stream, the camera keenly captured the way Ghost looked at Lu Zhen. The audience was not blind. When they saw Ghost¡¯s hot and gentle gaze, they felt Ghost¡¯s fondness and love for Lu Zhen. The bullet screen in the live-stream increased rapidly¡ª ¡°Did you see that look in Ghost¡¯s eyes? That¡¯s too gentle! I feel the sweetness of their love. I announce that they¡¯re already married in my heart!¡± ¡°That¡¯s Lu Zhen. If I saw Lu Zhen, I would definitely have the same look. Lu Zhen, you will always be my goddess!¡± ¡°Although I like Ghost very much, I respect his choice. Lu Zhen is indeed very beautiful. If I were a boy, I would probably like her too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little sad. I¡¯ve liked Ghost for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect him to be in a relationship. I can¡¯t dream of calling him my husband anymore¡­¡± At this moment, Lu Zhen did not know that the comments were all about her and Ghost. After her award ceremony, the entertainment competition would begin. ¡°Alright, the entertainment competition that we¡¯re all looking forward to is about to begin. Miss Lu Zhen is our spokesperson, so we¡¯ll ask her to choose two professional players to be her teammates first. Then, we¡¯ll choose two from the audience. Miss Lu Zhen, please start choosing.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the five professional players opposite her. Ghost suddenly had the expectant look of a puppy, as if he would immediately burst into tears if she didn¡¯t choose him. Lu Zhen felt a little conflicted. After the scandal between her and Ghost last night, she actually didn¡¯t want to choose to be teammates with Ghost. If that happened, the netizens might think too much. However, she had already promised Ghost that she would choose him. If she went back on her word now, Ghost would feel terrible, right? Looking at Ghost¡¯s clear eyes, Lu Zhen¡¯s heart softened. She hesitated for a few seconds and said, ¡°I choose Ghost and Bright.¡± The atmosphere in the live-stream became excited again. ¡°Husband and wife on the same team! Ghost will definitely protect Lu Zhen! It¡¯s so sweet. I¡¯m suddenly looking forward to the competition!¡± ¡°Lu Zhen doesn¡¯t know how to play games at all. What¡¯s there to look forward to? I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°No matter how beautiful Lu Zhen is, it can¡¯t hide the fact that she¡¯s a game trash. If you want to watch an idol drama, go home and watch it. This is the event location of a game competition. Can you be more serious?¡± ¡°The professional players on the other side will definitely go easy on her later. Sigh, the competition just now was so hot-blooded. We¡¯ll have to watch the fake competition later. It¡¯s really uncomfortable.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch a fake match +1.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch a fake match +999!¡± Lu Zhen, who was standing on the stage, could also feel the change in the emotions of the audience. Initially, everyone was very serious and excited when they watched the competition. However, when it came to the entertainment competition, some people seemed to have lost their interest and enthusiasm. Some even began to take out their phones to play. Obviously, in the eyes of these audiences, the entertainment competition later was definitely not worth watching. It was equivalent to an ¡°exhibition competition¡±. ¡°Alright, then which two lucky audience members are Miss Lu Zhen going to choose as teammates?¡± the emcee asked. Lu Zhen looked down the stage. There were many people at the event location, so it was really difficult for Lu Zhen to choose. She saw a girl raising her hand high and looking very excited. Lu Zhen pointed at the girl. ¡°This lady.¡± This girl looked very proactive. Lu Zhen guessed that she should be her fan. Moreover, she should be good at games. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so proactive. As for the second audience¡­ Lu Zhen looked at the audience and quickly noticed a person wearing a mask. That person was wearing a mask and a baseball cap on his head. It was almost impossible to see his face. His entire temperament was very special, and he had an elegant and noble feeling. He was very recognizable in the crowd. Since she didn¡¯t know the audience, he would do. Lu Zhen thought for a moment and said to the emcee beside her, ¡°I want to ask the person wearing the hat over there¡­ He should be a gentleman, right? May I ask if you know how to play this game and if you¡¯re willing to be my teammate?¡± The lights at the event location fell on that person. That person raised his head and was silent for two seconds. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he walked towards the stage. Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that this person knew how to play games.. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Magical Chapter 126: Magical Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The first female audience member had already arrived beside Lu Zhen. She said excitedly, ¡°Zhenzhen, I¡¯m your fan. I grew up watching your scenes!¡± Lu Zhen: Uh, you make it sound like I¡¯m very old. I just debuted a little early. ¡°Thank you for liking me.¡± Lu Zhen smiled gently and asked, ¡°Do you play this game often? What position do you usually play? Let¡¯s discuss it first.. As the two of them chatted, the second male audience walked onto the stage and came to Lu Zhen¡¯s side. Lu Zhen and the male audience looked at each other. She suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why did this person give her a very familiar feeling? The man looked at the puzzled expression on Lu Zhen¡¯s face and suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°You finally recognized me?¡± This voice was¡­ Song Jia! Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes widened and she almost screamed. This person was actually Song Jia? She had actually chosen Song Jia among so many viewers? It couldn¡¯t be helped. Song Jia¡¯s temperament was too outstanding. Lu Zhen noticed him at a glance. But did her brain short-circuit at that time? Why didn¡¯t she recognize Song Jia? However, Lu Zhen could not be blamed. After all, Song Jia was dressed very mysteriously today. He was wearing a baseball cap that was pulled down very low and a mask on his face. What puzzled Lu Zhen even more was why Song Jia was at the event location of the finals. He should not be a special guest invited by the officials. Could it be because he liked to play this game too? Lu Zhen calmed down and revealed a calm smile. She said to Song Jia, ¡°I recognized you long ago. Otherwise, why would I choose you as my teammate?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± No one could tell what Song Jia was feeling, but Lu Zhen felt very panicked. In fact, Song Jia was indeed very depressed at this moment. The reason why he appeared at the event location today was naturally because of Lu Zhen. His identity was special. For convenience, he covered his face with a hat and mask, but he did not expect Lu Zhen to not recognize him at all. What made him feel even more amused and helpless was that Lu Zhen did not recognize him, but she chose him as her teammate in the game. How magical. After Lu Zhen finished choosing her teammates, the five of them sat down at the contestants¡¯ seats. As Lu Zhen was the spokesperson of the game, she sat in the middle. On her left were two professional players and on her right were two ordinary audience members. When the opposing team was ready, the two teams entered the game. The live-stream displayed the scene in the game. When choosing a hero, Lu Zhen chose the Nephilic Judge. This was an archer. The archer¡¯s performance could directly determine the victory of a competition. After a discussion within the team, Ghost chose the jungler hero. The female fan was the support, Song Jia was the mid-laner, and Bright was the top-laner. At this moment, the audience in the live-stream also expressed their opinions on the five people¡¯s gaming positions¡ª ¡°What? Lu Zhen actually doesn¡¯t want to play support. She even wants to play Nephilic Judge. How funny!¡± ¡°The Nephilic Judge player said that his heart can¡¯t take it anymore. He really doesn¡¯t want to see her terrible performance later.¡± ¡°I guess Lu Zhen was afraid that others would say that she was slacking, so she specially chose a shooter for the sake of her face. However, if she plays trash later, she will only be scolded even more.¡± The emcee looked at the doubts and denials about Lu Zhen in the comments and felt a little embarrassed. He was thinking about how he should comment if Lu Zhen¡¯s performance was too bad later. Let¡¯s just say that Lu Zhen was unlucky. In any case, the Nephilic Judge was a long-range sniper. Her hit rate could also be said to be bad luck. The competition officially began, and Lu Zhen came to the battlefield. The audience waited to see Lu Zhen killed by the other party in a minute. Lu Zhen¡¯s game character placed the long sniper rifle on his shoulder, aimed at the enemy, and fired. ¡°It hit! Lu Zhen¡¯s shot was very accurate. Looks like the other party is going to be pressured!¡± The emcee was also very surprised by Lu Zhen¡¯s performance. He immediately praised Lu Zhen. The audience in the live-stream felt that this shot was just good luck. Many people were saying that Lu Zhen would definitely not hit next. However, Lu Zhen¡¯s subsequent performance shocked everyone. She fired four shots in a row, and each shot hit the enemy accurately. The emcee was stunned for a moment before shouting excitedly, ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s accuracy is too good! She¡¯s simply a gun god, right?¡± Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Victory in the Entertainment Tournament Chapter 127: Victory in the Entertainment Tournament Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were extremely excited. Previously, when others scolded Lu Zhen for playing games, no one believed them no matter how they explained and refuted. Now, Lu Zhen has proven her strength! ¡°I knew it. Zhenzhen is very powerful. Those who said that Zhenzhen can¡¯t do it, does your face hurt now? Although our Zhenzhen is a beauty, can¡¯t beauties be gaming experts?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Zhenzhen is very outstanding no matter what she does. She naturally won¡¯t be bad at playing games. You have nothing to say now, right?¡± ¡°God of War¡¯s female gun god, Lu Zhen. Sister¡¯s bullet hit my heart!¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s fans sent flowers and balloons in the live-stream and sent comments crazily. In the game, Ghost did not expect Lu Zhen to be so accurate. He immediately praised, ¡°You did well, but you have to be careful later. The other party might target you.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± In a few minutes, the other party indeed came to capture Lu Zhen. There were even people who rushed up to attack Lu Zhen fearlessly. Just as Lu Zhen was about to die, the person who rushed up was killed by Song Jia¡¯s game character. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t notice how Song Jia killed the enemy, but the screen on the stage magnified Song Jia¡¯s actions for the past two seconds. Song Jia¡¯s operation was very exciting. He avoided the siege of the three opponents and flashed to the back of the enemy to give them a fatal blow. The emcee also praised, ¡°Looks like this gentleman is also a gaming expert. Miss Lu¡¯s taste is really good. The teammates she chose are all very impressive. This competition is really getting more and more exciting.¡± Song Jia¡¯s exciting actions also surprised the netizens. They had originally thought that the entertainment competition would be a very boring fake competition. They did not expect an ordinary audience to have such an exciting operation. Everyone was instantly excited. Many people in the audience below the stage began to watch the competition seriously. The game continued, and everyone discovered a detail. In the game, Song Jia would always rush to Lu Zhen¡¯s side to help her. There were a few times when Lu Zhen was almost chased by the enemy, but Song Jia suddenly appeared and saved her. The emcee also teased, ¡°Could it be that this gentleman is also a fan of Lu Zhen? Otherwise, why would he keep protecting Miss Lu? Our Miss Lu really has too many fans, and their game standards are very high!¡± Hearing the emcee¡¯s words, Ghost¡¯s expression turned ugly. Not long after, the emcee said in surprise, ¡°Hey, why doesn¡¯t Ghost care about Bright? He actually keeps going to Lu Zhen¡¯s side. Looks like Miss Lu Zhen is really the team¡¯s favorite. No one wants her to be hurt.¡± Bright, Ghost¡¯s teammate, was very anxious when he saw that Ghost was not coming to help him. ¡°Ghost, come and cooperate with me. I have two people chasing me. If you come, we can kill them all!¡± Seeing that Song Jia had been protecting Lu Zhen, Ghost was getting angrier and angrier. He said to Bright impatiently, ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ll go to Zhenzhen¡¯s side first and see you later.¡± Hence, the audience in the live-stream saw that Lu Zhen had been surrounded by Ghost and Song Jia. The two of them were fighting to kill all the enemies who wanted to attack her. Needless to say, Ghost¡¯s operating skills were completely professional. However, what surprised Lu Zhen even more was that Song Jia was also very powerful. His operations were very exciting a few times. The female fan beside her kept sighing. ¡°So powerful. This level is simply enough to play in a professional competition!¡± Lu Zhen recalled that she had once PKed Song Jia. At that time, Song Jia had lost to her. Could it be that Song Jia had given in to her at that time? Lu Zhen turned to look at Song Jia. She could only see his side profile covered by a mask. The competition was already coming to an end. Lu Zhen¡¯s team was stronger than the other party¡¯s. After twenty-six minutes of intense battle, Lu Zhen¡¯s team destroyed the crystal of the enemy¡¯s base camp and won the competition. ¡°Let¡¯s congratulate Miss Lu Zhen for leading the celebrity team to victory! Let¡¯s also give Miss Lu Zhen a round of applause. Her hit rate is as high as 87.6% and her output is 24%. She¡¯s really amazing!¡± The event location was filled with enthusiastic applause. There were no longer any mocking and questioning voices in the live-stream. Those people seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden. There were only comments congratulating Lu Zhen for winning the competition and praising her.. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: A Beautiful Scene Chapter 128: A Beautiful Scene Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Next, the vice president of our country¡¯s E-Sports Association, Mr. Chang, will award the winning team with an Honor Badge!¡± Amidst the applause, Lu Zhen walked up the podium. She lifted the hem of her dress and walked up the steps. Suddenly, Lu Zhen¡¯s high heels slipped. Lu Zhen was shocked. Just as she thought she was going to embarrass herself in public, a strong hand landed on her waist. ¡°Be careful. Walk slowly.¡± Song Jia¡¯s low and gentle voice sounded. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. She hurriedly stood up and said to him, ¡°Thank you.¡± Behind the two of them, Ghost also saw what had just happened. He felt depressed and bitter. He stared at Song Jia with an unfriendly gaze, but Song Jia didn¡¯t notice him at all. The scene of Song Jia supporting Lu Zhen with one hand was also broadcasted to the live-stream. All the netizens in the country saw that scene, and the comments instantly became lively¡ª ¡°Did you see that just now? Did Zhenzhen almost fall? Then, that enthusiastic audience helped her up?¡± ¡°What enthusiastic audience? He¡¯s clearly a handsome man! Although I can¡¯t see what he looks like, his figure and temperament are simply more outstanding than celebrities!¡± ¡°I just took a screenshot! The two of them seemed to have eye contact at that moment. I actually felt romantic!¡± ¡°I also think that scene is very beautiful. Both of them have very good temperaments. The man cares and protects the woman carefully. It¡¯s simply like the scene in an idol drama. It¡¯s too beautiful!¡± Soon, the photo of Song Jia holding Lu Zhen was circulated online. The netizens specially added a filter to the photo, making it look even more exquisite. A hazy and ambiguous feeling filled the photo. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans also liked this photo very much. In this photo, Lu Zhen revealed her perfect and exquisite side profile. There was a hint of panic and fear on her face. Her body tilted slightly because she had lost her balance. At the same time, Song Jia hugged her slender waist and looked down at her. This moment of eternity was like a classic movie scene. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans left comments below this photo¡ª ¡°What should we do? Although it¡¯s very likely that Lu Zhen is already with Ghost, I still think she¡¯s more compatible with this male audience. The scene of the two of them together is really too beautiful!¡± ¡°The fan above, Zhenzhen hasn¡¯t admitted to being with Ghost yet. This news hasn¡¯t been confirmed!¡± ¡°Although Zhenzhen didn¡¯t admit it, I think Ghost is quite good. He looks like the male lead of a comic and is a few months younger than Zhenzhen. It¡¯s a good relationship.¡± ¡°I think Zhenzhen needs a boyfriend who can let her show the gentle and cute side of a little woman, so I like that male audience more!¡± For fans, although celebrities did not admit to their relationship, they could secretly fantasize about who the celebrity was with. This new culture in the entertainment industry was becoming more and more common. For fans, this was also a joy to chase after celebrities. After a heated discussion, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were divided into three categories. The first type were ¡°Single¡± fans. They did not like to imagine Lu Zhen with anyone and thought that Lu Zhen was an independent idol. They would not tie Lu Zhen to anyone in their hearts. Another type were the couple fans of ¡°Lu Zhen and Ghost¡±. Most of these fans liked cougar-cub relationships and had a good impression of Ghost. The last type were the couple fans of ¡°Lu Zhen and Mysterious Male Audience¡±. This category of fans liked that beautiful picture very much. The discussion on the Internet was very intense. Lu Zhen had also ended all the activities for this game endorsement. After receiving the award on the stage, she took a photo with the members of the various teams as a memento. Then, she went to collect the game peripherals and souvenirs given by the officials. It was not until after one o¡¯clock in the afternoon that she got into the car with a large pile of official gifts. Xiaoxiao sat beside her and said excitedly, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, your performance in the competition was really good this time. No one expected you to play the game so well. I saw that your fans increased by more than 800,000. It seems that you¡¯ve gained a lot of favorable impressions from many people in this live-stream.¡± Lu Zhen smiled helplessly. ¡°Actually, I only know how to play that hero. I¡¯ve practiced for about a hundred rounds. I¡¯ve been practicing shooting in my dreams for the past few days, so it feels better during the competition.¡± Xiaoxiao was a little emotional.. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: I Want to Ask Him Chapter 129: I Want to Ask Him Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Most of the time, the audience only cared about the outcome. They did not want to understand the process. Therefore, no one knew how much Lu Zhen had sacrificed for today¡¯s competition. From a novice who knew nothing, she had achieved a sniping accuracy of more than 80%. Perhaps only Lu Zhen knew how difficult this process was. ¡°By the way, Sister Zhenzhen, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen nervously. ¡°Previously, everyone was discussing your relationship with Ghost online. Now, there¡¯s another person.¡± Lu Zhen was a little confused. What did she mean by another person? ¡°It¡¯s that male audience. The audience thinks that you and him are very compatible. Many fans have established a dedicated topic square about you and that male audience. Now, there are more than 30,000 people paying attention.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. It took her a while to react. ¡°Why is this happening? We only played a game!¡± The netizens¡¯ imaginations were too rich! ¡°Because he had been protecting you during the competition. He even fought with Ghost to block the opponent¡¯s skill for you!¡± Xiaoxiao said seriously. ¡°And when you were about to fall, he supported you very gently and considerately. I also thought it was very romantic!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re thinking too much¡­¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know what to say. After thinking for a while, Lu Zhen decided to tell Xiaoxiao the truth. ¡°By the way, I have to tell you that the male audience is Song Jia.¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. She could hardly believe her ears. ¡°What? Mr. Song! Why is he here?¡± Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen in shock. ¡°Could it be that you had an appointment long ago? Is that why you chose him among so many spectators?¡± Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°How is that possible? I didn¡¯t know he would come here today. I only saw him in the crowd at a glance, so I chose him as my teammate. When he spoke to me, I was also shocked.¡± Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen with a complicated gaze. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, I think your relationship with Mr. Song is a little unusual.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Do you remember the last time you went to the production team of ¡¯99 Love Letters¡¯ to sign a contract? Mr. Song also came over then. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? He had no reason to go to the production team! And today, Mr. Song is usually very busy in the company. Why did he take so much time to watch a game competition? If he really wants to watch it, he can watch the live-stream or the replay,¡± Xiaoxiao analyzed seriously. Lu Zhen fell silent. ¡°Perhaps he only cares about me because he treats me as a good friend.¡± Lu Zhen had never thought that Song Jia would have such thoughts about her. Although Xiaoxiao had analyzed so much with her, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. Xiaoxiao shook her head slowly. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, you almost don¡¯t have any male friends, so you might not be able to feel the difference in Mr. Song¡¯s treatment of you, but I think that such things won¡¯t happen between ordinary friends of the opposite sex.¡± When Lu Zhen heard Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, her heart beat faster. She hesitated for a moment and said uncertainly, ¡°But he didn¡¯t tell me anything.. If Song Jia really felt that way about her, why didn¡¯t Song Jia tell her? Perhaps she and Xiaoxiao were just letting their imagination run wild by thinking so much now? Perhaps in reality, Song Jia just felt that since she was his friend and his employee, it was normal for him to care more about her. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not time yet. One day, he will tell you.¡± Xiaoxiao could only answer like this. Lu Zhen frowned, thinking to herself, How long will I have to wait? What day will that be? She didn¡¯t like this feeling. Perhaps before that day arrived, she would have to worry about her and Song Jia. This made it impossible for her to get along well with Song Jia. ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait. I want to ask him.¡± Lu Zhen opened the car door and was about to get out. Xiaoxiao hurriedly pulled her back. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, you¡¯re a girl. How can you take the initiative to ask such a question!¡± Lu Zhen looked at her in confusion. ¡°Why can¡¯t I ask? If I don¡¯t get a definite answer, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight.¡± Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to say. Although Lu Zhen had a brief relationship with Jin Zhan, she still seemed to have zero experience in relationships. Usually, when girls encountered such a situation, they would choose to secretly observe first, then carefully probe. Finally, they would use ambiguous words and actions to hint to the man to take the initiative. However, Lu Zhen wanted to ask the other party directly.. She was too anxious! Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Got the Answer Chapter 130: Got the Answer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, but Lu Zhen had already left. Lu Zhen got out of the car and called Song Jia. However, to her surprise, the call was busy. She felt that it was better to say this in person. It would be awkward to talk over the phone. However, it seemed a little awkward to do it in person. Did she have to ask Song Jia directly: Do you like me? Lu Zhen felt that it was too direct. She decided to ask Song Jia why he had always been so concerned about her. After the game finals, the audience would come out of the gymnasium. Lu Zhen was a guest. She had left through the staff passageway in advance, but Song Jia had come as an audience today, so he should leave through the door later. Lu Zhen came to the door. She did not dare to walk too close, afraid that she would be recognized by the other audience, so she hid behind a big tree first. In order to avoid a stampede, the audience was divided into batches. In the second batch, Lu Zhen saw a tall figure from afar. It was Song Jia. Lu Zhen had always been very relaxed when she saw Song Jia in the past. Even though she knew that he was her superior, she had never been especially nervous. But at this moment, she felt a sense of panic in her heart. Her face even began to burn. Could it be that the questions she was going to ask him later made her nervous? Lu Zhen took a deep breath, put on a mask, and prepared to stop Song Jia. She walked into the crowd. Before she could reach Song Jia, she suddenly saw Song Jia walking towards a car parked not far away. Lu Zhen hurriedly followed. Song Jia walked to the car. Not long after, the door opened and a young woman in silver Mary shoes alighted. Lu Zhen stopped in her tracks. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Song Jia looked up at the woman and frowned. His tone was a little frustrated. ¡°I heard that you canceled all your work today and specially came to watch the game competition. I¡¯m a little curious. Why didn¡¯t you bring me along?¡± The woman¡¯s pleasant voice carried a hint of coquettishness and grievance. Song Jia took a deep breath. ¡°What I want to do has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t follow me in the future.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re saying such things to me again¡­¡± The woman looked at Song Jia resentfully and pushed her sunglasses up the bridge of her nose helplessly. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s talk about something else. My parents want to have a meal with you tonight.¡± Lu Zhen stood in the crowd and looked at them. She didn¡¯t know why she was standing still, let alone why she felt a sour feeling in her heart. Soon, she saw the beautiful woman holding Song Jia¡¯s arm. The two of them seemed to be getting into the car together. A gentle and charming smile appeared on the woman¡¯s face. It was as if they had known each other for many years and their relationship was extraordinary. Lu Zhen suddenly turned around and walked in the opposite direction without looking back. Behind her, Song Jia pushed the woman¡¯s hand away and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go over myself when the time comes. You can go back first. I still have something to do in the afternoon. Also, don¡¯t touch me in the future. I don¡¯t like this. With that, Song Jia left without looking at the woman. Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t wait long in the car before she saw Lu Zhen return. Lu Zhen got into the car, closed the door, and said to Xiaoxiao, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen curiously and nervously. ¡°Did you see Song Jia? Did you ask him?¡± Lu Zhen thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I saw him, but I didn¡¯t ask.¡± A few seconds later, she looked out of the window and said calmly, ¡°But I already know the answer.¡± When she got home, Lu Zhen took a hot shower and lay paralyzed on the bed. As Xiaoxiao applied essential oil to Lu Zhen¡¯s snow-white skin, she said, ¡°By the way, Sister Zhenzhen, there¡¯s one more thing. The production team of ¡®Let¡¯s Go Together¡¯ found your new company again and said that they still want to invite you as a female guest. The company wants to take on this show and ask if your schedule is free.¡± Lu Zhen sat up in bed. ¡°Is this show looking for me again?¡± Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Yes, after you left Lu He¡¯s company, he originally wanted to send Lu Rou to participate in this show, but the production team felt that Lu Rou¡¯s reputation had been too bad recently, so they rejected her. The production team probably couldn¡¯t find a more suitable female guest than you, so they contacted Jia Le.¡± Lu Zhen thought for a moment. ¡°Accept it. This show is not bad. It¡¯s good for me.. By the way, do you know who the other guests are this time?¡± Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Change of Attitude Chapter 131: Change of Attitude Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Lu Zhen was reborn, many things had changed. She wanted to know if the guests of this show had changed. Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°No, the production team said that they wanted to keep it a secret. They probably wanted to create an effect in the first episode.¡± Indeed, the guests did not know each other¡¯s identities. Only when they met for the first time could sparks fly. After ending the game endorsement, Lu Zhen spent another two days finishing the remaining endorsement missions at Lu He¡¯s company. However, she did not have much time to rest. On Monday, Director Jiang Wen contacted her and asked her to participate in the filming. Lu Zhen packed up early on Monday and went out. When she was waiting for the elevator, she saw Song Jia. She greeted him, ¡°Good morning.¡± Song Jia nodded. ¡°You¡¯re going to the production team?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. The two of them fell silent. Song Jia sensed that Lu Zhen¡¯s attitude towards him seemed to have changed. Although Lu Zhen¡¯s performance was not very obvious, Song Jia could still feel it. After Song Jia returned home yesterday, he also browsed the Internet. He saw that the netizens had established a Weibo topic square to support him and Lu Zhen becoming an online couple. Some writers had even started to write fantasy novels about the two of them. Song Jia didn¡¯t know if he was too bored, but he clicked on it and read a few chapters¡ª ¡°She¡¯s a top female celebrity in the entertainment industry. She has the beauty and talent that God begs to feed her, and he¡¯s the big boss who protects her behind the scenes. He¡¯s always the iceberg demon king in front of others, but when he turns around, he hugs her waist and says that he¡¯s jealous when he sees her filming with another man.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t expect the netizens to be so bold. His expression froze. This man was him? Song Jia turned off his cell phone. Looking at these words was a huge challenge to his heart. He got up and made a cup of white tea. In less than two minutes, he picked up his phone and continued to read the other comments and messages in the square. The netizens seemed to really treat him and Lu Zhen as a couple. Some painting bloggers even created many series of illustrations for the two of them. There were also some editing bloggers who edited the interaction between the two of them in the game that day into short videos. Many people also expressed that they looked forward to seeing him interact with Lu Zhen again. Many people went to Lu Zhen¡¯s Weibo to ask if she knew him. If she didn¡¯t, did she add him on WeChat after the competition? As the person involved, Song Jia had mixed feelings when he saw these comments. Who would have thought that in reality, he was actually Lu Zhen¡¯s superior? When he went out in the morning, Song Jia was still thinking that Lu Zhen must have seen those comments. He wondered what she would think. At the thought of this, Song Jia was looking forward to it and even a little happy. When he saw Lu Zhen in front of the elevator, Song Jia was still thinking that perhaps she would take the initiative to talk to him about this later, or explain it to him so that he wouldn¡¯t take the netizens¡¯ comments to heart. However, Lu Zhen did not say anything. After the two of them greeted each other, she kept looking at the elevator quietly, as if she was thinking about something. Could it be that she was worried about going to the set later? Song Jia guessed. The two of them entered the elevator. Song Jia coughed lightly and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Are there many scenes to film today?¡± ¡°Not much, because the scenes I appeared in the movie only lasted for more than ten seconds. However, Director Jiang Wen is a person who pursues perfection, so he might take a long time to film,¡± Lu Zhen replied. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I know it¡¯s useless to be nervous. I might as well face it calmly.¡± Lu Zhen smiled politely and added, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Boss.¡± Boss? Song Jia finally felt that something was wrong. Why was Lu Zhen suddenly so distant and polite to him? Could it be that she was angry because she saw the netizens¡¯ speculations about them? The elevator door opened and Lu Zhen got into the car waiting at the door without looking back. Song Jia didn¡¯t even have time to talk to her. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, did you come out with Mr. Song Jia?¡± Xiaoxiao asked curiously. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s tone was very calm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you two say anything?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to say? I¡¯m an employee and he¡¯s the boss. I just have to complete the mission assigned by the company.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s expression was serious and cold.. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Variety Butler Chapter 132: Variety Butler Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiaoxiao felt that there was something wrong with Lu Zhen¡¯s attitude. She hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°By the way, recently, the netizens have been asking if you¡¯ve added that mysterious male audience as a friend. They¡¯re also asking if you¡¯ll have a chance to appear in public in the future.¡± Lu Zhen took a deep breath. ¡°There¡¯s no need to reply. After a while, they won¡¯t be interested.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Xiaoxiao asked again, ¡°What about Ghost? Do we need to respond? His fans seem to have accepted your ¡®relationship¡¯. They have already started to call you sister-in-law under your Weibo. They even quarreled with those fans who like that mysterious male audience.¡± Lu Zhen felt a headache. She was clearly just a pitiful single dog. Why did the netizens think that she was in a relationship? They even arranged two scandals for her at once! ¡°The netizens¡¯ thoughts are not something we can control. Anyway, no one will listen even if I explain. Let them discuss it first. I have been busy with filming and variety shows recently. Let¡¯s talk about it after this period of time passes.¡± At this point, Lu Zhen thought of something else. ¡°By the way, do we have to choose a butler for the variety show ¡®Let¡¯s Go Together¡¯? Did the production team specify who will be the butler?¡± Lu Zhen had seen this variety show in her previous life. In the first episode of this travel variety show, one of the six guests was selected to be the butler. The butler was similar to the captain of a team. He had to be in charge of all the matters on the trip. He had to gather the entire group together and take good care of every member. It was very difficult to be a butler because the six guests did not know each other. Their personalities and tempers were different, so it was inevitable that there would be many conflicts and friction. In her previous life¡¯s show, the celebrity who was the butler in the first episode was useless. The entire team was very chaotic before they set off and caused a lot of trouble. The netizens said that it was because the butler was too useless. Moreover, the butler had to take care of all aspects of other people¡¯s lives. This was a very difficult job. If he didn¡¯t do it well, he would offend others. For example, everyone needed to eat lunch together, but the production team did not give them that much travel funds. Everyone could not eat whatever they wanted. There was only one choice. However, when one team member said that he wanted to eat pizza and another team member said that he wanted to eat roasted meat, no matter what the butler chose to eat, he would offend another person. There are many more such examples. Xiaoxiao naturally knew that the role of butler was not so easy. When she heard Lu Zhen ask her, she immediately replied, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, don¡¯t worry. The production team took into account that you¡¯re relatively young, so they didn¡¯t ask you to be the butler. Even if the production team made a request, I would help you reject it.¡± The production team should also have a headache about who to let be the butler. After all, they were all celebrities. They definitely did not want to serve and take care of others. Therefore, the production team could only find an older person with a steady personality to be the butler. This was also the reason why middle-aged members appeared in the tour group. The car was about to reach the filming location of the production team. Lu Zhen took out a bottle of sunscreen and sprayed it on her arm. At the same time, she said, ¡°Reject? Why should I reject it? Xiaoxiao, remember to contact the production team later and say that I¡¯m willing to be the butler.¡± Xiaoxiao widened her eyes. ¡°What? Zhenzhen, you want to be a butler? It¡¯s very hard to be a butler. Let¡¯s forget it.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s hard on the butler, think about it. There are six people on this show, but there are only so many scenes. Ordinary members can¡¯t get many scenes, and the butler is the core of the entire travel team. He¡¯s the hub that connects every member, so the butler has the most scenes.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen worriedly. However, the butler was also very risky. Once she did something wrong, the netizens would scold her first. ¡°Since I¡¯ve decided to participate in this show, I might as well fight for more scenes. Xiaoxiao, you also know that there are seven A+ female artists in Jia Le. When I came to Jia Le, the competition became even more intense, so I have to fight for more and let the company see my value.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes revealed a determined look. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you contact the production team later.¡± Xiaoxiao was also infected by Lu Zhen and nodded vigorously After getting out of the car, Lu Zhen arrived at the filming location. Today, they were filming a scene at the beginning of the movie. It was the first time the male lead met his first love, the ¡°back-view goddess¡±.. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Starting Filming Chapter 133: Starting Filming Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The movie was almost finished, but because Director Jiang Wen had not found an actress suitable for the role of the ¡°back-view goddess¡±, the scene had not been filmed until now. The filming location was on the second floor of a high-end piano brand store in the bustling city center of Beijing. In order to make it easier to film, the second floor had already been closed for business. Only a few extras were preparing at the end of the corridor. When Lu Zhen arrived, she saw that Director Jiang Wen and Hao Wen were both present. Lu Zhen did not see the female lead, Pan Miao, probably because today¡¯s scene had nothing to do with her. Lu Zhen naturally knew that there was a comparison between her role and the female lead played by Pan Miao. After the movie was released, the audience might very well compare the two of them. Therefore, no matter how she looked at it, Pan Miao¡¯s attitude towards her was very complicated. She might even be a little hostile. At that time, Director Jiang Wen revealed that the process of letting Lu Zhen act as the ¡°back-view goddess¡± was not that smooth. It was very likely because he had encountered some objections from Pan Miao¡¯s company. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and cleaned up these complicated emotions. She focused on the upcoming filming. As Lu Zhen was acting as a young girl, she did not need to put on makeup, which saved a lot of time. Lu Zhen changed into a white gauze dress. The stylist tied her black and smooth hair into a high bun. She did not specially deal with some loose hair, creating a natural and casual state. At this moment, Lu Zhen was completely bare-faced. However, the girl in the mirror had exquisite facial features. Her clean temperament was even more stunning than makeup. The stylist nodded in satisfaction and said gently to Lu Zhen, ¡°Alright, go.¡± Lu Zhen walked into the piano room. There were a few pianos in the piano room. The cabinet beside her was probably a retro style that had been specially bought online to create a sense of era more than ten years ago. The windows of the piano room were open, and the white curtains were blown up by the breeze. Outside the window, there were green tree shadows. This scene looked very cinematic. Under Director Jiang Wen¡¯s instructions, Lu Zhen sat in front of the piano in front of the window. Director Jiang Wen looked at his watch. ¡°When the sun just rose in the morning, the light was the gentlest and most beautiful, so it¡¯s best if we finish this scene in two hours. Zhenzhen, are you ready?¡± Lu Zhen nodded. Director Jiang Wen waved his hand. The photographers, lighting technicians, and sound technicians were all ready at their posts. A gust of wind blew. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and slowly got into the mood. The morning sun fell on her. She was facing the window, and the camera was focused on her back. The sunlight from the window painted the outline of her figure with a faint halo, creating a dreamy feeling. The camera even captured the tiny dust floating in the air. Those tiny particles floated around Lu Zhen. The camera¡¯s lens slowly moved and slowly captured Lu Zhen¡¯s back. In the quiet air, the first note sounded. Then, clear and pleasant music flowed out from Lu Zhen¡¯s fingertips. This was a very long shot. From the window of the room, it captured Lu Zhen¡¯s figure. Then, it gradually pulled away and captured the entire piano room. Finally, there was a close-up of Lu Zhen¡¯s upper body. The camera couldn¡¯t capture Lu Zhen¡¯s face, but it captured her milk-white skin, the butterfly bone that appeared behind her snow-white dress, and her slender and fair hands. From these images, the audience could imagine that this was a very beautiful girl. She was elegant and pure, like an orchid blooming in the valley. After the first shoot ended, Jiang Wen felt very satisfied. Lu Zhen¡¯s performance was even better than the day of the audition. ¡°Let¡¯s take a few more shots. Lu Zhen, you can boldly try other feelings, such as being more immersed in the music and trying your best to show a trace of sadness.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and returned to the piano. Lu Zhen had filmed this scene for nearly two hours. Director Jiang Wen was indeed famous for pursuing perfection. Even though he was already very satisfied with the previous scene, he would still let Lu Zhen continue filming. He would always want to pursue more extreme perfection. Director Jiang Wen¡¯s perfectionism would also cause some of the actors who had worked with him to be under a lot of pressure. Some actors who could not withstand it would even break down.. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Filming Complete Chapter 134: Filming Complete Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After filming for nearly two hours, the cameraman holding the camera was a little impatient. However, Lu Zhen¡¯s state in front of the camera was exactly the same as the first time she filmed it. The piano piece she played was still filled with 100% vitality and enthusiasm. It did not look like she had filmed it more than ten times. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Lu Zhen. Your performance today was very good. You¡¯ve improved on the points I mentioned to you last time. Not bad,¡± Director Jiang Wen praised. ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s waist was aching, but she did not look tired at all. ¡°We¡¯re going to film Hao Wen¡¯s scene later. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to continue acting in the same state as before in front of the window. Although I won¡¯t film you when I film him, your performance will also affect Hao Wen¡¯s performance.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Send Hao Wen in. Photographers and lighting, get ready.¡± In order to capture the surprise and excitement of Hao Wen seeing the ¡°back-view goddess¡± for the first time, Director Jiang Wen did not let Hao Wen watch when filming Lu Zhen. After Lu Zhen finished filming, he got someone to call Hao Wen over. When Hao Wen was ready, the cameraman pointed the camera at him. In the camera, Hao Wen played a young worker, Chen Bing, coming up the stairs with a bucket of pure water. Sweat dripped from his forehead, and his breathing was rapid. His waist was bent by the heavy bucket, and his worker¡¯s uniform looked a little dirty. It was obvious that this was a young man under the pressure of life. Chen Bing sent the pure water to the office. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and heaved a sigh of relief. Just as Chen Bing was about to carry the empty bucket downstairs, the melodious sound of a piano suddenly sounded in the air. Chen Bing was stunned for a few seconds. Then, he walked towards the music uncontrollably. The expression on his face became more and more intoxicated, as if he was already immersed in the beautiful music. Finally, Chen Bing arrived at the piano room. He didn¡¯t go in. He just walked slowly to the window of the piano room near the corridor and looked inside nervously. Chen Bing seemed to have been struck by something. His eyes widened and his pupils constricted. Then, his dirty hands were pressed tightly against the window, and his entire face was pressed against the glass. Chen Bing¡¯s expression was stunned, eager, infatuated, and at a loss. His mouth was slightly agape, and the steam he exhaled blurred the glass. He hurriedly wiped off the steam and continued to watch in fascination. The long camera that was more than ten seconds long recorded Chen Bing¡¯s series of reactions. In front of the monitor, Jiang Wen looked at the screen seriously. Hao Wen had rehearsed this scene many times before, but he had not found the actor who played the ¡°back goddess¡± at that time, so he had always rehearsed it himself. At that time, Jiang Wen felt that Hao Wen¡¯s gaze was not real enough. The shock was fake, and the reaction was not shocking enough. But today, Hao Wen¡¯s performance had suddenly soared to another level. The amazement and infatuation in his eyes were so real. It was as if he had seen the most beautiful thing in the world. In reality, Hao Wen had completely entered Chen Bing¡¯s state. Because he saw Chen Bing¡¯s ¡°back view goddess¡±. The teenage girl sat in front of the window. Her back view was a little thin, but she was very upright. When the sunlight landed on her snow-white skin, she seemed to be glowing. Hao Wen had never seen Lu Zhen audition before, so this was the first time he had seen Lu Zhen perform. He did not expect Lu Zhen to be a completely different person when she was acting. He couldn¡¯t see a trace of Lu Zhen, only this character. Hao Wen relaxed his body and allowed himself to reveal his true feelings. The almost pious obsession in his eyes was strong and infectious. There was no trace of acting at all. ¡®Very good!¡± Director Jiang Wen shouted. ¡°This one is over! A few more times!¡± The scene about Hao Wen lasted for another two hours. Lu Zhen sat in front of the piano and played for two hours. She still looked about the same as when she first arrived in the morning. Even the photographer was beginning to admire her. He thought to himself, Isn¡¯t she tired? ¡°Alright, today¡¯s filming mission was successfully completed. Everyone performed very well. Thank you for your hard work.¡± The morning shoot was finally over. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and packed up to eat. Lu Zhen was so hungry that she was about to faint. She had been playing the piano all morning and had not even changed her sitting posture. At this moment, not a single bone in her body did not hurt.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: I Want to Try Chapter 135: I Want to Try Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the last half an hour, Lu Zhen relied on her perseverance to hold on. She even felt a little dizzy. The others had almost all left. Lu Zhen leaned against the wall to rest. She was still in a daze and even walked a little unsteadily. Hao Wen walked over and looked at her with concern. He said guiltily, ¡°Are you alright? I¡¯m really sorry to ask you to cooperate with me for so long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s what I should do. Everyone wants the movie to have the best effect in the end. If you cooperate with me, I believe you¡¯ll be like me. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself.¡± Hao Wen smiled sincerely. ¡°Thank you. I was completely infected by you today. If not for your performance, I don¡¯t think I would have been in such a good state.¡± The two of them chatted for a while. Lu Zhen felt a little better, so she followed Hao Wen downstairs. The two of them had just reached the stairs when Lu Zhen saw a furry yellow head. She was a little surprised and shouted, ¡®Ghost?¡± Ghost suddenly got up from the ground. He looked at Lu Zhen in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re off work?¡± ¡°This is your friend, right? Then I¡¯ll leave first. I hope I¡¯ll have a chance to work with you next time. Goodbye.¡± Hao Wen smiled and nodded at Lu Zhen before leaving. Lu Zhen walked towards Ghost. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ghost scratched his head, blushing. ¡°I heard you were here today for a shoot, so I thought I¡¯d check on you. I was afraid I¡¯d disturb your work, so I¡¯ve been waiting here.¡± Lu Zhen thought of Ghost sitting on the corridor floor just now and her heart softened. She smiled at him and said, ¡°Are you hungry? Lees go eat.¡± Ghost¡¯s eyes lit up. He was so happy that he was about to jump. ¡°Sure!¡± The two of them were about to go downstairs when Lu Zhen felt a sharp pain on her waist. Her face immediately turned pale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ghost held her nervously. ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Shall I take you to the hospital?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ve been filming for too long today. My back feels a little uncomfortable. I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± Looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s uncomfortable expression, Ghost was so anxious that his forehead was almost sweating. He carefully supported Lu Zhen. ¡°Then hold my hand and walk slower.¡± As they went downstairs, Ghost said, ¡°Go to the car and rest for a while. I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want to eat. Don¡¯t wander off.¡± Lu Zhen thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡± Ghost was about to help Lu Zhen into the car when Lu Zhen felt as if someone was watching her from behind. She turned around and looked around, but she did not find anything unusual. Could she have seen it wrongly? Not far away, Song Jia was sitting in the back seat of the black car. He saw Lu Zhen enter the car with Ghost¡¯s hand in hers through the window. Song Jia¡¯s eyes dimmed bit by bit, like fallen stars. He suddenly felt that he was really ridiculous. He had been wondering all morning why Lu Zhen was so cold to him in the morning. He guessed that it was because Lu Zhen did not like to have scandals with him. Therefore, before it was time to get off work in the morning, he left the company and came to the place where she was filming. He waited until she got off work to explain to her. He did not expect to see her with Ghost. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Song Jia said to the chauffeur. The filming of ¡°99 Love Letters¡± was very short. Lu Zhen only had one scene and was done in a day. After filming, she had no other scenes to film for the time being, so she stayed at home to rest. During the break, Lu Zhen did not stay idle. She found some books to read. Xiaoxiao saw that she was reading some high school textbooks and looked at her curiously. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, why are you reading these books? You don¡¯t need to go to school.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the books and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m preparing to enter university.¡± Xiaoxiao thought that she had heard wrongly. ¡°What? Sister Zhenzhen, why would you have such thoughts?¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°I suddenly want to go to university, so I want to give it a try.¡± Xiaoxiao spent two minutes accepting Lu Zhen¡¯s sudden idea. ¡°Alright, since you want to do this, I¡¯ll support you. However, getting into a university will definitely conflict with your work. You might be very tired. Are you sure you can do it?¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°I want to try.¡± Actually, there was another reason why Lu Zhen wanted to enter university.. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Super Singer Chapter 136: Super Singer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In her previous life, when Lu Zhen first entered the entertainment industry, she had heard the name of Best Actor Jiang Fei. At that time, she did not know that Jiang Fei was her biological father. Jiang Fei was a legend in the entire entertainment industry. He was the idol of countless superstars and an important figure in the history of Chinese movies. Such a person naturally left a deep impression on the young Lu Zhen. She had seen Jiang Fei¡¯s interview program. In the program, Jiang Fei spoke elegantly, was knowledgeable, and had a noble temperament. Even the emcee from a famous university opposite him seemed to be inferior to him. From the show, Lu Zhen learned that Jiang Fei had graduated from the top three international universities, Saint Denis University. His major was history, and acting was just a hobby for him. He preferred history and ancient literature and had even published a few books. These books had also received high praise from scholars in the history world. In China¡¯s entertainment industry, where everyone¡¯s educational qualifications were less than high school, Jiang Fei, who had such a deep cultural heritage, could be said to be an anomaly. Not only did he have the halo of a Best Actor, but he also had the elegance and art of a scholar. This left a deep impression on Lu Zhen, who was only nine years old at that time. At that time, she had given up on her studies under Lu He¡¯s coercion. Lu He had enrolled her in many training courses. At her busiest time, she had to attend 16 hours of classes a day, and she had not slept enough for a long time. After Lu Zhen became famous, some netizens who hated her often mentioned her academic qualifications. The netizens said that Lu Zhen had never mentioned her academic qualifications and mocked her for only graduating from primary school, slandering her for being uncultured and uneducated. Lu Zhen remembered very clearly that in a variety show in her previous life, the production team had set up a challenge mission. One of the challenges required two binary equations to be answered. At that time, Lu Zhen had no idea how to answer this middle school math question. After the show was broadcast, the trending topic ¡°Lu Zhen doesn¡¯t know how to answer equations¡± quickly became the top trending topic on Weibo. During that period of time, when she went online, she could see people mocking her education and cultural standards. When Lu Zhen saw those ugly words, she even hid under the blanket and cried for a long time. After her rebirth, Lu Zhen had been considering whether to go to school. She was currently at a critical stage of her career development. Time was already very tight. If she still had to prepare for the university entrance examination, she might even have to use her rest time. However, every time Lu Zhen saw the school gate of Beijing University, her heart would surge with desire. At the same time, she thought of Jiang Fei. Her father was such an outstanding person. Could she not do it? Lu Zhen hoped that when she went to see Jiang Fei, she would not only be a famous actress in the entertainment industry, but also an adult with a rich knowledge and independent thinking. She thought for a long time and made the decision to enter university outside of work. China had set up the adult college entrance examination. The difficulty was basically the same as the high school entrance examination. Although she had never attended high school, it was not a problem for her to take the adult college entrance examination. Looking at the thick textbook on the table, Lu Zhen took a deep breath. How difficult could it be? The last thing she was afraid of was difficulty! She could definitely do it! At noon, Xiaoxiao made a chicken breast salad for Lu Zhen. When the two of them were eating lunch, Lu Zhen suddenly thought of something. ¡°Xiaoxiao, has the variety show ¡®Super Singer¡¯ started broadcasting? Xiaoxiao took a sip of Coke and looked at Lu Zhen in confusion. ¡°Why are you still paying attention to music variety shows? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of this variety show. It shouldn¡¯t be famous. Let me check¡­ ¡®Super Singer¡¯ will be broadcasting on Mango TV at eight tonight.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and said to Xiaoxiao, ¡°Li Ya said last time that she would participate in this variety show. Let¡¯s watch the show tonight and cheer her on.¡± Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°Alright, then do you want me to go to the Weibo fan group and get someone else to help Li Ya promote it? I heard that this show is based on a voting system. Li Ya is a newcomer after all. Her popularity might not be comparable to other internet celebrities who participate in the competition.¡± Lu Zhen thought of Li Ya¡¯s super strength after she participated in the competition in her previous life and became popular overnight. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that first. I believe she can win the support of the audience with her own strength.¡± At eight in the evening, Lu Zhen and Xiaoxiao sat in front of the television on time, waiting for the show to start.. Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: The Song For Her Chapter 137: The Song For Her Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This program was a new music variety show this year. Mango TV had been promoting this for a few weeks, but young people used the Internet more now, so this program was not very popular on the Internet. Lu Zhen remembered that in her previous life, as soon as this show was broadcasted, it attracted the attention of netizens with its new competition system and interesting mentors and contestants. In addition, the contestants of the show were very strong. Several songs in the first episode became online divine songs, and the popularity of the show immediately increased. Before the show started, Xiaoxiao placed a pile of snacks and sodas on the table. This was her habit of watching television. It was the most satisfying to watch television and eat snacks at the same time. Lu Zhen looked at the snacks and drinks, and a signal of desire came from her stomach. She looked away and resisted her strong appetite. The most important thing for a female celebrity was to manage her appearance and figure. She had been lazy for the past few days and had not exercised much. She could not eat any high-calorie food. Fortunately, the show was broadcasted very quickly. It diverted the attraction of snacks. She looked at the television screen and waited for Li Ya to appear with Xiaoxiao. There are four circuits in the show, each with a coach. When the contestants started singing, the mentors¡¯ seats were facing away from the stage, so they could not see the contestants¡¯ appearance. Therefore, the mentors could only make a judgment based on the contestants¡¯ singing standards. If the mentor acknowledged this contestant¡¯s strength, he could press the red button in front of the seat. After pressing the button, the seat would turn back to the stage. After the performance, the contestants could choose a mentor they liked from the mentors who turned their chairs. If no mentor turns around, then this contestant could only leave this program. At the start of the program, the four mentors sang their classic songs on the stage. The atmosphere at the event location quickly became fanatical, and the audience stood up and sang loudly. After the opening ceremony, the emcee announced the start of the contestants¡¯ challenge. As expected, the mentors were very strict. Two consecutive contestants did not make four mentors turn around. The third contestant only won the turn of one mentor. ¡°It¡¯s so strict. I think those singers sang very well. In the end, only one of them stayed,¡± Xiaoxiao said regretfully. Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°This is the first season. The mentors are very serious and want to choose the best contestant. Every mentor has a limited number of slots, so they won¡¯t turn around easily. In addition, the mentors will also look at each other to see if the other mentors have turned around. If the other mentors haven¡¯t turned around, the mentors who originally wanted to turn around might also choose to give up. Under such circumstances, only talented singers who perform very well can make all the mentors give up their hesitation.¡± Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen in surprise. ¡°Zhenzhen, you know so much. It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve seen this show.¡± Lu Zhen smiled calmly and did not say anything. The program continued. Soon, the sixth contestant was about to go on stage. The emcee said, ¡°Next up is 20-year-old Erica. This is a young girl from the Food Capital. She¡¯s an independent musician who loves to compose. Today, she brought her guitar to our stage. She said that she wants to give this song to an idol she likes very much.¡± ¡°Wow, Li Ya is out! Only two people stayed, and at most, only one mentor turned around. I¡¯m really worried for Li Ya. The mentors are too strict¡­¡± Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and took a sip of coke to ease her nervousness. A song message slowly appeared on the television screen. The song that Li Ya wanted to sing was called ¡°Special Her¡±. Li Ya wrote the lyrics and compositions. The lights on the stage dimmed, and then a gentle beam of light focused on the center of the stage. Li Ya held the guitar in her arms and sat quietly on the chair. Her fingers gently plucked the strings, and a pure and gentle song like an angel sounded ¡°It was a windless night, and the stars fell into your eyes. When you smiled, you occupied my reverie¡­¡± When Li Ya sang the second line of the lyrics, the scene on the television switched to the expressions of the four mentors. The four of them were originally very calm, but after Li Ya sang, they all revealed surprised expressions. One of the mentors kept nodding to the other mentor and gave him a thumbs up. The third mentor revealed a serious expression as he listened and pondered. The last mentor hesitated for two seconds before pressing the red button. The emcee said in shock, ¡°The fastest record where the mentor turned around!¡± Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Successful Advancement Chapter 138: Successful Advancement Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The song continued to reverberate in the studio, and the song came to the chorus¡ª ¡°May there always be power behind you. May you become your own sun. May you have dreams and the courage to never compromise¡­¡± On the television screen, the audience below the stage followed the music and shook their hands. Everyone was immersed in the music. When the remaining three judges heard the chorus, they no longer hesitated and pressed the red button in front of their seats almost at the same time. Xiaoxiao, who was in front of the television, stood up excitedly. ¡°The four of them actually turned around! Oh my god, Li Ya is so amazing!¡¯ Lu Zhen also smiled. ¡°I knew she could do it.¡± Talented people would always shine. After the song ended, the audience at the event location applauded crazily. The mentors also stood up from their seats and applauded. The emcee came to Li Ya¡¯s side with an excited expression. ¡°Congratulations, Erica. You¡¯ve become the first singer to be recognized by the four mentors since our show started broadcasting. You¡¯re really amazing!¡¯ Li Ya was very relaxed when she sang, but after singing, she was a little nervous in front of so many people on and off the stage. She smiled shyly and her voice even trembled. ¡°Thank you. I didn¡¯t expect that either. Thank you for your approval.¡± As Li Ya was the first contestant on the show to get the four mentors to turn around, the show specially asked the emcee to ask her a few more questions. The emcee thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Before you went on stage, you said that this song is for an idol you like very much. Can you tell us who this person is? ¡°She¡¯s a very famous actress in the entertainment industry. I like her very much. She has many outstanding qualities. Her beauty is not only in her appearance, but also in her heart. She made me feel the power of an idol, so I wrote this song for her. However, I don¡¯t want to say her name. Please forgive me.¡± The emcee said regretfully, ¡°Alright, then we can only let this beautiful lady remain mysterious. However, this song is undoubtedly a very outstanding original work. Let us congratulate Erica again for successfully advancing!¡¯ Next, it was time for Li Ya to choose the mentor she liked. In the end, she chose an older famous male singer as her mentor. Xiaoxiao looked at the screen and said in shock, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, Li Ya has met you before. Could her song be about you? Oh my god!¡¯ At this moment, Lu Zhen¡¯s mood was also fluctuating. She did not expect Li Ya to write a song for her and even sing it in the first episode. Lu Zhen was touched. Lu Zhen took out her phone and sent Li Ya a message. ¡°I watched the show. You performed very well and the song was very good.¡± At this moment, Li Ya was receiving training from her mentor in the production team¡¯s training camp. The show was filmed last week and was only edited and broadcasted this week, so she had only seen the first episode of the edited show in the training camp today. When she saw herself appear on the stage, Li Ya felt a little ashamed. Especially when the emcee called her ¡®Erica¡±, she almost didn¡¯t want to admit that it was her name. Before going on stage, one of the judges suggested, ¡°Your name is too common. Why don¡¯t you give it a stage name? You¡¯re quite capable. You¡¯ll definitely be able to achieve something in the music industry in the end. A good stage name is necessary. Why don¡¯t you call yourself Erica? If you agree, I¡¯ll apply for that name.¡± After the emcee recited her stage name, Li Ya watched the scene of herself singing on the television with the other contestants in the training camp. Behind her, many contestants were discussing softly. ¡°She¡¯s so awesome. This song is so nice. I¡¯ll never be able to write such a song in my life¡­¡± Li Ya couldn¡¯t help but blush. She thought of Lu Zhen and wondered if she would hear this song¡­ Lu Zhen was usually so busy, so she shouldn¡¯t specially watch her variety show, right? Although she had mentioned to Lu Zhen before that she would participate in a variety show, perhaps Lu Zhen didn¡¯t take it to heart¡­ Beep! Beep! Li Ya¡¯s phone suddenly rang. As soon as she turned on her cell phone, she saw a message from Lu Zhen. Li Ya widened her eyes and almost couldn¡¯t believe it for a moment. She read it a few more times and was so excited that her face turned red. She hugged her cell phone for a long time before she remembered to reply to Lu Zhen. She hurriedly typed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to watch the show.. Do you like this song?¡± Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Popular New Song Chapter 139: Popular New Song Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Li Ya was so nervous that she almost typed the wrong word. After she sent the message, Lu Zhen did not reply immediately. She thought for a moment and added nervously ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like it¡­¡± Before she could finish typing, Lu Zhen replied, ¡°I like it very much. I¡¯ve already found an audio download on the Internet. I want to use this song as my ringtone¡­ Wait, that seems too high-profile. Then I¡¯ll listen to it a few times a day before bed. Li Ya, thank you for writing such a wonderful song for me. I feel very happy.¡± Li Ya covered her mouth and almost cried. She said she liked it! Li Ya felt a strong sense of satisfaction and happiness. The fatigue she had been training for the entire day instantly disappeared, and she was filled with strength. Lu Zhen encouraged Li Ya to persevere in the training camp. The two of them chatted for a while. Seeing that it was already a little late, Li Ya hurriedly asked Lu Zhen to rest. After putting away her cell phone, Li Ya was about to return to the dormitory that the production team had prepared for the contestants to rest when her mentor suddenly came over and said to her happily, ¡°Erica, after the show is broadcast, your song will be on Yun Music¡¯s new song chart and Soaring List. Judging by its popularity, it¡¯s very likely to be at the top tomorrow! You¡¯re going to be popular!¡± What musicians yearned for the most was for their songs to become popular. Now that Li Ya¡¯s song had become so popular overnight, she might become a dark horse in the music industry this year. The mentor was very pleased with himself. He had picked up a precious contestant this time. Li Ya was not that sensitive to fame. When she heard her mentor¡¯s words, she only nodded in confusion. ¡°Really? That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go to bed, Teacher.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± The mentor looked at his cell phone and said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re actually on the trending searches of the entertainment rankings. The netizens are all asking you which female celebrity that song was written for. Oh my god, you¡¯re really popular now.¡± Li Ya¡¯s sleepiness instantly disappeared. She hurriedly looked at her mentor¡¯s phone. As expected, the video of her singing on the show had already reached 80 million views on Weibo. The netizens below left comments¡ª ¡°Which female celebrity is this song for? I¡¯m really curious. Which female celebrity in our entertainment industry is worthy of such a good song? ¡°Curiosity +1! Is it Guan Yun?¡± ¡°Impossible. Li Ya is just a newbie. Guan Yun has been overseas all these years. How can the two of them know each other?!¡± ¡°Why not? Maybe they¡¯re online friends?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I think it might be my Xu Rui!¡± Li Ya did not expect the netizens to be so curious. She was momentarily at a loss. She only wanted to write a song for Lu Zhen, but now, it has caused such a heated discussion. What should she do? The teacher looked at Li Ya. ¡°Do you want to post on Weibo to explain who you wrote this song for?¡± Li Ya was a little conflicted. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Teacher, what do you think?¡± The mentor looked at her kindly. ¡°My suggestion is not to explain for the time being. Although I don¡¯t know who the celebrity you like is, she should be very famous in the entertainment industry, right?¡± Li Ya nodded frantically. ¡°You¡¯re just a newbie who has just made a name for herself in the music industry. If you say that you wrote this song for her now, the netizens might suspect that you¡¯re taking advantage of her popularity. Moreover, the entertainment industry is very complicated. If your song describe her so well, many people will definitely think that she¡¯s not that good at all, right?¡± Li Ya thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Teacher. Usually, many people will badmouth her online. Then, Teacher, what should I do now? ¡°There are very few people in this world who can make everyone like you.¡± The mentor patted Li Ya¡¯s head. ¡°What you have to do now is to work hard to prepare for the competition. When you enter the entertainment industry and become someone who has the right to speak in this industry, the words coming out of your mouth will become heavy. Right now, you¡¯re just a singer who has just gained some fame. You can¡¯t protect the idol you like. You have to become stronger.¡± Li Ya was enlightened and clenched her fists firmly. ¡°Teacher, I understand. I¡¯ll work hard. Thank you for telling me this.¡± Li Ya was very touched by the suggestions her mentor had given her. Moreover, the mentor did not ask her who the song was written for. He fully respected her wishes.. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Meeting Ye Xuan Chapter 140: Meeting Ye Xuan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The teacher looked at Li Ya with a smile. ¡°Go and rest. I also look forward to knowing with everyone one day who your outstanding song was written for.¡± Li Ya smiled and nodded vigorously. In the few days that Lu Zhen was resting at home, she had been busy studying. After watching the online videos of a few basic classes in high school, she bought some test papers to do. In the beginning, the error rate was very high. It was very difficult to get even half of the ten questions right. Looking at the red crosses, Lu Zhen was deeply shocked. Learning was not an easy task. During those years in the Lu family, her time was completely controlled by Lu He. She did not have the chance to do what her peers should do. Now, it was especially difficult to make up for it. It seemed that this matter had to be taken slowly. Lu Zhen was about to do another set of papers when her cell phone suddenly rang. When she saw the number displayed on the screen, Lu Zhen was stunned. It was a call from Song Jia. For the past few days, Lu Zhen had not interacted much with Song Jia. The two of them seemed to have returned to a state they were not familiar with. Lu Zhen felt that there was nothing bad about this. She felt that this was her normal interaction with Song Jia. She picked up the call and Song Jia¡¯s voice came. ¡°Ye Xuan will be arriving at the capital¡¯s international airport tonight. Her time is a little tight. Meet her tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Lu Zhen replied. After a few seconds of silence, Song Jia hung up. Lu Zhen felt Song Jia¡¯s cold attitude. This is normal¡ªLu Zhen told herself. But what she didn¡¯t understand was why there was a trace of discomfort in the depths of her heart. At night, Lu Zhen put on a thick down jacket and went to the Capital International Airport. Winter came early in Beijing. The temperature during the day was not that low, but at night, it was very cold. Lu Zhen waited outside the airport for more than twenty minutes. When she saw a woman in a long beige windbreaker walk out of the exit, Lu Zhen walked forward and greeted, ¡°Ye Xuan?¡± Ye Xuan took off her sunglasses, revealing a pair of bright and sharp eyes. Her short hair looked very neat, and she exuded the aura of an elite woman in the workplace. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk while we walk. Also, remember not to look for me next time. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll look for you. It¡¯s windy outside in the winter. Going out is not good for your skin.¡± Upon hearing the last sentence, those who did not know would probably think that Ye Xuan was Lu Zhen¡¯s best friend. However, in reality, Ye Xuan was only requesting Lu Zhen from her manager¡¯s point of view. The moment they met, Lu Zhen felt the domineeringness in Ye Xuan¡¯s personality. The two of them arrived at a nearby cafe. Ye Xuan ordered a cup of coffee because she had just returned to the country and had a lot of missions. Tonight was very likely to be a sleepless night. Lu Zhen did not drink anything because her face might swell the next day. ¡°I have to go back to the company tonight to deal with some things. In addition, I have to help you formulate the next work plan. I¡¯m going to Country F next week. My time is a little tight, so I hope our communication is efficient, okay?¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Firstly, Sun Xiao told me that you want to be the butler of ¡®Let¡¯s Go Together¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes, can¡¯t I?¡± Lu Zhen looked up at Ye Xuan. ¡°Yes, you can. You¡¯re a very challenging person. I admire that, but I also hope you won¡¯t cause any trouble on variety shows.¡± Ye Xuan took a sip of coffee. ¡°Trouble is inevitable.¡± Lu Zhen did not completely agree with Ye Xuan. ¡°But if there¡¯s trouble, I¡¯ll try my best to handle it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. There are risks too.¡± Ye Xuan put down her coffee cup. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you something in advance. Jin Zhan will also go to this variety show.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What? How did you know?¡± Why would the production team let Jin Zhan participate in this variety show? Could it be that they didn¡¯t know about Jin Zhan¡¯s relationship with her? This production team was really scamming her! ¡°I naturally have my channels. In short, the news won¡¯t be wrong. Prepare yourself in advance.¡± Ye Xuan did not waste any more time on this topic and continued, ¡°Secondly, Pan Miao¡¯s company requested that you not appear during the publicity period of ¡¯99 Love Letters¡¯. Do you know about this?¡± Lu Zhen frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Only then did Lu Zhen realize how important a good manager was. She had no idea what Ye Xuan had revealed to her.. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Preparing to Set Off Chapter 141: Preparing to Set Off Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°As far as I know, Jiang Wen wants to use ¡¯99 Love Letters¡¯ to enter the Paris International Film Festival. His ambition is not only in the domestic market. He should be very confident in his movie. Unfortunately, your company¡¯s resources in the past were too poor. If you had signed a contract with Jia Le earlier, I could have helped you get the female lead of this movie.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s tone was a little regretful. Lu Zhen did not feel any regret. After all, she had not been reborn when this movie was filmed. Moreover, Lu Zhen was a very sober person. She wouldn¡¯t be stubborn if it wasn¡¯t hers. She would only grasp it if it was hers. Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°However, the role you¡¯re playing in the movie is quite interesting. Pan Miao¡¯s company only said that you can¡¯t appear during the publicity period, but they didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t hype up the role of the ¡®back-view goddess¡¯. ¡± Lu Zhen frowned and asked worriedly, ¡°Creating hype? Is that good? Will it affect the movie negatively? Perhaps it will even make Director Jiang Wen dislike me.¡± Lu Zhen really wanted to rely on her own strength to make a name for herself in the film industry. To be honest, she didn¡¯t like hype. Ye Xuan smiled. ¡°No, Director Jiang Wen won¡¯t mind. If he minded this, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen you to act in this role at all. Your appearance and reputation far exceed the female lead, Pan Miao. Whether you want to keep a low profile or not, when the movie is released, you will definitely be compared to Pan Miao by the audience. Instead of reacting passively, it¡¯s better to take the initiative to make a plan early. You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. Leave it to me.¡± Since Ye Xuan said this, Lu Zhen would not reject it, so she nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Since Ye Xuan could bring an ordinary Guan Yun to the status of an international A-list movie star, Lu Zhen naturally would not doubt Ye Xuan¡¯s ability. ¡°The third thing.¡± Ye Xuan looked at Lu Zhen with a complicated gaze. ¡°How has your relationship been recently?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before she immediately sat up straight. ¡°What relationship state? Are you talking about men? The rumors on the Internet are all fake. I¡¯m just a single dog now.¡± Ye Xuan made a gesture to let Lu Zhen relax and said, ¡°A suitable scandal is also beneficial to you. The movie ¡®The Great Wall of War¡¯ will only be broadcast at the end of the year. You don¡¯t have any works in the past few months, so it¡¯s not bad to rely on scandals to maintain your popularity.¡± Lu Zhen shook her head slowly. ¡°Ghost is my friend. I don¡¯t want to use him to hype things up.¡± ¡°However, you can¡¯t control the netizens¡¯ thoughts. You might as well use this misunderstanding to increase your popularity.¡± Ye Xuan looked at her watch and stood up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop here for today. I¡¯m going to the company. Think about these few things carefully. Also, I¡¯m not telling you this to discuss with you. I¡¯m just informing you that you¡¯re now Jia Le¡¯s artist and can only agree with the company¡¯s nurturing plan for you.¡± Lu Zhen nodded helplessly. ¡°I understand.¡± Although Jia Le was much better than Lu He¡¯s company, the artists here still had to follow the rules of market competition. Lu Zhen had only come to Jia Le to change to another place to continue being a product in the entertainment industry. She did not have much freedom to do what she wanted. At least not yet. Perhaps when she became an international superstar like Guan Yun, she would have the right to choose. Lu Zhen stood up, put on the hood of her down jacket, and walked out of the cafe with Ye Xuan. The days without a work schedule passed quickly. The production team of ¡°Let¡¯s Go Together¡± informed Lu Zhen on Thursday night that the official filming was on Friday and asked her to prepare in advance. The next morning, Lu Zhen packed her things and filled a small suitcase. She bought a plane ticket to the filming location and prepared to leave. Xiaoxiao looked at the luggage and said worriedly, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, why did you only bring so little? Is it enough? You don¡¯t even have a few sets of clothes.¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s enough. I¡¯m going to record a show, not really travel.¡± ¡°By the way, the production team has adopted an online live-stream method this time. Sister Zhenzhen, you must pay more attention in the show. Don¡¯t make any mistakes and let those black-hearted fans find an opportunity to mock you.¡± Xiaoxiao revealed a worried expression. ¡°But if you want to be a butler, no matter how I think about it, it won¡¯t be so easy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of being scolded? I won¡¯t be discussed if I¡¯m not popular. I¡¯m not afraid of those people hating me.¡± Lu Zhen shrugged and smiled indifferently.. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Appearance Chapter 142: Appearance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After flying for more than two hours, Lu Zhen arrived at the beautiful coastal city¡ªTingzhou. After getting off the plane, Lu Zhen dragged her suitcase to the airport. Just as she reached the exit, she saw a few staff members with cameras walking towards her. From the moment she got off the plane, this reality travel variety show had already begun filming. The program was in the form of a live-stream. It was nine in the morning. More than six million people were already watching the official live-stream of ¡°Let¡¯s Go Together¡±. ¡°I woke up early just to watch the first episode. I wonder which guests are participating in the show this time.¡± ¡°The production team is really mysterious. They haven¡¯t revealed any news at all. ¡°Stop chatting, stop chatting. The camera has entered the airport. Who will be the first guest to appear today?¡± The scene in the live broadcast room slowly zoomed in. A beautiful girl who was more than 1.7 meters tall appeared on the screen. The girl was wearing a loose wool coat and translucent flesh-colored stockings. Her knee-length leather boots looked sexy and handsome. The girl took off her sunglasses, revealing a palm-sized face. Her beautiful facial features stunned the audience in the live-stream. ¡°Oh my god, Lu Zhen? The production team is not bad. They actually invited Lu Zhen!¡± ¡°I heard that Lu Zhen has terminated her contract with her previous company. I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see her recently.¡± ¡°My best friend is a loyal fan of Lu Zhen. She¡¯s still sleeping. I have to call her quickly and wake her up to watch this!¡± ¡°When I saw Lu Zhen, I immediately didn¡¯t want to watch anymore. Why did the production team invite her? Could it be that a travel variety show lacks vases?¡± ¡°Previous poster, if you don¡¯t like it, you can leave the live-stream. Did anyone ask you to stay and watch?¡± Bullet comments flashed across the live-stream. The entertainment news of Lu Zhen appearing on the variety show ¡°Let¡¯s Go Together¡± quickly appeared on Weibo¡¯s trending list. Not long after, the number of online viewers in the live-stream soared. In just ten minutes, it reached 12 million. ¡°Have you started filming?¡± Although Lu Zhen had seen this variety show in her previous life, she still pretended to be surprised and nervous. The audience in the live-stream sighed ¡°Wow, Lu Zhen¡¯s skin is so good. She¡¯s too cute when she smiles. So she¡¯s like this in her daily life.¡± ¡°Is this really a beauty that humans can have? I even wonder if we¡¯re the same species. I¡¯m sad.. Lu Zhen walked out of the airport in front of the camera, and the camera behind her followed her. She got into the car the production team had prepared for her. After driving for more than ten minutes, they arrived at an office building. The audience in the live-stream was admiring Lu Zhen¡¯s beauty when the scene suddenly changed to the appearance of the other guests. ¡°Oh my god, Fas! I¡¯m stunned! The production team is amazing!¡± ¡°Erin is here too? Does the production team want to start a song and dance troupe?¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to go crazy. The production team is too good at causing trouble. I¡¯m a little short of oxygen.¡± ¡°The three guests that have appeared so far have shocked me. I really look forward to seeing who the remaining three are.¡± A white-haired young man in front of the camera looked at the camera and moved his gaze away. Fas, a new generation rapper in the country, had already become popular on the Internet with ¡°Fatal¡± when he was 15 years old. At the age of 17, he participated in ¡°Rap Dynasty¡± and became the runner-up. Currently, he had already produced several representative works and was extremely popular in the Rap circle. The scene changed, and a young girl in an American sweetheart style appeared in the camera. The girl smiled sweetly at the camera. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Erin. Love you!¡± Erin is currently a member of the most popular female group in China, MOOI. She was known as the ¡°Dancing Elf¡± and was the dancer in the group. Erin was nineteen years old and the youngest member of the group. Erin and Fas arrived at the airport at about the same time. The two of them met outside the airport. They greeted each other and got into the car arranged by the production team. On the other side, Lu Zhen had already entered the office building. Because she was the butler, the production team specially asked her to come early. After she entered the office building, she first understood the structure of the building. Then, she found an empty meeting room to be the stronghold where the six people of the production team gathered for the first time. Lu Zhen recalled the content of this show in her previous life and thought about what she had to do next.. Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Guests Chapter 143: Guests Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Looks like Lu Zhen is the captain of the six guests?¡± ¡°No way. Can she be the captain? She looks too unreliable!¡± ¡°Fas and Erin should be here soon. Shouldn¡¯t Lu Zhen go down and pick them up? This building is so big. Did she want Erin and Fas to slowly find out which room she¡¯s in? She really has no EQ.¡± ¡°What¡¯s she doing? Is she ordering takeaway?¡± ¡°I think so. She¡¯s the captain. Why does she only know how to eat as soon as she comes over? I originally had a good impression of her because she was so beautiful, but now, I don¡¯t have any.¡± The bullet screen was filled with discussion. The audience of the variety show in China always had a high moral standard for celebrities. They stood from the perspective of God. Once the celebrities showed any flaws, they would discuss and mock them. At this moment, all the audience already knew that Lu Zhen was the butler arranged by the production team. Everyone was very dissatisfied with her actions after arriving at the office building. Lu Zhen, who was in front of the camera, could not see these discussions. After ordering takeout on her phone, she took the elevator downstairs and went to the lobby on the first floor of the office building. Not long after, Fas and Erin arrived. Lu Zhen, who was waiting on the first floor, greeted them. ¡°Hi, you¡¯re also here to participate in the show, right? I¡¯m the butler arranged by the production team. My name is Lu Zhen.¡± Erin gave him a perfect smile. ¡°I know you. I even saw your scenes when I was young!¡± Lu Zhen smiled and nodded at Fas. Fas was a little thin and fair. He looked like a very quiet teenager. ¡°Then go to Room c02 on the 11th floor first. I¡¯ll wait for the others here,¡± Lu Zhen said to the two of them. After the two of them went upstairs, the number of people discussing on the bullet screen gradually increased¡ª ¡°The person in front, you scolded Lu Zhen too early. She¡¯s clearly very polite and has a high EQ. She already knew that she had to go downstairs to welcome the other guests.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Some people start cursing as soon as they open their mouths. It¡¯s really annoying.¡± ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Let¡¯s continue watching. There are still three guests who haven¡¯t come.¡± Not long after, a man in casual sportswear walked into the office building. The man did not look very tall, but he had the unique temperament of a rich person. One look and one could tell that he was not on the same level as ordinary people. Lu Zhen told the man what she had said to Erin and Fas. The man took off his sunglasses and sized Lu Zhen up from head to toe. Then, he revealed a frivolous smile. ¡°You¡¯re indeed good-looking.¡± Lu Zhen chuckled coldly in her heart. This man¡¯s name was Bian Lang. His father had been the richest man in China a few years ago. As the son of the richest man in the country, Bian Lang¡¯s entire body and even his hair revealed that he was ¡°rich.¡± Moreover, Bian Lang was quite famous in the entertainment industry. He had dated many models, celebrities, and internet celebrities in the entertainment industry. He had even opened his own internet company and invested in movies. The netizens were no strangers to Bian Lang, and the comments immediately became lively¡ª ¡°Oh my god, Bian Lang is here too. This show is getting more and more interesting.¡± ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m worried about my Erin. Bian Lang wouldn¡¯t target my Erin, would he?¡± ¡°Bian Lang is so rich. He can play with any woman. I don¡¯t think Bian Lang will be interested in a woman like Erin.¡± ¡°Agreed. At Bian Lang¡¯s level, he should want to play something challenging. However, I heard that the purpose of this show is to travel in poverty. Bian Lang¡¯s father was the richest man in the past. Could it be that he wants the son of the richest man to travel in poverty?¡± Lu Zhen gave Bian Lang a cold smile. ¡°You look similar to the news. Please go to Room c02 on the 11th floor first. When everyone is here, the production team will announce the rules of the show.¡± Bian Lang felt Lu Zhen¡¯s cold attitude. He instantly felt that this woman seemed to have become interesting. He looked at Lu Zhen again before turning to go upstairs. Lu Zhen waited for a while more before the fifth guest arrived. The fifth guest was called Weng Ke. She was 56 years old this year and was one of the most famous actresses in the country more than ten years ago. She had acted in more than ten martial arts dramas and action movies and was known as the ¡°Queen of Martial Arts Drama¡±. Weng Ke was dressed very simply today. She was wearing a vintage patterned knitted shirt in the style of an old lady in the square and held a woven bag in her hand. Seeing Lu Zhen, Weng Ke smiled. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Zhen, right? I didn¡¯t expect you to participate in the show.¡± ¡°Hello, Teacher Weng!¡± Lu Zhen smiled respectfully and warmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you either. You haven¡¯t appeared in public for a long time. I especially like your martial arts scenes. I even imitated them when I was young.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Hello, Brother-in-law Chapter 144: Hello, Brother-in-law Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Weng Ke laughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m old now, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t even lift a kitchen knife.¡¯ The two of them chatted for two minutes and quickly became familiar with each other. Weng Ke had a good impression of Lu Zhen and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Originally, the production team wanted me to be the butler, but later on, they said that someone was willing to be the butler. What are you thinking? Why are you willing to be the butler?¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°Young people should train more. Do you want to go upstairs first? There are already five people. We¡¯re still short of the last person.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait with you. It¡¯s quite cold in this hall. Why aren¡¯t you wearing a scarf, child? Come, put my scarf on.¡± Weng Ke did not wait for Lu Zhen to decline. She took off her scarf and put it on her. Lu Zhen felt warm in her heart as she touched the scarf that was still warm from Weng Ke¡¯s body. She had been in this circle for so many years, but she had rarely felt such sincere care and love. There was also a discussion on Weng Ke sending a scarf to Lu Zhen¡ª ¡°Wow, Teacher Weng Ke is here too. She¡¯s my childhood memory. What a surprise. I really hope I can see her again.¡± ¡°I can tell that Teacher Weng Ke really likes Lu Zhen. Her eyes have always revealed love and admiration.¡± ¡°Our Zhenzhen is sensible and obedient. She¡¯s also very polite to her elders. It¡¯s not surprising that Teacher Weng likes her.¡± ¡°I think Lu Zhen is just pretending. She can only deceive an old man like Teacher Weng. In any case, I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡± ¡°Previous poster, is your real life too much of a failure? Why is your heart so dark that you don¡¯t like anyone? If you¡¯re sick, can you go to a psychiatrist?¡± Seeing that the comments were about to start arguing again, the sixth guest of the production team suddenly appeared in front of the camera. The tall Jin Zhan pushed open the door of the office building and walked in. When he saw Lu Zhen, his eyes revealed a trace of surprise. He immediately shouted, ¡°Zhenzhen!¡± Lu Zhen almost frowned. If she hadn¡¯t known in advance that Jin Zhan would come to this show, her expression would have darkened. This bastard still dared to call her ¡°Zhenzhen¡±? Was she very familiar with him? How hypocritical. However, after Ye Xuan reminded her, Lu Zhen was already mentally prepared. Facing Jin Zhan¡¯s enthusiasm, Lu Zhen only revealed a polite smile. ¡°Hello, Brother-in-law.¡± Brother-in-law? The smile on Jin Zhan¡¯s face disappeared. He had long known that Lu Zhen would come to this show, so he had thought of many ways to get himself to join this variety show. The production team director probably felt that his relationship with Lu Zhen was very interesting, so he forcefully added him. Jin Zhan¡¯s most important goal in participating in this show was to salvage his image. Ever since the photo of him entering the hotel with Lu Rou was exposed, he had been scolded by the netizens as a scumbag. They said that he was in a relationship with the eldest sister and had cheated on her with the younger sister. His reputation online was almost as bad as Lu Rou¡¯s. Jin Zhan was determined to use this variety show to clear his name. However, Jin Zhan did not expect that not only was Lu Zhen not surprised to see him, she was also very calm. She even reacted immediately and called him ¡®brother-in-law¡¯. To hell with brother-in-law! At this moment, Jin Zhan wished he could get rid of Lu Rou, that infamous woman, but Lu Zhen still emphasized this in front of all the audience in the live-stream. Jin Zhan smiled awkwardly and gave Lu Zhen a careful smile. ¡°Zhenzhen, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me. I know you¡¯re angry with me, but you can¡¯t frame me like this!¡± Lu Zhen did not want to continue discussing this topic. She held Weng Ke¡¯s hand and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this later. Let¡¯s go upstairs first. The other guests are still waiting.¡± Weng Ke usually did not go online and did not know about Lu Zhen and Jin Zhan. However, she could sense that their relationship did not seem to be good, so she took the initiative to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go up first.¡± The three of them went upstairs together. Jin Zhan followed behind Lu Zhen with a careful and nervous expression, as if Lu Zhen had indeed wronged him. The viewers in the live stream were also confused. ¡°Jin Zhan is here too? Heavens, there¡¯s really a good show to watch.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he break up with Lu Zhen long ago? He even cheated on her with Lu Zhen¡¯s sister. Damn scumbag, I feel like vomiting when I see him.¡± ¡°But Jin Zhan seems to be very good to Lu Zhen. The way he looks at her is so gentle and affectionate. Perhaps there¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s see how the two of them get along..¡± Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: 3,000 Yuan Chapter 145: 3,000 Yuan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The six guests were all here. The other five sat around the conference table, while Lu Zhen stood at the end of the table. ¡°In the future, everyone will be together. Let¡¯s introduce ourselves first. I¡¯ll go first. My name is Lu Zhen. I¡¯m an actor. I¡¯m temporarily the butler in charge of your daily life and travel.¡¯ After Lu Zhen introduced herself, the other five introduced themselves briefly. After completing the procedure, Lu Zhen took out the mission card that the production team had placed on the table in the conference room. After opening the envelope, she read out the contents¡ª ¡°The mission given to us by the production team is to visit at least five local tourist attractions in three days after arriving in the capital of Country F. We will also send a postcard to the local production team to commemorate our trip. During these three days, the production team will provide us with 400 NZD. Our living expenses and travel expenses will be included in this 400 NZD.¡± 400 NZD was equivalent to about 3,000 yuan. Lu Zhen frowned. How could 3,000 yuan be enough to spend? Putting others aside, none of the clothes Bian Lang was wearing were less than 30 ,ooo yuan. Erin did not seem to have any concept of 3,000 yuan. After hearing Lu Zhen announce the rules, she immediately turned on her cell phone happily and searched for any fun attractions and delicious food in Country F¡¯s capital. Seeing that the others present did not seem to realize the seriousness of the problem, Lu Zhen sighed and continued, ¡°Now, please give me your phones. The production team specified that we¡¯re not allowed to spend our own money during the trip, so they will send us new cell phones later.¡± Erin pouted aggrievedly. ¡°They want to confiscate the cell phone? That¡¯s too much.¡± After confiscating their cell phones, Lu Zhen looked at the time and reminded everyone, ¡°The flight to Country F¡¯s capital is at twelve. We¡¯ll be going over together later. From this moment onwards, our travel expenses have already decreased. I hope that everyone can avoid unnecessary consumption and think more about the group during the trip.¡± The atmosphere was a little heavy. Erin looked like she was about to break down. She had thought that traveling was very relaxing and happy, but now it seemed that this was not a trip at all. It was almost like escaping from the wilderness! The six of them could only spend 3,000 yuan. The bottle of wine she usually drank cost more than 3,000 yuan! There was a sudden knock on the meeting room door. Lu Zhen opened the door and came in with a few plastic bags. ¡°I ordered some food in advance. This is not included in the travel expenses. Everyone, come and eat some if you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast. ¡°You make it sound like the last meal.¡± Jin Zhan smiled bitterly and shook his head. The few of them ate some takeout ordered by Lu Zhen and saved their first meal. The comments started to show how attentive Lu Zhen was¡ª ¡°Our Zhenzhen is too good at living. She actually secretly used her own money to order takeout!¡± ¡°Previously, there were people who misunderstood that she was ordering takeout for herself. Actually, she had already considered everyone.¡± ¡°Amazing, Zhenzhen. I like her more and more. She seems to be the youngest among the six of them, right? But she¡¯s very mature and steady.¡± ¡°I feel like they might not be able to eat their fill in the future. It¡¯s only 3,000 yuan. How can it be enough?¡± ¡°The production team said that they would only start the live-stream again in the afternoon when they reach the capital of Country F. This method of following live-streams in real time is so special!¡± As the audience discussed fervently, the first stage of the live-stream was closed. Lu Zhen and the others embarked on their journey overseas. At the same time, many trending topics on the variety show ¡°Let¡¯s Go Together¡± quickly appeared on the hot Weibo Entertainment Rankings, occupying many spots on the rankings¡ª ¡°Lu Zhen and her ex-boyfriend are participating in a travel variety show together. Their relationship seems to have changed?¡± ¡°Bian Lang is wearing branded clothes and participating in a variety show? The story of the rich young master escaping? The show will continue in the afternoon!¡± ¡°Little butler Lu Zhen is online. She¡¯s meticulous and knows how to save money. I really want a wife who knows how to live like this!¡± ¡°Objection to the production team! There are too few scenes of Fas. I strongly request for more scenes of Fas!¡± ¡°Which of the scenes that Teacher Weng Ke filmed all those years were your childhood memories?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at Erin¡¯s outfit for Let¡¯s Go Together. The fashion sweetheart lives up to her name!¡± There was no doubt that the variety show ¡°Let¡¯s Go Together¡± had completely become popular. There were six guests, six trending topics, and countless derivative topics. In an instant, the entire entertainment industry was in an uproar. Countless people regretted not waking up early to watch the live-stream, causing them to only be able to watch the official recording now. There were also people who posted on Weibo to express their anticipation for the second stage of the live-stream in the afternoon.. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Choosing a Hotel Chapter 146: Choosing a Hotel Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At around four in the afternoon, a group of people arrived in the capital of Country F. The online live-stream room was opened again. This time, the number of online viewers exceeded 47 million. This number was still increasing. Even the production team did not expect the first episode to be so popular. In front of the camera, the six of them got off the plane and prepared to choose the hotel first. ¡°Choose this one.¡± Jin Zhan looked at his cell phone. ¡°This one is the cheapest.¡± ¡°No, no, let¡¯s choose this one! This place is really beautiful and the price is not expensive. Aren¡¯t we here to travel? We should at least experience the local specialty hotel!¡± Erin said. Seeing that the team could not come to an agreement, Weng Ke stood up and said, ¡°Zhenzhen is the butler. Let¡¯s listen to her. Zhenzhen, which hotel do you think is better?¡± Lu Zhen had already made up her mind. She was still thinking about how to convince the others. Now that Weng Ke was on her side, the pressure on her decreased a lot. Lu Zhen showed the others the hotel she had chosen. ¡°Let¡¯s go to this Magic Volcano Hotel.¡± Erin looked at the information of this hotel and was immediately a little dissatisfied. ¡°This hotel costs 25 NZD a night. It¡¯s not even as cheap as mine. Lu Zhen, do you like this magic movie series so much that you want to go to this hotel? Aren¡¯t you a little selfish?¡± The Magic Volcano Hotel was a joint hotel in the fantasy film series Wizard. The accommodation was not cheap. It would have been fine if Lu Zhen had chosen an ordinary hotel. Seeing that Lu Zhen really wanted to choose this special hotel, Erin immediately felt that she was satisfying her private hobby. Lu Zhen frowned and was about to say something when Bian Lang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to this one. I quite like ¡®Wizard¡¯. It¡¯s not bad to experience it.¡± After the scene of choosing a hotel was broadcasted in the live-stream, the netizens discussed ¡°Oh my god, I thought Lu Zhen was a butler who was very considerate of the group. Now, it seems that she¡¯s quite selfish. This hotel is so expensive. Why did she choose this one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The hotel Erin chose is cheap and comfortable. Why didn¡¯t she listen to Irene? Isn¡¯t this butler too authoritarian and arbitrary?¡± ¡°Bian Lang actually took the initiative to stand on Lu Zhen¡¯s side. I think he must be interested in Lu Zhen.¡± ¡°Our Erin is so pitiful. The butler doesn¡¯t care about the team members¡¯ opinions at all. I¡¯m really angry.¡± No matter what the netizens said, the six of them still stayed in the Magic Volcano Hotel. ¡°What are we eating tonight?¡± Weng Ke looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°I took a look. The nearby cafeterias are not cheap.¡± Lu Zhen was about to speak when Erin immediately stood up. ¡°I want to eat at the buffet!¡± There was a hint of anger in Erin¡¯s tone. The reason why she insisted on eating buffets was because she didn¡¯t like Lu Zhen. Why could Lu Zhen choose a hotel according to her hobby while they, the team members, could only listen to her? Then she didn¡¯t want to consider others. She wanted to eat buffets! Anyway, this money didn¡¯t belong to Lu Zhen alone. Lu Zhen frowned. Seeing Erin¡¯s expression, she sighed. ¡°Who else wants to eat buffet? If you want to eat buffet, go with Erin. I¡¯m going to the nearby food street to see if there¡¯s anything to eat.¡± During the first dinner, everyone¡¯s opinion was not very unanimous. Erin was afraid that no one would be willing to go to the buffet with her, so she quickly looked at Fas for help. Fas was the first friend Erin had met at the airport. When he saw Erin¡¯s pleading look, he hesitated, then got up and walked over to Erin. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the buffet, too.¡± Erin immediately smiled happily. Jin Zhan and Weng Ke both expressed their willingness to follow Lu Zhen to the food street. Bian Lang stretched at the side. ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite. Go ahead and eat. I want to sleep for a while.¡± Erin and Fas left. The two of them quickly took a taxi to the cafeteria. Seeing that 7 NZD had been deducted from the taxi, Erin¡¯s heart ached. ¡°The taxis here are too expensive. The chauffeur drives so fast. I¡¯m a little dizzy.¡± But the money had already been spent, and there was nothing Erin could do about her heartache. The two of them walked into the buffet restaurant. The adults in this cafeteria charged 15 NZD, so the two of them spent a total of 30 NZD. Erin and Fas selected some meat and dessert. Fas had just taken a bite when Erin suddenly frowned and said, ¡°I feel like throwing up.¡± Fas looked up at her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I think I just got a little carsick. No, I can¡¯t eat anymore. You eat.¡± Erin shook her head and took a sip of grape juice. She looked pale.. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Buffet Disturbance Chapter 147: Buffet Disturbance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was a lot of food on the table. Fas frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t finish this much either. If we don¡¯t finish the food on the table, we have to pay. Why don¡¯t you rest for a while and eat later?¡± Erin was not feeling well at the moment. When she heard Fas¡¯s words, she immediately said angrily, ¡°I said that I feel terrible, but you still want me to eat? Is my body not as valuable as this table of food?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Fas said helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s what you mean! Can¡¯t you be considerate of girls?¡± Erin raised her voice, and many customers around them looked at them. Fas finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He didn¡¯t have much of an appetite now. How could he finish such a large table of food? It was definite that they have to pay. The two of them came out for a buffet, but they didn¡¯t eat happily and wasted so much money. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can tell me when you get out of the car. We could not have eaten at the buffet. Now that the money has been spent and you don¡¯t eat anything, wouldn¡¯t we have wasted so much money this time? The six of us only have a total of 400 NZD, do you understand?¡± At this moment, Fas regretted coming out with Erin. ¡°I¡¯m not a god. How would I know that I can¡¯t eat when I get out of the car?¡± Erin¡¯s expression was completely ugly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just this little bit of money? So what if it¡¯s all spent? Will the production team let us starve to death?¡± Fas was speechless. Seeing the two of them come out to eat buffet, the netizens also expressed their opinions in the live-stream¡ª ¡°Oh my god, is Erin the reincarnation of a princess? Why is she so willful and arrogant? Everyone else is thinking of ways to save money, but she actually said that she spent all the money. So what?¡± ¡°But Erin wasn¡¯t feeling well to begin with. Must she finish the food? There doesn¡¯t seem to be much of it. Why can¡¯t a boy like Fas finish it?¡± ¡°Is our Fas the trashcan of your princess? Are you trying to stuff someone to death by eating so much?¡± ¡°Am I the only one who feels heartache for 30 NZD? That¡¯s more than 200 yuan. In the end, neither of them wants to eat it now. It¡¯s equivalent to wasting more than 200 yuan.¡± ¡°Erin is too willful. Lu Zhen and the others were at the food street just now. The three of them only spent 7 NZD. Erin and Fas shouldn¡¯t have come to the buffet at all.¡± ¡°Fas didn¡¯t want to come to the buffet in the first place, okay? It was Erin who hinted to him with her eyes that he came. In the end, he had to endure the princess¡¯s anger. If I were Fas, I would have quit!¡± At this moment, Lu Zhen did not know that the netizens had begun to criticize Erin for being unreasonable and willful. She finished dinner at the food street with Jin Zhan and Weng Ke and returned to the hotel. It didn¡¯t take long for Erin and Fas to return. However, they didn¡¯t even look at each other when they entered. The atmosphere was extremely discordant. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment and thought to herself, Didn¡¯t they go out to eat buffet together? Could it be that they quarreled? ¡°Teacher Weng, send this bowl of soup to Bian Lang. If he has an appetite, let him eat some.¡± Lu Zhen handed Weng Ke the local seafood soup that she had brought back. Weng Ke nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look at Bian Lang¡¯s situation. Go and ask Erin what happened between her and Fas.¡± Lu Zhen went to Erin¡¯s room first. She knocked on the door and Irene shouted, ¡°Go away and leave me alone!¡± Lu Zhen: Lu Zhen had no choice but to look for Fas. Fortunately, Fas¡¯ attitude was alright. He opened the door and let her in. Fas told Lu Zhen what had happened in the cafeteria. Then, he lowered his head and said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We spent a total of 54 NZD on this trip and wasted so much money.¡± The two of them spent 14 NZD on a taxi and 30 NZD on the buffet. As there was too much food left, the cafeteria deducted an additional 10 NZD. Altogether, they spent 54 NZD. In reality, however, Erin had only taken a few sips of her juice, and Fas hadn¡¯t eaten much. Looking at Fas¡¯ uncomfortable expression, Lu Zhen was silent for a moment before comforting him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. So what if you spent the money? This can be considered a lesson. Just be careful in the future. Don¡¯t think too much. Rest early. We still have to go to the tourist attraction tomorrow.¡± Fas nodded and Lu Zhen left his room. When she passed by Erin¡¯s room, Lu Zhen knocked on the door again. Although Erin was not angry this time, she ignored her. She had no choice but to go back and rest.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Insufficient Funding Chapter 148: Insufficient Funding Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°My heart aches for our Fas. There are very few scenes to begin with, but now there are many scenes because he quarreled with Erin.¡± ¡°Erin is too willful. I heard that she had a bad temper when she was in the group, but because she was young, her teammates took good care of her. Now it seems that she has really been spoiled.¡± ¡°Why are they all scolding our Erin? The reason why she insisted on going to the buffet is because Lu Zhen insisted on staying in a movie-themed hotel. Besides, she doesn¡¯t want to get carsick herself. Can you blame her?¡± ¡°But her attitude towards Fas and Lu Zhen is very bad. No one blames her for being carsick, okay?¡± After the second stage of the live-stream ended, the comments were still arguing. Netizens were discussing Erin¡¯s mistake. Erin and Fas were also trending several times. At this moment, Lu Zhen did not know what was going on on the Internet. After returning to her room, she began to calculate how much money was left. After deducting the accommodation fees for the six of them, they had spent a total of 62 NZD tonight, leaving them with 188 NZD. The trip had just begun, but half of the funds had already been spent! Lu Zhen had a headache. Forget it, she¡¯ll think of something when the money is spent. Six adults can¡¯t starve to death in a foreign country. Early the next morning, the live-stream started on time. It was probably noon in China. Netizens were waiting in front of their computers and cell phones. Once the live-stream started, there were many comments ¡°They¡¯re going on an official trip today. By my calculations, they¡¯ve already spent half their funds. How are they going to spend the next few days?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want our Fas to take a bowl and beg on the streets? Boohoo, my heart aches for little darling Fas¡­¡± Lu Zhen woke up early in the morning and called the other team members one by one. This was also the mission the production team had arranged for her. As the butler and captain, she had to wake the other team members up in the morning and arrange for everyone to eat breakfast. Lu Zhen went to look for Weng Ke first. Weng Ke¡¯s schedule was clearly very healthy and she had already woken up. ¡°Teacher Weng, help me wake Jin Zhan up. I¡¯ll wake the others up.¡± Lu Zhen did not want to see that scumbag Jin Zhan. ¡°No problem.¡± After Weng Ke left, Lu Zhen went to look for Fas first. Although Fas was very sleepy, he still got up quickly after Lu Zhen knocked on the door. Then, Lu Zhen knocked on Bian Lang¡¯s door. No response. The bullet screen in the live-stream gradually became lively ¡°If I remember correctly, when Bian Lang participated in variety shows in the past, six alarm clocks couldn¡¯t wake him up.¡± ¡°Haha, what will Lu Zhen do now?¡± ¡°The production team said that none of the six people can be missing. I¡¯m also very curious about what Lu Zhen wants to do.¡± In front of the camera, Lu Zhen saw that knocking on the door was useless. She went straight to the attendant and asked for the spare room card. Then, she opened Bian Lang¡¯s door. The curtains were drawn across the room and it was pitch-black. Lu Zhen placed something in front of Bian Lang¡¯s bed and stood at the door with her arms crossed. Not long after, Bian Lang woke up in a daze. The audience in the live-stream was shocked ¡°Oh my god, Bian Lang is awake? What did Lu Zhen do?¡± ¡°I thought he would only wake up after playing the suona at the head of Bian Lang¡¯s bed. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t even call him. He actually woke up by himself?¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± Bian Lang only woke up when he smelled a fragrance in his sleep. After he woke up, he had just sat up in bed when he saw Lu Zhen standing at the door. Bian Lang was so frightened that he immediately pulled the blanket over his naked upper body. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°We¡¯re leaving for the scenic spot later. Get up quickly.¡± With that, Lu Zhen turned around and left. Bian Lang looked at the bedside table, where a plate of milk cookies was placed. Wasn¡¯t this his favorite snack? Lu Zhen actually woke him up with his favorite snack? Bian Lang¡¯s lips curled into a smile¡ªthis woman actually secretly investigated his preferences. She seemed to be very cold to him, but in reality, she had long wanted to get close to him, right? After washing up, Bian Lang picked up the milk-flavored cookie and tasted it. He was in a very good mood. Lu Zhen did not know what Bian Lang was thinking. She went to call Erin. Erin seemed to have stayed up late last night. When she pulled her out of bed, she could not even open her eyes. ¡°What are you doing?! You¡¯re so annoying. Get lost!¡± Erin Dushed Lu Zhen awav angrily. Lu Zhen did not let go. She whispered in Erin¡¯s ear, ¡°The show is still live-streaming. If you don¡¯t get up, the other five of us won¡¯t be able to go to the scenic spots. If you really want to sleep, you can come back first after we go to the scenic spots..¡± Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Saving Money Chapter 149: Saving Money Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s words, Erin hesitated for a while before finally getting up. Lu Zhen finally woke up her team members. The six of them gathered in the hotel lobby. Jin Zhan yawned and asked, ¡°What are we eating in the morning? Lu Zhen was wearing casual sportswear today and a red hat on her head. She looked like a tour guide leading the team. She looked at her watch and said to the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat a feast.¡± ¡°A feast?¡± Erin sneered. ¡°We only have a total of 400 NZD. You still want to bring us to a feast? Don¡¯t talk big.¡± Lu Zhen glanced at Erin and did not respond to her sarcasm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Everyone, follow me. Don¡¯t get separated.¡± The six of them arrived at a revolving cafeteria near the hotel. The cafeteria looked better, and the food displayed inside was also very delicious. Fas was traumatized by the buffet yesterday. At the thought that they only had less than 200 New Zealand dollars on them, he felt that he was not worthy of eating anything good. Seeing such a luxurious cafeteria, he asked carefully, ¡°Are we really eating here?¡± Before Lu Zhen could answer, Erin said mockingly, ¡°Be careful, someone won¡¯t be able to pay later. We¡¯ll all be left here!¡± Although Weng Ke believed that Lu Zhen was very steady, she was a little hesitant at this moment. ¡°Zhenzhen, are you really sure? ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat quickly. We still have to go to the scenic spots later.¡± The six of them finished their breakfast. Fas wiped the corners of his mouth and said apprehensively, ¡°Are we going to pay for the bill?¡± Lu Zhen: ¡°What bill?¡± The others were stunned. Erin smiled coldly. ¡°You really don¡¯t have the money to pay the bill. Do you want the production team to pay? The production team¡¯s cameraman, who was filming with six people, immediately expressed his attitude. ¡°We won¡¯t pay for you.¡± Fas suddenly felt his vision go dark. He had never had a free meal in his life. Was his reputation going to end here today? Weng Ke was also a little anxious. She held Lu Zhen¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What should we do now? At this moment, the comments started to discuss¡ª ¡°Is Lu Zhen crazy? Don¡¯t tell me she really thinks the production team will pay them?¡± ¡°I thought that Erin was already ridiculous enough. Now, it seems that Lu Zhen is purely here to play. If you ask me, hurry up and change the captain. She¡¯s too unreliable.¡± ¡°The staff will pay the bill later. Let¡¯s see what Lu Zhen wants to do.¡± ¡°The six of them don¡¯t seem to know the F language. They probably won¡¯t even be able to explain later.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to explain? They came to the cafeteria to eat and drink for free. They¡¯ll probably call the police.¡± Not long after, the shop assistant came over. Lu Zhen waved at the shop assistant, then said a few words to him in F language and handed the shop assistant a few paper-shaped things. ¡°What are they talking about? Does Zhenzhen know the F language?¡± Jin Zhan looked surprised and confused. Bian Lang¡¯s F language was not very good, but he could barely understand a little. ¡°I think it¡¯s some kind of coupon.¡± Not long after, Lu Zhen returned with a relaxed expression. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Erin grabbed Lu Zhen and asked in shock, ¡°You can leave just like that? Don¡¯t you have to pay? Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Lu Zhen explained, ¡°The hotel we¡¯re staying in has a collaboration with this cafeteria. With the coupons cut out of the hotel¡¯s publicity book, we can spend a free breakfast here.¡± Realization dawned. ¡°Is that why you chose that hotel?¡± Lu Zhen nodded. Although that hotel was more expensive, there were many other preferential activities in the hotel package. It was cheaper than other hotels. For a moment Erin couldn¡¯t speak. She had always thought that Lu Zhen had chosen the Magic Volcano Hotel because she was selfish. When the six of them set off for the tourist attraction, Lu Zhen shocked everyone again. She made a call and hailed a free taxi. After getting into the car, she explained, ¡°By the way, for foreign tourists, this hotel also provides free taxi service.¡± Fas widened his eyes and looked at Lu Zhen in disbelief. This woman was too good at saving money. After staying in a hotel, they could save on breakfast and travel expenses to the scenic spots. They could even visit the special scenes of the movie ¡°Wizard¡± in the hotel. They originally thought that their lives would be very difficult with 400 NZD, but under Lu Zhen¡¯s arrangements, they actually felt relaxed as if they were traveling.. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Self-Defense Stick Chapter 150: Self-Defense Stick Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The comments in the live-stream instantly changed. The voices scolding Lu Zhen immediately disappeared ¡°Where did the people who were scolding Zhenzhen yesterday go? I knew it. How could our Zhenzhen be so selfish? She¡¯s clearly been thinking for everyone.¡± ¡°Those who scolded Zhenzhen for being selfish all owe her an apology.¡± ¡°Am I the only one who paid attention to Zhenzhen¡¯s good F language? Whether it¡¯s talking to the cafeteria staff or communicating with the taxi driver, she¡¯s especially fluent.¡± The six of them got into the taxi. The car was not big, so it seemed a little crowded. After Lu Zhen sat down, she noticed that Jin Zhan was actually sitting beside her. Lu Zhen immediately wanted to curse. She tried her best to move to the side to avoid coming into contact with Jin Zhan. The car suddenly jolted and shook violently. Lu Zhen immediately heard Jin Zhan¡¯s voice. ¡°Zhenzhen, be careful!¡± With that, Jin Zhan reached towards Lu Zhen¡¯s waist, as if he wanted to come over and hug her. The camera was facing the six people in the car beside the taxi. Lu Zhen naturally did not want Jin Zhan to touch her. She immediately took out the mini electric baton from her pocket. Fortunately, she was prepared. ¡°Ah!¡± Jin Zhan screamed. ¡°Lu Zhen, what is this!¡± Lu Zhen put away the electric baton calmly. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. Did you accidentally touch my electric baton? ¡°Why did you bring such a thing on a trip?¡± Jin Zhan looked at her in shock, his eyes filled with anger and resentment. ¡°I¡¯m a weak woman. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to bring something to protect myself?¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°Look, didn¡¯t it work just now? If you accidentally touch me, Lu Rou and the audience might even misunderstand that we have an improper relationship.¡± Jin Zhan was so angry that his face turned red, but he couldn¡¯t argue with Lu Zhen in front of the audience in the live-stream. In the end, he could only squeeze out an ugly smile and pretend to be affectionate. ¡®Zhenzhen, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. You¡¯ve always been the only one I like¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that Lu Zhen doesn¡¯t want to talk to you at all?¡± Bian Lang, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. Lu Zhen did not expect Bian Lang to speak up for her. Bian Lang was the son of the former richest man, after all. Jin Zhan naturally didn¡¯t dare to argue with him. He immediately couldn¡¯t speak as if he had eaten a fly. Bian Lang said to the chauffeur, ¡°Stop the car first.¡± Then, he turned to look at Lu Zhen. ¡°Let¡¯s change seats. I¡¯ll sit beside him to prevent a certain someone from secretly touching you.¡± Bian Lang¡¯s words instantly caused the livestream to boil over¡ª ¡°Heavens, Bian Lang is so manly and handsome. He actually took the initiative to protect Lu Zhen!¡± ¡°Could he have fallen for Lu Zhen?¡± ¡°Lu Zhen is so beautiful. If I were a man, I would like her too.¡± ¡°I can tell that Lu Zhen hates Jin Zhan. Jin Zhan actually wants to pretend to be affectionate and lie to the audience. How disgusting. This scumbag is indeed very compatible with Lu Rou. The two of them should continue to be together. Don¡¯t come out and harm others.¡± There was a small commotion in the car. Fortunately, nothing happened in the latter half of the car trip. Not long after, they arrived at a tourist attraction. They were not familiar with the local attractions, but Lu Zhen naturally had her own way. She brought the six of them to the back of a tour group and followed them to tour. Fas felt a little embarrassed when he saw the old men and women in the tour group staring at him. ¡°Is this really good?¡± However, seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s self-righteous expression, Fas¡¯ shame gradually disappeared. After a morning of traveling, the six of them went to the nearby folk festival to buy some local delicacies. They spent a total of 28 NZD. As he ate the hot pizza, Fas sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m still full.¡± ¡°Why? Will I make you hungry? You don¡¯t trust me,¡± Lu Zhen said after taking a sip of fruit juice. ¡°No, I just think it¡¯s unbelievable that six people can travel abroad for only three thousand yuan.¡± In the afternoon, they visited two more tourist attractions. Under Lu Zhen¡¯s efficient leadership, the team visited three tourist attractions in a day. As long as they went to two more places tomorrow, they would be able to complete the mission assigned by the production team in advance. However, when he returned, Bian Lang suddenly felt a bit uncomfortable, his face extremely pale. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Zhen did not expect Bian Lang to suddenly feel uncomfortable and asked anxiously. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not used to the weather and my stomach feels a little uncomfortable.¡± Bian Lang¡¯s forehead was sweating as he spoke.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Do You Have a Boyfriend? Chapter 151: Do You Have a Boyfriend? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen looked at the other four and thought for a while. She said to Weng Ke, ¡°Teacher Weng, bring Erin and Jin Zhan back first. I¡¯ll accompany Bian Lang to the hospital with Fas.¡± Erin had been walking all day and her legs were already sore. When she heard Lu Zhen¡¯s arrangements, she immediately raised her hands in agreement. However, Jin Zhan seemed to want to follow Lu Zhen. He said hypocritically, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I can help if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Lu Zhen said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s enough to have Fas here. Go back with Teacher Weng. Just take good care of Teacher Weng and Erin.¡± Jin Zhan frowned and nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright then.¡± After Weng Ke and the others left, Lu Zhen and Fas accompanied Bian Lang to the hospital. Lu Zhen discussed it with the production team. The production team said that they could pay for the treatment. Only then did Lu Zhen heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the production team still had some conscience. The sky had already darkened, and there were not many people in the hospital. After Lu Zhen registered Bian Lang, the doctor gave him an IV and prescribed some medicine. As Fas did not speak F language, after arriving at the hospital, Lu Zhen had been busy running around. She had to ask the doctor about Bian Lang¡¯s condition, register to pay, and go to the pharmacy to get medicine. When Lu Zhen returned to the ward, Bian Lang was lying on the bed. Fas was not beside him. He had probably gone to the bathroom. As soon as Lu Zhen sat down, Bian Lang opened his eyes. When he saw Lu Zhen, his lips moved. Lu Zhen immediately poured him a glass of warm water. ¡°Do you want to drink water?¡± Bian Lang took a few sips of water and said hoarsely, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Zhen had been busy with his illness. He had seen it and his tone was touched. ¡°Do you feel better?¡± Lu Zhen asked. ¡°Do you want me to call a doctor to take a look at you? ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be fine after lying down for a while.¡± Bian Lang shook his head. The atmosphere gradually fell silent. Seeing that Bian Langs condition seemed to have stabilized, Lu Zhen took out her phone to check her schedule for tomorrow¡¯s trip. ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Bian Lang suddenly asked. Lu Zhen looked up. Why was Bian Lang asking this? As soon as Bian Lang said this, the live-stream immediately erupted ¡°Oh my god! Is Young Master Bian preparing to confess? Is he so straightforward?¡± ¡°According to my understanding of Young Master Bian, when Lu Zhen helped him into the infirmary, the way he looked at Lu Zhen started to change.¡± ¡°If Lu Zhen takes care of me so gently, I will definitely be tempted.¡± ¡°I feel that the two of them are quite compatible. The young master of a rich family and a female celebrity in the entertainment industry feel like an idol drama.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Young Master Bian looks like a low-end male lead. Otherwise, everything would be perfect¡­¡± Facing Bian Lang¡¯s questioning gaze, Lu Zhen frowned and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend. I¡¯m not interested in men now.¡± Lu Zhen was not a complete fool. After being confused for a while, she quickly realized that Bian Lang seemed to be looking at her strangely. Lu Zhen immediately indicated that she had no intention of dating at the moment. Unexpectedly, Bian Lang only smiled indifferently when he heard her words. ¡°You just haven¡¯t met the right person. When fate comes, you will know how blissful it is to have someone to accompany you and love you.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s sixth sense as a woman began to ring the alarm. She was sensitive to the possibility that Bian Lang would say something terrifying next. What should she do? Bian Lang was the son of the former richest man. Lu Zhen did not want to offend this person. She definitely did not believe that Bian Lang was really in love with her. For a rich young master like Bian Lang, he might have played with more women than the men she had seen. She didn¡¯t believe what this man said. Lu Zhen smiled awkwardly and was thinking about how to respond to Bian Lang when Fas¡¯s tall figure suddenly appeared at the door. When Fas saw Lu Zhen, he immediately walked forward. ¡°You¡¯re back. I just asked the doctor. He said that Bian Lang can leave after getting this IV.¡± ¡°Alright! Then stay here with Bian Lang for now. I¡¯ll go out and call Teacher Weng and report the situation to them so that they won¡¯t worry about us.¡± With that, Lu Zhen rushed out without looking back. She was so fast that it was as if something terrifying was chasing after her. Fortunately, Fas appeared in time. Otherwise, Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t imagine what Bian Lang would say next. In her previous life, Bian Lang had also participated in this show. Lu Zhen had some understanding of him after watching the show.. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Suitable Chapter 152: Suitable Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bian Lang was at the highest level of society in China. He was rich and powerful, so he was very casual and spoke without restraint. He had even scolded the emcee when he participated in the variety show previously. Therefore, Lu Zhen had no doubt that if she had not run out in time, Bian Lang would have said everything he wanted to say in front of all the audience in the live-stream. Lu Zhen also noticed that Bian Lang was looking at her with a burning gaze. Although Lu Zhen had long guessed that she might encounter some trouble participating in this variety show, she never expected that the greatest trouble would come from Bian Lang. In her previous life, when Bian Lang participated in. the show, he was very cold to the other female guests. Why was he interested in her in this life? In the ward, Fas looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s fleeing back and touched the back of his head in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just shy.¡± Bian Lang smiled ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have asked so bluntly. However, this is something that will happen sooner or later. It¡¯s better to say it earlier than later.¡± Fas was even more confused. ¡°What do you mean? Did you just talk about something?¡± After Bian Lang finished the IV drip, the three of them took a taxi back. Along the way, in order to prevent Bian Lang from spouting nonsense, Lu Zhen had been chatting with Fas, not giving Bian Lang a chance to speak. Fortunately, Bian Lang only looked at her with an ambiguous gaze along the way and didn¡¯t mention the previous topic. Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief, but she still felt uneasy. When they arrived at the hotel, Weng Ke had been waiting for them in the lobby. Seeing that Bian Lang was fine, she went upstairs to rest. Lu Zhen said to Bian Lang and Fas, ¡°You guys should rest early too.¡± After the six of them returned to their rooms, this stage of the live-stream ended temporarily. The next live-stream would not start until the next morning. The netizens were still a little curious and did not leave the live-stream for a long time. They kept discussing on the bullet screen ¡°I¡¯m sure and certain that Bian Lang must have taken a fancy to Lu Zhen.¡± ¡°Young Master Bian has never lost a woman he likes. I¡¯m really curious how Lu Zhen will be taken down by him in the end.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t like Bian Lang. I like Ghost more. Zhenzhen, don¡¯t be with Bian Lang!¡± ¡°It seems that Zhenzhen and the mysterious male audience are completely not fated. There¡¯s no news of the two of them after the competition. I¡¯m so disappointed. I think Zhenzhen and that mysterious male audience are the most compatible.¡± ¡°Even if Lu Zhen doesn¡¯t like Bian Lang, she doesn¡¯t dare to reject him. Bian Lang is rich and powerful. He can make Lu Zhen disappear from the entertainment industry with a word. I think Lu Zhen will definitely give in in the end. She might even choose to marry into a rich family.¡± Although Lu Zhen did not know what the netizens were saying about her and Bian Lang, she could guess that the Internet must be in an uproar. She really couldn¡¯t afford to offend Bian Lang at the moment. She was just a small celebrity, and Bian Lang could be considered one of the most powerful assets in China. If Bian Lang really wanted to force her, her resistance would only lead to death. Lu Zhen had never thought that she would be targeted by a capital corporation one day. Lu Zhen took a deep breath, turned on her cell phone, and sent a message to Bian Lang. ¡°Are you asleep? The other party replied quickly, ¡°No, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± ¡°Waiting for me for what?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just miss you.¡± Bian Lang said. Lu Zhen¡¯s scalp went numb. If it was another man on the other end of the cell phone, Lu Zhen would definitely blacklist him immediately. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t do that to Bian Lang. Lu Zhen thought about what she was going to say next and typed, ¡°Mr. Bian, let me tell you first. I don¡¯t have any plans to fall in love at the moment, and I don¡¯t think we¡¯re suitable.¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s suitable, it¡¯s suitable.¡± Bian Lang seemed to enjoy pulling Lu Zhen back and forth. After saying this, he added, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have feelings for me. I can tell.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. What did he see? Where did he see it? Was he sure there was nothing wrong with his eyes? Lu Zhen replied with an ellipsis to express her speechlessness. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? On the first morning I came to Country F, I felt your attention on me. You prepared my favorite milk-flavored biscuits for me. Oh, I almost forgot. When I didn¡¯t have the appetite to eat, you specially brought back seafood soup for me. Also, when I was sick, you were so anxious to find a doctor for me. Zhenzhen, don¡¯t lie to yourself.. Look at your heart, okay?¡± Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Narcissistic Paranoia Chapter 153: Narcissistic Paranoia Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen¡¯s expression could no longer be described as shocked. Her brain even lost the ability to think for a moment. After more than ten seconds, Lu Zhen¡¯s dead brain slowly regained its function. She looked at what Bian Lang had said to her and felt that she did not recognize those lines. Why would Bian Lang think that she did those things because she paid special attention to him? Or even liked him? She simply could not understand. Lu Zhen organized her words in her mind and replied to Bian Lang, ¡°Mr. Bian, you¡¯ve misunderstood. The reason I did this was out of my responsibility as a butler. If it were any other team member who wasn¡¯t feeling well, I would have cared about him and taken care of him. As for the milk-flavored biscuits I prepared for you that day, I just hope that you can get up early and not delay the day.¡± Bian Lang didn¡¯t seem to take her words seriously at all, immediately asking, ¡°Then how do you know I like to eat milk-flavored biscuits? If you didn¡¯t investigate me, how would you know about this?¡± Lu Zhen immediately had nothing to say. She had indeed investigated Bian Lang. Ever since she decided to be the butler, Lu Zhen had investigated every guest¡¯s hobbies and personality based on her memories from her previous life. In her previous life, Bian Lang had stayed in bed in the morning, causing the entire team to not set off for the tourist attraction until past 11 a.m., severely delaying the progress of the mission. In order to prevent this from happening, Lu Zhen bought a bag of milk-flavored biscuits in advance and woke Bian Lang up in the morning with the smell of biscuits. However, who knew that her actions would cause Bian Lang to misunderstand? God, Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know what to say. Bian Lang saw that Lu Zhen seemed to have fallen silent and immediately felt even more smug and happy. He said, ¡°I know you¡¯re more shy. It was my fault at the hospital at night. I shouldn¡¯t have asked you like that in front of the audience in the live-stream, but you also know that I can¡¯t hide my love for someone.¡± When Lu Zhen heard Bian Lang¡¯s last sentence, goosebumps appeared all over her body. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and said to Bian Lang, ¡°Then can you continue to remain silent? Don¡¯t talk about this on the show anymore. I only hope to complete the mission now. Let¡¯s talk about our matters in the future, okay?¡± In short, she had to stabilize the current situation first. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Who asked me to like you?¡± Bian Lang sent a mischievous smiley face. Lu Zhen felt that her heart had reached its limit. She exited the chat page and lay on the bed helplessly looking at the ceiling. How could such a thing happen? Lu Zhen originally felt that she had performed well on the show. She had chosen a hotel with preferential activities in Country F in advance to save on travel expenses so that the six of them would not be unable to eat their fill like in the show in her previous life. She had also taken care of every guest and was mature and steady. She had the most scenes on the show. During the show¡¯s broadcast, her name had probably never disappeared from the trending searches. Lu Zhen was very satisfied with all of this. However, she never thought that Bian Lang would actually like her. Perhaps Bian Lang just wanted to play, but this matter put Lu Zhen in a difficult situation. Just as Lu Zhen was troubled by this matter, her phone rang twice. It was actually Ye Xuan who had sent a message. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Bian Lang?¡± Ye Xuan finished. ¡°How would I know? He insisted that I like him. I think he might be narcissistic,¡± Lu Zhen complained. ¡°Have you talked to him in private?¡± ¡°Yes, he probably won¡¯t mention this again in the show, but I don¡¯t know after the show ends.¡± Lu Zhen scratched her head and was a little speechless. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. Why did he take a fancy to me? ¡°Who asked you to perform so well? The netizens are praising you to the heavens. They say that you have the face of their first love, but you have the personality of a good wife and mother. Even the women call you their wife every day. Isn¡¯t it normal for Bian Lang to like you? Lu Zhen was speechless. Was it her fault for performing too well? ¡°Stop making wise remarks. Hurry up and save me. I don¡¯t want to face Bian Lang anymore. I really can¡¯t stand what he said.¡± Lu Zhen sent a crying emoji. Ye Xuan was originally a little worried about Lu Zhen¡¯s situation. Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s expression, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh in the airport terminal. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s see the situation first. However, I¡¯m going to Country D now. If you have any trouble that you can¡¯t resolve, look for Song Jia first. Alright, I¡¯m getting on the plane. We¡¯ll talk later..¡± Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Perfect Ending Chapter 154: Perfect Ending Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day, the six of them calculated the remaining funds before they set off. All of them had panicked and worried expressions. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough money. What should we do?¡± Erin stomped her feet, her forehead sweating with anxiety. ¡°The rest of the money isn¡¯t even enough for a meal.¡± Fas also looked at Lu Zhen worriedly, wondering what she could think of. The production team had given them too little money. Although they had tried their best to save money, it was still not enough. Lu Zhen sighed. At this point, she could only activate the backup plan. Lu Zhen brought the five of them to the nearby central square. There were people coming and going in the square. The office workers were in a hurry, and some old people were strolling slowly on the cobblestone path. Not far away, music could be heard. It turned out that a street artist was singing with a guitar. ¡°What are we doing here? Aren¡¯t we going to visit a tourist attraction today?¡± Jin Zhan asked in confusion. Weng Ke also turned to look at Lu Zhen. ¡°Zhenzhen, have you thought of a solution? Lu Zhen did not say anything. She walked to the street artist and said a few words to him in F language. Then, she took the guitar from the artist¡¯s arms in front of the five of them. Lu Zhen walked up to Fas and handed him the guitar. ¡°Take it. Go over there and perform. I¡¯ve told him that two-thirds of the money given by the passersby when you perform will belong to us.¡± Fas was stunned. He looked at Lu Zhen in shock. ¡°Me? I¡¯ll perform?¡± Lu Zhen nodded with a matter-of-fact expression. ¡°What else? I can¡¯t sing.¡± The camera gave a close-up of Fas. When the audience in the live-stream saw his shocked expression, they immediately sent bullet comments even more excitedly ¡°Lu Zhen is simply amazing. She actually wants Fas to perform? ¡°Poor Fas. He¡¯s selling his skills on the streets of a foreign country to ask for tips. Although it¡¯s tragic, I inexplicably want to laugh. What¡¯s going on? ¡°Question: What if I run out of travel funds? Lu Zhen: Selling Fas. Hahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter¡­¡± Fas hesitated for a long time. In the end, under the expectant and encouraging gazes of the entire team, he took the guitar and walked to the place where the street performers were performing. Although Fas had often performed on stage before, the stage and the streets were different. At this moment, he was inevitably nervous and shy. After two minutes of preparation, he took a deep breath and strummed the guitar strings. A beautiful melody immediately floated in the central square. Fas sang a traditional Chinese ballad with unique foreign characteristics. It quickly attracted the attention of the locals. More and more people surrounded him, and many people even took out their phones to record it. A little girl asked her mother curiously in F language, ¡°Mommy, what song is this? Why can¡¯t I understand it?¡± The little girl¡¯s mother patted her head. ¡°This is a song from China. Isn¡¯t it nice? Not long after, the little girl took the notes her mother gave her and walked to the guitar bag on the ground. Then, she bent down and placed the notes into the guitar bag. Lu Zhen smiled. She had money for today¡¯s meal. More than forty minutes later, there was already a lot of money in the guitar bag. Lu Zhen counted that it was about 270 NZD. After deducting a third, they could get nearly 200 NZD. Fas returned the guitar to the street performer and ran over to look at the money rewarded by the passersby. He smiled in surprise. ¡°We have lunch!¡± Lu Zhen also smiled and put away the money. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue completing the mission.¡± At the end of the day, the six of them clocked in to the remaining attractions. Then, they wrote a travel postcard and sent it back to the local production team. This trip mission was successfully completed. ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯s finally over! But we haven¡¯t even been here for three days. Do you want to go play again?¡± Erin suggested. Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°We only have so much money. There¡¯s nothing fun about playing. Why don¡¯t we save this money so that we can relax in the next episode?¡± Erin pouted. Although she was not satisfied with Lu Zhen¡¯s way of handling things, seeing that no one seemed to have any objections, she could only accept it. At night, Lu Zhen brought everyone for a barbecue. It was considered a small extravagance. Then, the six of them flew back to the country overnight. At this point, the first episode of Let¡¯s Go Together ended successfully. The production team played the theme song that they had already recorded in the live-stream. Then, they played the highlights of the six of them traveling these few days. The audience in the live-stream were still a little reluctant to part. They expressed their anticipation for the second episode on the bullet screen.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: 99 Rockets Chapter 155: 99 Rockets Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°The show is really good. Everyone is so real. This is the variety show I like to watch.¡± ¡°Jin Zhan¡¯s presence in these few episodes is so low. Although he always wants to get close to Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen always stays away from him. That disdainful expression is about to make me laugh to death.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen really knows how to live. She calculated every sum of money clearly and even took good care of six people. Teacher Weng is old. When she visited the scenic spots, she even specially prepared a tour bus for Teacher Weng. She¡¯s really meticulous!¡± ¡°Erin is too willful. I hope she grows up in the next episode. If this goes on, she¡¯ll probably be scolded to death on the Internet.¡± ¡°Fas is so cute and the songs he sings are so good. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. In the days that we don¡¯t watch Let¡¯s Go Together, I¡¯m prepared to revisit Rap Dynasty.¡± ¡°I¡¯m especially looking forward to the progress of Lu Zhen and Bian Lang¡¯s relationship. Although the outcome is already very clear, is there a woman in this world that Young Master Bian can¡¯t woo? After Lu Zhen returned to the country, she did not have time to read the comments online and went home to sleep. When she woke up, it was past nine in the evening. Her jet lag was still a little chaotic, so she couldn¡¯t adjust for the time being. Lu Zhen got up and washed up. She happened to smell the fragrance of the chicken soup that Xiaoxiao was stewing in the kitchen. She was also a little hungry. After washing up, she went to scoop a bowl of soup to drink. Xiaoxiao sat in front of her and held her chin with both hands. She said excitedly, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, you¡¯re really popular now!¡± Lu Zhen smiled arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯ve always been very popular.¡± ¡°Oh, I mean, you¡¯re even more popular now! It¡¯s only been three days, and your Weibo fans have increased by 4.6 million! Oh my god, you don¡¯t know how envious and jealous the female artists in the company are of you. I heard that someone even asked the company¡¯s higher-ups if they could replace you from the production team with them.¡± Lu Zhen smiled and did not care much about these things. ¡°Initially, Sister Ye Xuan and I were a little worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to be a good butler. Now, it seems that we¡¯re overthinking. You¡¯re simply a natural leader. Your performance is too good. Those netizens who are always nitpicking and finding quarrel in a straw have nothing to say about your performance. Now, everyone calls you the ¡®dream wife¡¯ J¡± Xiaoxiao said excitedly. ¡°Alright, stop flattering me. If you praise me again, I¡¯ll be floating in the sky.¡± ¡°Oh, right. Sister Zhenzhen, do you want to start a live-stream later? Jin Zhan, Erin, and Fas are all doing a live-stream tonight.¡± Lu Zhen took two sips of chicken soup and nodded after some thought. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the live-stream later. I haven¡¯t interacted with my fans in a long time.¡± After drinking the chicken soup, Lu Zhen sat in front of the sofa. Xiaoxiao took out a stand and set up the phone before turning on the live-stream. As soon as the live-stream started, the number of viewers online increased exponentially. After a while, there were already 12 million viewers online. Xiaoxiao covered her mouth in shock. One had to know that in the past, Lu Zhen had only had more than 8 million viewers when she started live-streaming. Today, there were already so many people. This popularity was increasing too quickly! Lu Zhen was bare-faced at this moment, but the live-stream had a layer of beauty filters, so her current state looked similar to wearing makeup. Her originally exquisite facial features became even more beautiful and moving. Her untrimmed hair hung loosely on her shoulders, making her look casual and lazy. ¡°Lu Zhen has started a live-stream! Wow, she¡¯s so good-looking even without makeup!¡¯ ¡°Honey, after watching the show, I want to marry you even more!¡± ¡°Lu Zhen, have fun participating in the show. Leave me alone in the mountains to take care of the three children!¡± Lu Zhen looked at these interesting and funny comments and could not help but smile. She was about to say something to her fans when a few rockets suddenly flew past the live-stream. The animation of the rockets jumping up from the bottom of the cell phone looked very exaggerated. Lu Zhen¡¯s cell phone screen was about to be filled with special effects images. The live-stream exploded. ¡°99 rockets? What kind of concept is this? It¡¯s rare to see even one rocket!¡± ¡°Who sent it? 99 rockets cost about two million yuan, right? Which big boss gave two million yuan as a gift with a wave of his hand?¡± ¡°Is this the image of money? A poor person with a monthly income of 3,000 yuan is about to suffocate¡­¡± Lu Zhen was also stunned. She would usually ask her fans not to give gifts during live-streams, so her fans were very obedient and sensible. At most, they would give her free flowers and love. Who gave her 99 rockets in one go today? One had to know that the price of a live-stream rocket was 19,999 yuan.. 99 rockets were almost two million yuan! Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Yu Shuang Chapter 156: Yu Shuang Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen hurriedly checked the backend data of the live-stream. On the gift list, the account that had given 99 rockets was already ranked first. When she saw the account, Lu Zhen¡¯s expression instantly became even uglier. Soon, the netizens and fans in the live-stream also found the account that sent the gift. ¡°This account looks familiar. I remember now. Isn¡¯t this Bian Lang¡¯s account?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen this account in other female streamers¡¯ live-streams before, but at that time, Bian Lang only sent a few rockets at most. I¡¯ve never seen him send 99 rockets in one go.¡± ¡°Heavens, could it be that Bian Lang and Lu Zhen are already together? Isn¡¯t he too generous? Is this the structure of a rich person?¡± ¡­ Soon, the comments began to ask if Lu Zhen was with Bian Lang. At this moment, Lu Zhen could not even smile. She hurriedly closed the live-stream and immediately opened the chat software to find Bian Lang. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you giving so many gifts?¡± Bian Lang seemed to have guessed that Lu Zhen would look for him. He immediately replied, ¡°This little gift is nothing. As long as it makes you happy, I can give you another 999 rockets.¡± Lu Zhen was so angry that she almost laughed. Make her happy? Bian Lang was trying to anger her to death, right? Lu Zhen immediately went to the live-stream backstage to withdraw the money for the gift. After deducting the platform¡¯s handling fee, Lu Zhen received 75% of the gift income. She transferred all the money to Bian Lang. ¡°Mr. Bian, I¡¯ll return the money for the gift to you. Don¡¯t do such things again in the future. I didn¡¯t accept you, so it¡¯s even more impossible for me to accept your money. I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± Bian Lang didn¡¯t accept the money, instead asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you accept me? Are you worried about something?¡± Lu Zhen suppressed the frustration in her heart and said, ¡°I, Lu Zhen, am just a small celebrity in the entertainment industry. Mr. Bian, you can have more and better choices. We¡¯re not from the same world. If you want to be friends with me, I welcome you, but lovers are impossible?¡¯ Bian Lang clearly didn¡¯t understand what Lu Zhen meant. He explained seriously, ¡°Are you talking about my exes? Don¡¯t worry, as long as you¡¯re with me, you¡¯re the only one in my heart. Zhenzhen, believe me, okay?¡± Hearing Bian Lang call her ¡°Zhenzhen¡±, Lu Zhen had goosebumps. She took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°That¡¯s not the reason. In short, we can only be friends.¡± Lu Zhen had already made things very clear. Bian Lang was silent for a moment. Lu Zhen thought that he already knew her attitude and would not pester her anymore, but Bian Lang sent another message. ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal tomorrow.¡± Lu Zhen. ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can look for you. You¡¯re at Jia Le, right? I¡¯m quite familiar with the director of Jia Le. How about I tell him that you¡¯re on leave tomorrow?¡± Bian Lang said. Lu Zhen bit her lip. After a long time, she replied, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s arrange a place tomorrow.¡± Lu Zhen felt that it was good to make this clear in person. As they chatted on the phone, Bian Lang didn¡¯t seem to think that she was rejecting him at all. Instead, he thought that she was just pretending to be reserved. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and turned off her cell phone. Xiaoxiao looked at her worriedly. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, how was your conversation? Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t explain it on the phone. I¡¯ve decided to have a meal with Bian Lang tomorrow.¡± Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°It might be better to say it in person.¡± Xiaoxiao was about to put away the live-stream stand when she suddenly thought of something. ¡°By the way, Sister Zhenzhen, have you heard of a newcomer called Yu Shuang recently?¡± ¡°No. why?¡± Xiaoxiao sat beside Lu Zhen and opened her cell phone to find a few photos for Lu Zhen to see. ¡°Look, these are her photos.¡± In the photo, a young girl was smiling at the camera. Her smile was bright and energetic. Lu Zhen looked at the person in the photo and had a strange feeling. Why did she feel that this person looked familiar? ¡°Have I seen this person before? She looks familiar.¡± Lu Zhen returned the phone to Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao glanced at her. ¡°You¡¯ve never seen this person, but think about it again. Why do you think she looks familiar? Lu Zhen recalled Yu Shuang¡¯s appearance and facial features and slowly frowned. ¡°She¡¯s an artist from Lu He¡¯s company?¡± Lu Zhen had already guessed what Xiaoxiao was going to say.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Little Lu Zhenâ€� Chapter 157: ¡°Little Lu Zhen¡± Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s an artist signed by Lu He recently. She was on the trending searches previously, but she didn¡¯t cause much of a stir.¡± Although Yu Shuang did not attract the attention of the public, there were still some people who noticed her. Many people left comments under that trending topic ¡°Where did this newcomer come from? She looks quite beautiful.¡± ¡°Why do I feel that this newcomer looks very similar to Lu Zhen? The shape of her face and the proportion of her facial features are almost the same, and her temperament is very similar.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, okay? Lu Zhen is much more exquisite and beautiful than her. Moreover, Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills are so good. This newbie doesn¡¯t even have a work. Can she be compared?¡± ¡°Why are Lu Zhen¡¯s fans in such a hurry? I only said that they look alike. Can¡¯t I say that?¡± At that time, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans and some strange users who suddenly appeared and said that Lu Zhen looked very similar to Yu Shuang quarreled. Xiaoxiao also noticed this and immediately contacted the administrators of Lu Zhen¡¯s official fan club to deal with this matter. At that time, Xiaoxiao felt that something was wrong. Yu Shuang had appeared too suddenly. Moreover, after Yu Shuang became a trending topic, a large group of people immediately said that she looked like Lu Zhen. This was simply premeditated marketing. After finding out that Yu Shuang was a new artist signed by Lu He, Xiaoxiao was even more certain of her guess. This Lu He was really disgusting. He actually found an artist who looked like Lu Zhen. What was he trying to do? Did he want Yu Shuang to replace Lu Zhen in the future? When Yu Shuang appeared, Lu Zhen was busy. Coupled with the fact that Yu Shuang did not cause too wide a discussion on the Internet, Xiaoxiao did not tell Lu Zhen about Yu Shuang. However, a few days ago, as Lu Zhen¡¯s outstanding performance in ¡°Let¡¯s Go Together¡± caused a heated discussion among everyone, Yu Shuang actually appeared on the entertainment trending list again¡ª ¡°Substitute literature entering reality? Yu Shuang¡¯s smile is too similar to Lu Zhen¡¯s!¡± In this trending topic, Yu Shuang posted a video that was more than ten seconds long. In the video, she was wearing a Tang Dynasty dancer costume and a thin translucent veil on her face. As the music sounded, she slowly turned around and smiled at the camera. At this moment, a gust of wind blew the veil off Yu Shuang¡¯s face, revealing her beautiful face with exquisite makeup. It was obvious that this short video was very well-made. It took a lot of effort to make the costumes and props. Yu Shuang had even dressed up carefully. Her facial features and face shape were a little like Lu Zhen¡¯s to begin with. After putting on makeup, she actually looked a little like Lu Zhen. At that time, when Lu Zhen participated in the variety show, she could almost be on three or four trending topics a day. Almost all the media apps discussed Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen¡¯s clothes and makeup in the show were analyzed by some bloggers, and there were countless videos about Lu Zhen¡¯s second editing. Under the influence of Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity, Yu Shuang¡¯s trending topic actually quickly became popular. Some netizens who did not know Yu Shuang at all clicked on this trending topic out of curiosity. After seeing Yu Shuang¡¯s appearance, they felt that she did look a little similar to Lu Zhen. Overnight, Yu Shuang¡¯s popularity soared by more than a million. Many bloggers compared the two of them together. Some even called Yu Shuang ¡°Little Lu Zhen.¡± Xiaoxiao finally felt that something was wrong. Only then did she realize that Lu He probably wanted to nurture a second Lu Zhen. What was disgusting was that even though Lu Zhen was no longer in Lu He¡¯s company, Lu He was still using Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity to make his artist popular. ¡°What should we do, Sister Zhenzhen? Many people on the Internet are talking about how Yu Shuang looks like you. Some even say that she¡¯s prettier than you,¡± Xiaoxiao said anxiously. Although normal people could tell that Lu Zhen¡¯s facial features were clearly more beautiful than Yu Shuang¡¯s, the fake reviewers bought by Lu He had been spamming Yu Shuang who was prettier than Lu Zhen. Some viewers who did not have a strong aesthetic sense were easily affected by these comments. Lu Zhen stretched slowly, but there was no anxiety on her face. ¡°So what if she¡¯s beautiful? The entertainment industry doesn¡¯t lack vases.¡± ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, why aren¡¯t you anxious at all? Are you going to watch Yu Shuang take advantage of your popularity? I¡¯m so disgusted. How can Lu He be so shameless? You¡¯re no longer in the Lu family¡¯s company, yet he won¡¯t let you off!¡± Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. ¡°What¡¯s the use of me being anxious? Can I cover the eyes of the netizens and stop them from looking at Yu Shuang?¡± Lu Zhen smiled faintly.. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Greasy Man Chapter 158: Greasy Man Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Besides.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s smile revealed a trace of coldness. ¡°So what if she looks like me? If she doesn¡¯t have the ability, she can only be my low-end version forever. Only those with strength are qualified to be my opponent. Alright, don¡¯t worry. Go and rest first.¡± Lu Zhen comforted Xiaoxiao for a while. After Xiaoxiao left, she was still not sleepy. She took out her tablet and looked at the online class. As she read, she took notes in her notebook. When it was time to meet Bian Lang, Lu Zhen packed up briefly, carried her bag, put on her mask, and went out. Coincidentally, she saw Song Jia at the door. Although it had only been a few days, Lu Zhen felt that she had not seen Song Jia for a long time. She felt that Song Jia seemed to reveal a trace of fatigue. When their eyes met, both of them felt an unfamiliar feeling. It was as if they had gradually distanced themselves from each other. ¡®Good morning. Going to work?¡± Lu Zhen greeted him. After all, Song Jia was her boss. She had to take the initiative when it was time to greet him. Song Jia didn¡¯t answer. He looked at her calmly and said, ¡°Ye Xuan asked me to pay attention to you and Bian Lang. How are you and Bian Lang?¡± Hearing Song Jia¡¯s words, Lu Zhen felt a little awkward. When she had a scandal with Ghost, she had promised Song Jia that such a thing wouldn¡¯t happen in the future. However, not long after, she had another scandal with Bian Lang. However, Lu Zhen felt that she could not be blamed for these two things. She was honest in her heart. She did not know why there were so many scandals about her. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat with him today to make things clear,¡± Lu Zhen said. Song Jia frowned. ¡°Are you going alone?¡± After saying this, Song Jia seemed to realize that he was paying too much attention to Lu Zhen¡¯s matter and fell silent again. What did it have to do with him who Lu Zhen wanted to meet and eat with? When the elevator arrived, Song Jia walked out. After some thought, he turned to Lu Zhen and said, ¡°Be careful. Call me if anything happens.¡± Not long after, Lu Zhen arrived at the cafeteria she had agreed on with Bian Lang. Seeing Lu Zhen come over, Bian Lang, who had been waiting in his seat, stood up. Today, Lu Zhen was dressed very casually and did not even put on makeup. Bian Lang was very experienced with women. He instantly felt that Lu Zhen didn¡¯t seem to take today¡¯s date seriously. This made Bian Lang feel a bit uncomfortable. For today¡¯s date, he specially went to custom-made a suit and even chose a location for a long time. In the end, Lu Zhen¡¯s attitude was completely different from his. This cafeteria was located on the top floor of the Regis Hotel in Beijing. There were a variety of ingredients here, all imported fresh ingredients. Looking out of the large and bright floor-to-ceiling glass, one could see the entire city. The attendant served the ordered dishes, but Lu Zhen did not have much of an appetite. She forced herself to eat a little before putting down her knife and fork. Bian Lang asked with concern, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating anymore? Don¡¯t you like it? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± Lu Zhen shook her head slowly. ¡°Mr. Bian, let¡¯s talk business.¡± Bian Lang sighed and looked up at Lu Zhen. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me? What did this have to do with believing him? Lu Zhen didn¡¯t like a man like Bian Lang at all. Bian Lang continued, ¡°I know you might have some misunderstandings about me, and there are some unreal rumors about me on the Internet, but I promise you that I treat relationships very seriously. You can rest assured about this¡­¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and had to interrupt him. ¡°Mr. Bian, this has nothing to do with anything. I just don¡¯t want to fall in love.¡± ¡°Are you dissatisfied with me?¡± Bian Lang looked at her with great incomprehension. ¡°What are you dissatisfied with about me? Tell me, I can change.¡± Lu Zhen was about to suffocate. ¡°You¡¯re fine, but we¡¯re not compatible. I¡¯ll say it again. It¡¯s impossible for us.¡± ¡°Why are we impossible? Can¡¯t you let me love you properly? I¡¯ll give you happiness. With me around, you don¡¯t have to go to work anymore. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡± ¡°I like to work. I like to earn money.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s expression was serious and cold. ¡°Little fool, why do women have to work so hard? I can just raise you.¡± Bian Lang¡¯s tone carried a trace of pampering. Lu Zhen resisted the urge to pick up her bag and leave. She suppressed the frustration in her heart and said, ¡°Mr. Bian, don¡¯t say such mushy words. I¡¯m not used to hearing them. Keep them for other women..¡± Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Paying the Price Chapter 159: Paying the Price Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°How am I mushy? I¡¯m only saying these things to you because I like you. What other woman? With you, would I still look at other women?¡± Bian Lang¡¯s tone was also a little agitated. ¡°Do you know that yesterday, my friend invited me to dinner? There was a table full of internet celebrities, but I ignored all of them. I only have you in my heart!¡± ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t have your type at that table.¡± Bian Lang: Lu Zhen took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Bian, I¡¯ve already made myself clear. I still have something to do today, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Lu Zhen picked up her satchel and prepared to leave. ¡°Lu Zhen, do you have to do this?¡± Bian Lang stood up angrily and stared at Lu Zhen. ¡°Did you do it on purpose? You made me like you, but you didn¡¯t let me have you. How can there be such a heartless and hypocritical woman like you in the world?!¡± Lu Zhen was shocked. She was heartless and hypocritical? How did Bian Lang say such a thing? Was the woman who rejected him a heartless and hypocritical woman? ¡°Then take it that I¡¯m heartless and hypocritical.¡± Lu Zhen did not want to argue with Bian Lang and could not be bothered to explain. ¡°Lu Zhen, just you wait. Theres no woman in this world who dares to play with my feelings. I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Bian Lang¡¯s eyes were a little red as he looked at Lu Zhen angrily and resentfully. Who was Bian Lang? He had never suffered a setback with a woman in his life. He had wooed so many women. Even if things didn¡¯t go smoothly at the beginning, he still won them in the end. There were countless women who rushed to his side to please him. But now, he had put down his pride as a man to coax Lu Zhen and please her, but she had trampled on his sincerity like this. In an instant, all of Bian Lang¡¯s feelings for Lu Zhen gradually turned into resentment and anger. Looking at the woman in front of him who was as beautiful as a fairy even without makeup, Bian Lang had a crazy thought¡ªif he couldn¡¯t get her, he would destroy her! Only when she had no way out would she regret not being with him. ¡°What do you want to do to me? Ban me?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°I know you¡¯re rich and powerful. I didn¡¯t want to offend you in the beginning, but I didn¡¯t want to do anything I didn¡¯t like, so I still chose to reject you. If you want to take revenge on me, come.¡± Lu Zhen turned around and left. When she walked out of the Regis Hotel, her hands were still trembling slightly. Has it finally come to this? Lu Zhen really did not want to offend Bian Lang, so she had been rejecting him tactfully. However, she did not expect Bian Lang to want to take revenge on her. What would Bian Lang do? Take away her resources? Or ban her unaired dramas? Or find her company and let them completely freeze her? Lu Zhen felt a little dizzy. She took a deep breath and sat by the roadside. No, she couldn¡¯t just fall into a passive position. God had given her a chance to be reborn. She couldn¡¯t let a rich young master ruin her life. She still had a lot to do. She couldn¡¯t be knocked down. Lu Zhen was really thinking of a solution when her cell phone suddenly rang. After answering the call, Xiaoxiao¡¯s anxious voice sounded ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, where are you? What did you say to Bian Lang? Why did he send those words?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s heart turned cold. She turned on her cell phone and logged into Weibo. A piece of news marked ¡°Explosive¡± on Weibo Entertainment¡¯s trending list came into view¡ª ¡°Young Master Bian posted on Weibo, claiming that Lu Zhen pretended to be noble after seducing him. She¡¯s extremely hypocritical!¡± Lu Zhen frowned and clicked on the trending topic. She saw the full text of Bian Lang¡¯s Weibo post ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a hypocritical and disgusting woman like Lu Zhen. She deliberately treated me well on the show and gave me so many hints. I simply thought that she had feelings for me, but I didn¡¯t expect her to only treat me as a fish in her pond. Lu Zhen, you¡¯re really capable. I admit that you¡¯re high ranked, you actually caught me. But I¡¯ve already seen your true colors. I want everyone to know what kind of woman you are!¡± Lu Zhen wanted to laugh. She was just worried about how Bian Lang would deal with her, but she didn¡¯t expect Bian Lang to be unable to hold it in so quickly. He actually posted on Weibo to slander her. It seemed that Bian Lang wanted to destroy her image in the hearts of fans and netizens. Lu Zhen read Bian Lang¡¯s Weibo post twice more and slowly calmed down. It was good to blow things up so that Bian Lang wouldn¡¯t secretly do a cheap shot. After Bian Lang posted on Weibo, there was immediately a storm on the Internet.. Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Clarification Chapter 160: Clarification Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Young Master Bian, what do you mean? Why don¡¯t I understand? Can someone explain? ¡°Could it be that Lu Zhen is really a man-seducting bitch? Surely not?¡± ¡°Young Master Bian shouldn¡¯t be lying. There¡¯s no need for his identity. Could it be that he was really tricked by Lu Zhen?¡± ¡°Lu Zhen is really amazing. I really want to learn how to catch men from her.¡± ¡°Can you not guess blindly? I believe Lu Zhen is really not that kind of person. I¡¯ll wait for Lu Zhen¡¯s response!¡± Most of the passers-by were curious and guessing, while Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were busy explaining on behalf of Lu Zhen under the relevant Weibo posts. At the same time, the fans of some celebrities who were competitive with Lu Zhen were very happy. They posted on Weibo to mock Lu Zhen ¡°I could tell long ago that Lu Zhen is a b*tch. She¡¯s screwed up now, right? Young Master Bian is not to be trifled with. Lu Zhen is done for.¡± ¡°Are we finally going to see Lu Zhen get out of the entertainment industry? I immediately feel that the rice in my bowl is even more fragrant!¡± ¡°Why does Lu Zhen always cause so much trouble? Song Xiao¡¯s fans express that they really can¡¯t stand it anymore. Will this matter affect the broadcast of ¡®The Great Wall of War¡¯? I sincerely suggest that male celebrities don¡¯t work with Lu Zhen in the future. She has a lot of scandals. Her private life must be very messy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to say about a plastic surgery girl? Why is she bragging about her looks all day? In my opinion, she¡¯s not as good as the newbie, Yu Shuang. I¡¯m looking forward to Yu Shuang¡¯s online drama. Lu Zhen, get out of the entertainment industry!¡± Looking at the comments online, Xiaoxiao was so angry that she almost smashed her cup. ¡°These celebrities¡¯ fans are really too much. When their idol was in trouble, we didn¡¯t rush to mock and ridicule him. How despicable!¡± After Lu Zhen returned, she changed her clothes. Xiaoxiao looked at her anxiously. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, why aren¡¯t you in a hurry at all? Do you want to post on Weibo to clarify? Many people are slandering you on the Internet now. The passers-by and netizens are almost led astray by them.¡± If this continued, Lu Zhen¡¯s good impression of ordinary netizens would probably disappear. Lu Zhen took a sip of water. ¡°Clarification is for sure, but I have to prepare evidence first.¡± Not long after, the company¡¯s public relations department also sent a message. It seemed that the impact of this incident was indeed huge. It even alarmed the company. Lu Zhen asked the other party to wait for her to finish sorting out the evidence. After more than 20 minutes, Lu Zhen sorted out the evidence on hand and wrote a new Weibo post. As soon as she posted on Weibo, the comments exceeded 100,000 in the blink of an eye. It seemed that the netizens had been waiting for her reply under her Weibo. Lu Zhen posted a total of two Weibo posts. One was a picture, and the other was a recording. On Weibo, Lu Zhen posted her chat with Bian Lang and added words ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done to make you think I like you, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seduced you. These screenshots are evidence. You should see a psychiatrist if you have hypochondria. Don¡¯t go crazy and slander me online. I¡¯ve already contacted a lawyer. I know you¡¯re rich and powerful, but I believe there¡¯s still fairness in the world.¡± As for the recording, Lu Zhen had recorded it during dinner. She had long expected that after rejecting Bian Lang, he might do something extreme, so she had made preparations in advance. She did not expect it to come in handy now. These two Weibo posts immediately shocked the netizens. ¡°Oh my god, look at the chat records. Young Master Bian is actually Lu Zhen¡¯s bootlicker? These words are too mushy!¡± ¡°The recording is even more mushy. Young Master Bian even said something like, ¡®Can¡¯t I love you properly?¡¯, ¡®I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡¯ , ¡®Little fool, I can just raise you¡¯. Oh my god, I¡¯m about to throw up the food I ate this morning.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s answer is really hilarious. She said, ¡®I like to work, I like to earn money.¡¯ , ¡®Maybe there¡¯s no one you like at that table.¡¯ She¡¯s too straightforward and sharp!¡¯ ¡°Lu Zhen is so handsome. I support Lu Zhen against the evil capitalists! Bian Lang wanted to cast-couched Lu Zhen because he was rich, but Lu Zhen rejected him ruthlessly. Then, he flew into a rage out of humiliation and wanted to slander Lu Zhen. This man is really too disgusting.¡± ¡°I really like what Sister Lu says. I¡¯m waiting for Young Master Bian¡¯s response.¡± The public opinion instantly reversed. The originally hot topic attracted even more attention. Lu Zhen¡¯s true personality and sharpness in the chat records and recording also attracted the favor of many passersby and netizens. Everyone called her ¡°Cool Sister¡± and ¡°Greasy Man Killer¡±. Now that the pressure had come to Bian Lang, a group of netizens on his Weibo were laughing at him.. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Drunk Chapter 161: Drunk Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I never expected someone like Young Master Bian to be a bootlicker. I really couldn¡¯t tell!¡± ¡°Most importantly, Bian Lang was rejected by Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen did a good job!¡± ¡°Lu Zhen is so beautiful. It¡¯s normal for her to not like Bian Lang. So what if he has money? Can money buy love? Young Master Bian¡¯s example tells us that money can¡¯t buy love.¡± The netizens¡¯ mockery and ridicule made Bian Lang feel very embarrassed. Not long after, he posted a second Weibo post. This Weibo post directly tagged Lu Zhen. ¡°Lu Zhen, what else do you have other than that face? What right do you have to say these things to me? It seemed like Bian Lang had indeed lost his mind from anger. Seeing Bian Lang had tagged her Weibo, Lu Zhen smiled nonchalantly and posted a Weibo response to Bian Lang¡ª ¡°What about you? What do you have besides money?¡± The two people¡¯s straightforward battle on Weibo made the netizens excited. Today was the busiest day of the year in the entertainment industry. Almost all the netizens participated in the discussion. ¡°Lu Zhen is too brave. Isn¡¯t she worried that Bian Lang will take revenge on ¡°What do you know? Now that the matter has blown up, Bian Lang doesn¡¯t dare to take revenge on her.¡± ¡°The reason for them to mock each other is too strange. Bian Lang said that Lu Zhen has nothing but her face, and Lu Zhen said that Bian Lang has nothing but money, but these two things are what an ordinary person like me wants the most!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter. Sister Lu Zhen is too good at scolding people. Why didn¡¯t I realize that she was so sincere in the past? I immediately became a The netizens were still discussing it enthusiastically. Lu Zhen saw that most of the comments on the Internet were supportive of her and heaved a sigh of relief. As for Bian Lang, Lu Zhen did not know what he would do to her later, but the two of them had already fallen out. She could only accept the worst outcome. Lu Zhen sighed and closed her cell phone. As night approached, Lu Zhen lay on the bed and flipped through the latest fashion magazines. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Who would come looking for her at this time of night? Lu Zhen was a little puzzled. She carefully walked to the door and looked out through the peephole. Song Jia? Lu Zhen was stunned when she saw the man outside the door. Why was Song Jia looking for her? Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment before opening the door. As soon as the door opened, Lu Zhen smelled strong alcohol. Before she could react, Song Jia¡¯s figure fell on her. Lu Zhen was shocked and hurriedly helped Song Jia to the sofa. Lu Zhen had never seen Song Jia drink so much. The man¡¯s fair face was dyed with a gorgeous pink color. After being numbed by alcohol, Song Jia¡¯s cold aura disappeared. At this moment, he looked like a defenseless child. Lu Zhen tried to wake him up. ¡°Boss, are you okay? Can you go back on your own ? , , Song Jia ignored her. Lu Zhen was very helpless. She thought to herself, Why did Song Jia knock on my door after getting drunk? Did he go the wrong direction? Lu Zhen went to the room and took out a blanket to cover Song Jia. She also took a wet towel to wipe Song Jia i s face. Forget it. Let him rest on the sofa for the night. He would probably be awake tomorrow. Lu Zhen returned to her room and was about to continue reading the magazine when Xiaoxiao called. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, do you have time now? ¡°Yes, why?¡± ¡°The main leads of ¡®The Great Wall of War¡¯ are video-calling. The director asked me to ask if you have time. If you have time, you can go to the live-stream,¡± Xiaoxiao said. Lu Zhen frowned. Why did the production team of ¡°The Great Wall of War¡± choose to live-stream tonight? Soon, Lu Zhen guessed what the production team was thinking. They probably saw that Lu Zhen was currently very popular on the Internet, so they wanted to use this opportunity to promote ¡°The Great Wall of War¡±. The Great Wall of War was about to be broadcasted at the end of the year. The production team was also promoting it on various software and video platforms. Lu Zhen sighed and said to Xiaoxiao, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the live-stream later.¡± After hanging up, Lu Zhen got up and washed her face before putting on simple makeup. After putting the phone on the table, Lu Zhen turned on the camera and connected to The Great Wall of Wars live-stream. There were originally six people in the live-stream. After she entered, the live-stream screen turned into seven small boxes. There were four people on top and three people below. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect Zhenzhen to come. Welcome, welcome!¡± The actor playing the emperor in the production team clapped enthusiastically. Then, the others in the live-stream also began to clap.. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Joining the Live-stream Chapter 162: Joining the Live-stream Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen pressed her palms together and nodded politely. Then, she greeted the audience in the live-stream. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Lu Zhen.¡± There were not many comments in the live-stream, but after Lu Zhen arrived, the number of comments increased drastically. ¡°Lu Zhen is actually here! I really didn¡¯t expect this!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, are you still in contact with Bian Lang? Did you argue?¡± ¡°The two of you are like enemies now. What about next season¡¯s ¡®Let¡¯s Go Together? Will you withdraw from this variety show?¡± The audience¡¯s questions came one after another. Lu Zhen did not know how to answer. She smiled gently. ¡°This is the live broadcast room of the production team of ¡®The Great Wall of War¡¯. I hope everyone can discuss topics related to the television drama. I will find time to answer my personal questions in the future.¡± After Lu Zhen finished speaking, there were fewer discussions about her and Bian Lang in the live-stream. Lu Zhen sighed in relief. The live-stream continued. The main leads of ¡°The Great Wall of War¡± began to talk about some interesting things about filming in the production team. As the male lead, Song Xiao spoke humorously. From time to time, a few funny jokes would appear, instantly making the atmosphere in the live-stream lively. Lu Zhen also cooperated with Song Xiao. Although the two of them were not close in private, they still maintained a tacit understanding when working. After Lu Rou¡¯s incident, Song Xiao was quiet for a long time. His company probably didn¡¯t dare to let him have scandals with female celebrities anymore. The seven of them were chatting casually in the live-stream when a notification suddenly sounded. Then, the live-stream screen of the seven of them changed to eight people. In the newly joined live-stream window, Lu Rou¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face appeared in front of the audience. The seven main leads of the production team fell silent for a moment. Ever since the erotic video of Lu Rou and the rich tycoon circulated online, Lu Rou had not appeared in public for a long time. Lu He¡¯s company had bought many fake reviewers and marketing accounts to clear Lu Rou¡¯s name during this period of time. Coupled with the fact that the so-called ¡°romantic video¡± had not really appeared, Lu Rou¡¯s image was showing signs of improvement. Even so, after Lu Rou appeared in the live-stream, the other main leads were still embarrassed for a moment. Lu Rou did not feel awkward at all. When she saw that Lu Zhen was also in the live-stream, she immediately sneered. ¡°Lu Zhen is also in the live-stream? I thought you had been busy dealing with men recently and definitely did not have time to participate in the production team¡¯s live-stream.¡± The other main leads in the live-stream immediately revealed shocked and flustered expressions. Everyone knew that Lu Rou and Lu Zhen had a bad relationship. Moreover, Lu Zhen had already left the Lu family¡¯s company some time ago and officially became Jia Le¡¯s artist. However, no one expected Lu Rou to not give Lu Zhen any face at all after coming to the live-stream and mock her. Song Xiao revealed a stiff smile and tried his best to say in a relaxed tone, ¡°Rourou really knows how to joke. Zhenzhen has been a little lucky in terms of relationships recently. It¡¯s normal for beauties to have more suitors.¡± ¡°Normal?¡± Lu Rou looked at Lu Zhen sinisterly and smiled strangely. ¡°Who knows if she has an ambiguous relationship with several men at the same time? When she was in our company in the past, she always pulled and pulled with some men¡­ ¡°Lu Rou.¡± Lu Zhen interrupted Lu Rou with a sneer. ¡°Did you not brush your teeth today? Why are your words so smelly? I can smell the stench through the screen. I suggest you come to the live-stream after brushing your teeth.¡± The smile on Song Xiao¡¯s face disappeared completely. Oh no, oh no. Were the two of them going to argue? Oh my god, what should they do! Lu Rou was so angry that she was trembling. She stared at Lu Zhen and said viciously, ¡°Do you think my words are unpleasant? Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re too disgusting? Oh, I almost forgot. It¡¯s normal for a bus like yours to be boarded by a few more people, right?¡± Lu Zhen crossed her arms in front of her chest and smiled disdainfully. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. You like to interfere in other people¡¯s relationships, so you think others aren¡¯t clean either? Lu Rou, I¡¯ve been away from the Lu family for so long. Why haven¡¯t you improved at all?¡± ¡°Alright! Stop arguing!¡± Song Xiao could no longer hold it in. ¡°Today is the publicity for our new drama. If the two of you want to quarrel, can you quarrel in private?¡± Because of Lu Zhen and Lu Rou¡¯s argument, the audio of the live-stream had already been turned off a few minutes ago. Now, the audience could only see Lu Zhen and Lu Rou talking on the screen, but they did not know what they had just said.. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Live-stream Popularity King Chapter 163: Live-stream Popularity King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, judging from their expressions, the audience could guess that they were arguing. Some viewers who wanted to watch the show immediately became anxious. They kept asking the administrator of the live-stream, ¡°Why is there a problem with the live-stream? When will the sound be restored?!¡± In the live-stream, Song Xiao added, ¡°This drama is everyone¡¯s hard work. I hope you won¡¯t affect the current publicity work because of your personal matters. Alright, listen to me. Don¡¯t argue.¡± The voices in the live-stream returned to normal. Song Xiao smiled and said to the audience, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I heard from the live-stream manager that there¡¯s a problem with the live-stream¡¯s voice. It should be fine now, right? Where were we just now? In the following period of time, the live-stream returned to normal, but Lu Zhen and Lu Rou did not interact at all. This made the other main leads feel a little awkward. After the interactive segment ended, an event page of ¡°Who¡¯s the Popular King?¡± popped up in the live-stream. ¡°Dear audience, which character do you like in ¡®The Great Wall of War¡¯? Or which main character do you like more? You can like her or send her flowers. In ten minutes, we will choose the popularity king of this live-stream and choose ten lucky audience members to send out the exquisite gifts prepared by the production team!¡± After the administrator finished speaking, eight real-time popularity index diagrams with constantly changing numbers appeared on the activity page. Among them, Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity was far ahead, seven times higher than Song Xiao¡¯s. This result seemed to be within everyone¡¯s expectations. The other main leads did not look surprised. Lu Zhen had been too popular recently. She had almost become a regular on Weibo¡¯s entertainment trending list. The national discussion was the highest among female celebrities of the same level. It was normal for her popularity index to be the highest in the live-stream. Lu Rou looked at her pitiful popularity index of hundreds of thousands and gritted her teeth in anger. That b*tch Lu Zhen actually had more than 12 million popularity points! At the last minute, the live-stream manager saw that Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity index was far ahead of the others. Just as he was about to announce the final result, the popularity index on the screen suddenly changed. Lu Rou, who was originally in last place, suddenly soared to more than 14 million in just dozens of seconds, surpassing Lu Zhen! The live-stream manager was stunned. For a moment, he did not know what to say. After a long time, he stammered, ¡°Dear viewers, there seems to be a problem with the popularity index¡­¡± Just as he said this, another live-stream manager beside him pushed his arm. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. A user just sent Lu Rou many gifts and sent her to first place.¡± ¡°What? Who sent it?¡± ¡°Wait, let me see that person¡¯s information¡­ It seems to be Bian Lang! Oh my god, it¡¯s really Bian Lang!¡¯ Lu Zhen frowned when she saw that Lu Rou had surpassed her and become the popularity king of the live-stream. She did not care about the title of the popularity king. She was just wondering why Lu Rou¡¯s popularity had increased so much. Soon, Lu Zhen knew the answer. She saw a very familiar ID account. This ID account called ¡°Unintentional¡± had once given her 99 rockets in her live-stream. At this moment, this ID account had given Lu Rou tens of thousands of roses alone. The screen of the live-stream was filled with the special effect of roses falling, and the gift list beside the live-stream kept refreshing. At this moment, Lu Rou never dreamed that her popularity index would increase so much at the last minute, surpassing Lu Zhen to become the king of popularity. For a moment, she even wondered if she was dreaming. Until the administrator¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°This mysterious user named Unintentional gave Miss Lu Rou 30,000 roses. It seems that he¡¯s a loyal fan of Miss Lu Rou! Then let¡¯s congratulate Miss Lu Rou on becoming the popularity king of this live-stream!¡± The other main leads applauded politely to give Lu Rou some face. Lu Zhen naturally would not clap. She looked coldly at the account ¡°Unintentional¡± with a mocking gaze. Was Bian Lang childish? He actually specially chased her to the live-stream of The Great Wall of War and even sent so many roses to Lu Rou to make her surpass him and become the king of popularity? Her phone rang twice, and Bian Lang¡¯s message came. ¡°Lu Zhen, just you wait. This is only the beginning.. I¡¯ll make you lose everything you have now!¡± Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Dream On! Chapter 164: Dream On! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen blocked Bian Lang and deleted his number. At this point, there was no need for her to keep in touch with this person. If they met again in the future, they would probably be enemies. The audience in the live-stream quickly discovered Bian Lang¡¯s account, and everyone was immediately shocked. ¡°Oh my god, did Bian Lang send so many roses to Lu Rou? Could it be that he likes Lu Rou?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Bian Lang only did it to prevent Lu Zhen from obtaining the title of popularity king.¡± ¡°Rich people are rich people. Giving away tens of thousands of roses just like that would cost at least a few hundred thousand, right?¡± ¡°Looks like Young Master Bian¡¯s heart was really broken by Lu Zhen. He only hates someone so much now after loving her deeply.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no love. It¡¯s just a blow to the ego of a bootlicker.¡± Looking at the comments in the live-stream, Bian Lang was so angry that he almost jumped up from his chair. Why were these people still calling him a bootlicker? Why would he, Bian Lang, be a woman¡¯s bootlicker? How was that possible! Bian Lang angrily sent a bullet screen: ¡°I¡¯m not a bootlicker. Losing me is a real loss!¡± Because Bian Lang had spent too much money, his bullet screen had special effects. The audience in the live-stream immediately saw a golden light flash, and then the comment sent by Bian Lang was in the golden light. Immediately, the audience began to discuss whether Bian Lang was really Lu Zhen¡¯s bootlicker. ¡°I think Bian Lang is Lu Zhen¡¯s bootlicker. Otherwise, why would he be so anxious and angry? ¡°I don¡¯t think it matters whether he¡¯s a bootlicker or not. Bian Lang is obviously going against Lu Zhen now. Lu Zhen will probably be in trouble in the future.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lu Zhen have a bad relationship with Lu Rou? Young Master Bian has so many resources. Perhaps he will give all these resources to Lu Rou in the future. If that¡¯s the case, Lu Zhen will probably have a difficult time in the entertainment industry in the future.¡± ¡°So, Lu Rou is actually the final winner? Looking at the comments, Lu Zhen rubbed her forehead. The audience¡¯s guess was very likely correct. Perhaps Bian Lang would really do this. Didn¡¯t Lu Rou have a bad relationship with him? Perhaps Bian Lang would choose to help Lu Rou disgust her in the future. Beep beep. Lu Zhen¡¯s cell phone rang again. She took out her phone and saw that it was a message from Bian Lang. Bian Lang changed his cell phone number and sent her a message. ¡°If you come and beg me to forgive you now, it¡¯s not too late. I¡¯ll only give you one chance.¡± Lu Zhen sneered and blocked the cell phone number. Beg him? Dream on! Due to Bian Lang¡¯s revenge on Lu Zhen, Lu Rou became the popularity king of this live-stream. In an instant, her camera was placed in the middle of the live-stream. The images of the others became smaller, as if they had become her foil. Lu Rou did not expect to become the protagonist of a live-stream. A surprised and smug smile appeared on her face. ¡°Thank you for your support, fans. I¡¯ll bring better works to everyone in the future! Oh, I also hope that my sister won¡¯t be sad. Just because she¡¯s in second place doesn¡¯t mean that her popularity isn¡¯t as good as mine. Perhaps it¡¯s just because the audience prefers new faces. Sister, don¡¯t you think so? Why can¡¯t I find your image? Why is your image so small¡­¡± Lu Rou gave Lu Zhen a fake and provocative smile. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t want to bother with Lu Rou, this clown. She looked at the time. It was getting late. Lu Zhen was about to go offline when a golden bullet screen suddenly appeared in the live-stream¡ª ¡°I want to invite Miss Lu Rou to be the female lead of the new movie I want to invest in, ¡®Fate Chaser¡¯. After the live-stream ends, please contact me.¡± This comment instantly ignited the live-stream. ¡°What? ¡®Fate Chaser¡¯? Is it that legendary movie that invested hundreds of millions? Did I hear wrongly?¡± ¡°I heard that many A-list female celebrities want to fight for the female lead of this movie. I didn¡¯t expect the investor of this movie to be Bian Lang?¡± ¡°Oh my god, I thought Lu Rou was going to die. From the looks of it, her luck is extraordinarily good!¡± ¡°Lu Zhen and Bian Lang quarreled, but Lu Rou became the final winner? This plot is really more exciting than a television drama.¡± Lu Zhen was also stunned when she saw Bian Lang¡¯s comment. Soon, she understood why Bian Lang would do this. She must have completely angered Bian Lang just now, so he directly announced in the live-stream that he wanted Lu Rou to be the female lead. Very good. She was indeed disgusted. Originally, the audience in the live-stream were all here for Lu Zhen. Most of them were here to see her, but after Bian Lang appeared, many people¡¯s attention was diverted and they began to discuss Lu Rou.. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Who Is He Chapter 165: Who Is He Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Some people said that Lu Rou¡¯s image was very suitable for such an ancient movie, while others said that Lu Rou¡¯s luck was really too good. Some people guessed that Bian Lang had fallen for Lu Rou again. Someone even praised Lu Rou¡¯s makeup today and asked her what brand of foundation she used. In an instant, Lu Zhen, who only occupied a small portion of the live-stream, was actually ignored by everyone. At this moment, Lu Rou was overjoyed. She never expected Bian Lang to give her the female lead of the movie in order to take revenge on Lu Zhen. Due to the previous scandals, Lu Rou had been rejected by many production teams recently. Some advertisements and endorsements looked down on her. She could not continue in the entertainment industry. But now, Bian Lang had helped her! Lu Rou decided to contact Bian Lang immediately after the live-stream ended. She had to seize this opportunity. Seeing that the audience who had been paying attention to Lu Zhen had begun to discuss her, the smile on Lu Rou¡¯s face became even brighter. She looked at Lu Zhen proudly and answered the questions on the screen in a sweet voice. Bian Lang was also very satisfied with the reactions of the audience in the live-stream. A few minutes ago, he saw that he had been blocked by Lu Zhen. He was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. Now that he saw Lu Zhen being ignored by the audience, his good mood returned. Bian Lang crossed his legs proudly and hummed a song. He began to think about how to promote Lu Rou in the future. He wanted Lu Rou¡¯s popularity to surpass Lu Zhen¡¯s and make her unable to survive in the entertainment industry. At that time, Lu Zhen would definitely regret rejecting him back then, right? Perhaps she would be like those fawning women and beg him to give her another chance¡­ Bian Lang was fantasizing about Lu Zhen begging him when a strange voice suddenly came from the live-stream. This voice came from the microphone on Lu Zhen¡¯s side. In an instant, the others in the live-stream fell silent. The comments stopped and they all looked at the scene in Lu Zhen¡¯s live-stream. From the scene, it could be seen that Lu Zhen was originally sitting in front of the table with a bed behind her, so she should be live-streaming in her bedroom. About ten seconds ago, a blurry figure suddenly walked in from outside the door. The figure walked unsteadily and suddenly touched the books on the bookshelf in the room. After that person walked behind Lu Zhen, everyone could tell that it was a man. A man had appeared in Lu Zhen¡¯s house? Due to the huge amount of information, no one in the live-stream spoke for a moment. Everyone looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s live-stream even more anxiously. What shocked everyone even more was that Lu Zhen¡¯s camera suddenly turned black. Then, a man¡¯s voice came from the microphone. ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice was very pleasant. It was low and magnetic, like the bass of a cello. When he spoke, he had the unique accent of Beijing, revealing the elegance of a rich young master. The main leads in the live-stream and the audience watching the live-stream were stunned. Then, Lu Zhen¡¯s voice came from the microphone. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t be like this¡­ A few seconds later, Lu Zhen disconnected. The live-stream instantly changed from eight to seven. The quiet live-stream exploded. The audience asked crazily¡ª ¡°That was a man just now, right? Did I hear wrongly? What did Lu Zhen do with him? Why did the live-stream suddenly stop?¡± ¡°He¡¯s her boyfriend, right? Otherwise, how could he enter Lu Zhen¡¯s bedroom? Has their relationship already developed to this extent?¡± ¡°Did anyone see that person¡¯s face clearly? I didn¡¯t see it clearly, but I could feel that he was a handsome man. The super handsome kind!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it either. Lu Zhen¡¯s camera was too low. That man seemed to have knocked over Lu Zhen¡¯s cell phone, and the image went black.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so anxious! What are the two of them doing now? Oh my god, this is the first time in the entertainment industry that their relationship has been exposed on a live-stream, right?¡± The administrators in the live-stream could not control their audience¡¯s enthusiasm and questions. In the end, they could only close the live-stream. The live-stream was closed, but the discussion about Lu Zhen continued. That night, the trending topic about Lu Zhen on the entertainment rankings remained at the top¡ª ¡°A mysterious man appeared in Lu Zhen¡¯s live-stream room and bedroom. The two of them are suspected to be quarreling in love!¡± The entertainment news related to Lu Rou also appeared on the trending list. If not for the explosive news of Lu Zhen, Lu Rou might have become the hottest topic in the entertainment industry tonight. But now, everyone was paying more attention to the man who appeared in Lu Zhen¡¯s bedroom.. Who was he? Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Mistaken Person? Chapter 166: Mistaken Person? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Song Jia entered the room, Lu Zhen was shocked. She looked at the half-drunk Song Jia and her mind went blank. She didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to enter the bedroom during her live-stream, nor did she expect Song Jia to say that to her. What does he mean, ¡°don¡¯t ignore him¡±? Lu Zhen could not understand no matter how she thought about it. In the end, she finally thought of a reason. Did Song Jia get the wrong person? Did he think of her as that woman? At this thought, Lu Zhen immediately felt that there was a reasonable explanation for Song Jia¡¯s strange behavior. Did he quarrel with that woman? Lu Zhen¡¯s heart was in a mess, and she felt inexplicably frustrated. However, what surprised Lu Zhen even more was that Song Jia actually grabbed her hand. Lu Zhen was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t be like this¡­ After saying this, Lu Zhen immediately realized that she was still live-streaming. She shouted in her heart, Oh no! Lu Zhen hurriedly turned off the live-stream. After turning off the live-stream, she didn¡¯t have much time to think about how the audience in the live-stream would view her relationship with Song Jia. The most important thing for her now was to get the drunk Song Jia out. She was a single female celebrity. Did she have to stay in the same room as a man at night? Moreover, this man seemed to treat her as his lover now. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and pulled Song Jia¡¯s arm to push him out. Lu Zhen¡¯s actions seemed to have hurt Song Jia deeply. His beautiful eyes revealed a sad expression, and her heart almost softened at that moment. However, she thought: I¡¯m not Song Jia¡¯s girlfriend. Why would I feel sorry for him for another woman? Anyway, this is between the two of them. It has nothing to do with me. With this thought in mind, Lu Zhen pushed Song Jia out of the room and locked the door. The room fell silent. Lu Zhen wanted to turn on her cell phone to see the public opinion on the Internet, but she suddenly did not dare to look. She could guess how the netizens would speculate about her relationship with Song Jia. Lu Zhen lay on the bed in frustration and turned off her phone. Forget it. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had a scandal with a man. It was useless for her to be anxious now. She would wait until tomorrow to read the situation on the Internet and think of a strategy to deal with it. If she didn¡¯t sleep soon, she would have dark circles under her eyes. Lu Zhen turned off the bedside lamp and forced herself to sleep. Fortunately, her biological clock was very good. Even though she had many things on her mind, she still fell asleep quickly under the influence of sleepiness. The next day, when Lu Zhen woke up, she hesitated for two minutes before turning on her cell phone and logging into Weibo. As she had expected, the discussion about her and Song Jia on the Internet had already reached its climax. The netizens erupted with unprecedented gossip and curiosity. They came to her Weibo to ask about their relationship. Her name was still at the top of the entertainment trending list. Lu Zhen wailed in pain. Before she could calm down, Ye Xuan called again. ¡°Lu Zhen, what happened last night? Why is there a man in your room? Explain it to me!¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s voice sounded very stern. As Lu Zhen¡¯s manager, Ye Xuan¡¯s first reaction was shock after hearing this news. Then, she felt disappointed. Ye Xuan was originally Guan Yun¡¯s manager, but Song Jia asked her to take care of Lu Zhen at the last minute. Ye Xuan understood Lu Zhen¡¯s situation and felt that Lu Zhen was indeed a newcomer with great potential, so she agreed to talk to Lu Zhen first when she returned to the country. Currently, Guan Yun¡¯s international development has reached a bottleneck. Jia Le needed a newcomer with potential. Ye Xuan was also a person who liked to challenge, so she finally agreed to be Lu Zhen¡¯s manager. Guan Yun was naturally very dissatisfied with Ye Xuan¡¯s choice. As a famous international actress, Guan Yun did not want her manager to spend half of her energy taking care of another female artist. Therefore, after Ye Xuan went back to meet Guan Yun, the relationship between the two of them was a little awkward and tense. It could be said that Ye Xuan had paid a lot to choose Lu Zhen. She had two female artists under her control. Not only would time be even more tight, but she would also have to face Guan Yun¡¯s complaints and understanding. Under such circumstances, Ye Xuan hoped that Lu Zhen would do what she should and cause her as little trouble as possible. However, various situations kept happening on Lu Zhen¡¯s side. Forget about Bian Lang, it was not Lu Zhen¡¯s fault after all. But what was going on now? Why would Lu Zhen let a strange man appear in her room? Did she think that her reputation was too good? Or did she not have enough scandals? Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Boyfriend? Chapter 167: Boyfriend? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s angry tone, Lu Zhen could understand her current mood. After all, the trouble was indeed on her. As her manager, it was normal for Ye Xuan to be disappointed in her. Lu Zhen did not explain and only said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Ye Xuan. This is my fault. I¡¯m trying to think of a way to remedy it. I¡¯m really sorry for causing you trouble.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s attitude of admitting her mistake made Ye Xuan fall silent. The other end of the phone was silent for half a minute before Ye Xuan asked, ¡°Who is that man? Give me his contact information.¡¯ The air was silent for a moment. Seeing that Lu Zhen was silent, Ye Xuan thought that she wanted to protect her secret lover. She immediately raised her voice. ¡°Tell me! Do you still want to hide his identity now? Do you still want to stay in the entertainment industry?¡± Lu Zhen sighed helplessly. ¡°No, you know that person too. He¡¯s¡­¡± Lu Zhen gritted her teeth and said, ¡°He¡¯s Song Jia.¡± Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even understand Lu Zhen¡¯s words for a moment. She asked again, ¡°Song Jia?¡± ¡°Yes, he was drunk last night. Perhaps he didn¡¯t recognize his own house and came to knock on my door. After I helped him to the sofa, I didn¡¯t care about him anymore. Then, I turned on the live-stream and didn¡¯t notice when he woke up¡­ Later, it was as you saw.¡± Ye Xuan was silent for a long time, as if she was still digesting this information. ¡°Are you going to tell me that you¡¯re in a relationship with Song Jia?¡± Ye Xuan asked. Lu Zhen immediately denied it. ¡°How is that possible? He must have mistaken me for someone else. He told me last night not to ignore him, but he¡¯s my boss. How could I dare to ignore him? So he must have said this to his girlfriend. Perhaps they quarreled last night. That should be the truth.¡± Ye Xuan was a little confused. ¡°But I didn¡¯t hear that Song Jia is in a relationship. When did he have a girlfriend!¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know about this either. ¡°Who knows? Maybe he¡¯s more low-key.¡± Ye Xuan realized that the topic between her and Lu Zhen seemed to have gone astray. Shouldn¡¯t the two of them discuss how to resolve this problem first? Why did it become a discussion about Song Jia¡¯s relationship? Ye Xuan coughed. ¡°Since the person who appeared in the live-stream yesterday was Song Jia, I can¡¯t blame you. It seems that you¡¯re indeed innocent. However, your luck is really too bad. You clearly don¡¯t have a boyfriend, but in the eyes of the netizens, you seem to be surrounded by a large group of men.¡± Lu Zhen smiled bitterly. ¡°Thank you for understanding me.¡± ¡°Since it has already happened, we can only think of a way to resolve it. Let me tell you my opinion first.¡± Ye Xuan thought for a while and analyzed. ¡°It¡¯s unrealistic to deny that you¡¯re not in a relationship now. The netizens definitely won¡¯t believe it) so pretend that you have a boyfriend.¡± Lu Zhen did not understand what Ye Xuan meant for a moment. ¡°When did I have a boyfriend?¡± Ye Xuan ignored Lu Zhen¡¯s question. ¡°If you have a boyfriend, it can also explain why you rejected Bian Lang. I believe the netizens should be able to accept this explanation. You¡¯re an actor. Although dating will have some impact, as long as there¡¯s no negative news, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Although Lu Zhen could not accept Ye Xuan¡¯s plan for the time being, she had to admit that Ye Xuan¡¯s analysis was right. Song Jia appeared in the live-stream yesterday. Even if she denied that she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend now, would the netizens believe her? But now, the question came again. Lu Zhen asked, ¡°Then if the netizens ask me who my boyfriend is, do I need to answer? Ye Xuan thought for a moment. ¡°If I remember correctly, when you participated in the finals of the game, God of War, a photo of you with a mysterious male audience was widely circulated by the netizens. The netizens even thought that the two of you were very sweet when you were together, right?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. ¡°Could it be that you want to¡­¡± ¡°Yes, just say that the mysterious male audience is your boyfriend outside the industry. Wouldn¡¯t that be good? Anyway, no one knows who he is.¡± Lu Zhen fell silent. She immediately realized that Ye Xuan did not seem to know that the mysterious male audience was also Song Jia. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Actually¡­ that mysterious male audience member is Song Jia.¡± Ye Xuan? ¡°Lu Zhen, how many surprises do you have that I don¡¯t know?¡± Ye Xuan did not expect her to hear so much shocking news from Lu Zhen one after another.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Memories of Last Night Chapter 168: Memories of Last Night Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen smiled awkwardly. ¡°1 think we should forget it. I can¡¯t let my boss be my fake boyfriend, right?¡± Moreover, Lu Zhen thought: Song Jia seems to already have a girlfriend. It¡¯s better for her not to get too entangled with Song Jia. ¡°No matter what, you have to give the netizens an explanation. I know you don¡¯t want to lie, but public opinion has begun to lose control. To you, it¡¯s the best choice for you to announce to the public that you have an out-of-the-industry boyfriend. ¡± Seeing that Lu Zhen was silent, Ye Xuan continued, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s say that the man who appeared in your room that night is your plain boyfriend. Let¡¯s dispel the netizens¡¯ curiosity first and wait for the popularity to subside.¡± Lu Zhen sighed. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Lu Zhen felt a headache coming on. After her rebirth, she had never paid much attention to relationships, but there were endless troubles regarding relationships. She walked out of the room and saw that Song Jia had already left. She didn¡¯t know if Song Jia had remembered everything that happened last night after he woke up. She hoped that Song Jia wouldn¡¯t remember. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how to face him. More than half an hour ago, Song Jia woke up on the sofa in Lu Zhen¡¯s living room. He rubbed his aching forehead and turned on his cell phone. There were a few missed calls and unread messages. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have pushed you. But I love you. I don¡¯t care who you really are. I just want to be with you.¡± ¡°My parents didn¡¯t mean that. They didn¡¯t threaten you. They just wanted us to confirm our relationship sooner.¡± ¡°Song Jia, are you alright? Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone? Are you still angry with me?¡± Song Jia looked at the messages and his head hurt more and more. He turned off his cell phone and tried his best to recall what had happened last night. He was a little frustrated last night, so he went to the bar alone to drink some wine. He didn¡¯t plan to drink so much, but when he was drinking, he happened to hear someone discussing Lu Zhen. The person who spoke seemed to be Lu Zhen¡¯s fan. ¡°Believe me, Lu Zhen will definitely be with Ghost. In the past, Lu Zhen said in an interview tha her type of men was someone with a sunny personality, and Ghost fits that bill.¡± Hearing this, Song Jia thought to himself, So she likes boys like Ghost¡­ ¡°Really? But they haven¡¯t interacted much recently. The scandal between Lu Zhen and Bian Lang has never stopped,¡± another person said. ¡°Bian Lang only likes Lu Zhen unilaterally. How can Lu Zhen like him? I guess it¡¯s very likely that Lu Zhen is already with Ghost, but she just hasn¡¯t made it public. Isn¡¯t the photo of the two of them interacting intimately at the entrance of the club evidence? ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m really curious when they¡¯ll announce their relationship¡­¡± Song Jia listened to their conversation and for some reason, he became more and more frustrated. He unknowingly drank a lot more wine and gradually lost consciousness. When he was still conscious, he called Bei Mu and Bei Mu drove him to the apartment building. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so annoyed. I was playing games with a beautiful woman, and you actually called me to pick you up at the bar. When did you drink so much? What¡¯s going on? Forget it, I don¡¯t want to know either. We¡¯re downstairs. You can go up by yourself. I¡¯m going back to coax that beautiful woman. Bye!¡¯ Bei Mu was also a careless man. Seeing that Song Jia could still walk, he had no patience to send him home and left. Song Jia fumbled his way up the elevator alone. When the elevator opened, he originally wanted to go home, but for some reason, he knocked on the door opposite. Song Jia could only remember some of what happened after that. He fell asleep in Lu Zhen¡¯s living room for a while, then woke up from his thirst. He wanted to find water, but he happened to see that Lu Zhen¡¯s door was not closed and there was light coming from inside He pushed the door open curiously. The moment Lu Zhen turned to look at him, Song Jia suddenly had the urge to hug her. Perhaps boldness really did arise from drunkenness. This thought might have existed in the depths of Song Jia¡¯s heart for a long time, but he usually restrained himself. He wouldn¡¯t even think about his true feelings for Lu Zhen. However, under the catalytic effect of the alcohol, the desire in his heart was magnified countless times. Song Jia felt a desire in his heart, and at the same time, he felt very aggrieved.. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Desire for Her Chapter 169: Desire for Her Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Why did Lu Zhen¡¯s attitude towards him suddenly turn cold just as he was getting closer to her? Why was she getting closer to another man again? These thoughts swelled in Song Jia¡¯s mind. Song Jia couldn¡¯t remember what happened after that. Lu Zhen seemed to have chased him out of the room, her attitude very cold and firm. Song Jia frowned, took a deep breath, and stood up from the sofa. Lu Zhen should not have woken up yet. The door was still closed. Song Jia thought of his embarrassing actions last night and sighed again. He wondered what Lu Zhen¡¯s attitude towards him would be now. Did she understand his thoughts? Then what was she thinking? Song Jia¡¯s heart slowly beat faster. He wanted to knock on the door and ask Lu Zhen what she thought, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so. What was he afraid of? Was he afraid that not only did she dislike him, but she even expressed condemnation and disgust for his actions yesterday? In the end, Song Jia left Lu Zhen¡¯s house. He indeed did not have the courage to face Lu Zhen directly. He thought that he should wait for her to tell him what she thought. No matter what the outcome was, he would accept it. Song Jia had been the most outstanding person in the crowd since he was young. The teachers praised him for being a genius, and his classmates envied him for being handsome and talented. When he was in university, he would often receive love letters from many girls. After class, he would always be stopped by some girls on the way back to his dormitory and accept a passionate and sincere confession. However, Song Jia had never been tempted. Sometimes, he even suspected that he was an emotionless person. He felt that perhaps love was a very unreasonable and low probability event for him. How could he lose his mind and fall in love with a woman? Who would be worth it? However, these things that were impossible in the past suddenly descended on him one day. He didn¡¯t know when he started to look at Lu Zhen, let alone when he started to feel sorry for her and want to protect her. It was as if there was an irresistible force pushing him. He could not refuse. When he was sober, he could still suppress his desire for her, but when he was drunk, he lost his mind. He was like a willful child who wanted to get his favorite doll. Looking at her clear and bright eyes, he wanted those eyes to look at him. He wanted to hold her in his arms and tell her how much he liked her. Song Jia recalled his crazy desires last night and confirmed something in his mind. It turned out that he no longer just had a good impression of Lu Zhen. He wanted to have her! Even if she had no feelings for him, even if she was still close to other men, none of this could affect his inner desire for her. Song Jia took a deep breath and opened his cell phone to check the chat box. Lu Zhen had yet to contact him. Was she still not awake? If he had known, he would not have come back. He should have waited for her at her house. Anyway, what had happened last night had happened. He should have given her an explanation. Song Jia went online to read the entertainment news. Originally, Song Jia wanted to understand Lu Zhen and Bian Lang¡¯s current situation. Although he had not interacted much with Lu Zhen recently, he had been paying attention to her. He knew about Lu Zhen and Bian Lang¡¯s relationship from the scandal to the breakup of their relationship. Before Ye Xuan left, she even specially instructed him to pay attention to Lu Zhen¡¯s situation. Song Jia found an excuse for himself. The reason why he went to search for information related to Lu Zhen was only because of Ye Xuan¡¯s plea. But now, Song Jia already knew that these were all things he wanted to do. It had nothing to do with others. He was just paying attention to Lu Zhen. He wanted to know everything about her. Song Jia originally thought that the news on the Internet would still be about Lu Zhen and Bian Lang arguing, but when he saw the first news on Weibo¡¯s trending list, his pupils constricted and his body stiffened. A man appeared in Lu Zhen¡¯s room last night? The two of them were suspected to be a couple and even quarreled during the live-stream? The originally familiar words instantly became unfamiliar. It took Song Jia a while to realize that Lu Zhen had been live-streaming in the room yesterday. He only remembered entering Lu Zhen¡¯s room and seeing Lu Zhen turn around, but he did not see her live-streaming on her phone. This matter has blown up, Song Jia thought. But he did not panic. He had experienced too much. This accident was nothing to him. Song Jia watched as the netizens guessed that he and Lu Zhen were a couple in love. His calm heart slowly rippled, and he even felt happy.. Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Boyfriend Chapter 170: Boyfriend Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, at the thought that Lu Zhen might not be relaxed when she saw these scandals, the corners of Song Jia¡¯s slightly raised lips slowly drooped. Song Jia waited until it was almost noon, but he still did not receive any news from Lu Zhen. He finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and sent Lu Zhen a message. ¡°Are you awake?¡± At this moment, Lu Zhen was naturally awake. She was editing the Weibo post she was about to post. The content of the Weibo post had already been edited. Lu Zhen clicked send. After sending it successfully, she received Song Jia¡¯s message before she could read the netizens¡¯ comments. Naturally, the boss¡¯s news was more important. Lu Zhen immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m awake. You were drunk yesterday and came to my house. Do you feel better now? Lu Zhen felt that rather than being secretive, she might as well take the initiative to mention this matter. This way, she would save Song Jia from embarrassment. She was really a considerate employee, Lu Zhen thought. ¡°Much better. I¡¯m so sorry to have bothered you last night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Song Jia was silent for a while before asking, ¡°Were you live-streaming last night?¡± Lu Zhen panicked. Song Jia actually knew? Did he see the news? Lu Zhen hurriedly sent a message to explain, ¡°I was indeed live-streaming at that time, but don¡¯t worry, your face wasn¡¯t captured. Your identity will definitely not be exposed.¡± Song Jia was a little frustrated. He didn¡¯t care about this. What he wanted to know more was Lu Zhen¡¯s attitude towards him. ¡°What about you? Everyone on the Internet says that you and I are a couple, right? What do you want to do?¡± Song Jia tightened his grip nervously. Not long after, Lu Zhen sent a message. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter has been resolved. It won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± Resolved? How? Song Jia was a little puzzled. He frowned. ¡°What happened last night is my responsibility. I won¡¯t deny this. If you need my help with anything, just tell me.¡± Lu Zhen sighed and tapped the screen. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Because the netizens have already seen you appear in my bedroom, even if I deny it, they probably won¡¯t believe that I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, so I said that I have a boyfriend outside the industry. I¡¯ve just posted on Weibo to explain.¡± Song Jia immediately opened Weibo and clicked on Lu Zhen¡¯s Weibo page. As expected, a few minutes ago, Lu Zhen posted on Weibo ¡°Thank you for your concern about my relationship status, but this is my private matter. It¡¯s not convenient to make it public. My boyfriend is not from the entertainment industry. I hope everyone will pay more attention to my work. Thank you!¡¯ In fact, if possible, Lu Zhen really did not want to post this Weibo post announcing her relationship. She was not in a relationship and did not have that thought. However, the netizens would not believe the truth. If she denied it firmly, she would probably be called a hypocritical liar by the netizens in the end. Although Lu Zhen¡¯s Weibo post was very tactful, it still made the netizens very excited and curious. ¡°Oh my god, Lu Zhen admits that she¡¯s in a relationship! Breaking news! I wonder who that man is? ¡°Is it Ghost? I¡¯ve always thought they were very sweet.¡± ¡°The netizen above, did you really look at the live-stream carefully? Although the man who appeared in Lu Zhen¡¯s room didn¡¯t show his face, I can tell from his figure that he¡¯s completely different from Ghost!¡± ¡°So Lu Zhen already has true love. That¡¯s why she rejected Young Master Bian so forcefully, right? She didn¡¯t hesitate to break up with the capitalists for love. My Sister Lu Zhen is too brave!¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯m even more curious about who this man is. What kind of man can become Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Although Lu Zhen¡¯s explanation satisfied a portion of the netizens¡¯ curiosity, everyone quickly had many new questions. Everyone left comments on Lu Zhen¡¯s Weibo, asking if she could reveal her boyfriend¡¯s situation or post a photo of the two of them. Song Jia looked at the netizens¡¯ comments and organized his thoughts. He asked Lu Zhen, ¡°So, you told the netizens that I¡¯m your boyfriend?¡± Seeing Song Jia¡¯s words, Lu Zhen was so frightened that she almost couldn¡¯t hold her cell phone. She hurriedly explained, ¡°No, no. I didn¡¯t say that person was you!¡± A faint smile appeared on Song Jia¡¯s lips. Indeed, Lu Zhen did not say that the man was him, but she said that the man who appeared in the live-stream was her boyfriend, and that man was him. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to him being her boyfriend? Song Jia felt that there was nothing wrong with his logic. His originally depressed mood instantly relaxed.. Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Will Protect Her Chapter 171: Will Protect Her Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, Song Jia also knew that it was best not to give Lu Zhen too much pressure at this time. He thought for a moment and said to Lu Zhen, ¡°I caused you trouble last night. I know you said that I¡¯m your boyfriend because you had no choice. Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Song Jia. Although she had admitted that she had a boyfriend, she had never thought of involving Song Jiao Song Jia was her boss, so she didn¡¯t dare to let her boss help her solve her problem. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and replied to Song Jia, ¡°What happened last night was a misunderstanding. I know you must have recognized the wrong person. You can¡¯t be blamed for this. Fortunately, the problem has been resolved.¡± Song Jia was stunned when he heard Lu Zhen¡¯s words. What did she mean, he¡¯s got the wrong person? It was true that he was drunk, but he was not blind. How could he mistake someone? However, Song Jia didn¡¯t know how to explain. Could it be that he had to tell Lu Zhen directly: The reason I did that last night was because I liked you? After all, Song Jia was someone who had never been in a relationship. He was not that thick-skinned. Song Jia thought about what Lu Zhen had just said to him and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Why would Lu Zhen say that he had mistaken her for someone else? Did she think that he treated her as another woman? Why would she think that? Song Jia was a little anxious and his expression turned serious. Song Jia realized the seriousness of the problem. This matter could not be explained on the phone. Song Jia immediately walked to the other side and knocked on Lu Zhen¡¯s door. Lu Zhen opened the door and felt uneasy when she saw that it was Song Jia. Song Jia didn¡¯t seem very happy. Lu Zhen guessed in her heart: Could it be that Song Jia was embarrassed by what she said? She immediately regretted it. Why did she take the initiative to mention that Song Jia had recognized the wrong person last night? This would definitely make him feel embarrassed! Lu Zhen was about to say something when Song Jia said, ¡°Lu Zhen, did you misunderstand something? Do you think I have a girlfriend?¡± Lu Zhen widened her eyes slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend? Sister Ye Xuan and I guessed that you might be too low-key, so you didn¡¯t tell outsiders about this.¡± Song Jia¡¯s head hurt even more. He suddenly thought of something¡ªLu Zhen¡¯s attitude towards him had suddenly become much colder. Could it be because she felt that she had a girlfriend? Lu Zhen observed Song Jia¡¯s expression and wondered why he looked so unhappy. Could it be that she had discovered his privacy and was angry? ¡°Why do you think I have a girlfriend?¡± Song Jia suppressed the doubts and depression in his heart and asked. Lu Zhen really didn¡¯t know how to answer Song Jia¡¯s question. Did she have to say that she had already seen him with that woman? Seeing that Lu Zhen didn¡¯t say anything, Song Jia didn¡¯t continue to interrogate her. He only said in a serious tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you think that, but I¡¯m telling you clearly now that I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. If I have a girlfriend, I¡¯ll definitely let everyone know of her existence. I¡¯ll tell the world that she¡¯s my only one.¡± Lu Zhen looked up and saw Song Jia looking at her firmly and seriously. She felt a little flustered. So Song Jia didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. But why did he have to explain to her in such a tone? She felt her heart beating faster. What was going on? Lu Zhen lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Yes, I understand. I guessed wrong, but this is your privacy. Actually, you don¡¯t have to tell me so much.¡± Song Jia was speechless. If she hadn¡¯t misunderstood him, would he have explained so seriously? Song Jia sighed. ¡°Alright, since the trouble has been resolved, you can focus on your work first. The company has recently discussed a few good movie scripts. I¡¯ll arrange for Sun Xiao to show them to you.¡± At the mention of work, Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief and nodded seriously. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Also, now that you and Bian Lang have fallen out, the variety show will probably be affected. The production team might very well postpone the recording of the second episode. You should be mentally prepared first.¡± Lu Zhen had already expected this. She was not surprised to hear this. After saying this, Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen and comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re an artist of the company. The company will protect your rights.¡± He would also protect her well.. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Deng Yue Chapter 172: Deng Yue Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In a mansion on the mountainside of Mount Taiping in the southern suburbs of Beijing, a uniformed gardener was watering the flowers in the greenhouse. A young girl in a red velvet dress suddenly rushed into the greenhouse. She looked to be in a very bad mood, her beautiful features twisted with anger. Startled, the gardener bent down hastily. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Deng Yue suddenly turned her head and stared at the gardener. She said in an extremely gloomy tone, ¡°Get lost!¡± The gardener was so frightened that his face turned pale. He hurriedly put down the watering can and turned to leave. After the gardener left, Deng Yue looked at the pot of blooming Chinese roses closest to her. A resentful expression flashed across her face. She picked up the repair scissors beside her and ruthlessly cut the pot of beautiful Chinese roses into pieces. ¡°Yueyue, what are you doing!¡± A wealthy lady in her forties walked into the greenhouse. When she saw Deng Yue ruining the flowers in the greenhouse crazily, she was shocked and hurriedly snatched the scissors from Deng Yue¡¯s hand. When Deng Yue saw the middle-aged woman, her eyes immediately filled with tears. Her voice was filled with grievance and anger. ¡°Mom, Song Jia was seduced by a b*tch!¡± Deng Yue¡¯s mother, Mrs. Deng, was stunned for a moment. ¡°What? Where did you hear that? Didn¡¯t Song Jia eat with us a few days ago? But what your father and I said to him during dinner was indeed a little overboard. Was he angry with you later? Don¡¯t be anxious. Tell Mom slowly.¡± Tears fell from Deng Yue¡¯s fair face. She sobbed and said, ¡°After Song Jia left our house that night, I couldn¡¯t get through to him. Even when I sent him messages, he didn¡¯t reply to me. I thought he was angry. I even went to buy many gifts to coax him.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°Later on, I said that I wanted to go to the company to look for him, but he kept saying that he was very busy. I had no choice but to get my secretary to give him the gift.¡± Mrs. Deng was a little puzzled. There was nothing wrong with Deng Yue¡¯s words. At most, the two of them were in a cold war. ¡°Song Jia has always been like this. He¡¯s cold and silent, and he doesn¡¯t care about girls. Didn¡¯t your father and I persuade you not to like him, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± Mrs. Deng sighed. ¡°No!¡± Hatred suddenly surged into Deng Yue¡¯s tear-stained eyes. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that woman, Song Jia wouldn¡¯t have treated me like this!¡± Looking at Mrs. Deng¡¯s curious and puzzled expression, Deng Yue told her what she had discovered. For the past few days, Song Jia has been very cold to Deng Yue. Deng Yue was in a very bad mood, so she went to chat with her best friend to relax. While the two of them were chatting, her best friend suddenly mentioned the name of a female celebrity. ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s new drama, ¡®The Great Wall of War¡¯, is going to air today. I¡¯m going to watch it tonight. Why don¡¯t you stay at my house and watch it with me? Don¡¯t worry about Song Jia. I think you¡¯re just too good to Song Jia. You should be cold to him. Perhaps he¡¯ll come back to please you then.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Deng Yue sighed aggrievedly and asked, ¡°Who is Lu Zhen? Have you started chasing celebrities again recently?¡± Deng Yue¡¯s best friend liked to chase celebrities. The money she usually spent on them was probably a few million a month. ¡°No, I like Song Xiao. He¡¯s the male lead in this movie, but this movie is based on the female lead. The production team¡¯s hype is Lu Zhen. I¡¯m prepared to see how Lu Zhen¡¯s acting is. If she¡¯s not worthy of my Song Xiao, I¡¯ll go online and mock her.¡± At night, Deng Yue and her best friend watched the first and second episodes of The Great Wall of War. The first episode of The Great Wall of War was mainly about the background of the era. It showed the turmoil and unrest of the war era, which led to the identity of the male and female leads. Song Xiao appeared in the first episode. As one of the most popular male celebrities in the entertainment industry, Song Xiao¡¯s appearance was undoubtedly very stunning. The elegant young master in ancient white held a folding fan in his hand. He was elegant and somewhat flirtatious, and his bright eyes seemed to be able to release electricity. Deng Yue¡¯s best friend was instantly mesmerized. She kept saying to Deng Yue, ¡°How is it? Is he handsome? Is he more handsome than the Song Jia you like?¡± Looking at the man in the television drama, Deng Yue smiled disdainfully. ¡°How can he compare to Song Jia? If Song Jia goes to the entertainment industry, these male celebrities will probably all lose their jobs!¡± Deng Yue¡¯s best friend had never seen Song Jia before. When she heard Deng Yues words, she naturally did not believe her. However, she did not continue arguing with Deng Yue and continued to watch the television drama attentively.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: The Female Lead Appears Chapter 173: The Female Lead Appears Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the second episode, the female lead played by Lu Zhen appeared. The female protagonist¡¯s family was sacrificed in the political struggle. She became an orphan at a young age. In order to avoid being tracked down by her enemies, she hid her identity and disguised herself as a man to enter the military camp. The female lead was only 14 years old when she appeared. She was fleeing with her servants. The female lead¡¯s family had all died in political battles. Only she had escaped the bullet because she had gone overseas to treat her illness. However, she was still in a very dangerous situation because her enemies already knew that she was still alive. They would soon arrange for people to hunt her down. In the noisy market, the soldiers who were searching for the female lead quickly passed through the crowd on horses. The commoners by the roadside looked at these ferocious soldiers in horror. The camera moved slowly and finally stopped on a dilapidated carriage. The scene changed and captured a pair of terrified eyes. Then, the camera pulled back and showed the female lead¡¯s entire face to the audience. As she was fleeing, the female lead looked very disheveled. She was wearing tattered and dirty clothes, and her face was stained with dust, like a little kitten that had rolled in the mud. However, such a down-and-out outfit could not hide this girl¡¯s beauty. Her eyes, which were even brighter than the North Star, instantly captured the hearts of the audience. Her exquisite and beautiful face could withstand any angle of the camera. When Lu Zhen appeared, the comments were filled with emotions¡ª ¡°As expected of the top-notch beauty in the entertainment industry. If I looked like this, I would wake up laughing in my dreams.¡± ¡°The only problem with this face is that it doesn¡¯t grow on my face.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a fan of Lu Zhen, but I have to admit that she¡¯s really beautiful. Like an exquisite doll.¡± Seeing the comments ot the netizens, Deng Yue¡¯s best friend also sighed. ¡°She¡¯s indeed quite good-looking. She¡¯s barely worthy of our Song Xiao.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. I think it¡¯s quite ordinary.¡± Deng Yue smiled disdainfully. ¡°As an actress, she only depends on her looks to make a living. That¡¯s all she can do.¡± Deng Yue¡¯s best friend immediately echoed, ¡°Indeed, she¡¯s far inferior to you. Not to mention anything else, just in terms of temperament, she can¡¯t compare to you!¡± Objectively speaking, Deng Yue was indeed good-looking. She was also a famous great beauty in the upper-class circle of the capital and had never lacked suitors. ¡°Don¡¯t compare me to these celebrities in the entertainment industry,¡± Deng Yue said unhappily. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the right to compare herself to me.¡± After the two episodes of the television drama were over, they started to play the ending song and the list of main leads. Deng Yue casually glanced over and suddenly saw that Lu Zhen was from Jia Le. Jia Le? Wasn¡¯t this Song Jia¡¯s company? Deng Yue immediately frowned. After some thought, Deng Yue took out her phone and searched for Lu Zhen¡¯s information. Once she searched, Deng Yue realized that almost all the headlines in the entertainment industry were occupied by Lu Zhen. Her popularity could be said to be far ahead of other female celebrities. Deng Yue also noticed that on the latest trending topic, Lu Zhen¡¯s relationship was hotly discussed by netizens. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Zhen¡¯s private life too messy? A man actually appeared in her bedroom during the live-stream¡­¡± Deng Yue said mockingly. However, her expression quickly stiffened. Deng Yue¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at the man who appeared in the video and her heart seemed to have stopped beating for a moment. She hurriedly zoomed in on the video. After seeing the style of the shirt that the man was wearing, Deng Yue¡¯s mind went blank. She knew this shirt. It was the work of a niche design studio. She had even paid special attention to that studio because Song Jia often wore the clothes designed by that studio. This was the shirt Song Jia was wearing when he came to her house for dinner a few nights ago. The man in the video was Song Jia? This guess almost suffocated Deng Yue. Although the man¡¯s face could not be seen clearly in the video, Deng Yue knew that her feelings would not be wrong. This was the man she had liked for so many years. How could she be wrong? Her fingers trembled as she continued to read the news. Only then did she see Lu Zhen announce her relationship a few days ago. She said that the man who appeared in the live-stream was her boyfriend. Song Jia was Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend? How was that possible?! ¡°Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so pale? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Her best friend saw that there was something wrong with Deng Yue¡¯s expression and asked worriedly.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: The Script, Beautyâ€� Chapter 174: The Script, ¡°Beauty¡± Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Deng Yue did not know how she left her best friend¡¯s house. As soon as she returned home, she went online and checked all of Lu Zhen¡¯s information. According to the information, Lu Zhen had only left her original company recently and officially signed a contract with Jia Le. Deng Yue then thought that Song Jia seemed to have become even colder to her during this period of time. Could all of this be because of Lu Zhen? Was this woman the one who snatched Song Jia from her? Deng Yue looked at Lu Zhen and wished she could tear her beautiful face apart! ¡°Yueyue, don¡¯t cry. Why don¡¯t you ask Song Jia again? Perhaps there¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡± Mrs. Deng didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to have an emotional entanglement with a female celebrity from his company. She was instantly very disappointed. The Deng family was a large family with a heritage of more than a hundred years in Beijing. They had a deep foundation. In the eyes of top wealthy families like them, those people in the entertainment industry were very inferior. Initially, Mrs. Deng and Mr. Deng admired Song Jia very much. Although Song Jia¡¯s personality was relatively cold, he was undoubtedly the most outstanding person in the younger generation they had seen. However, Mrs. Deng did not expect Song Jia to let her daughter down because he was obsessed with a female celebrity¡¯s beauty! Although Mrs. Deng had never seen Lu Zhen, in her heart, that female celebrity was definitely not qualified to be compared to her daughter! ¡°It can¡¯t be a misunderstanding. The person who appeared in the live-stream is him! No wonder he hasn¡¯t been willing to reply to my messages recently. It must be because of that woman!¡± Deng Yue threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms and cried aggrievedly. ¡°Yueyue, since Song Jia has such poor taste, let¡¯s not care about him. He has done something wrong to you. Your father and I will never have any business cooperation with him again. Don¡¯t like him anymore. There are many good men willing to marry our Deng family¡¯s daughter!¡± Mrs. Deng said angrily. If she had known that Song Jia was such a person, she wouldn¡¯t have helped him with her husband. Although Deng Yue was crying very sadly, when she heard Mrs. Deng¡¯s words, she immediately shook her head vigorously. ¡°No! Mom, I will only love Song Jia in my life. I can no longer have other men in my heart. I believe that Song Jia has only been seduced by that woman. I will think of a way to make him return to my side. Song Jia is my man. I won¡¯t give him to another woman!¡± Mrs. Deng wanted to say something, but when she saw Deng Yue¡¯s determined gaze, she fell silent again. She and her husband only had one daughter, Deng Yue, so she had tried her best to satisfy all of Deng Yue¡¯s requests since she was young. This had also nurtured Deng Yue¡¯s domineering personality. As long as it was something she liked, she would get it no matter what, let alone give it to someone else. Mrs. Deng sighed. Since Deng Yue insisted on doing this, she could only support her daughter. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, the first broadcast of ¡®The Great Wall of War¡¯ has exceeded 100 million views today. It¡¯s already on four trending searches. This data is too good. It might become the most popular drama this year!¡± Xiaoxiao said with shining eyes as she held a pile of documents in her arms. Lu Zhen smiled calmly, not particularly excited. In her previous life, The Great Wall of War was very popular. After it was broadcasted, it also received many good reviews. In this life, her popularity in the entertainment industry seemed to be higher than in her previous life. Naturally, it could lead more people to watch this drama. It was within her expectations that this drama would be so popular. ¡°Alright, give me the script chosen by the company first,¡± Lu Zhen said. Even though she was very popular now, she did not get carried away. Lu Zhen knew very well that the entertainment industry was a place with too much competition. If she did not continue to bring better works to the audience, the audience would quickly forget her. ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ve also shown these scripts to Sister Ye Xuan. She said that they¡¯re not bad and asked you to pick two to accept.¡± Xiaoxiao handed the script in her arms to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen opened the script and checked it. The company had chosen a total of four scripts for her this time. She had a lot of choices. It could be seen that the company was indeed nurturing her well. Her resources were even better than other A+ celebrities. Opening the first script, Lu Zhen¡¯s pupils constricted. This was the script for the movie ¡°Beauty¡±. Lu Zhen had acted in the female lead of ¡°Beauty¡±, Yue Qin, in her previous life. She originally thought that many things had changed after her rebirth and that there was a high chance that she would not have the chance to film the movies she had filmed in her previous life. However, she did not expect the script of ¡°Beauty¡± to appear in her hands. In fact, Lu Zhen was lucky to be able to act as the female lead of ¡°Beauty¡± in her previous life.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Choosing a Script Chapter 175: Choosing a Script Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At that time, Lu He was about to use her popularity to promote Lu Rou. She had almost given all the good resources in her hands to Lu Rou, and she almost had nothing to film. At this moment, her ¡°benefactor¡± suddenly appeared. That ¡°benefactor¡± took the script of ¡°Beauty¡± to Lu Zhen and asked her to film it. Lu He immediately recommended Lu Rou to the other party, saying that Lu Rou was more suitable for the role of Yue Qin in ¡°Beauty¡±. However, that ¡°benefactor¡± firmly disagreed. It was also because of this that Lu Zhen had the chance to film ¡°Beauty¡±. Lu Zhen had also investigated the identity of that ¡°benefactor¡±, but the ¡°benefactor¡± did not seem to want her to know his true identity. The investor of Beauty was a nominal investment company, so she could not find out who the real investor was. Looking at the script in front of her, Lu Zhen guessed: Could that ¡°benefactor¡± be from Jia Le? Of course, her guess was very likely wrong. After all, the origin of Beauty was a novel. Anyone could buy the copyright. Lu Zhen sighed and thought to herself that perhaps she would never Imow who the ¡°benefactor¡± who had helped her back then was. If she knew who that person was, she would definitely find an opportunity to repay him. Lu Zhen put away the doubts and emotions in her heart and continued to read the script. The company seemed to want her to continue developing in the film industry, so they gave her movie scripts. Of the remaining three scripts, the second was a big production of a period drama. However, the male and female leads of this drama had already been confirmed. Lu Zhen was the second female lead. The third was a low-budget art film, ¡°Lovelorn Alliance,¡± which told the story of two young people who had fallen out of love and cured each other. The company must have included this script because they thought that she had acted in ¡°99 Love Letters¡± and wanted her to continue accumulating some reputation in art films. The fourth was a criminal investigation film called ¡°Triple Threats¡±. Lu Zhen also had an impression of this movie. In her previous life, after this movie was released, it swept away the low box office of the criminal investigation film and became a dark horse at the box office back then. It entered the ¡°Top 100¡± rankings of domestic movies on a good film website. It was a true masterpiece of reputation. Lu Zhen was reading four scripts when her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up. Ye Xuan¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Are you done reading? What do you plan to choose? Lu Zhen placed the four scripts on the table. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to accept ¡®Beauty¡¯ and ¡®Lovelorn Alliance¡¯.¡± ¡°Yes, these two movies are indeed not bad. ¡®Beauty¡¯ might have a chance to win an award. The female lead position of ¡®Lovelorn Alliance¡¯ also suits your temperament.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not done. I want to try Triple Threats, too.¡± ¡°No, you can only take two. Otherwise, your schedule will conflict. I know you¡¯re very hardworking, but we have to ensure the quality of every work,¡± Ye Xuan said. ¡°That¡¯s not it. I don¡¯t plan to take on the female lead for Triple Threats. I want to try a supporting role in it. That way, the time will be fine.¡± Ye Xuan was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Ye Wei?¡± Lu Zhen smiled. As expected, Ye Xuan had a tacit understanding with her. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± In ¡°Triple Threat,¡± Ye Wei was a supporting character who did not have many scenes. She was the adopted daughter of the male supporting character and only appeared for five to six minutes. In the early stages of the movie, this character was an innocent and cute little girl who had been cooperating with the police investigation. However, in the last few minutes, this character had a subversive reversal. Seeing that Ye Xuan did not speak) Lu Zhen took the initiative to explain, ¡°The female lead in ¡®Triple Threat¡¯ is a female police officer with a positive image. Although this role is very likable, it lacks the attraction. On the other hand, ¡®Triple Threat i is mainly a show between the male lead and the supporting actor. The female lead¡¯s presence is weaker, so I don¡¯t plan to act as the female lead. I think the role of Ye Wei is very interesting.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± On the other end of the line, Ye Xuan smiled. She looked at the script in front of her. On the script, the name ¡®Ye Wei¡¯ had a red circle. However, this red circle was not drawn when she was on the phone with Lu Zhen. As soon as she received this script, she focused on this role. However, she did not mention this to Lu Zhen at that time. She wanted to see what Lu Zhen¡¯s own choice would be. To her surprise, Lu Zhen actually saw the specialness of this character like her.. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Street Picture in the Snow Chapter 176: Street Picture in the Snow Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ye Xuan increasingly felt that she had made the right choice to choose Lu Zhen. She was a hardworking girl. She was talented and smart. She was very similar to Guan Yun. More importantly, Lu Zhen was still very young. Her potential was huge. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take these three. I¡¯ll help you arrange it. Prepare yourself well,¡± Ye Xuan said and hung up. In the blink of an eye, a week passed. The first snow fell in Beijing, and the entire city was covered in snow. In such weather, Lu Zhen did not want to go out at all, but she still had to work. The company had recently accepted a niche luxury brand endorsement for her. She was going to take a group of street photos near the airport today. The jewelry for the street photos was provided by the brand, but she had to prepare the clothes herself. The photographer in charge of filming was called Roy. He had worked in the ¡®Frequency Frontlines¡¯ for six years before opening his own studio. He had worked with many big-name celebrities and was very famous in the industry. A famous photographer like Roy had already arranged his work schedule until the end of next year. The reason why he came to take street photos for Lu Zhen today was entirely because of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and had a wide network. She was very familiar with many media personnel, photographers, and brand management. Lu Zhen had arrived near the airport early. Because they were filming on the street today, her clothes could not be too solemn or exaggerated. That would look too deliberate and make her look fake. However, at the same time, she could not dress too casually. Otherwise, she would look no different from the ordinary crowd around her, and it would be even harder for her to stand out from a group of celebrities. After leaving Lu He¡¯s company, Lu Zhen stopped working with the brand that had originally sponsored her clothes. She did not have so many clothes on hand now, so the stylist arranged by the company was in a difficult position. There were not many suitable clothes. Lu Zhen asked the stylist to choose from the autumn clothes. In the end, the stylist chose a camel-colored cashmere coat for her. Underneath, she wore a light white tight knitted dress with a pair of stilettos. On her head was an irregular retro wide-brimmed hat. The irregular shape of the hat did not seem so rigid. It had a hint of spirituality and liveliness, making Lu Zhen¡¯s face look even smaller and exquisite. However, this outfit was not very warm. When the cold wind in Beijing blew, Lu Zhen felt as if an ice knife was cutting her leg. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, are you cold? Why don¡¯t you put on another shirt?¡± Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen with heartache. Lu Zhen shook her head slowly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re taking photos today. The camera will make me look fat to begin with. If I still wear so much, the effect will be a little bloated. I¡¯m not that cold. I¡¯ll just bear with it.¡± Soon, Roy arrived. He carried the camera and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you to come out and film when it snows, but I only have time today.¡± Lu Zhen smiled generously. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can also see the snow in Beijing. Then let¡¯s start filming first.¡± Under Roy¡¯s command, Lu Zhen held the brim of her hat in her left hand and her small white handbag in her right as she slowly walked towards the camera from the exit. Xiaoxiao hugged her clothes at the side. She was shivering in a thick down jacket today, but Lu Zhen¡¯s calves were exposed. She felt very cold just by looking at them. However, Lu Zhen¡¯s expression was very natural, as if she did not feel cold at all. ¡°Keep your hat down and your chin out a little,¡± Roy said. Lu Zhen pulled down the brim of her hat slightly and then revealed her red velvet lipstick to the camera. From this angle, the lower half of Lu Zhen¡¯s face was smooth and her lips were perfect. She looked retro and elegant. On her hand that was holding the brim of her hat, she was wearing jewelry sponsored by the brand. The exquisite bracelet on her slender wrist looked even more luxurious, adding to Lu Zhen¡¯s socialite aura. ¡°Not bad. This set of clothes is okay. Change to another set.¡± Due to time constraints, she barely rested during the filming process. Lu Zhen had taken a total of five sets of clothes, and each set had its own style. Coupled with Lu Zhen¡¯s strong performance in front of the camera, she could almost understand Roy¡¯s guidance very quickly, so the filming went very smoothly. A few hours later, the filming ended successfully. Seeing that he had put away the camera, Xiaoxiao hurriedly put on Lu Zhen¡¯s down jacket and handed her a cup of steaming ginger tea. Xiaoxiao could see that Lu Zhen¡¯s hands were trembling slightly, and her skin was pale from the cold. Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached a little. She held Lu Zhen¡¯s hand to warm her up.. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Coincidental Encounter Chapter 177: Coincidental Encounter Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not far away, Roy flipped through the photos taken in the camera. His assistant leaned over and looked at them for a moment. ¡®Every one of them is of high quality,¡± he said with feeling. Roy nodded and looked in Lu Zhen¡¯s direction. ¡°This newcomer is quite professional. As expected of the person Ye Xuan signed. Like Guan Yun, she¡¯s beautiful and can endure hardship.¡± Luo Yi put away the camera and thought of something. He said to his assistant) ¡°Go back and get the people who edit the photos to pay more attention. Try to deal with the photos in the next few days. It can be considered a favor to Lu Zhen and Ye Xuan.¡± The assistant nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Roy. I understand.¡± Roy looked in Lu Zhen¡¯s direction and sighed in his heart. Ye Xuan had picked up another newcomer with great potential this time. During the photo shoot, Roy gave Lu Zhen a lot of professional advice. Lu Zhen immediately understood and used what he had said the next time she took a photo. She quickly learned how to showcase the beauty of her different styles in street photos. More importantly, Lu Zhen would not be obsessed with showing her beauty in front of the camera. She seemed to know that she was too beautiful and was worried that she would steal the audience¡¯s attention on jewelry, so she tried her best to be very reserved when taking photos. This made Lu Zhen look at her in a different light because many celebrities in the entertainment industry did not understand this. The manufacturers did not sponsor them to set off their beauty with their products, but to let them show the unique value of their products. Lu Zhen was very smart in this aspect. For example, during the first set of street photos, she did not reveal her entire face. Instead, she pulled down the brim of her hat slightly and tried her best to show off the jewelry she was wearing. However, in Roy¡¯s opinion, the effect was even better. The photo perfectly displayed a casual beauty. The lower half of her face that was vaguely revealed even had a mysterious sense of story. Lu Zhen was beautiful, humble, and dedicated. She was willing to listen to others¡¯ suggestions and knew how to show her beauty appropriately. Roy had a feeling that this girl might be able to go further than Guan Yun in the future. Lu Zhen rested in the car for a while. Her temperature gradually returned to normal, but her hands and feet were still cold. ¡°Hurry back and take a hot bath. I¡¯ll get you something hot to eat. Your period is coming soon. You can¡¯t catch a cold,¡± Xiaoxiao said worriedly. Lu Zhen nodded obediently. Just as the group was about to leave, the driver, Old Zhang, suddenly said in surprise, ¡°President Song? Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. She looked up and saw Song Jia walking towards her. Song Jia walked to the car and bent down slightly to look at Lu Zhen through the window. Lu Zhen hurriedly asked Xiaoxiao to roll down the window. ¡°President Song, why are you here? Zhenzhen is also taking street photos today. What a coincidence,¡± Xiaoxiao asked politely. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up a friend.¡± Song Zhen glanced at Lu Zhen and immediately frowned. ¡°Why is your face so pale? Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t wear so many clothes when I came out to take photos today. I¡¯ll recover later.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen worriedly and said to Xiaoxiao, ¡°Then send her back quicldy. Don¡¯t come out to take photos in such cold weather in the future.¡± Xiaoxiao did not expect Song Jia to be so concerned about Lu Zhen. She was a little surprised, but she did not ask further and only nodded seriously. ¡°President Song, don¡¯t worry.¡± The car Lu Zhen was in slowly left. Song Jia watched as the car gradually disappeared from sight before turning to walk towards a man who had been waiting for him. In the cold weather, the man was only wearing a thin jacket. He waited for Song Jia in the cold wind for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but sneeze a few times. Seeing that Song Jia had finally arrived, he said gloomily, ¡°Tell me the truth. You didn¡¯t come specially to pick me up today, right?¡± Song Jia glanced at the man and couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. The man immediately leaned over curiously and asked, ¡°It seems to be a girl in the car just now? I¡¯ve never seen you take the initiative to look for a girl overseas. If other girls look for you and say a few more words, you¡¯ll think that it¡¯s a waste of your studying time.¡± ¡°Jiang Kai, why are you talking so much nonsense? You¡¯re disturbing my ears.¡± Song Jia started the car. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the subway station. You can go back yourself.¡± ¡°Oh my god! Do you have a conscience? I knew you didn¡¯t really come to pick me up. You came to the airport to talk to that girl, right?¡± Jiang Kai looked at Song Jia angrily.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Boss’s Care Chapter 178: Boss¡¯s Care Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia smiled casually. ¡°You just realized? Your reaction speed needs to be improved.¡± Jiang Kai was so angry that he wanted to beat Song Jia up. ¡°Come to the boxing ring next week. I want to duel with you!¡¯ ¡°You won¡¯t be so free after you return to the country, right? Didn¡¯t your father ask you to help him? I don¡¯t mind beating you up until you can¡¯t get out of bed for two weeks, as long as you don¡¯t cry and tell Uncle Jiang that I bullied you.¡± Bang Kai had never won against song Jia since he was young, and It was no exception when he grew up. He glared at Song Jia gloomily and temporarily gave up on fighting with him. ¡°I did have something to do when I came back this time. Do you remember that I lost a cousin when I was very young? She¡¯s my uncle¡¯s daughter, Jiang Ning.¡± Song Jia nodded. ¡°I think there¡¯s such a person. Why? Have you found her?¡± Jiang Kai shook his head and leaned back in his seat tiredly. ¡°We¡¯ve been searching for so many years, but there¡¯s no news at all. I even wonder if my sister is still alive¡­ My father¡¯s health has been getting worse recently. He asked me to return to China partly because he wants me to learn how to manage the company, and partly because he wants me to help him continue searching for my sister.¡± Song Jia was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Jiang Kai sighed. ¡°You probably haven¡¯t settled the matters at home, right? Go ahead and do your work. I¡¯ll find her myself.¡± Song Jia nodded and the two of them didn¡¯t talk about this anymore. After sending Jiang Kai to the subway station, Song Jia abandoned his good brother without hesitation and returned to his residence. After a moment of hesitation, Song Jia knocked on Lu Zhen¡¯s door. Xiaoxiao opened the door and was surprised to see Song Jia. ¡°President Song? Song Jia handed the plastic bag to Xiaoxiao. ¡°Is Lu Zhen alright? I went to the pharmacy to buy some medicine. If she¡¯s not feeling well, she can take some medicine first.¡± Xiaoxiao took the plastic bag and invited Song Jia in. ¡°Zhenzhen is reading the script. I made ginger soup for her. She only has a headache now. She should be fine soon¡­ Then, President Song, go and see Zhenzhen. I¡¯ll go out and buy some vegetables.¡± Xiaoxiao took her keys and left. Song Jia looked up at Lu Zhen¡¯s bedroom and recalled that night when he entered Lu Zhen¡¯s room after getting drunk. Song Jia walked to the door and knocked. Lu Zhen was reading the script. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she subconsciously felt that this person was not Xiaoxiao. ¡°Please come in.¡± Song Jia pushed open the door and entered. He saw Lu Zhen lying on the bed in her furry rabbit pajamas. The air conditioner in the room was on, and the temperature was suitable, but Lu Zhen¡¯s cheeks were abnormally pink. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Zhen sat up in bed. When she thought of how she was in her pajamas with her hair down, she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to get up. Xiaoxiao said that you have a headache. Why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?¡± Song Jia¡¯s gaze landed on the script in front of Lu Zhen and he frowned. ¡°Why are you reading the script if you¡¯re not feeling well? Stop reading and lie down to rest.¡± Hearing Song Jia¡¯s words, Lu Zhen subconsciously moved the script away. Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s obedient actions, Song Jia¡¯s heart softened even more. He walked to the bed and pulled the stool over to sit down. Then, he looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s flushed face and reached out to gently touch her forehead. Song Jia¡¯s actions shocked Lu Zhen. Her eyes widened. Before she could react, she heard Song Jia say, ¡°It seems to be a little hot. I¡¯ll make you a cup of cold medicine. Drink it first.¡± Song Jia walked out of the room and came in with a cup not long after. Lu Zhen drank the medicine and looked at Song Jia, who was sitting by the bed. Her already heavy head became even more confused. What was going on between her and Song Jia? Her boss came to visit her personally and even took care of her? ¡°Are you tired? If you are, sleep for a while,¡± Song Jia said gently. ¡°Don¡¯t go out in such a cold weather in the future. How can work be more important than your body?¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t dare to look up at Song Jia¡¯s eyes. There seemed to be some emotions in those beautiful eyes that she couldn¡¯t read. That gaze made her heart beat faster. Lu Zhen curled up under the blanket. She did feel a little sleepy. She yawned and said to Song Jia, ¡°What about you? ¡°I¡¯ll leave when Xiaoxiao comes back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll go to bed first. There are some books and magazines on the shelf beside me. If you¡¯re bored, take them and read them yourself.¡± After drinking the medicine, Lu Zhen felt that she could barely open her eyes. After saying this, she quickly fell asleep.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Men Are Unreliable Chapter 179: Men Are Unreliable Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The room fell silent. If one listened carefully, they could hear Lu Zhen¡¯s faint breathing. She slept very obediently and curled up into a ball. Because her body was hot, her fair and tender face was a little red. Song Jia quietly watched Lu Zhen sleep. There was an unprecedented calmness in his heart. After seeing her, the negative emotions that had tortured him these past few days seemed to have disappeared. If possible, Song Jia really wished he could stay here and watch over her. After a while, Song Jia put away the script at the head of the bed. After tidying it up, he placed it on the desk. He suddenly saw some books on the desk. Song Jia flipped through them and realized that these books seemed to be high school textbooks. Perhaps because it had been flipped through often, the corners of the pages were rolled up. There were many notes in the book with different colors of water pen. There were also some complaints in the blank section¡ª ¡°I don¡¯t understand it at all! Why is it so difficult?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to study anymore! No, if I don¡¯t study today, I¡¯ll become trash tomorrow. Best of luck!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurdle that can¡¯t be overcome. The darker the sky, the brighter the stars. All our efforts will definitely not be in vain!¡± Was she learning high school knowledge? Looking at these ridicules and self-encouragement sentences, Song Jia felt a little amused. At the same time, he was touched. Song Jia knew very well how many tasks Lu Zhen usually had. The company was very strict with the time management of celebrities. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t even have enough time to rest, but she took time out of her busy schedule to study. What was she trying to do? Song Jia put down his textbook and turned to look at Lu Zhen, who was sleeping soundly. Only then did he realize that he did not know her that well. There were still many thoughts she had that he did not know. When Lu Zhen woke up, she felt that her body had almost no strength. She rubbed her eyes and looked out the window. It was already dark. She got up from the bed. Her head was still a little dizzy, but her body temperature had returned to normal. After walking out of the bedroom, the fragrance of food wafted in the air. Xiaoxiao went to buy fresh pig bones to make soup for her. Lu Zhen drank two bowls of soup and touched her slightly bloated stomach. She asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, did Song Jia leave when you came back?¡± Xiaoxiao nodded and looked at Lu Zhen curiously. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, what did you two talk about?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I was a little dizzy and sleepy at the time, so I fell asleep.¡± ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, why do I feel that President Song has become more enthusiastic about you these few days? Could it be because of the scandal between the two of you?¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were bright and her tone was a little excited. As Lu Zhen¡¯s personal assistant, Xiaoxiao had told her that Song Jia was the man who appeared in her room that night of the live-stream. However, Lu Zhen had also explained that the reason why Song Jia suddenly appeared that day was because he was drunk. ¡°What do you mean by I¡¯m in a scandal with him? My current boyfriend is an unknown man outside the industry, not him,¡± Lu Zhen corrected solemnly. She could not spout nonsense. How could she dare to have a scandal with her boss? Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and held her chin as she sighed. ¡°But President Song is indeed an outstanding man. He¡¯s handsome and rich. Such a person is the ideal lover for all women, right?¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Why do young people think about men all day? You might as well think about how to earn money and become outstanding. Men are unreliable.¡± After resting for half a day, Lu Zhen¡¯s physical condition was much better. The next morning, she had to attend the wrap party of the movie ¡¯99 Love Letters¡¯ and had an entertainment interview in the afternoon. After the wrap-up banquet of ¡°99 Love Letters¡±, there was also a photo and interview segment. However, because Director Jiang Wen had promised Pan Miao¡¯s company that he would not announce the news of Lu Zhen acting as the ¡°back-view goddess¡± before the movie was broadcast, Lu Zhen could not appear in front of the media. When they arrived at the gathering, the other members of the production team smiled politely at Lu Zhen when they saw her. There were also a few actors who sized her up. It was probably because Lu Zhen had announced her relationship a few days ago that everyone was very surprised. Pan Miao also came to the wrap party today. She was sitting with the male lead, Hao Wen. Lu Zhen was originally just an insignificant supporting role, but probably because she was too famous now, the rest of the production team was too embarrassed to let her sit back. In the end, Lu Zhen was pushed to sit beside Hao Wen. When Pan Miao saw Lu Zhen sitting beside Hao Wen, the smile on her face became a little unnatural. In fact, Pan Miao also knew very well that after the movie was released, Lu Zhen and herself would probably be compared by the audience.. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Director Ding Zhi Chapter 180: Director Ding Zhi Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Pan Miao looked at the woman sitting beside Hao Wen. Although Lu Zhen had debuted for many years, she was only 18 years old this year. She was considered very young in the entertainment industry. Pan Miao was already 26 years old this year. If she could not get a prestigious award before the age of 30, she would probably gradually lose a lot of good resources after the age of 30. The entertainment industry had always been a very cruel place. There were many young and beautiful newcomers. No matter how good their mentality was, they would still be afraid that they would be squeezed out by others one day. ¡°99 Love Letters¡± was a work that Pan Miao attached great importance to. She knew that Jiang Wen was preparing to use this movie to fight for an award. She also hoped that she could use this movie to win the Best Actress award. In that case, her value would at least double. Under such circumstances, Pan Miao naturally did not want the other actresses in the movie to steal her limelight. However, the woman sitting beside Hao Wen was so young and beautiful. Even if she just sat there and did not say a word, everyone around her could not help but look at her. Compared to Lu Zhen, Pan Miao looked so ordinary. How could Pan Miao not be enraged and jealous? Pan Miao took a deep breath and suppressed the negative emotions in her heart, maintaining the perfect smile on her face. She comforted herself: Fortunately, Lu Zhen left after this meal. She won¡¯t appear in the group photo of the production team, nor will she appear during the publicity of the movie. After the movie is released, the company will help her market the popularity. No matter how popular Lu Zhen was, she was only a supporting character who had appeared for less than half a minute. She would not be able to steal the audience¡¯s attention so easily. While eating, Lu Zhen also felt that Pan Miao was not looking at her kindly, but she did not care about this. After dinner, Lu Zhen prepared to leave. Director Jiang Wen suddenly stopped her. ¡°Zhenzhen, wait.¡± Lu Zhen turned around. ¡°Director Jiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Wen smiled at Lu Zhen and said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re preparing to film Director Ding Zhi¡¯s ¡®Beauty¡¯ next, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll start filming after the new year.¡± ¡°As you know, Ding Zhi and I are old rivals. Five years ago, his work, ¡®When the Bright Moon Appears¡¯, took away three of the Hundred Flowers Awards. I didn¡¯t expect that an actor who left my production team would actually become the female lead of his movie. Lu Zhen had also heard of the feud between Ding Zhi and Tiang Wen. She smiled gently. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re going to win a round this year, Director Jiang. ¡¯99 Love Letters¡¯ is an outstanding work. I believe it will definitely surprise the audience. Moreover, I want to say something bold. I think the competition between you and Director Ding is a good thing for the audience. You both want to film a better movie than the other party, so the audience can see more domestic movies.¡± ¡°Kid, you only know how to say nice words to make me happy.¡± Jiang Wen laughed out loud. ¡°I want to tell you that I hope you can perform well in the production team of ¡®Beauty¡¯. Also, I have to remind you that Director Ding Zhi has a very strange personality. He might ask a lot of things of you during the filming process. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± Lu Zhen nodded seriously. She was very grateful to Director Jiang Wen for telling her this. ¡°I will. Thank you for your reminder.¡± After leaving the restaurant where the wrap-up banquet was held, Lu Zhen thought of some things that happened in her previous life when she filmed the movie ¡°Beauty¡±. Director Ding Zhi was indeed a very eccentric director. What scared the actors the most was that he was a director with no standing. Why did she say that? Because in Ding Zhi¡¯s movies, the relationship between the protagonist and the supporting character was never fixed. Perhaps an actor was the protagonist of the movie at the beginning, but during the filming process, Ding Zhi might adjust the protagonist and the supporting character¡¯s scenes because of his mood. After the movie was aired, it was very likely that the scenes of the main lead would not be as many as a small supporting role. Many investors did not like to invest in Ding Zhi¡¯s movies. This was because Ding Zhi¡¯s willfulness filled his movies with uncertainty. He had some extremely exciting good works, such as ¡°When the Bright Moon Appears¡±. There were also lousy movies that were so bad that they made more than a million viewers give them a one-star bad review. Some famous actors also did not like working with Ding Zhi. Some actors even publicly said that they would never film his scenes again in their lives after working with him.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Strange Information Chapter 181: Strange Information Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In her previous life, Lu Zhen had also experienced such a thing when she was filming Beauty. Although she was the protagonist at that time, Ding Zhi felt that her acting skills could not support some emotional scenes, so he deleted many scenes. Lu Zhen was very unconvinced at that time. During that period of time, she almost ate and slept while thinking about Beauty. Later on, because Lu Zhen excelled in a scene, Ding Zhi was very surprised. Ding Zhi added some deleted scenes. Even so, Lu Zhen¡¯s original scenes were reduced to two-thirds. At the same time, the other supporting actress¡¯s scenes increased a lot. After the movie was broadcasted, the fans of the supporting actress even marketed this matter. They said that Lu Zhen¡¯s scenes were similar to the supporting actress¡¯s. This movie should actually be a movie with two female leads. This was a little serious because Ding Zhi¡¯s movie back then was going to impact the Hundred Flowers Awards. Lu Zhen also hoped that this movie could let her win the first Best Actress award in her life. However, if there were two female leads in this drama, the possibility of her winning the award would be greatly reduced. Although Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills back then were very smart, she was not that skilled. Some of the details were not as good as the supporting actress. Lu Zhen was indeed very afraid of the word ¡°double female lead¡±. While the ¡°double female lead¡± was being discussed on the Internet, the Weibo officials suddenly quickly removed the relevant topic from the trending list. It was also because of this that the ¡°double female lead¡± did not have much of an impact in the end. When this movie was sent to the film festival, Lu Zhen was still the only female lead. Lu Zhen was not stupid. She knew that it was very likely that someone was secretly helping her. Otherwise, the topic of the ¡°double female lead¡± would not have been suppressed so quickly. In her previous life, Lu Zhen thought that Lu He had helped her resolve these troubles, but after knowing Lu He¡¯s true colors, she knew that it was impossible for Lu He to have done this. Lu He was about to promote Lu Rou, but Lu Zhen had always been very popular. There were even nobles who gave Lu Zhen all kinds of good resources. Lu Rou was probably very jealous of Lu Zhen at that time. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let Lu He solve Lu Zhen¡¯s troubles. She probably wanted Lu Zhen to be said to be a supporting actress in Beauty by the netizens. Lu He had always treated Lu Zhen as a tool to earn money. Naturally, he was unwilling to spend money to remove the trending topics that were disadvantageous to Lu Zhen on Weibo. How could he bear to spend that money? In the end, Lu Zhen guessed that the ¡°benefactor¡± might have helped her. After sorting out her memories from her previous life, Lu Zhen took a deep breath. In this life, she would not meet a ¡°benefactor¡± who would help her. She had to rely on her own efforts to become the only female lead of ¡°Beauty¡±. She had to make Director Ding Zhi 100% satisfied! ¡°Miss Lu Zhen, everyone is very curious about your boyfriend¡¯s identity. Are vou really not going to tell everyone who he is?¡± In the interview room, the emcee handed the microphone to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m an actress. I hope everyone will pay more attention to my work. For example, the recently popular ¡®The Great Wall of War¡¯. My boyfriend is a very low-key person. I don¡¯t want him to receive too much attention. Otherwise, he will feel uncomfortable. Lu Zhen looked very serious, as if she really had a low-key boyfriend. The emcee seemed a little disappointed. He asked a few more questions related to The Great Wall of War. When the interview was about to end, the emcee still did not give up and returned to the original topic. ¡°Miss Lu, the netizens are looking forward to the news about your relationship. Even if you don¡¯t publicize that man¡¯s identity, you can still keep a low profile and show off your love on Weibo, right? The netizens all say that to be able to win your heart, he must be a very handsome and charming man, so everyone is especially interested in him.¡± Lu Zhen was a little helpless. She did not expect the netizens to still pay so much attention to her non-existent ¡°boyfriend¡± after so long. ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s talk about it in the future.¡± Looking at the emcee¡¯s expectant and eager gaze, Lu Zhen was too embarrassed to continue rejecting him coldly. However, she did not intend to really satisfy the netizens¡¯ curiosity. Because she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend at all! Where could she find a man to show off his love to the netizens? After ending the interview, Lu Zhen rubbed her aching waist and took out her phone. Just as she was about to contact Xiaoxiao, a message from a stranger suddenly appeared on her phone. ¡°Lu Zhen, come to Hall 3 on the second floor of the Beijing Art Museum at 11 pm tomorrow. I want to see you..¡± Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Who Are You? Chapter 182: Who Are You? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen: What was this? Someone¡¯s prank? Lu Zhen originally didn¡¯t want to care about this message and was even prepared to block this strange number, but she suddenly realized: How did this person know her phone number? Lu Zhen¡¯s phone number was her private information. She had never revealed it to strangers she did not know. Lu Zhen frowned and replied, ¡°Who are you?¡± Not long after, the other party replied, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know this. Don¡¯t be late tomorrow.¡± A row of question marks flashed across Lu Zhen¡¯s mind. Who was this person? Why did he always speak with a high up in the air, as if he looked down on her very much? Since he looked down on her, why did he want to meet her again? Lu Zhen naturally wouldn¡¯t meet a strange stranger. She leaned on the sofa and thought for a while before sending this person one last message. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have a lot of fans. If you want to see me, you can line up from Country Z to Country D. If you really want to see me, you can contact my fan club administrator on Weibo. When you reach Level 80 in the fan club, you¡¯ll have a chance to see me. Good luck.¡± After sending the message, Lu Zhen blocked this number. On the other end of the phone, Deng Yue had just sent a message and was drinking black tea leisurely when her cell phone suddenly rang. As soon as she turned on her cell phone, she saw the last message Lu Zhen had sent her. Deng Yue¡¯s fair face turned red from anger. She gritted her teeth and immediately replied, ¡°Fan? Who wants to be your fan? Do you know who I am? I advise you to apologize to me immediately, or I¡¯ll make you regret it for the rest of your life!¡± Deng Yue clicked ¡°send¡± and saw a red exclamation mark. The message could not be sent! Deng Yue immediately realized that Lu Zhen had blocked her. How dare this b*tch blacklist her? Deng Yue threw the teacup on the ground angrily. The little maid standing beside her trembled in fear and immediately knelt down to clean the fragments of the teacup. Deng Yue¡¯s eyes were red as she gritted her teeth. Lu Zhen, just you wait! At the end of the year, Beijing also entered the coldest period of the year. Most of Lu Zhen¡¯s work was arranged after the New Year. At the end of the year, she completed a few advertisements and had some free time. As the Spring Festival approached, Lu Zhen gave Xiaoxiao a break in advance. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, why don¡¯t I not go back? It¡¯s so lonely here alone. I¡¯ll accompany you,¡± Xiaoxiao said as she looked at Lu Zhen, who was alone. Lu Zhen smiled and stroked Xiaoxiao¡¯s head. ¡°Little fool, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine alone. You haven¡¯t gone back to visit your family for a year. If you don¡¯t go back for the new year, they¡¯ll probably scold me in their hearts.¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I won¡¯t let them scold you! Then, Sister Zhenzhen, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll come back after the New Year. You must take good care of yourself during this period. I¡¯ve frozen some dumplings for you in the fridge. There¡¯s mushroom pork filling and chives and egg filling. You can cook whatever you like. Be careful when you use the gas stove. Don¡¯t scald your hands¡­¡¯ ¡°Alright, I¡¯m an adult. Don¡¯t treat me like a child!¡± Lu Zhen smiled helplessly, but she was touched. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Xiaoxiao turned around and left. Lu Zhen was the only one left in the huge room. She walked to the window and looked out. Not far away was a residential street. At this moment, there were strings of red lanterns hanging on the street. From afar, one could feel the lively atmosphere of the Spring Festival. Lu Zhen was looking at the scenery outside the window in a daze when she suddenly heard a knock on the door. After opening the door, Song Jia appeared in front of Lu Zhen in her home clothes. Lu Zhen was stunned. ¡°Song Jia? Why are you looking for me?¡± Song Jia was much taller than Lu Zhen. He lowered his head slightly and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao looked for me just now and said that she was going back to her hometown. She asked me to take care of you for this period of time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child.¡± Lu Zhen smiled bitterly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Xiaoxiao. I can live well alone. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Song Jia raised his eyebrows and looked straight at Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was a little embarrassed by his gaze and changed the topic. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you home? The company should be on vacation.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. Like you, I¡¯m celebrating the New Year alone,¡± Song Jia said calmly. ¡°You¡¯re alone too?¡± Lu Zhen was a little surprised. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then did you buy food? It might snow heavily in the next few days. It won¡¯t be convenient to go out to buy things..¡± Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Take a Photo Chapter 183: Take a Photo Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Seeing that Lu Zhen didn¡¯t seem to know what to say, he said, ¡°Xiaoxiao said that she prepared a lot of frozen dumplings for you, is that right?¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect Xiaoxiao to tell Song Jia this. In fact, Xiaoxiao had not planned to chat with Song Jia for too long. She just wanted Song Jia to take care of Lu Zhen during this period of time. After hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Song Jia followed her words and asked some questions. After chatting with Xiaoxiao for more than ten minutes, Xiaoxiao unknowingly told Song Jia a lot about Lu Zhen. ¡°Yes, do you want to eat? Then I¡¯ll send half over to you.¡± Lu Zhen immediately prepared to go to the kitchen to get dumplings. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s eat at your house. Xiaoxiao said that you don¡¯t know how to use gas. You can eat with me when I¡¯m done cooking.¡± After Song Jia finished speaking, he looked at Lu Zhen with his beautiful and bright eyes. ¡°Is that okay?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. After a long time, she nodded blankly. ¡°Then come in.¡± If the boss wanted to eat her dumplings, could she say no? Ten minutes later, Lu Zhen saw Song Jia put on an apron and enter the kitchen. She didn¡¯t understand why things had developed to this point. Lu Zhen was embarrassed to ask the boss to cook dumplings for her. She said politely, ¡°Do you need my help with anything?¡± ¡°Just sit there and wait with the bowl and chopsticks, ¡± Song Jia said without turning around. Lu Zhen: Why did she feel that Xiaoxiao and Song Jia treated her as a useless person who couldn¡¯t take care of herself? Lu Zhen took a bowl and chopsticks awkwardly and sat at the dining table. She looked at the kitchen and could see Song Jia¡¯s figure. He had a good figure and a perfect ratio like a model. He wasn¡¯t a very muscular man, but he had a very healthy figure. Originally, Song Jia¡¯s temperament was strict but cold. After putting on the apron, the cold feeling on his body dissipated a lot. Steam floated around him, making him look warm. Not long after, the dumplings were out of the pot. Song Jia took a small plate and asked Lu Zhen, ¡°Do you want vinegar or soy sauce?¡± In Country Z, northerners liked to dip their dumplings in vinegar, while southerners liked to dip their dumplings in soy sauce. ¡°Vinegar.¡± Song Jia placed a small plate filled with vinegar in front of Lu Zhen and took out two tissues to place beside her. Lu Zhen instantly felt like a little princess being served by Song Jia. She didn¡¯t dare to look up at Song Jia. The two of them ate the dumplings. The atmosphere was a little silent, but it did not seem awkward. Lu Zhen felt the deliciousness of the dumplings and her heart warmed. Halfway through the dumplings, Song Jia suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo.¡± Lu Zhen looked up abruptly. ¡°Why are you taking photos?¡± ¡°I saw that the netizens have been urging you to post some daily photos under your Weibo recently. You¡¯ve been busy with work recently and don¡¯t seem to post much on Weibo.¡± ¡°Indeed, I haven¡¯t looked at Weibo recently.¡± In fact, Lu Zhen just didn¡¯t dare to look at Weibo. Her Weibo was filled with comments from netizens asking about her boyfriend. She could not face the enthusiasm and curiosity of the netizens at all because she did not have a boyfriend! ¡°Let me help you take a photo. You can just sit there,¡± Song Jia suggested. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know why, but she seemed to be unable to refuse Song Jia¡¯s words. When she heard the man¡¯s pleasant and gentle voice, she was like an obedient baby and only knew how to nod in agreement. Lu Zhen handed her phone to Song Jia. Song Jia took two photos and returned the phone to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen looked at the photos and saw that there was nothing wrong with them before posting them on Weibo. After dinner, Song Jia also picked up his chopsticks and bowl. It seemed like he was going to wash them in the sink. Lu Zhen hurriedly stood up. ¡°Let me do it!¡± Song Jia had no intention of letting her do it. He washed the bowl and placed it in the disinfectant machine. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. Are you alright by yourself? Are you afraid of the dark?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Zhen was helpless. She was really not a child. She was already 18 years old. Why was everyone so worried about her?! After Song Jia left, Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. She suddenly thought of something and walked to the living room to turn on the television. Today was the finals of Super Singer. Li Ya had successfully advanced to the top four last week, and tonight was the finals. Lu Zhen looked at the television seriously. Although she knew that Li Ya had won the championship in her previous life, she was still a little nervous. Fortunately, the final result of the competition was the same as in her previous life. After two rounds of PK, Li Ya won the championship of Super Singer.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: The Man in the Photo Chapter 184: The Man in the Photo Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen sent a message to Li Ya to congratulate her on winning the championship. Not long after, Li Ya also replied to Lu Zhen and told her that she was preparing to release a solo album with the help of her mentor. The album would include the songs she sang during the competition, including the song written for Lu Zhen. Li Ya¡¯s life trajectory was similar to that of her previous life. In Lu Zhen¡¯s memory, after Li Ya released her first album in her previous life, she won the number one spot on Country Z¡¯s Hot 100 Singles Chart. In the top ten of the Hot 100 chart, Li Ya¡¯s four songs were nominated, breaking the record of a female artist. In just a few months, Li Ya dominated the new trend of Chinese music and became the youngest new generation empress in the music industry. ¡°Alright, then prepare well. When you release your new album, I¡¯ll definitely buy it to listen to!¡± Lu Zhen encouraged Li Ya sincerely. After calling Li Ya, it was already late. Lu Zhen washed up and prepared to go to bed. Before she went to bed, she turned on her cell phone and looked at Weibo. Recently, Lu Zhen¡¯s Weibo posts were basically about the official publicity of the television drama ¡°The Great Wall of War¡±. She rarely posted private content. Initially, Lu Zhen was prepared to wait for the netizens to forget about the live-stream before continuing to be active on Weibo. However, she did not expect the netizens to continue paying attention to her relationship this time. It had been so many days, but there were still many people discussing this matter. Lu Zhen went to her Weibo page and looked at the Weibo post she had posted more than an hour ago. She had originally guessed that there would not be many comments on this Weibo post. After all, she had only posted two photos of eating dumplings. However, when Lu Zhen saw the number of comments on this Weibo post, her eyes widened! In just over an hour, there were more than 300,000 comments under this Weibo post. Lu Zhen was stunned. At the same time, she was also very confused. She was just eating dumplings. What was there to discuss among the netizens? She opened the comments section and realized that the netizens were not discussing eating dumplings at all. ¡°Did you all see that? A man¡¯s figure reflected from the window. Who is that man?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. Hurry up and call him Brother-in-law!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen¡¯s public display of affection is too low-key. Why didn¡¯t she take a photo with Brother-in-law? I guess Brother-in-law must be very handsome.¡± ¡°The two of them should be living together now, right?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned and hurriedly enlarged the two photos. Only then did she realize that one of the photos had captured the glass window behind her. Because Song Jia was facing the glass window at that time, his figure had also appeared in the photo. Although it was only a blurry projection, it was enough to make the netizens excited. Lu Zhen was no longer sleepy. She kept questioning herself¡ªwhy didn¡¯t you look at the photo carefully back then? It¡¯s over now! After Lu Zhen¡¯s Weibo post was released, the number of followers on Lu Zhen and her mysterious boyfriend¡¯s Weibo topics increased by more than 100,000. They were currently ranked fourth on the ¡°celebrity couple list¡±, and it seemed like they were about to surpass third place. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t dare to continue reading the netizens¡¯ comments. She turned off her cell phone and lay on the bed to think for a long time. Finally, she mustered her courage and sent Song Jia a message. ¡°Have you seen the comments on Weibo?¡± rne orner party quucKIY repnea, ¡°1 cnan?c reaa 11.¡¯ In fact, not only had Song Jia seen Weibo long ago, but he had also used his Weibo account to like Lu Zhen¡¯s Weibo post. However, his account had just been registered not long ago, so no one knew his identity. Before Lu Zhen sent him the message, he had been reading the comments section for more than half an hour. Seeing the netizens¡¯ guesses about his relationship with Lu Zhen, Song Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile. Although he and Lu Zhen were not a couple yet, in the netizens¡¯ imagination, they were still in love. This ¡°misunderstanding¡± made Song Jia very satisfied. Lu Zhen was silent for a long time before sending him a message. ¡°Your reflection in the photo appears on the window glass. The netizens are currently discussing this. If you see their comments, don¡¯t mind them too much. Anyway, they don¡¯t know who you are.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t pay attention at that time.¡± Song Jia expressed his apology, but when he typed this sentence, he was smiling. Yes, this was indeed an accident. It was an ¡°accident¡± that he had meticulously created. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with the photo at that time.¡± Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Song Jia didn¡¯t seem to mind the netizens¡¯ comments about him.. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Decorating the House Chapter 185: Decorating the House Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although the person in the photo was Song Jia, Song Jia¡¯s identity was not exposed. As long as she didn¡¯t say anything, no one would know. It seemed that she didn¡¯t have to worry so much about this. ¡°Then rest early. Good night.¡± Lu Zhen relaxed and sent a message to Song Jia. In the blink of an eye, it was the Spring Festival. Lu Zhen had been staying at home these past few days and did not go out much. She would order takeout or make a simple sandwich. Occasionally, Song Jia would come over to cook dumplings for her. Lu Zhen gradually got used to their interactions. However, sometimes, when she looked at Song Jia¡¯s figure in the kitchen, Lu Zhen could feel a warm and reassuring feeling in her heart. There was even a hint of sweetness. On this day, Lu Zhen slept until past nine o¡¯clock. The weather was cold, and she was like a small hibernating animal. Sometimes, when she woke up in the morning, she did not want to get up. She became lazy. Lu Zhen turned on her cell phone and saw a message from Song Jia. ¡°Are you The message was sent at around seven o¡¯clock. Lu Zhen replied in embarrassment, ¡°I just got up. What¡¯s wrong?¡± After a while, there was a knock on the door. When the door opened, Lu Zhen saw Song Jia in a light gray sweater carrying a paper box. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Spring couplets and some decorations. They were supposed to be a benefit given to employees by the company. There¡¯s still some left, so I went to the company to get it. Do you want it?¡± Lu Zhen opened the box and saw five or six red lanterns and hand-knitted pendants. She immediately felt the traditional festive atmosphere. Lu Zhen thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Give it to me then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you paste the couplets. It¡¯s not convenient for you,¡± Song Jia said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± After a while, Song Jia brought over a two-sided sticker and pasted the couplets outside the door and room. Then, he pasted the red window paper on the window. With the red decorations in the house, it immediately became much livelier and festive. Then, Song Jia was about to hang the red lantern and weavings on the door. Seeing that he was about to take out the lantern, Lu Zhen suddenly became interested. She said to Song Jia, ¡°Can I hang it?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s big clear eyes revealed the curiosity and anticipation of a child. Song Jia nodded. ¡°But you¡¯re not tall enough. Let me get you a chair. You can stand on the chair and hang it yourself.¡± Song Jia brought the chair from the cafeteria over. Lu Zhen stood on the chair while Song Jia held it. Lu Zhen slowly hung the lantern. ¡°There¡¯s a switch under the lantern. It can light up,¡± Song Jia reminded. Lu Zhen turned on the switch. As expected, the small lantern emitted a faint light. Lu Zhen clapped her hands happily. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± However, because Lu Zhen was too happy, she did not notice that one of her feet had suddenly stepped on the outside of the chair. Her body tilted. ¡°Be careful!¡± Song Jia was very fast and immediately hugged Lu Zhen, who had lost her balance. After Lu Zhen missed, she closed her eyes in fear, but the pain she had imagined did not appear. She fell into a warm embrace and a pair of strong arms held her firmly. Lu Zhen opened her eyes and saw Song Jia looking at her. The two of them looked at each other, and time seemed to have stopped for a moment. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster, and a faint pink color slowly appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡± Lu Zhen looked away in a panic. She jumped out of Song Jia¡¯s arms and took two steps back. The man¡¯s pleasant scent gradually dissipated. Lu Zhen¡¯s heartbeat returned to normal, but she still didn¡¯t dare to look up at Song Jia. ¡°Be careful next time. Indeed, there¡¯s a reason why Xiaoxiao is worried about you.¡± Song Jia moved the chair away and took the remaining few small lanterns. ¡°Let me hang them.¡± When Lu Zhen heard Song Jia¡¯s words, she thought that he was complaining about her clumsiness. She immediately defended herself indignantly. ¡°I was just careless just now. This was just an accident!¡± Song Jia turned to look at her with a faint smile in his eyes. ¡°Yes, it was an accident, but I don¡¯t dare to let anything happen to you again.¡± Song Jia¡¯s eyes were very beautiful, and his eyelashes were so long that girls were envious. When he looked at her, it was as if the stars in the entire Milky Way were shining. Lu Zhen almost did not dare to look into these eyes for a moment. She immediately looked out the window. After hanging the lanterns and weaving, Song Jia asked Lu Zhen if she had any plans for tonight. Tonight was New Year¡¯s Eve. Lu Zhen shook her head in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t have any arrangements. I¡¯m probably just watching television and going to bed early.¡± Song Jia frowned.. ¡°Haven¡¯t you celebrated the Spring Festival with your family before?¡± Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Fireworks Show Chapter 186: Fireworks Show Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia knew that Lu Zhen was the adopted daughter of the Lu family, but the Spring Festival was a traditional festival for the people of Country Z. Logically speaking, Lu Zhen should have celebrated this festival with her family in the past, but she acted like she was very unfamiliar with this festival. ¡°In the past, during the Spring Festival, the rest of my family would go back to their hometown together. As for me, my adoptive father would arrange for me to continue attending classes or go to some local television stations to perform.¡± Therefore, in Lu Zhen¡¯s memory, she had never celebrated the Spring Festival with her family. When she was young, she had to earn money for the Lu family even during a festival like the Spring Festival. When Lu Zhen was young, she was also envious that Lu Rou could go back to her hometown for the New Year with Lu He and his wife. Every time Lu Rou returned, she would proudly show off to Lu Zhen how much New Year¡¯s money she had received or where she had gone to eat delicious food. Then, she looked at Lu Zhen pitifully and proudly. ¡°Who asked you to be picked up by my father? You¡¯re not qualified to celebrate with us, poor thing!¡± Lu Rou¡¯s words did not seem to be a big deal to Lu Zhen today, but at that time, she was just a child. She had been very sad because of these words, and because of this, she yearned to integrate into the Lu family even more. She wanted to have a family. She wanted to have the joy of celebrating the holidays like other ordinary children. However, even after Lu Zhen died in her previous life, she did not obtain the things she had yearned for in her childhood. Hearing Lu Zhen say these words calmly, Song Jia felt very uncomfortable. He did not expect her childhood to be like this. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come with me this year?¡± Song Jia asked. ¡°With you? What for?¡± Lu Zhen looked up at Song Jia in confusion. ¡°For the holidays with me.¡± Song Jia looked at his watch. ¡°There will be a fireworks show at the Han River tonight. Do you want to watch it?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned and turned to look out the window. She actually wanted to refuse because Lu Zhen felt that she and Song Jia seemed to be getting closer in the past few days. This made Lu Zhen feel a little uneasy, but she was too embarrassed to reject Song Jia directly. After all, Song Jia was her boss and had helped her many times. Lu Zhen originally wanted to say that it was snowing outside and that it might not be convenient to go out, but at this moment, the snow outside had actually stopped! Lu Zhen was instantly embarrassed. She hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡± Anyway, she had nothing to do tonight. It was just watching fireworks. It was no big deal. It was past six in the evening, and the sky outside was almost completely dark. Before the two of them set off, Song Jia reminded Lu Zhen to wear more. In the end, Lu Zhen put on a thick down jacket and a classic English-style pure wool scarf around her neck. She looked like a chubby caterpillar. The two of them took a car to the Han River. At this moment, the coast of the Han River was hung with red lanterns and flags. The gorgeous lights illuminated this place as brightly as the day. A huge stage was built along the Han River. The lights on the stage flickered, and a few cruise ships surrounded the stage. When Lu Zhen and Song Jia arrived, there were performances on the stage. A group of Shaolin monks in training clothes changed their formation with the music and performed traditional martial arts. Because there were many people around, Song Jia was worried that Lu Zhen would get separated from her, so he kept holding Lu Zhen¡¯s hand. Even though Lu Zhen was wearing gloves, she still felt a little unnatural when Song Jia held her hand. Her face was a little red from the scarf. ¡°Let¡¯s go on a cruise.¡± Song Jia brought Lu Zhen onto one of the cruise ships. After checking the tickets, the two of them followed the tourists to the deck. The view on the deck was very wide, and they could enjoy the stage performance more closely. Lu Zhen saw that there were some cameras around the stage. Song Jia explained to her, ¡°This year, Central Television established branch venues in five cities in the country. The Han River in Beijing is one of the venues. During the gala, the television station will live-stream with the various branch venues.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. Song Jia saw that Lu Zhen¡¯s face was red and asked, ¡°Are you cold?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Zhen did not feel cold. It was just that the wind on the river was stronger, and her face was red. Song Jia pulled Lu Zhen behind him and said to her, ¡°If you stand behind me, the wind won¡¯t be able to blow you.¡± Coincidentally, a young couple behind them heard their conversation. The girl immediately looked at Lu Zhen enviously and pushed her boyfriend in disdain. ¡°Look at her boyfriend.. Why don¡¯t you know how to feel sorry for me? Is this the difference between men?!¡± Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Hug Chapter 187: Hug Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing the girl¡¯s words, Lu Zhen blushed, but Song Jia didn¡¯t seem to hear her. The performance on the stage continued. They were all very lively group programs. The event location was even more shocking to watch up close than on television. Lu Zhen did not feel bored after watching for more than an hour. At 8:30 pm, the emcee on stage announced that he was about to live-stream with the television station. ¡°Friends of the audience at the event location, come and greet the entire country. Let everyone experience the enthusiasm of the people of Beijing!¡± The emcee¡¯s tone was extremely enthusiastic and infectious. The cameras around the stage also focused on the audience on the riverbank and the cruise ship. The audience around Lu Zhen immediately became excited. They squeezed to the railing and waved the red flag in their hands enthusiastically. ¡°Be careful.¡± Song Jia saw that the crowd was pushing forward. Worried that Lu Zhen would fall, he hurriedly grabbed her arm. Before Lu Zhen could react, she bumped into Song Jia¡¯s arms. In front of her was Song Jia¡¯s warm and strong chest, and behind her was the audience. She suddenly couldn¡¯t hear the voices of the crowd around her. She could only hear Song Jia¡¯s heartbeat. Song Jia¡¯s heartbeat seemed to be a little faster. When Lu Zhen barely raised her head, she saw that Song Jia¡¯s expression was normal, no different from usual. In fact, at this moment, Song Jia was only barely maintaining his composure. When he hugged Lu Zhen, he felt that the hands holding her did not seem to be ms anymore. Although Lu Zhen was tall, she still looked very petite compared to Song Jia. At this moment, she fell limply into Song Jia¡¯s arms. Song Jia hugged her so that she wouldn¡¯t be touched by others. The two of them were like an ordinary couple in front of the camera. After the live-stream ended, the enthusiasm of the surrounding audience subsided a lot. Everyone was no longer crowding around each other. Song Jia slowly let go of Lu Zhen and said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry, there were too many people just now.¡± Lu Zhen left Song Jia¡¯s arms. The cold wind blew on her burning face. She didn¡¯t dare to look up at Song Jia. Her eyelids drooped as she said with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡¯ At nine o¡¯clock, the stage performance ended and the fireworks performance officially began. Countless fireworks shot into the sky like meteors from the ground. In the night sky, they slowly bloomed into colorful fireworks. The entire night sky seemed to have become romantic. Everyone looked up at this beautiful fireworks display. This was the first time Lu Zhen had watched a fireworks display at the event location. She was deeply shocked. Only people who had experienced it personally would understand that feeling. She suddenly felt lucky that she had agreed to watch this fireworks display with Song Jia. While Lu Zhen was watching the fireworks, Song Jia secretly looked at her. The young and beautiful side profile of the girl appeared gentle and quiet. Her eyes flickered with the light of fireworks, dazzling and brighter than the stars in the sky. When she saw a tree formed by fireworks suddenly appear in the sky, her eyes widened, and then she revealed an excited and happy smile. Seeing Lu Zhen smile, Song Jia¡¯s lips curled up slightly. It was not Song Jia¡¯s sudden decision to bring Lu Zhen to watch the fireworks. He had prepared for a long time and bought the tickets early. Then, he paid attention to the weather every day and kept praying that it would not rain on New Year¡¯s Eve. When he mentioned to Lu Zhen today if she wanted to come and watch the fireworks performance, he was very nervous because he was worried that she would refuse. Fortunately, she agreed in the end. Song Jia still remembered a sentence he had seen on the Internet about the fireworks performance tonight¡ª ¡°Fireworks will actually disappear very quickly. That¡¯s why you have to watch it with others. It doesn¡¯t matter if you forget the appearance and color of the fireworks, but you¡¯ll always remember the face of the person beside you.¡± Looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s side profile, Song Jia finally understood the meaning of this sentence. In his eyes, all the fireworks tonight were not as beautiful as her smile. The fireworks performance lasted for ten minutes. When the performance ended, Lu Zhen still hadn¡¯t seen enough. Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s unwilling expression, Song Jia said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There will be a fireworks show next year. We¡¯ll watch it then.¡± When the time came, they would come to watch the fireworks show together. Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± She thought of something and said to Song Jia, ¡°Thank you for bringing me to watch the fireworks performance today. I¡¯m really happy. This is the happiest Spring Festival I¡¯ve ever experienced.¡± Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s words, Song Jia¡¯s heart was filled with satisfaction. He smiled faintly. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy..¡± Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Comparison Chapter 188: Comparison Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The two of them slowly walked down the cruise. Song Jia took care of Lu Zhen along the way to prevent her from being bumped by others. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock when the two of them returned to the district. Song Jia sent Lu Zhen to the door and stood by the door. He said to Lu Zhen, ¡°Rest early.¡± After Song Jia left, Lu Zhen returned to her room, but she was not sleepy at all. She recalled the scene of the two of them watching fireworks on the ship. When she was watching the fireworks, she could vaguely feel Song Jia looking at her, but she didn¡¯t dare to turn her head. Although Lu Zhen didn¡¯t have much experience in relationships, she wasn¡¯t stupid. She could feel that Song Jia treated her a little special, but she didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply about it. What if Song Jia only asked her to watch the performance because he was too bored during the Spring Festival alone? Lu Zhen was afraid that she would be thinking too much. However, she was indeed very happy tonight. She had almost no happy memories in her previous life. She had always been busy working and helping the Lu family earn money. She had almost no leisure and entertainment experience. Seeing such beautiful fireworks tonight made Lu Zhen feel that the painting of her life seemed to have added a dazzling color. Lu Zhen lay on the bed as sleepiness slowly overwhelmed her. Before she fell asleep, she seemed to see Song Jia looking at her. His eyes were so gentle with a faint smile, and her shadow was reflected in his eyes. Not long after the Spring Festival, Xiaoxiao returned and told Lu Zhen on the phone that she had brought many local specialties from her hometown. Lu Zhen was worried that it would be inconvenient for Xiaoxiao to carry her things alone, so she went downstairs to pick her up. Before leaving, she still wore a thick down jacket and a classic English-style pure wool scarf. At the entrance of the district, Xiaoxiao carried two big duffel bags. Lu Zhen and Xiaoxiao moved them twice before taking them upstairs. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, why do I feel that you¡¯ve lost weight? Have you not eaten well these past few days?¡± Xiaoxiao was like an old mother. She kept feeling that she would not be able to eat or drink well without Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was a little amused. ¡°I haven¡¯t exercised much these past few days. I¡¯ve gained a pound. How am I thin?¡± Xiaoxiao smiled in embarrassment. Then, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°By the way, Sister Zhenzhen, the day you posted on Weibo¡­ Is the man in the photo President Song? Did he come over that day?¡± Lu Zhen nodded and looked at Xiaoxiao helplessly. ¡°You asked him to take care of me, but he actually took it seriously. After you left, he cooked dumplings for me several times. I ate until I panicked. How could I get the boss to cook dumplings for me?¡± Xiaoxiao was also a little surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t President Song being too considerate?¡± Lu Zhen waved her hand and did not say anything else. She stretched. ¡°The days of rest are really short. We¡¯re going to start work again soon.¡± After the new year, Lu Zhen would be engrossed in her busy work. Just as Lu Zhen was about to participate in the filming of ¡®Beauty¡¯, Bian Lang officially announced that Lu Rou would become the female lead of the movie, ¡®Chasing Fate¡¯. These two pieces of news were released at about the same time, so the netizens naturally compared Lu Zhen and Lu Rou. The two of them used to be artists from Lu He¡¯s company and were sisters in name. They were also quite famous newcomers in the entertainment industry. Although Lu Rou had a lot of scandals some time ago, under Lu He¡¯s marketing, Lu Rou¡¯s current reputation was showing signs of improvement. Lu He seemed to have the intention of letting Lu Rou continue to ride on Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity. When ¡°Chasing Fate¡± announced the start of filming, he bought some marketing accounts to create a topic and guide the audience to compare ¡°Chasing Fate¡± and ¡°Beauty¡±. Netizens even began to guess which movie would have a higher box office. ¡°Beauty¡± was a period drama of the Republic of China. It told a regretful love story and the feelings of the country. ¡°Chasing Fate¡± was adapted from the traditional myth of China and added extremely advanced special effects technology. It was also full of gimmicks. Both movies had their own characteristics and were scheduled to be broadcasted in the second half of this year. If the two movies were released at the same time, there might be a head-on competition. For a moment, when Lu Zhen appeared on the Internet, Lu Rou¡¯s name would also appear. Before the two movies started filming, they had already attracted the attention of many audiences because of the grudge between the two female leads. At the same time, another new artist of Lu He Company, Yu Shuang, had also started broadcasting her online television drama. Because Yu Shuang had been marketing and looked similar to Lu Zhen when she debuted, she was also very popular now. Many viewers began to pay attention to her because of her god-like face.. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: The Great Wall of War’s Rating Chapter 189: The Great Wall of War¡¯s Rating Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiaoxiao watched as Lu Rou and Yu Shuang took advantage of Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity on the Internet all day long. She was so angry that her chest heaved. ¡°Can¡¯t the two of them rely on themselves? They take advantage of the popularity all day long and can¡¯t speak without your name, right?¡± Lu Zhen had already left Lu He¡¯s company, but Lu He still did not stop using her. This behavior was really disgusting. Lu Zhen smiled calmly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let them market it. In the end, the audience will only look at the work. Let¡¯s see whose work can satisfy the audience more.¡± ¡°Hmph, Sister Zhenzhen, your acting skills are better than theirs. I really don¡¯t know where they got their confidence from. They actually dared to take the initiative to compete with you. Didn¡¯t they see that The Great Wall of War¡¯s rating on Douban Net has already reached 8.7? They don¡¯t even have a representative piece. I really don¡¯t know where they got their confidence from!¡± After ¡°The Great Wall of War¡± was broadcasted, its rating was only slightly more than 7 points at the beginning. This rating was not considered low in domestic television dramas, but it was not that high either. That was because the netizens of Douban were very picky. They would spit on lousy movies without hesitation and give them a one-star negative review. As for television dramas that were not bad, they would habitually compare them to the classic television dramas from ten years ago. If they were not as exciting as the television dramas they had filmed in the past, they would not give high marks. This resulted in very few television dramas with ratings exceeding 8 over the years. When the rating of ¡°The Great Wall of War¡± was more than 7 points, many people on Douban complained about Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills. Some people said that her acting skills were too formal and did not surprise them. There were also some people who said that Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes were dull and she could not act as handsome and domineering as a female general. In fact, Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills were not that bad. It was just that she was too famous, so the netizens were especially strict with her. If she could not surprise the audience or make greater improvements, the audience would not be satisfied. The real change happened after the scene of ¡°slaying the county magistrate¡±. Back when they were filming this scene, Lu Zhen had caused a heated discussion on the Internet because of her appearance and makeup in this scene. In episode 24, this scene finally met the audience completely. Before the scene of ¡°slaying the county magistrate¡± was played, the Douban¡¯s netizen, ¡°Panda Ninja¡±, had been mocking Lu Zhen online. In his opinion, Lu Zhen was an actress whose fame and skills were seriously incompatible. He hated such actresses the most. It was precisely because there were too many female celebrities who became popular through marketing that the quality of domestic television dramas became worse and worse. Some actresses with no acting skills could be praised to the heavens, but real good actors did not even have the chance to act. Although Lu Zhen was not the worst actress, she was the most popular female celebrity recently. Compared to her popularity, Panda Ninja felt that her acting skills were quite average. ¡°Panda Ninja¡± was an amateur film critic with 190,000 fans on Douban. The number of movies he watched was terrifying. He had watched many low-budget television dramas made by small countries, and he had never missed television dramas that were slightly famous. The Panda Ninja was like a senior expert who had read a lot of books. His taste was naturally more demanding than the ordinary audience, so when Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills reached his level, she failed. In addition, ¡°Panda Ninja¡± hated hype, so his impression of Lu Zhen was even worse. Many times, he mocked a certain female celebrity for being in scandals all day long, being active in marketing her beauty, but she almost didn¡¯t have any good works. Some of the fans below knew who he was talking about and echoed¡ª ¡°That¡¯s right. So what if she¡¯s beautiful? She¡¯s just a vase. She¡¯s far inferior to Guan Yun. Sigh, I miss the years when Guan Yun was filming in the country. I really can¡¯t finish watching all the good works.¡± ¡°Previous poster, don¡¯t compare Lu Zhen to Guan Yun. This is a humiliation to Guan Yun.¡± ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t watch the television dramas Lu Zhen filmed. I¡¯ll firmly boycott popular celebrities and guard the last bottom line of domestic dramas!¡± Seeing that his fans agreed with his evaluation, Panda Ninja smiled. Then, he turned on his computer and logged into the video website. Even though he had been scolding this television drama and the female lead, Lu Zhen, on the Internet, he would still continue to watch. Unlike others, even if Panda Ninjas did not like some television dramas, he would still finish watching them. This was because Panda Ninja was a very strict person. He felt that only when he had watched this television drama completely would he have the right to scold it.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Episode 24 Chapter 190: Episode 24 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Tonight, ¡°The Great Wall of War¡± is broadcasting episode 24. In this episode, the female lead killed her soldiers because of her carelessness. Amidst the sad music, the atmosphere of the television drama became oppressive. ¡°Panda Ninja¡± glanced at the bullet screen and saw that it was indeed filled with complaints about the female lead¡ª ¡°What kind of intelligence does the female lead have? The county magistrate has already made it so obvious. Can¡¯t she tell?¡± ¡°What female general? She doesn¡¯t have any brains at all. She killed so many people. I¡¯m so angry!¡± ¡°I suddenly hate the female lead. I feel that she¡¯s not as cute as the second female lead played by Lu Rou. I¡¯m fast-forwarding. I don¡¯t want to see Lu Zhen¡¯s stupid face.¡± At this point in the plot, the netizens¡¯ reaction was exactly the same as in Lu Zhen¡¯s previous life. Everyone complained that the female lead¡¯s IQ had suddenly decreased here. When this episode was broadcasted, Lu Zhen also took the time to watch this television drama because this was the first important scene she had filmed after her rebirth. She wanted to see her performance personally and find some shortcomings to try to perform better next time. Seeing the comments on the comments, Lu Zhen was not angry because she felt that the audience made sense. If the following plot developed like in her previous life, the female lead would still rely on the male lead¡¯s help to survive this crisis. Then, the female lead¡¯s character would collapse. The female lead should have been an independent and tenacious female general with her own wisdom and beliefs. However, after she made a mistake, she did not let the audience see her grow up. She even had to rely on the male lead¡¯s help. That would make it seem that she was still an ordinary woman who relied on men. In front of the computer, Panda Ninja opened his cell phone and recorded his current feelings¡ª ¡°The character of the female lead is twisted. This is originally a female lead drama, but I don¡¯t see anything about the female lead that I can admire. She¡¯s more like a female general who forcefully acts cool. She looks very powerful, but in the end, she still has to rely on the male lead. This television drama is essentially just an ancient love idol drama.¡± After writing this, the Panda Ninja casually leaned back in his seat and rubbed his sore shoulders. At this moment, the scene on the computer screen suddenly changed. A team of mourners appeared on the screen. At the end of the team, the female lead played by Lu Zhen was hugging the memorial tablets of the dead soldiers. Then, Lu Zhen, who was holding the memorial tablet, looked up. Her eyes were cold and gloomy. The Panda Ninja suddenly stopped rubbing his shoulders. He sat up straight and looked at the computer screen in surprise. Was this Lu Zhen? She could actually act out such a look? The Panda Ninja immediately focused and continued watching. The funeral scene ended quickly. The camera switched to the guillotine. In the camera, Lu Zhen slowly walked towards the guillotine. The camera filmed her face from below. When the camera stopped on Lu Zhen¡¯s face, she suddenly looked up. At this moment, the Panda Ninja felt as if he had been struck by something. For a moment, he even forgot to breathe. He widened his eyes slightly and looked at Lu Zhen. The Panda Ninja felt as if he was the spy county magistrate Lu Zhen was staring at. He saw the cold hatred and madness in Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes. The terrifying killing intent locked onto him through the camera and screen. He felt as if he had fallen into an abyss and found it difficult to breathe. The scene changed to the county magistrate kneeling on the guillotine. When he found out that Lu Zhen had arrived, he trembled and cried, ¡°General, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! Please spare me. You can¡¯t kill me. You¡¯ll regret it!¡± Lu Zhen slowly walked onto the guillotine. She was dressed in white, and her face was as pale as a female ghost who had climbed up from hell. At this point, Lu Zhen¡¯s performance was still very restrained. She did not have any extra expressions or actions. All her emotions were conveyed through her eyes. The camera gave Lu Zhen a few more close-ups. She slowly clenched her fists, as if she had confirmed something she had to do. The county magistrate¡¯s eyes widened and he opened his mouth, unable to speak. His pupils suddenly constricted in fear. Panda Ninja felt that this county magistrate¡¯s performance was also very good. The fear in the eyes of the actor acting as the county magistrate was especially real. He was almost at the level of a Best Actor. However, the Panda Ninja quickly realized that this was not because the county magistrate¡¯s acting skills were amazing, but more importantly, Lu Zhen¡¯s performance had infected this actor.. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Underestimation Chapter 191: Underestimation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The madness and hatred in Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes drew out the true fear in this actor¡¯s heart. Panda Ninja unconsciously leaned forward slightly. He almost didn¡¯t dare to blink, afraid that he would miss the exciting scene that was about to follow. The camera turned to Lu Zhen. At this moment, she did not do anything unnecessary, but her eyes seemed to be burning. The corners of her eyes were slightly red. Her cold and heartless eyes looked at the county magistrate kneeling on the guillotine, as if she was looking through him at the dead soldiers. In the next second, Lu Zhen suddenly smiled. This sudden and strange smile emphasized her madness and fear. She was like a mandala flower that had suddenly bloomed. She was beautiful but poisonous. Lu Zhen slowly raised the knife in her hand. Her pale face was filled with determination and ruthlessness. At this moment, the Panda Ninja felt as if his heart was being clenched tightly by a pair of hands. He felt nervous and terrified, as if he was about to suffocate. When the knife fell, the Panda Ninja¡¯s eyes widened. On the screen, a large amount of blood splattered and dyed Lu Zhen¡¯s white clothes red. Her pale face was also stained with a few drops of blood. The strong color contrast produced an extreme aesthetic impact. After the scene ended, Panda Ninja¡¯s back was even covered in sweat. His breathing was a little rapid, as if he had not walked out of the scene just now. Lu Zhen¡¯s hatred, sadness, despair, and cold eyes kept replaying in his mind. He was stared at by those eyes, and his body actually wanted to tremble. After calming down, Panda Ninja realized that he had made a huge mistake. He had underestimated Lu Zhen. He had far underestimated this actress¡¯s strength. Such delicate and natural handling, such abundant and full of explosive power, ¡°Panda Ninja¡± had never seen an actress of the same stage. Even Guan Yun, who was 18 years old, might not have such exquisite acting skills. At this moment, the 24th episode of the television drama had already ended. The ending song was playing on the screen. Panda Ninja took a deep breath, turned on his cell phone, and logged into Douban. The few posts that he had posted previously mocking Lu Zhen were still liked and reposted a few minutes ago. But at this moment, Panda Ninja felt that his words were so harsh that he even wanted to delete those posts. After hesitating for a while, Panda Ninja still did not delete his previous posts. He spent more than half an hour carefully editing a new post and posted it in his Douban Space¡ª ¡°After watching episodes 23 and 24 of ¡®The Great Wall of War¡¯ today, I solemnly apologize to Lu Zhen. I take back my previous evaluation of you. You¡¯re not just a pretty actress. In the scene in episode 24, I saw acting skills that could be called genius. Your accuracy in every detail impressed me! ¡°This scene is the most exciting performance I¡¯ve seen in domestic television dramas in the past few years. I want to thank Lu Zhen for contributing such perfect acting skills. You let me see the huge potential and limitless possibilities of a young actress. I don¡¯t chase celebrities, and I won¡¯t become your fan, but I sincerely hope that you can go further and further in the future.¡± A few minutes after this post was posted, Panda Ninja fans left comments in the comments section¡ª ¡°What happened? Teacher Panda, did your account get hacked? Don¡¯t you hate Lu Zhen the most? Why would you praise her?¡± ¡°Did Lu Zhen come to look for Teacher Panda? Either she threatened him or gave him some benefits. Otherwise, why would Teacher Panda suddenly say such a thing?¡± ¡°Did any of you watch the two episodes of ¡®The Great Wall of War¡¯? Do you know what happened? I saw that Lu Zhen¡¯s scene on Weibo¡¯s trending searches seemed to have suddenly become popular.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t watch it, but I¡¯m a little curious now. Did Lu Zhen really perform very well? She actually made Teacher Panda sigh.¡± ¡°No, I still think that Teacher Panda was threatened. Teacher Panda, are you alright now? You can¡¯t be bribed. You¡¯re one of the few bloggers I follow who dares to tell the truth!¡± Panda Ninja saw that his fans were curious about why he suddenly posted such a post and felt a little helpless. He couldn¡¯t blame his fans. After all, he had been mocking Lu Zhen all day. Panda Ninja was embarrassed for a while before posting another post ¡°I¡¯m not threatened. ¡®The Great Wall of War¡¯ is not a bad drama. Whether I¡¯m telling the truth or not, you¡¯ll know when you see it..¡± Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Continuous Good Reviews Chapter 192: Continuous Good Reviews Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day, there were many more comments in the Panda Ninja comment section. Clearly, many fans listened to his comments and watched these episodes suspiciously. ¡°Oh my god, I stayed up late yesterday to make up for more than 20 episodes of the television drama. I was almost late for work today. This drama is not bad. Although there are some details that haven¡¯t been handled properly, I can tell that it¡¯s a sincere work.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s performance doesn¡¯t seem to be that bad. It¡¯s just that her performance in the beginning didn¡¯t surprise me. It wasn¡¯t until episode 24 that I saw her acting explode.¡± ¡°I agree. It seems that I was indeed prejudiced against Lu Zhen in the past. Although she¡¯s a popular celebrity, she¡¯s also capable. Does she have any other works? I want to take a look.¡± ¡°I just checked the information. Lu Zhen is only 18 years old? Heavens, this talent is really too terrifying. Even Guan Yun wasn¡¯t that powerful back then, right?¡± Seeing the fans¡¯ comments, ¡°Panda Ninja¡± wanted to reply, but after thinking about it, he held back. Although Lu Zhen¡¯s performance in this drama was indeed very good, she did not seem to have any new works at the moment. A good actor needed many good works to be truly recognized by the audience. Panda Ninja decided to retain a portion of his attitude first and evaluate Lu Zhen after seeing more works. Perhaps the reason why Lu Zhen performed so well in this drama was because the director was better at guiding her. On Weibo for the past two days, the trending topics about ¡°The Great Wall of War¡± were also one after another. Although the production team had bought some marketing accounts to create a topic, Lu Zhen¡¯s performance had indeed aroused the strong desire of the audience to discuss. ¡°Episode 24, Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills became godly. Does that mean that no one has any objections? I was trembling from watching it and didn¡¯t come out for a few days! It was simply too exciting!¡¯ ¡°That scene was really satisfying. I had been very depressed in the beginning, but this scene was too satisfying! I saw the female lead¡¯s determination and strength, her feelings for the soldiers, and her true growth.¡± ¡°Episode 26 was also very good. The female lead¡¯s martial arts scene at the top of Mount Zhijin was too exciting. Her actions were neat and clean, and her eyes were very accurate. I seem to have seen the feeling of a martial arts drama from ten years ago!¡¯ ¡°From episode 24 onwards, Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills seem to have suddenly improved. When the male lead is acting with her, he can¡¯t keep up with her rhythm. This is the real female lead. I like it!¡± Seeing the netizens¡¯ comments, Lu Zhen sighed. This drama was the watershed of her rebirth. The influence of her rebirth seemed to be reflected in her acting skills. After experiencing death, she had a deeper understanding of human nature and many things. Her eyes were no longer ignorant and confused like a young girl¡¯s. Instead, they added a sense of story, becoming deeper and wiser. Therefore, her subsequent performance was more exciting, heavy, and layered than the previous ones. Lu Zhen¡¯s rebirth did not have any ¡°gold finger props¡± that could be used directly. The advantages that this rebirth experience gave her were reflected in many subtle aspects, and even more so in her heart. The popularity of ¡°The Great Wall of War¡± further established Lu Zhen¡¯s status as the ¡°number one¡± of the young actresses. Other than the number of trending topics about her on Weibo being far ahead of other female artists, she was also very popular on many video platforms. The second edited video about her instantly spread all over the major websites. Countless beauty bloggers competed to imitate her makeup and style in television dramas. ¡°Female General¡± and ¡°Lu Zhen¡± instantly became the hottest search terms on various websites. At the same time, not many people paid attention to Yu Shuang¡¯s new online drama, ¡°After the Princess Annulled the Engagement.¡± Not only were the viewership ratings poor, not many people discussed this drama on major platforms. Although Lu He spent a lot of money to hire film and television bloggers to recommend this drama, under the terrifying popularity of ¡°The Great Wall of War¡±, the other dramas broadcasted at the same time became foils. None of them could compare to ¡°The Great Wall of War.¡± The production team of ¡°After the Princess Annulled the Engagement¡± even regretted letting ¡°After the Princess Annulled the Engagement¡± and ¡°The Great Wall of War¡± be broadcast at the same time. ¡°Mr. Lu, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you said that you could let Yu Shuang ride on Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity, we wouldn¡¯t have broadcasted ¡®After the Princess Annulled the Engagement¡¯ in advance. See now, Lu Zhen is so popular, even if Yu Shuang looks like her, no one will pay attention to Yu Shuang at all. After all, how can a fake be compared to the real one? This drama has completely lost money. We don¡¯t want to work with Yu Shuang anymore for the next few IPs.. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: A Fake Is a Fake Chapter 193: A Fake Is a Fake Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°After the Princess Annulled the Engagement¡± was a homemade web drama on Kiwi. Although the cost was not high, it still cost tens of millions. This drama was almost not popular at all now, so Kiwi naturally could not collect a single cent. Moreover, they saw that Yu Shuang could not compare to Lu Zhen at all. They probably would not find Yu Shuang in the future. In the beginning, the reason why Kiwi was willing to cooperate with Yu Shuang was because she looked similar to Lu Zhen and wanted to rely on her to attract the audience¡¯s attention. But now, it seemed that a fake was a fake. No matter what, it could not compare to the real thing. Lu He had been anxious for the past few days, and there were several blisters in his mouth. His dark circles were even heavier than a panda¡¯s. He looked at the data online and was so angry that he could not even eat. ¡°The Great Wall of War¡± was too popular. Other television dramas at the same time did not have room to survive. Lu He could not help but think: How good would it be if Lu Zhen was still in his company? With such popularity, he would probably count until his hands went weak! Unfortunately, Lu Zhen was no longer an artiste of his company. There was a knock on the office door and Yu Shuang walked in. Yu Shuang had not been in a good mood recently. Seeing that almost no one paid attention to the television drama she was starring in on the Internet, she was instantly anxious. She could not even eat anymore and immediately came to the company to look for Lu He early in the morning. ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you say that my drama would definitely become popular? Why isn¡¯t anyone watching it now? Hurry up and spend money to advertise!¡± Yu Shuang looked at Lu He anxiously. Lu He was furious. When he heard Yu Shuang¡¯s words, he was even more unhappy. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I spend money? But the audience just doesn¡¯t want to see you. Why don¡¯t you think about your own reasons? ¡°My reason?¡± Yu Shuang sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that as long as I imitate Lu Zhen, I will definitely become as popular as her? Just because of you, I even went for several plastic surgeries. In the end, you still say that all of this is my problem? Originally, the face shape of Yu Shuang was similar to Lu He, but her facial features were actually very different. It was Lu He who asked her to undergo a few microcosm surgeries to make her facial features as similar as possible. Lu He had once promised Yu Shuang that as long as she underwent plastic surgery to look like Lu Zhen, he would definitely make her popular. He would also let her replace Lu Zhen as the most popular female celebrity in the entertainment industry. When Yu Shuang heard Lu He¡¯s words, she willingly went for plastic surgery. After plastic surgery, it did attract the attention of many audiences at first, but Yu Shuang did not expect the audience to pay more attention to Lu Zhen in the end. Now, almost everyone in her circle of friends was discussing Lu Zhen. No one remembered her name at all! When Yu Shuang looked at her face in the mirror now, she was filled with disgust. When she saw Lu Zhen on television, she was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s not easy for Lu Zhen to get popular. The company will nurture you well. You still have a few dramas to film. You have to calm down, understand?¡± Yu Shuang was still useful to Lu He at the moment. He didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Yu Shuang, so he casually comforted her. Although Yu Shuang could tell that Lu He was patronizing her, there was nothing she could do. After all, Lu He was her boss now. The office door was opened again. Lu Rou walked in. When she saw that Yu Shuang was also there, a look of disgust appeared on her face. Because Yu Shuang looked a little like Lu Zhen, and Lu Rou and Lu Zhen were enemies, Lu Rou disliked Yu Shuang very much. When she saw Yu Shuang¡¯s face, she wished she could spit at her. ¡°Rourou. why are you here?¡± Lu He turned to look at Yu Shuang. ¡°Yu Shuang. go back first and prepare for the next scene. I¡¯ll contact you if anything happens.¡± Yu Shuang glanced at Lu Rou and got up to leave. Lu Rou sat on the chair and rolled her eyes in the direction Yu Shuang had left. ¡°Dad, what did you say to her just now? Don¡¯t tell me you still have to think of a way to make her famous? When Yu Shuang first entered the company, Lu Rou didn¡¯t like her. Later, when she heard that Lu He had given Yu Shuang many good resources, she was even more unhappy. Even if Lu He explained to her that he was only doing this to create another ¡°Lu Zhen¡± to earn money for their family, she was still very dissatisfied. Lu Rou¡¯s disgust and hatred for Lu Zhen were engraved in her bones. She couldn¡¯t even maintain a calm attitude towards someone who looked like Lu Zhen. ¡°I¡¯ll give her a few more chances. If her performance is still too bad, I can only give up on her.¡± Lu He saw that Lu Rou was a little unhappy, so he comforted her. ¡°Why are you arguing with Yu Shuang? Now that Young Master Bian is willing to make you famous, there are plenty of good resources for you.. Is ¡®Chasing Fate¡¯ about to start filming? Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Unwilling Chapter 194: Unwilling Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing Bian Lang¡¯s name, Lu Rou¡¯s expression immediately improved. ¡°We¡¯re about to start filming soon. We¡¯re going to Guizhou for filming next week. I¡¯ll be there too.¡± ¡°Yes, perform well. Lu Zhen¡¯s new movie is about to start filming. If the two movies are released at the same time, you must defeat her and let her current fame become a stepping stone for you.¡± Lu He¡¯s eyes were burning with ambition. Lu Rou nodded firmly. ¡°Dad. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely surpass that b*tch and make her unable to survive in the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°By the way, how has Young Master Bian been getting along with you recently?¡± Lu He thought of something else and asked. Because Bian Lang wanted to take revenge on Lu Zhen, he decided to promote Lu Rou. After Lu He found out about this, he had another thought. Since Bian Lang was on Lu Rou¡¯s side now, was it possible to create a spark between the two of them? Lu He thought of this and so did Lu Rou. Although in her opinion, Bian Lang was not as handsome as Jin Zhan, Bian Lang was still the son of the former richest man. If she could become Bian Lang¡¯s girlfriend, it would be equivalent to taking half a step into a wealthy family. At that time, not to mention good resources, she would be the most respected little princess in the entertainment industry. Wouldn¡¯t she be able to choose a good script? A good director would probably beg her to film. Hearing Lu He asked her, Lu Rou sighed. ¡°He¡¯s indifferent to me and only wants me to film well. I originally wanted him to send me to Guizhou, but he only said that he didn¡¯t have time.¡± Lu Rou had been thinking of ways to get close to Bian Lang recently. After she added Bian Lang¡¯s number, she posted many more selfies on her WeChat Moments. She wanted this son of the former richest man to notice her. However, Bian Langs attitude towards her didn¡¯t seem to have changed. Seeing Lu He frown, Lu Rou said, ¡°But when I live-stream, he will still give me many gifts. If I say that I want a limited edition bag, he will get his assistant to give it to me. When I post on Weibo, he will like it when he sees it.¡± At this point, Lu Rou looked a little smug. In her opinion, although Bian Lang had not fallen in love with her yet, he definitely had a good impression of her. However, a man like Bian Lang definitely did not lack women around him, so it was naturally not so easy for him to be sincere to her. She still needed to work harder. ¡°It seems that Young Master Bian treats you well. Continue to keep in touch with him.¡± Hearing Lu Rou¡¯s words, Lu He heaved a sigh of relief and instructed, ¡°Try to make him like you as soon as possible?¡¯ In the dimly lit clubhouse, Bian Lang finished a cup of ¡°Rainbow Phantom¡± in one gulp. A slightly feminine man in a turtleneck sweater sat down beside Bian Lang and touched his arm. ¡°Bian Lang, go play. The sisters over there have been looking at you for a long time.¡± Bian Lang was already an influential figure on the Internet. Today, he and a group of friends came to this high-class clubhouse in Beijing and ordered a few ¡°princesses¡± to accompany him. In the past, Bian Lang was quite interested in drinking and finding women, but today, he didn¡¯t look at those women at all. Instead, he walked to a corner to drink alone. ¡°Look my ass. They must be eyeing the money in my pocket.¡± Bian Lang laughed mockingly, his fingers playing with the wine glass in his hand. ¡°They don¡¯t dare to take a fancy to your sincerity, Young Master Bian.¡± The friend in the turtleneck smiled and looked at Bian Lang sharply. ¡°Why? Are you still thinking about her?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s thinking about her? Is she worthy?¡± Bian Lang¡¯s eyes immediately darkened, his gaze like ice blades. The man in the turtleneck had known Bian Lang for many years. He wasn¡¯t afraid of him. Instead, he smiled even more brightly. ¡°Look at how anxious you are. I didn¡¯t say who she is. Who do you think I¡¯m talking about?¡± Bian Lang immediately fell silent. ¡°So be it. After all, she¡¯s the first woman you haven¡¯t been able to woo in more than twenty years.¡± His friend patted Bian Lang¡¯s shoulder and comforted him. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think you like her. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never experienced being rejected before, so you must be more unwilling to accept it.¡± Bian Lang frowned and smiled coldly. ¡°She rejected me because she is blind. Sooner or later, I will make her cry and beg for my forgiveness!¡± The friend in the turtleneck shook his head helplessly and asked, ¡°By the way, have you found out who her boyfriend is?¡± Hearing his friend¡¯s words, Bian Lang¡¯s expression immediately became even more unsightly. Not long after Lu Zhen and Bian Lang¡¯s matter blew up on the Internet, she connected to the production team¡¯s main leads for a live-stream. At that time, Bian Lang also went to the live-stream and gave Lu Rou many gifts.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Investor Withdrawal Chapter 195: Investor Withdrawal Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At that time, Bian Lang was feeling smug. He felt that his support for Lu Rou must have angered Lu Zhen to death. However, at this moment, all the audience in the live-stream saw a man appear in Lu Zhen¡¯s room. Bian Lang also saw the man. He was stunned at that moment, and for a moment, he even thought that he had seen it wrongly. Later on, the netizens guessed that Lu Zhen had a boyfriend long ago. They even said that Lu Zhen rejected Bian Lang because of her boyfriend. Seeing that the matter was getting bigger and bigger, Lu Zhen finally admitted to this matter. She even posted two very low-key photos of their love at the end of the year. The netizens could only see the reflection of her mysterious ¡°boyfriend¡± on the glass. At this point, not many people mentioned Lu Zhen and Bian Lang, but Bian Lang had never forgotten these things. He still remembered how he felt when he saw the man appear in Lu Zhen¡¯s room. Shock, anger, but also a little jealousy and sadness. He remembered that Lu Zhen had said that she did not have a boyfriend, but she had actually lied to him. It would have been fine if Lu Zhen really did not have a boyfriend. He could even imagine her as a homosexual. However, Lu Zhen actually had a boyfriend! This was completely intolerable to Bian Lang, because this meant that he had lost to another man! Lu Zhen did not love him, but she loved someone else! Bian Langs mentality could be understood as: He could accept that he didn¡¯t get a toy he really wanted, but he couldn¡¯t accept that this toy had been obtained by someone else. Why could other men get a woman that Bian Lang couldn¡¯t? During this period of time, Bian Lang had been secretly investigating who Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend was, but he did not receive any news. Other than work, Lu Zhen had never seen a man close to her. ¡°There¡¯s also something that you, Young Master Bian, can¡¯t find out?¡± His friend was also a little curious. ¡°I really want to know who that man is.¡± Bian Lang also wanted to know. He drank another glass of wine. ¡°But the people I sent have already found Lu Zhen¡¯s address. They have been squatting outside her neighborhood for the past few days. We should be able to find out soon.¡± At the thought of Lu Zhen inviting that man to her room, Bian Lang felt as if a ball of jealousy was burning in his heart. ¡°I want to see what the man she likes looks like!¡± Seeing that the filming date of Beauty was getting closer and closer, Lu Zhen was already fully prepared. However, the day before the filming started, Ye Xuan suddenly told her: The filming was delayed. Lu Zhen was stunned. In her previous life, the filming of Beauty was generally very smooth, so Lu Zhen did not expect that the filming of Beauty would be delayed. Usually, the filming period had been decided long ago. It would not be changed casually unless something serious happened. Lu Zhen immediately asked Ye Xuan what had happened. Ye Xuan seemed to have just received the news and only replied in the afternoon. ¡°I heard that it was because the investors withdrew their investments.¡± ¡°Beauty¡± was an early work adapted from the famous literary writer Fujiwara. The era was the Republic of China, and the overall tone of the work was relatively heavy. There were also a lot of rich metaphors and connotations in the novel. It was also because of this that this drama did not go smoothly when it was about to be made into a movie. It took a lot of effort just to pass the review. Because this movie was not a commercial movie, some investors who wanted to make money hesitated and did not invest in this movie. Could it be that the investors that they had painstakingly recruited had gone back on their word just as filming was about to start? Lu Zhen was a little puzzled, but she also knew that it was useless to be anxious about the investors. It was only at night that Ye Xuan gave her a definite answer. Ye Xuan¡¯s voice was filled with anger. ¡°The investors want to change the female lead. If they don¡¯t, they¡¯ll withdraw their investment.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. The investor wanted to replace her? ¡°Isn¡¯t this a breach of contract?¡± Lu Zhen frowned. ¡°Yes, but the other party doesn¡¯t seem to mind breaking the contract. They probably don¡¯t lack money. Moreover, they didn¡¯t say that they wanted to change it to someone from another company. As long as the main lead isn¡¯t you, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s other female celebrities from Jia Le. It seems that they¡¯re here for you. Lu Zhen, did you provoke someone? Enemies? Lu Zhen seemed to have many enemies, but how could those people have a relationship with the investors? ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Song Jia. I¡¯ll discuss this with him later. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± After hanging up, Ye Xuan was about to look for Song Jia when there was a figure in the corridor. ¡®Guan Yun?¡± Ye Xuan stopped calling. Guan Yun slowly walked out of the shadows.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Replace the Female Lead Chapter 196: Replace the Female Lead Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Guan Yun, who was almost 30 years old this year, still looked as youthful and beautiful as a young girl. Time seemed to have given her special treatment and did not leave many marks on her face. She had long eyebrows, a cherry-like red mouth, and a pair of affectionate and gentle eyes. Guan Yun was the kind of Eastern beauty that Westerners imagined. She had a classical charm and gentleness. The woman¡¯s temperament was even more memorable than her beauty. Every move she made was flirtatious and carried the natural allure of a woman. She was elegant and enchanting. ¡°Oh, you seem to have encountered some trouble.¡± Guan Yun paused and looked at Ye Xuan with her beautiful eyes. For the first time, she mentioned that person¡¯s name in front of Ye Xuan. ¡°Is it about Lu Zhen?¡± Ever since Ye Xuan signed Lu Zhen, Guan Yun¡¯s relationship with her did not seem to be as close as before. Because Ye Xuan now had to be responsible for one more person, she gradually began to hand over Guan Yun¡¯s matters to others. As for the others, their abilities were naturally not as strong as Ye Xuan¡¯s. Guan Yun often felt a little uncomfortable during this period of time. However, Guan Yun was a smart person. She did not show any dissatisfaction. When she interacted with Ye Xuan, her attitude was basically the same as before. Ye Xuan sighed and nodded. ¡°Yes, the investors threatened to withdraw their investment and replace Lu Zhen.¡± Guan Yun¡¯s expression did not change at this news. One could not tell if she was happy or unhappy. She only nodded. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t help much. You can go ahead.¡± After Guan Yun left, Ye Xuan looked at her back and picked up her phone to call Song Jia again. Song Jia also received this news. When Ye Xuan called, Song Jia said before she could speak, ¡°I¡¯ll settle this matter. I definitely won¡¯t let Lu Zhen be replaced.¡± Hearing Song Jia¡¯s promise, Ye Xuan heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. This movie is very likely to win an award. Lu Zhen lacks a meaningful Best Actress Award now. This movie is very important,¡± Ye Xuan emphasized. Seeing that it was getting late, she said, ¡°Then tell me if there¡¯s any news tomorrow.¡± After hanging up, Song Jia frowned and immediately contacted Lin Feng. Lin Feng seemed to be resting. His voice was muffled and sleepy. ¡°Song Jia, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb your rest. Do you have the contact number of the President of Tai An Limited?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send it to you now. Did something happen? ¡°Tai An invested in a movie in my company. Now, they went back on their word at the last minute and want to change the female lead. I want to ask what¡¯s going on.¡± Song Jia¡¯s tone was a little cold. ¡°How did this happen? Tai An has been working with me well. Why don¡¯t I tell them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to come forward. I¡¯ll settle it.¡± Lin Feng and Song Jia were in charge of different companies. In order to avoid being noticed, Song Jia rarely took the initiative to take charge of the Lin family¡¯s business. At most, he would help Lin Feng make some important decisions when he couldn¡¯t make up his mind. After ¡°Beauty¡± was confirmed to be filmed, it needed an investor. Coincidentally, Song Jia heard that Tai An Corporation had some ties with the officials of the radio and television review bureau. In order to let this movie pass the review smoothly, Song Jia asked Lin Feng to help him persuade Tai An Corporation to invest. Tai An Corporation was powerful, so they naturally did not mind spending some money to invest in a movie. They were more concerned about being able to form a friendly and cooperative relationship with the Lin family. After all, the Lin family had a deep foundation in politics and business. Some large corporations and families in Beijing were polite to the Lin family and fawned on them. However, for some reason, Tai An Corporation actually took the initiative to breach the contract. After getting President Tai An¡¯s contact number, Song Jia immediately contacted him. ¡°Mr. Song? Oh) you¡¯re talking about the collaboration. We just don¡¯t think Lu Zhen is suitable for the image of the female lead. You can just change the female lead to the other female celebrities of Jia Le. Anyway, they¡¯re all Jia Le¡¯s artists. You won¡¯t lose out, right?¡± On the surface, Song Jia was just the boss of an entertainment company. The President of Tai An Group didn¡¯t take him seriously, and his tone was very relaxed and casual. If Lin Feng had made this call, the other party probably wouldn¡¯t have such an attitude. However, Song Jia didn¡¯t want to implicate Lin Feng in this matter. After all, this was between Tai An Corporation and Jia Le. The reason why Tai An Corporation was so presumptuous and bold was probably because they felt that Jia Le was just an entertainment company. They did not dare to offend the Lin family, but they did not care about a small entertainment company.. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Solutions Chapter 197: Solutions Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Mr. Pi, cooperation is all about integrity. It¡¯s not very nice of you to do this all of a sudden, is it? Did someone give you some hint? Tell me who told you to do it. ¡± Song Jia did not care about the disdainful attitude of the President of Tai An Corporation. He knew that the sudden interference of Tai An Corporation in the casting of the movie was definitely not a sudden thought. There must be another power behind Tai An Corporation. However, he did not understand. Lu Zhen was just an ordinary female celebrity. When did she develop hatred with such a powerful force? A faction that could make Tai An Corporation listen was definitely extraordinary. ¡°No one asked me to do that. Mr. Song, I don¡¯t want to ruin our collaboration. You just need to change an actress. There are so many actresses in your company. It doesn¡¯t matter who takes the role, right? I think Cheng Xiu is quite suitable. Meng Die is not bad either. What do you think?¡± ¡°Looks like we have nothing to talk about. Mr. Pi, I hope you won¡¯t regret today¡¯s decision.¡± With that, Song Jia hung up. Mr Pi looked at the phone that had already hung up. After being in a daze for two seconds, he scolded, ¡°How dare you hang up on me? Do you think you¡¯re Lin Feng? You tactless young brat. Don¡¯t let me see you next time, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± At night, Lu Zhen lay on the bed and could not fall asleep. She recalled some people who had conflicts with her and thought to herself, Who doesn¡¯t want me to be the female lead of Beauty? The only person who could do this seemed to be Bian Lang. Lu Zhen frowned and thought to herself, Could it really be him? Is this man so petty? However, she could not interfere with the investment. She could only wait for the final outcome. Two days later, Ye Xuan sent her a message. ¡°The problem has been resolved. You¡¯re still the female lead. Filming will start next Monday. Be prepared.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes widened. It was resolved so quickly? Was Bian Lang that easy to deal with? Lu Zhen immediately guessed that the person who resolved this crisis should be Song Jia. She thought to herself, I owe him another favor. Lu Zhen sent Song Jia a message of thanks. ¡°Thank you.¡± On the other end, Song Jia quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Resolving these troubles is what the company should do.¡± Even though Song Jia said that, Lu Zhen knew that Song Jia could do as Tai An Corporation requested. As long as he got another female artist in the company to be the female lead, he could resolve this problem. However, Song Jia didn¡¯t do that. He must have overcome many difficulties before he could keep this role for her. Lu Zhen was very touched, but she didn¡¯t know how to thank Song Jia. After a pause, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard!¡± The only thing she could do was to do her best to complete the movie. On the other side, Song Jia smiled when he saw Lu Zhen¡¯s hardworking emoji. He had not slept for the entire night just to resolve this matter. At this moment, he was indeed a little tired. He was about to close his eyes and rest for half an hour when Jiang Kai called again. ¡°Song Jia, you owe Bei Mu and me a favor this time. We¡¯ve given you all our assets. Don¡¯t make us lose everything! Tomorrow, the three of us will come out for a drink and talk about this.¡± ¡°Thank you so much this time.¡± Song Jia¡¯s tone was much gentler. After falling out with Tai An Corporation, Song Jia faced a difficult choice. Now that there were no investors, the movie could not start filming. However, the production team had already prepared it. The actors were also waiting to start filming. Every day that was delayed was a huge loss. If it dragged on, it would be a bottomless pit of money. He had to find a new investor as soon as possible. However, this movie was not a commercial movie to begin with. Investment was risky. It was very difficult to find an investor who was willing to invest. Moreover, even if they found one, the other party might take the opportunity to make some excessive requests. After all, they were the ones begging the investor to put out the fire. Song Jia could also get the Lin family to fork out money to make up for it, but that would easily expose the relationship between the Lin family and Jia Le to the public. Song Jia had founded Jia Le because he wanted to avoid the Lin family. He didn¡¯t want to break his principle now. After thinking for a long time, Song Jia decided to look for Jiang Kai and Bei The three of them had been good friends since they were young and had always been very close. When Song Jia asked them for help, their first reaction was not to ask what happened, but to ask him directly what he needed them to do. What Song Jia wanted the two of them to do was to set up a new investment company in the name of Jiang Kai. Then, they would use all the money they had to invest in Beauty.. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Meeting Xu Rui Again Chapter 198: Meeting Xu Rui Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bei Mu owed Song Jia a lot of money. He didn¡¯t have much money on hand and even specially borrowed some from his sister. He had done his best to help. However, because Song Jia and Jiang Kai had their own things to do, this newly established company was managed by Bei Mu. Jiang Kai and Song Jia had the most investments, totaling up to tens of millions. Jiang Kai didn¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry, so he took out the money to establish a company to help Song Jia. Song Jia was very grateful to him. ¡°But I¡¯m really curious. You didn¡¯t hesitate to ask Bei Mu and me for help to make that female celebrity called Lu Zhen the female lead of the movie. I¡¯ve never seen you treat someone so well.¡± Jiang Kai sighed. ¡°She¡¯s an artist from my company. If I can¡¯t even protect her, what kind of man am I?¡± Song Jia said calmly. Jiang Kai sighed. ¡°Sigh, if you were still in the Lin family, you wouldn¡¯t need our help.¡± With the Lin family¡¯s power and status, would Song Jia be afraid of Tai An Corporation? Song Jia shook his head slowly. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already left the Lin family, I¡¯ll have to resolve all my troubles myself in the future. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you and Bei Mu lose money. This movie will definitely succeed.¡± ¡°Could it be that Bei Mu and I are afraid of losing money? We just don¡¯t want to see you work so hard. Alright, if you have anything to say, save it for the table.¡± Beauty¡¯s filming was delayed for a few days. Although there was a little accident, it was still considered successful overall. However, what surprised Lu Zhen was that the supporting actress in Beauty had changed. Lu Zhen also knew this person. At the opening ceremony, Xu Rui saw Lu Zhen and smiled generously. ¡°Miss Lu, we meet again.¡± Xu Rui was the actress who had competed with Lu Zhen for the ¡°back-view goddess¡±. Lu Zhen did not expect the two of them to enter the same production team again. What surprised her even more was that the news of Xu Rui joining the production team seemed to be confidential. Even Ye Xuan did not receive the news in advance. It seemed like this Xu Rui was not simple. ¡°Miss Xu, were really fated. In the future, we¡¯ll be colleagues in the same production team.¡± Lu Zhen also revealed a polite and gentle smile. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know what happened. Beauty actually changed to the original supporting actress, but she wasn¡¯t too surprised and quickly calmed down. No matter who the supporting actress was, she would not be afraid. Song Jia had helped her get the female lead of this movie. She had to perform best and make this movie a famous masterpiece in the film industry. Xu Rui saw the ambition hidden under Lu Zhen¡¯s calm eyes, and her expression gradually became serious. Xu Rui recalled what her manager had told her ¡°Miss Xu, Lu Zhen stole your role in Director Jiang Wen¡¯s movie last time. Why are you going to the same production team with her this time? You also know that Lu Zhen is currently popular. She¡¯s not just a vase. She has acting skills and abilities. You¡¯re just a newcomer now. I think it¡¯s better for you to be safe.¡± However, Xu Rui rejected her manager¡¯s suggestion. ¡°The director of ¡®Beauty¡¯ is Ding Zhi. As you know, he¡¯s an unpredictable director. Although I entered the production team as a supporting actress, this doesn¡¯t mean that my final scenes will definitely be less than Lu Zhen¡¯s. I know that Lu Zhen is very popular, so I want to film the same movie as her. With her around, the box office of this movie will definitely not be low. I can also attract more audience attention.¡± Xu Rui still remembered how shocked and indignant she was when she found out that Director Jiang Wen had chosen Lu Zhen to play the ¡°back-view goddess¡±. She originally thought that the role of the ¡°back-view goddess¡± was tailor-made for her, so she confidently went to the production team for an audition. She felt that her aura was clearly more suitable for this role than Lu Zhen¡¯s, but she did not understand why she lost to Lu Zhen in the end. Was it because Lu Zhen was more famous than her? Or did Lu Zhen use some other method? No matter what the reason was, this matter had become a thorn in Xu Rui¡¯s heart, making her feel terrible until today. Because Xu Rui had someone helping her, she had learned a few days ago that the female lead of the movie Beauty was going to be changed, and the female lead who was going to be replaced by the investor was Lu Zhen. At that time, Xu Rui was overjoyed and immediately wanted to replace Lu Zhen as the female lead of this movie.. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Black Lotusâ€� Yue Qjn Chapter 199: ¡°Black Lotus¡± Yue Qjn Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, what surprised Xu Rui was that Jia Le¡¯s company actually managed to keep Lu Zhen¡¯s female lead. Moreover, the new investor was very stubborn. Her plan to snatch the female lead halfway wouldn¡¯t work. Xu Rui gritted her teeth and flipped through the script of ¡°Beauty¡± many times. In the end, she decided to take down the supporting actress in the movie, ¡°Fang Yuan¡±. The movie ¡°Beauty¡± was set during the Republic of China War. The male lead, Jing Ze, was a young master from a wealthy family. He had been engaged to the eldest daughter of the Bai family since he was young, but the two of them had only met a few times when they were young. Later, Jing Ze went overseas to study, and the two of them had not seen each other for many years. In the 23rd year of the Republic of China, there were many wars in the country, and the people were in deep suffering. When Jing Ze heard that the country was in trouble, he immediately returned to the country and prepared to join the army. However, the Jing family did not support him joining the army. Instead, they asked him to marry the eldest daughter of the Bai family immediately after returning to the country. On the night of Jing Ze and the Bai family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s wedding, the two of them were sent to the bridal chamber by their relatives and friends. However, Jing Ze took the opportunity to sneak out and run away from home. Later, Jing Ze joined the anti-war organization by coincidence and got to know Fang Yuan, a young woman with advanced thinking. The two of them became close comrades who went through life and death together and developed feelings for each other during the process. At this point in the story, it sounded very much like the love story between Jing Ze and Fang Yuan. The average audience would probably think that Fang Yuan was the female lead of the movie. However, the original author of ¡°Beauty¡± was a great author who had won a literary award after all. His characters were always unexpected. Lu Zhen played Yue Qin, who had been famous in the capital for a long time. Later, the warlord, Zheng Xiong, took a fancy to her and married her as his seventh concubine. From then on, Yue Qin became the concubine and confidant of the warlord, Zheng Xiong. Yue Qin worked for Zheng Xiong and captured and killed many people in the war. She also helped Zheng Xiong deal with the resistance organization and the invaders. In an instant, Yue Qin became the most famous social butterfly in the capital. The commoners secretly called her ¡°Black Lotus¡± behind her back. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Yue Qin was a vicious and terrifying beauty. Jing Ze received orders from his superiors that Zheng Xiong would capture the resistance personnel in the capital in a few days. Jing Ze had to carry out two plans immediately. First, assassinate Zheng Xiong. Second, think of a way to safely transfer the resistance personnel in the capital. Jing Ze arranged for Fang Yuan to carry out the second plan while he prepared to risk his life to assassinate Zheng Xiong. On the day of the assassination, Jing Ze was prepared to sacrifice himself. However, when he entered the warlord¡¯s mansion, the people who had been lying in ambush immediately rushed up to catch him. Jing Ze, who was caught, did not understand why the assassination plan had failed. At this moment, a young woman in a cheongsam slowly walked out. This woman was Yue Qin, who had arranged for Jing Ze to be captured. Yue Qin¡¯s expression was originally very calm, but the moment she saw Jingze, her eyes revealed a trace of shock and panic. There were many plot twists in ¡°Beauty¡±. The plot was confusing, and it combined the exciting elements of the novel and the beauty of literature. It had a rich connotation. Among them, the true identity of the female lead, Yue Qin, was revealed at the end, making the audience extremely emotional. From the characters analysis, Lu Zhen¡¯s Yue Qin was more complicated and deep than Fang Yuan¡¯s character. Such a character usually had more room for performance and was more outstanding. However, at the same time, Yue Qin was not a positive character in the standard sense. She was an actress who had fallen from grace. She was a vicious social butterfly who helped warlords kill and do evil. Compared to Jing Ze and Fang Yuan, who protected the country and were deeply righteous, Yue Qin was a bad person who betrayed the people and the country. Some viewers with higher moral standards might not like this role. On the other hand, it was also very difficult to mold this character. If one¡¯s acting skills were not deep, it was very easy to only show the viciousness and scheming in Yue Qin, but not dig out her deeper human nature. At that time, after Xu Rui read the script, although she was also tempted by the role of Yue Qin, she also had the thought of retreating. This character was a negative character and was not likable. Moreover, it was so difficult. If she did not act well, she might be scolded by the audience. In comparison, although Fang Yuan¡¯s character was a little plain, there were no obvious character flaws. It was easier for the audience to accept and like her. Therefore, it was not a pity that Xu Rui ended up as a supporting actress. On the day of filming, Lu Zhen and a group of main leads met Director Ding Zhi for the first time. The dark circles under Director Ding Zhi¡¯s eyes were a little heavy, and he didn¡¯t look too good. The withdrawal of the investors had affected him.. Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Fully Prepared Chapter 200: Fully Prepared Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the second day of the opening ceremony, the production team arrived at a filming location in the suburbs of Beijing. The movie wasn¡¯t filmed in chronological order, so the span was relatively large. This morning, the film base was mainly filming a few scenes of the supporting actor, Zheng Xiong. Although Lu Zhen didn¡¯t need to be present, she still came over. She wore a fluffy cloak and stood outside the set to watch. Zheng Xiong¡¯s actor, Xi De, was an actor who had debuted many years ago. He was a professional villain that the audience was very familiar with. Playing villain roles like warlords and ambitious people was as easy as eating and drinking for him. Xi De¡¯s filming went very smoothly. Even a harsh director like Ding Zhi could not find any fault with it. Xi De filmed for the entire morning, and Lu Zhen watched on set for the entire morning. After filming, Xi De walked out of the set in his military uniform. When he saw Lu Zhen standing in the corner, he walked over and greeted her. ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯ve been standing at the side all morning. You¡¯re making me feel very pressured.¡± ¡°Brother Xi, you did very well. I learned a lot this morning.¡± Lu Zhen smiled politely and said, ¡°The two of us still have to act together often in the future. I still have to ask you to guide me.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s humble attitude made Xi De have a good impression of her. Although Xi de was not as famous as Lu Zhen in the entertainment industry, in terms of qualifications, Lu Zhen was far inferior to Xi De. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything polite. If I offend you, don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯ll come and watch your performance in the afternoon.¡± Lu Zhen nodded seriously. In the afternoon, Lu Zhen was about to film an important scene of going to the teahouse to watch a show. As expected, Xi De was there. However, to Lu Zhen¡¯s surprise, Xu Rui was also here. Xu Rui smiled implicitly at Lu Zhen and walked over to greet Ding Zhi and Xi De. ¡°Lu Zhen, I heard that you can speak Beijing. Then can you speak the old capital language?¡± Ding Zhi walked over and asked Lu Zhen. Ding Zhi was only asking, but he did not expect Lu Zhen to nod. ¡°I can, but not much.¡± This surprised Ding Zhi. In fact, before the movie started broadcasting, Ding Zhi had asked Jia Le i s company if Lu Zhen knew how to speak Beijing. If Lu Zhen did not, Ding Zhi would have to consider training her a few months in advance. However, he did not expect Lu Zhen to say it, so Ding Zhi did not train Lu Zhen in advance. Looking at Ding Zhi¡¯s surprised gaze, Lu Zhen smiled. In her previous life, Lu Zhen only spoke Mandarin and not Beijing. However, when filming Beauty, Director Ding Zhi trained her for a few months in advance. She forcefully learned Beijing¡¯s language. However, when the movie was about to be completed, Director Ding Zhi suddenly sighed. ¡°If you could speak the old capital language, the effect would probably be better.¡± However, the old capital language was the official language of Beijing a hundred years ago after all. Even now, some old people probably didn¡¯t know how to speak it. It was simply too difficult for an 18 -year-old girl like Lu Zhen to learn the old capital language. After her rebirth, when she found out that she still had a chance to film Beauty, Lu Zhen made sufficient preparations in advance. She checked a lot of information and found some video information from her early years. It took her a lot of time to learn some simple old capital language. Lu Zhen had filmed ¡®Beauty¡¯ before, so she knew which scenes in ¡®Beauty¡¯ had dialects to speak, so she specially strengthened her training. Although she didn¡¯t speak the old capital language 100%, she had no problem speaking lines during filming. Xu Rui stood beside Director Ding Zhi. When she heard Lu Zhen say that she could actually speak the old capital language, she was stunned. After a while, she smiled at Lu Zhen. ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re really well-prepared!¡± Xu Rul had long heard that Ding Zhi was famous tor nis strict requirements for the female lead of a movie. She had come to watch Lu Zhen film in the afternoon because she wanted to see if Lu Zhen would be reprimanded by Ding Zhi. She thought that if Director Ding Zhi was very dissatisfied with Lu Zhen, he might even delete her scenes. Wouldn¡¯t her chance come then? However, Xu Rui did not expect Lu Zhen to perform so well from the beginning. Director Ding Zhi was very surprised and satisfied that she could speak the old capital language. Xu Rui gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. Forget it. It was just that there was no problem with the lines. Perhaps Lu Zhen would mess up later. Today¡¯s scene was not easy to film. ¡°Alright, all departments get into position.. Get ready, let¡¯s begin!¡¯ Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: A Blow Chapter 201: A Blow Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The scene in the teahouse was not considered the climax of the entire drama, but this scene was very important. This was because this scene had planted a foreshadowing for Yue Qin¡¯s identity. At the same time, it had also displayed another aspect of the human nature of the black lotus, Yue Qin. In Lu Zhen¡¯s opinion, this ordinary teahouse scene might be even more difficult to perform than her acting on the same stage as the male lead. In her previous life, Lu Zhen had also acted in this scene. At that time, she was already a very mature actress with superb acting skills. However, she filmed this scene more than 40 times. From the first day to the third day, she did not satisfy Director Ding Zhi. At first, Director Ding Zhi said that her ¡°charm¡± was insufficient. She did not look like a social butterfly from the Republic of China era. After Lu Zhen finally grasped the ¡°charm¡± of the Republic of China woman, Director Ding Zhi made a new request for her ¡°feeling¡± of the character. He emphasized to her again and again the feeling of ¡°coldness and sadness in the mortal world¡± on Yue Qin. Lu Zhen did not completely understand such an abstract description at that time, so her performance was very stiff. After filming more than ten times, Director Ding Zhi saw that Lu Zhen had already done her best, so he could only consider her to have barely passed. In the second half of the scene in the teahouse, there was a long close-up of the character that lasted more than a minute. Every subtle expression and action of Yue Qin was accurately captured by the camera. At this moment, Ding Zhi pointed out another problem with Lu Zhen: the eye scene was not delicate enough to reflect the level of change in the character¡¯s heart. At that time, Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills were actually not bad, but Director Ding Zhi¡¯s expectations of her were too high. He hoped that she was the ¡°Yue Qin¡± who had walked out of a book, but Lu Zhen was only a young actress who had just become an adult. She could not perfectly portray the charm of a character. In the end, the scene was completed. Even though Director Ding Zhi was not very satisfied, the assistant director and producer felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills were passable. In order not to delay the progress of the other scenes, this scene could only end. Director Ding Zhi said one last sentence to evaluate Lu Zhen¡¯s performance. ¡°She¡¯s acting as Yue Qin. She¡¯s not the real Yue Qin.¡± The assistant director laughed at Ding Zhi, saying that he¡¯s obsessed. They were filming to begin with, and the actors were all acting. Lu Zhen was naturally not the real Yue Qin. Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? In her previous life, the teahouse scene had tormented Lu Zhen. The fatigue of her body were secondary. Most importantly, Director Ding Zhi¡¯s disappointment in her had deeply impacted her confidence. In the past, many people praised Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills, but in Director Ding Zhi¡¯s opinion, her acting skills were barely passable. This scene also traumatized Lu Zhen. Although Lu Zhen¡¯s role as ¡°Yue Qin¡± had received many praises from film critics after ¡°Beauty¡± was broadcast and the audience was very satisfied, Lu Zhen could not accept these praises gladly. She knew very well that she was actually still very far from this role. After that, Director Ding Zhi had filmed other scenes. Originally, Lu Zhen had a chance to continue working with Director Ding Zhi, but she still did not dare to continue joining Director Ding Zhi¡¯s production team. She did not have the courage to break through. She was even more afraid that what little confidence she had would disappear under Director Ding Zhi¡¯s strict requirements. The teahouse was still the familiar teahouse. Even the scene of the extras walking around the teahouse was so familiar. Lu Zhen was in a daze. For a moment, she did not know if this was her previous life or this life. Director Ding Zhi couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw that Lu Zhen seemed to be in a daze. Director Ding Zhi had also seen the scenes Lu Zhen filmed before and after she became famous. In his opinion, Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills were natural when she was young and she was obviously a talented actress. However, she had filmed too many movies and dramas that were not suitable for her after that, and she had not met a good director, causing a large portion of her acting skills to be buried. Acting skills were given to her by the heavens, but if she didn¡¯t use it, her talent might be taken away. This was also the logic of using it to advance and retreat. Director Ding Zhi was also not sure if Lu Zhen¡¯s current acting skills could support the role of ¡°Yue Qin¡±. He was a little worried. He had high expectations for this role. In his opinion, Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills in the previous idol drama were no different from playing house. She could not reach his standards at all. Ding Zhi sighed. He was prepared to film this scene for a few days. A good show was also created by grinding. What Ding Zhi did not lack the most was perfectionism and patience.. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Teahouse Chapter 202: Teahouse Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The content of this scene was very simple. The female lead, Yue Qin, would come to the teahouse every 10th day of the month to listen to the show. She would only listen to a show called ¡°Broken Glass.¡± The teahouse owner knew that Yue Qin was the seventh concubine of the warlord, Zheng Xiong. Every time, he would specially reserve a seat for Yue Qin and serve her the best tea. Today was the tenth day of the month again. The camera was facing the door. The afterglow of the setting sun outside illuminated the dust in the air. The dust particles were like burning stardust. From the street outside came the faint sounds of vendors hawking. The boss of the teahouse stood at the door and looked around. He knew that today was the day Yue Qin came over. Every tenth day, he would personally welcome this special guest. In this chaotic world, doing business was not without risks. If the teahouse owner could satisfy Yue Qin, he would naturally be protected by Zheng Xiong¡¯s faction. Therefore, to the teahouse owner, Yue Qin was even more honorable than a distinguished guest. Soon, a black car stopped outside the teahouse. A follower in military uniform opened the car door, and a slender leg stretched out from the car door. Yue Qin was wearing a custom-made cheongsam with complicated patterns today. The tight cheongsam wrapped around her curvaceous figure, making her look sexy and seductive. The teahouse owner hurriedly went up to her. ¡°Miss Yue, we¡¯ve been waiting for you. The tea has been prepared. Please come in.¡± Yue Qin didn¡¯t care about the teahouse owners fawning attitude. She walked out of the car unhurriedly and adjusted the cloak that had slid down from the crook of her arm. Her movements were lazy, like an elegant cat. ¡°Thank you for welcoming me personally, Boss. Business is very good today.¡± ¡°Thanks to you!¡¯ Yue Qin and the boss communicated in the authentic old capital language. The feeling of the capital from the old era immediately appeared, making the audience feel as if they were there. Behind the camera, Ding Zhi stared at the monitor. Xu Rui and Xi De also saw Lu Zhen appear in the camera. Xu Rui¡¯s fingers almost dug into her flesh. When she first arrived at the event location, she also saw Lu Zhen in that gorgeous cheongsam. At that time, she was only a little jealous, but she was not as shocked as she was now. Before she started acting, Lu Zhen, who was wearing a cheongsam, was really low-key and reserved. Her temperament was as elegant as an orchid. However, when Lu Zhen, who was acting as Yue Qin, got out of the car, her aura actually changed completely, as if another person had suddenly appeared. In the camera, Yue Qin had thick makeup on her face. Her facial features were beautiful, and her every move revealed an enchanting sexiness. There was a hint of nobility in her laziness. However, when the camera swept across Yue Qin¡¯s face, the audience seemed to be able to see a hint of hidden fatigue on her beautiful face. This hint of fatigue was not obvious, but Lu Zhen expressed it through her eyes. Ding Zhi had his arms on his legs. When he saw this, he could not help but lean forward and pay more attention to Lu Zhen¡¯s every move. He had underestimated Lu Zhen! Before the first filming, in order to see Lu Zhen¡¯s condition and level, Ding Zhi did not remind her what to pay attention to. However, what Ding Zhi did not expect was that Lu Zhen¡¯s performance was actually so agile and rich! Ding Zhi originally had an impression of ¡°Yue Qin¡± in his heart, but the moment he saw Lu Zhen¡¯s Yue Qin appear in the camera, his impression of ¡°Yue Qin¡± involuntarily changed to Lu Zhen¡¯s image. Lu Zhen actually captured the charm of ¡°Yue Qin¡±. It was really a surprise that an actress who had just become an adult could have such a performance. Everyone continued to watch. Yue Qin got out of the car and looked around casually. This seemingly casual action revealed a trace of habitual vigilance. As the seventh concubine of a major warlord, Yue Qin was naturally not a fool. Her hands were stained with a lot of blood, so she naturally had to be wary of the revenge of her enemies. Ding Zhi revealed an excited smile. Yes! That¡¯s how it should be! Under the guidance of the teahouse owner, Yue Qin walked into the teahouse. When she walked, the lines of her waist and buttocks flowed like waves. She was very feminine. Her slender and white ankles were faintly discernible under the cheongsam, making one¡¯s imagination run wild. Although it was only a silhouette of her back, Yue Qin did not make anyone come out of the show. She was like a social butterfly who had been an actress during the Republic of China era. She was beautiful and flirtatious, but she also revealed a hint of cold danger. Xi De, who was standing behind Ding Zhi, stared at Lu Zhen¡¯s back and savored it. Lu Zhen¡¯s performance made him feel like he was in character at this moment.. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Another Side Chapter 203: Another Side Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations From another perspective, Xi De understood why Zheng Xiong doted on Yue Qin. It was not only because of Yue Qin¡¯s beauty, but also because of the unusual coldness on her. This hint of coldness would undoubtedly inspire a man¡¯s interest and desire for challenge. Yue Qin walked to the second floor of the teahouse and sat in the middle of the back row of the audience. This was actually not the best place to watch a show, but this position gave people a sense of security. Not only could they observe the movements of the entire second floor, but they would also not leave their backs to others. There were many empty seats below the stage. Ding Zhi had not told Lu Zhen where she should sit previously. Seeing that Lu Zhen had chosen to sit in the middle of the back row, Ding Zhi knew that Lu Zhen definitely had a deep understanding of the role of Yue Qin. After Yue Qin sat down, the actors and actresses who had long been prepared went on stage one after another. Music sounded, and the actor¡¯s bright and crisp singing voice echoed in the teahouse. When Yue Qin listened to the show, she did not have much of an expression and her reaction was not as intense as the other audience. Those who did not know would probably think that she was an outsider who did not know how to act. Halfway through the performance, the audience applauded. Yue Qin also raised her hand and clapped lightly. Her actions were casual, and it was impossible to tell if she was satisfied with this scene. Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s performance, Xu Rui frowned. She could not help but turn to Xi De and whisper, ¡°Isn¡¯t this performance too plain? The close-up shot swept across Lu Zhen¡¯s face. There was actually no fluctuation in her eyes. If her reaction was so calm, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of the close-up shot of more than ten seconds? Xu Rui felt a little gloating and regretful. She was happy that Lu Zhen had messed up. Unfortunately, if she was the female lead, she would definitely add some rich eye scenes in this performance to reflect the changes in the character¡¯s heart. Only then could she show her acting skills. Hearing Xu Rui¡¯s words, Xi De did not even look at Xu Rui. He just said calmly, ¡°Continue watching.¡± Xi De¡¯s cold attitude made Xu Rui a little unhappy. She wanted to say something, but Ding Zhi glanced at Xu Rui from the corner of his eye. Xu Rui immediately became nervous and stopped talking. The performance was almost over. The actor on the stage started to sing sadly. The last few lines were the most intense part of the entire performance. The suppressed emotions in front were vented here. The actor¡¯s voice was trembling as if he was crying. It was extremely sad. The few actors who were immersed in their emotions even had reddened eyes. The last few lines meant: Life is like morning dew. Time passes easily, and youth is gone. Things are the same, but people have changed. We can no longer go back to the past. We can only bury the past in our hearts and continue forward alone. Hearing these few lines, Yue Qin, who had been sitting in the back row without any emotions, finally had a change in expression. She raised her half-lowered eyes to the stage, but her gaze wasn¡¯t focused on any of the actors. Her out-of-focus eyes were looking somewhere. At this moment, Yue Qin seemed to have removed her mask, allowing others to see an unfamiliar side. Her empty eyes revealed a numb sense of fragmentation. Although one could not see any violent emotions, it was even more attractive. One could imagine that when the audience saw this scene, they would guess in their hearts: What was Yue Qin thinking at this moment? What kind of story did she have? By the time the performance was over, it was almost dark outside. The audience stood up and left the teahouse The tea was cold when people left. The table was filled with melon seeds shells and unfinished tea. On the stage, the actors were also tidying their clothes and holding the props in their hands, preparing to leave the stage. An empty loneliness was conveyed to the audience through the empty camera. In the middle of this scene, the woman sitting in the back row of the audience was like a statue, as if she had forgotten to leave. Xu Rui, who was behind Ding Zhi, looked at Lu Zhen in the image and felt a little disdainful. With such acting skills? He might as well let her do it! Lu Zhen must have known that she couldn¡¯t act well as Yue Qin, so in order not to make a mistake, she chose this calm performance method. What a waste of this minute-long close-up shot. If only she could have more than a dozen ways to make the audience remember her face in this minute. After sitting for a while, another camera rolled over. Yue Qin stood up from her seat and walked out. It seemed like she was about to leave the teahouse.. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Losing Control Chapter 204: Losing Control Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When she reached the entrance of the teahouse, Yue Qin turned slightly and half of her face fell into the camera. The high-definition camera captured her slightly trembling eyelashes, pursed lips, and unnatural inhalation. Then, Yue Qin quickly walked out of the teahouse and disappeared from the scene. Ding Zhi, who was sitting in front of the monitor, felt lost. He did not pull himself out of his immersive state for a long time. Two minutes later, Lu Zhen walked in from outside. She had become the actress Lu Zhen again, and she no longer had Yue Qin¡¯s aura. Lu Zhen walked up to Ding Zhi, feeling a little nervous. She had spent the past few days trying to figure out how to act out the scene. In the end, she had boldly tried a new method. She had decided to act out the scene in a ¡°convergent¡± manner. In her previous life, Lu Zhen had used all kinds of gazes, expressions, and actions to express Yue Qin¡¯s psychological changes when she watched a show. Ding Zhi did not say that it was inappropriate for her to do this, but he always said that she did not do it well enough. Hence, before filming started, Lu Zhen began to think about how to complete this scene better. In the past few days, Lu Zhen had read this scene in the original work more than ten times. After watching it too many times, she indeed made some new discoveries and comprehensions. The original novel said that Yue Qin came to the teahouse to listen to opera every month, but it did not say how long this habit lasted. Lu Zhen guessed that Yue Qin¡¯s habit must have lasted for a long time. Perhaps she had been coming to the teahouse to listen to opera since she married Zheng Xiong. If that was the case, there was one problem that had to be paid attention to. Yue Qin had already come to listen to many shows. When she first listened to the shows, she might have had a deep feeling in her heart, but she had listened to so many shows. Even if her heart would still be touched, she would not show it on the surface. Therefore. Yue Qin¡¯s true state in this scene was a little inclined to numbness. However, Yue Qin was not completely numb. If she was completely numb, she could choose not to come and listen to the show. Why did she have to feel that sorrow and helplessness again and again? Lu Zhen felt that she should master the balance between numbness and touch. She wanted the audience to feel that it was a habit for Yue Qin to come here to listen to the show. Habits were not new, so Yue Qin¡¯s emotional feedback was not frequent. Most of the time, she listened to the show quietly. However, the past had an unforgettable impact on her, so no matter how many times she listened to ¡°Broken Glass¡±, she could not get over it. She was still brooding over it, and she had not completely walked out of the past. Yue Qin was not someone who had forgotten the past. Therefore, Lu Zhen used another method to deal with Yue Qin¡¯s movement after listening to the scene. Before leaving, she gave the camera a side profile. It was an expression that she wanted to endure but did not know how to. When she was listening to the climax of the show, Yue Qin did not have many emotions. She was just a little lost in thought. However, when she was about to leave the teahouse, she still could not completely endure the emotions that surged in her heart like a tide. In that short two seconds, she lost control. This kind of delayed loss of control reflected Yue Qin¡¯s psychological state even more. Lu Zhen stood in front of Ding Zhi and saw that he had been watching the replay on the monitor. She did not say anything. If Ding Zhi says her idea of acting is wrong, she will continue to make adjustments Her understanding of Yue Qin was much deeper than before. She was no longer the confused and unconfident actor from her previous life. She was more confident in acting this role. Ding Zhi watched Lu Zhen¡¯s performance twice and finally looked away from the monitor, staring at Lu Zhen. ¡°Director Ding, is there a problem?¡± Lu Zhen asked humbly. Ding Zhi took a deep breath and looked at Lu Zhen with a complicated expression. ¡°Come with me.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He wanted to talk to her alone? Did Ding Zhi think that her acting method was not good? In her previous life, Ding Zhi said that she had a problem in person. Was he going to save her some face in this Lu Zhen followed Ding Zhi out the door. Looking at their backs, Xu Rui couldn¡¯t help but smile as if she was watching a show. Ding Zhi definitely felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s performance was too plain! Xu Rui did not look at the monitor much. She looked at Lu Zhen, who was in the back row of the audience, from afar. She felt that Lu Zhen was just a vase and could not even show the most basic emotions. Xu Rui turned her head and saw Xi De, who was beside her, holding his chin as if he was deep in thought. Xu Rui could not help but ask, ¡°Teacher Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Xi De was a little unhappy that his thoughts were interrupted) but he still replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m thinking about the scene just now..¡± Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Praise Chapter 205: Praise Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What was there to ponder about the scene Lu Zhen had just acted in? Xu Rui couldn¡¯t help but turn around and roll her eyes. Then, she found a chair and sat down. After Ding Zhi finished scolding Lu Zhen, he would definitely let Lu Zhen reshoot. Ding Zhi was famous for being nitpicky. At that time, she would see if Lu Zhen would break down and cry. In short, it was inevitable that she would lose face. The smile on Xu Rui¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Sister Rui, the weather here is dry. Have some honey water.¡± Xu Rui¡¯s assistant, Mimi, handed Xu Rui a glass of water. Xu Rui took the glass of water and took two sips of honey water before looking out the door. It had been so long. Why weren¡¯t Ding Zhi and Lu Zhen back yet? ¡°Go out and see what¡¯s going on,¡± Xu Rui said to her assistant as she closed the lid of the cup. Mimi nodded and ran out the door. Mimi walked to the temporary prop shed outside and saw Lu Zhen and Ding Zhi sitting beside the light fixture. The two of them were talking. ¡°Director, is there a problem with my performance method that requires some adjustments?¡± Lu Zhen asked politely. In her previous life, Lu Zhen was actually a little afraid of Director Ding Zhi. At that time, she had heard many voices of praise and encouragement. Director Ding Zhi was the first to point out the problems and shortcomings in her. Moreover, his attitude had always been very strict, so she was a little afraid of facing Director Ding Zhi. But now, Lu Zhen no longer felt uneasy. Perhaps it was because of her experience of rebirth, or perhaps it was because her heart had become stronger. Even if Director Ding Zhi denied her acting style now, she would not feel depressed. She would listen to Director Ding Zhi¡¯s opinion carefully and adjust it. Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s words, the usually serious Director Ding Zhi actually smiled. ¡°No, your performance just now surprised me. I didn¡¯t expect you to act this scene in this way at all. I think it¡¯s very special and good!¡± Lu Zhen was a little surprised. She looked at Director Ding Zhi with her big watery eyes. She was still in a daze when Director Ding Zhi suddenly praised her. ¡°Director, do you really think so?¡± Lu Zhen was originally worried that her performance would be too restrained and that she would not be able to stir the audience¡¯s emotions on the big screen. Director Ding Zhi nodded. ¡°I never say useless polite words. Good is good, bad is bad. I think your train of thought is right. Tell me now, how do you understand this role?¡± Lu Zhen thought for a moment and briefly explained her understanding of the role of Yue Qin to Ding Zhi. Ding Zhi nodded continuously as he listened. There was even a hint of surprise and joy in his eyes. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve really read the original novel. Your understanding is very good.¡± Director Ding Zhi sighed. Most celebrities in the entertainment industry did not have high educational qualifications and did not have any cultural attainments. This meant that there were very few actors with extremely high comprehension and thinking abilities. These two abilities were exactly what an outstanding actor needed. Of course, cultural literacy and knowledge were not absolute standards, but it had to be said that cultural literacy and knowledge had a huge impact on a person, especially in a special industry like actors. From Lu Zhen¡¯s answer, Ding Zhi saw that she had extremely high comprehension and thinking ability. Moreover, she had a very delicate female perspective. This was very rare. Compared to her skilled acting skills, Ding Zhi felt that this ability was even more precious. This ability could allow Lu Zhen to go further in the future. ¡°This is only my own understanding. There might be something inappropriate about it,¡± Lu Zhen said humbly. Director Ding Zhi pondered for a moment. ¡°Then let me add a few of my opinions to you. I¡¯ve read this novel almost a hundred times in the past few years. I¡¯ve also specially studied a large amount of literature and history from that era. Your understanding is already very accurate. What I¡¯m going to tell you next is just to help you better understand that era.¡± Director Ding Zhi was extremely expressive and spoke very quickly. Lu Zhen had to focus to keep up with his speed and thoughts. After hearing Director Ding Zhi¡¯s additional information, Lu Zhen felt enlightened. It was as if an incomplete puzzle in her mind had been completed. The details were more vivid and the angle was more comprehensive. ¡°Continue to perform in the same way as you did just now. We¡¯ll film a few more times later. You have to handle the details more meticulously. From your eyes to your breathing, and even your walking and lifting movements, you have to treat yourself as the real Yue Qin..¡± Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Considerate Chapter 206: Considerate Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Director Ding Zhi sounded a little excited. While Lu Zhen¡¯s performance surprised him, it did not satisfy him. His perfectionist spirit had even become more extreme at this moment. Lu Zhen was not very surprised by Director Ding Zhi¡¯s reaction. Even though she had made huge improvements in her life, Director Ding Zhi¡¯s attitude towards perfection would not change. Even if she performed well, Director Ding Zhi would ask her to do better. ¡°What do you think? Is there a problem?¡± Director Ding Zhi finally asked. ¡°I have no problem. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Lu Zhen looked up and said firmly. The two of them returned to the set. Before entering, Lu Zhen saw Xu Rui¡¯s assistant flash past. She didn¡¯t care. After entering, Lu Zhen tidied the creases on her cheongsam and slowly adjusted her mentality. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it again. Everyone in the various departments, take your positions,¡± Director Ding Zhi shouted. The extras and staff on the scene moved to their positions. The second filming went on as usual. Lu Zhen got out of the car again and had a short chat with the owner of the teahouse. Xu Rui watched for a while and felt a little impatient. She was interested in watching Lu Zhen film this scene for the first time, but the second time was a little boring. Xu Rui quietly asked her assistant, Mimi, ¡°Did Director Ding Zhi scold Lu Zhen outside just now? Xu Rui originally thought that Lu Zhen would walk in dejectedly after being scolded, but when Lu Zhen entered, her expression was no different from before. Xu Rui¡¯s lips curled up coldly. Mimi looked at Xu Rui in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t think he scolded her. They just chatted for a long time.¡± Xu Rui frowned. He didn¡¯t scold Lu Zhen? Then what could the two of them talk about after chatting for so long? It couldn¡¯t be about what to eat tonight, ¡°I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t see it.¡± Xu Rui glared at Mimi, who suddenly didn¡¯t dare to speak. This scene had been filmed a total of five times. Director Ding Zhi was like a lunatic who never knew how to be satisfied. No matter how Lu Zhen performed, he would let her do it again. Lu Zhen was actually tired. She was wearing high heels and needed to focus on her role. This consumed her stamina and spirit very quickly. But she did not complain. There was no impatience or fatigue on her face. Every time, it was similar to the beginning. Some of the layman extras at the scene could not understand. It was clearly the same every time, so why did they have to film it so many times? Xi De, who had been watching from the side, noticed the difference. Lu Zhen was only performing according to the same method, but the details of her every performance changed. At first, Lu Zhen¡¯s performance still had a hint of stiffness, but on the third time, she clearly entered the role faster. Her movements and gaze became more relaxed and casual, and there were no traces of her performance. Lu Zhen also made adjustments to some of the gazes. Her performance became more delicate and natural. The sky outside gradually darkened. When the last shot was completed, Director Ding Zhi finally shouted for everyone to stop. ¡°Everyone, you did very well. This scene is over. Thank you for your hard work!¡± Everyone heaved a long sigh of relief and revealed excited expressions. Ding Zhi walked up to Lu Zhen and specially patted her shoulder. He said loudly, ¡°Very good. You¡¯ve worked hard. Go back and rest well.¡± Ding Zhi¡¯s actions surprised Lu Zhen. She had never been treated like this in her previous life. With that, Ding Zhi left the set. Then, Xi De walked to Lu Zhen¡¯s side. Ding Zhi¡¯s actions just now also surprised Xi De. Xi De and Ding Zhi had worked together several times before, and he rarely saw Ding Zhi being so polite to the actors. Lu Zhen greeted Xi De and looked around. She realized that Xu Rui was not around. It seemed that she had not returned after leaving. ¡°It seems like Director Ding Zhi is very satisfied with you. He specially encouraged you in front of everyone just now. He¡¯s probably worried that others will blame you for filming too many times, or mistakenly think that you didn¡¯t act well.¡± Xi De revealed a peaceful smile, and his sharp eyes softened a lot. Only then did Lu Zhen understand Director Ding Zhi¡¯s intentions. She was a little flattered. In her previous life, it was already good enough that Director Ding Zhi did not scold her. When had he been so considerate? ¡°Do you want to stay on set for dinner, or do you want to eat out?¡± Xi De asked as he looked outside. Outside the door, the actors who were acting as the boss of the teahouse helped the staff distribute lunch boxes to the extras. Everyone was chatting loudly, and the atmosphere was quite lively.. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Invitation Chapter 207: Invitation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen did not intend to participate in this commotion. If there were few people, she might stay on set. There were more people today, so she should go to the hotel and order takeout. ¡°I¡¯ll order takeout,¡± Lu Zhen said. ¡°I know a small restaurant nearby. It tastes pretty good. Do you want to try it?¡± Xi De asked sincerely. Lu Zhen was stunned and hesitated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know the boss. You won¡¯t be photographed. I know you have a boyfriend and don¡¯t want to cause a scandal.¡± Xi De smiled and explained in a joking tone. The doubts in Lu Zhen¡¯s heart instantly dissipated. Hearing Xi De say that she had a boyfriend, Lu Zhen felt a little strange. Now everyone probably knew that she had a boyfriend, when would this misunderstanding be cleared up? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together. However, I can¡¯t eat too much tonight. When the time comes, Teacher Xi, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not giving you face.¡± Lu Zhen agreed to Xi De¡¯s invitation. As the cheongsam she was wearing was too eye-catching, Lu Zhen returned to the hotel and changed into casual sportswear. She took off her makeup and put on sneakers. She took out a pair of black-framed lenses from her bag and put them on. Xi De was waiting outside the hotel. When he saw Lu Zhen coming out of the hotel, he rolled down the window. The girl who walked over from afar had a clean face. She was fair and smooth, looking like a female student who had just entered university. She was youthful and energetic. Lu Zhen sat in the front passenger seat and looked at Xi De curiously. ¡°Is this your car? ¡°Of course not. I have a friend in the city. He lent me this car. It¡¯s more convenient to have a car,¡± Xi De explained and started the car. ¡°Are you cold? Do you want to close the window?¡± Xi De asked considerately as the evening breeze crept into the car and ruffled Lu Zhen¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯m not cold. It¡¯s quite comfortable in the evening breeze. You can close the window it you¡¯re not used to it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just as well. I quite like to open the window when I¡¯m driving.¡± After saying this, the two of them did not have much to talk about for a while. Fortunately, the place to eat was not far. They arrived in less than ten minutes. Behind the parking area was a farmhouse that occupied a large area. There was a fence around a row of white houses, and all kinds of vegetables were planted inside the fence. Not far away, there was a chicken coop. Behind the farmhouse was a large field of rapeseed flowers. It looked like a golden sea, with golden waves when the wind blew. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a farmhouse here. The scenery here is also very good. It¡¯s indeed very different from the big city.¡± Lu Zhen took a deep breath and relaxed. ¡°Yes, the food here is also very good. I¡¯ll try it later.¡± The two of them walked into the farmhouse. She did not know if Xi De had already made an appointment or if it was because he was an acquaintance of the boss. The two of them did not line up and went straight into a simple room. Not long after, the food was served. Since there were only two of them, Xi De only ordered five dishes. There was meat, vegetables, soup, and fruit salad. The two of them chatted as they ate. Lu Zhen asked curiously, ¡°How do you know the boss?¡± At the mention of this topic, Xi De¡¯s face broke into an embarrassed smile. ¡°That time, my friend brought me here for a meal, but the food was terrible. We were all dissatisfied, but we couldn¡¯t say anything. In the end, I really couldn¡¯t help but write a word on the table with the unfinished food: bad.¡± Lu Zhen widened her eyes and looked at Xi De. Did Xi De actually do such a thing? It really did not match his calm appearance. Lu Zhen was amused and asked, ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°After paying the bill, we left in a hurry. However, halfway through, the boss called. ¡± ¡°Looking for trouble?¡± Lu Zhen asked curiously. ¡°No, the boss said that the chef is one of his relatives. His cooking is terrible. He couldn¡¯t stand it for a long time, but he was too embarrassed to chase him away. He¡¯s very grateful that we mocked that person for him. He also said that his relative is leaving next month. When the time comes, he will hire a new chef and let us come again. He will give us a 40% discount.¡± Xi De smiled sheepishly. ¡°Then, the next month, we went again. This time, the food was indeed much better. We got to know the boss. The boss is quite a nice person. After knowing that I¡¯m an actor, he even watched all the television dramas I acted in.¡± Lu Zhen sighed, ¡°You¡¯ve made a good friend, but I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a temperamental person.¡± He actually dared to criticize that the food was bad with the unfinished food.. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Investigation Chapter 208: Investigation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. I was young and impetuous back then. I definitely won¡¯t do that now.¡± The two of them chatted and ate. Lu Zhen guessed that Xi De had something serious to talk to her about, but before the two of them could change the topic to serious matters, Lu Zhen¡¯s phone rang. She opened her cell phone and saw a message from Song Jia. ¡°Xiaoxiao said that you went out?¡± ¡°Why? Is your boyfriend here to check on you?¡± Xi De took a sip of soup. Seeing that Lu Zhen was looking at her cell phone, he said apologetically, ¡°Do you want me to explain to him?¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go out and make a call. Please wait for me.¡± Lu Zhen walked out and made a call. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m eating with someone outside,¡± Lu Zhen said as soon as the call went through. Song Jia was busy with his work. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen to call him to explain. This made him seem like he was making a mountain out of a molehill. Song Jia¡¯s hand that was holding the fountain pen stopped on the document. After two seconds, they said casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking. You just arrived at the filming location and might not be used to it. Do you want me to send a few more people over? Xiaoxiao is busy with so many things alone. It¡¯s inevitable that she¡¯ll work too hard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine and my work is going well. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After explaining clearly, Lu Zhen originally planned to hang up if Song Jia had nothing else to do, but Song Jia didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Song Jia put down the fountain pen and hesitated a few times. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you eating with your colleagues from the production team? ¡°Yes, they¡¯re actors who act together with me.¡± Lu Zhen felt that Song Jia was a little too concerned about her. It did seem to be a little like the ¡°checkup¡± that Xi De had mentioned. If it were anyone else, Lu Zhen would probably think that the other party was meddling too much. However, this person was Song Jia, so Lu Zhen did not feel any resistance or annoyance. ¡°A man?¡± Song Jia knew that he shouldn¡¯t continue asking. It would be undignified if he did, but before his brain could make a choice, he had already asked the question. The wind blew in her face. Lu Zhen leaned against the railing. She didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to suddenly want to joke with Song Jia. ¡°There are men and women. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lu Zhen said with a smile. ¡°There are a few people? That¡¯s quite lively.¡± Song Jia¡¯s tone sounded natural, probably because he was relieved. ¡°No, it¡¯s just him and me.¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. On the other end of the line, Song Jia heard Lu Zhen¡¯s light laughter. He felt like he had been teased by the person he took it to heart. However, he was not vexed and only smiled helplessly. It was a good thing that Lu Zhen could be so relaxed in front of him. It seemed that ever since the Spring Festival, the two of them had gotten closer. In the past, she had always treated him like her superior and boss. Now, at least, they were close friends. ¡°You¡¯re not angry, are you? We¡¯re just ordinary colleagues. He probably wants my help with something, so he treated me to a meal. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s a decent actor. There¡¯s no problem with his character,¡± Lu Zhen said solemnly. Song Jia wanted to say, ¡°How do you know that he¡¯s a decent person? Men are all good at pretending.¡± However, he did not say this in the end, lest Lu Zhen think that he was too petty. ¡°Yes, I believe in your judgment. Then come back and rest early after dinner. Let me know when you reach the hotel.¡± Song Jia said that, but he was still very worried. At the thought that Lu Zhen was eating alone with a man, he felt suffocated. He had never eaten with her alone before. Song Jia felt inexplicably aggrieved. After hanging up, Lu Zhen returned to the dining table. ¡°You¡¯re all right?¡± Xi De¡¯s words seemed to have another hidden meaning. His smile was also a little meaningful. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to begin with.¡± Lu Zhen sat down and looked at the food on the table. She usually ate very little for dinner, so there was still more than half of the food on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pack it up and take it away later.¡± Xi De seemed to be able to guess Lu Zhen¡¯s thoughts and immediately dispelled her worries. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t eat much.¡± Lu Zhen smiled apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re a female celebrity. I know. You guys have it harder than us.¡± They were almost done with their meal when Xi De finally got down to business.. ¡°By the way, will you be attending this year¡¯s Night of the Stars? Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Companion Chapter 209: Companion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Night of Stars¡± was an anniversary-like event organized by the country¡¯s largest social entertainment platform. During the event, the officials would invite many celebrities in the entertainment industry to attend the gala and give out a bunch of awards. This was not only one of the liveliest events in the entertainment industry every year, but it was also a fermenting pool of topics and scandals. Countless celebrities were fighting secretly and openly to prove who was more popular and stronger in the entertainment industry. When Lu Zhen was in Lu He¡¯s company previously, because of Lu He¡¯s oppression, her schedule was very full every week. She could not find time to attend the ¡°Night of Stars¡± at all, so she had never participated in it. This year, Lu Zhen changed to a new company. Logically speaking, Jia Le should have let her go to ¡°Night of Stars¡±. After all, this was a good opportunity to increase her exposure and was also very helpful in increasing her popularity. ¡°It¡¯s not confirmed yet. It still depends on the schedule and company arrangements. Do you want to go?¡± Lu Zhen wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue and looked up at Xi De. Xi De nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m preparing to go over. By then, our filming should be almost done. What I want to say is, if you¡¯re going to Night of the Stars too, do you want to come with me?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a moment, she quickly understood Xi De¡¯s intentions. ¡°Night of Stars¡± gathered most of the famous celebrities in the entertainment industry. It was equivalent to fame and fortune in a fame fair. Naturally, it was not just an ordinary gala. First of all, every celebrity¡¯s seat was arranged. The seats near the stage and in the center were golden seats. They were usually distributed to the most popular celebrities. Of course, if the company where the celebrity was in was strong enough, they could also use their capital to interfere and fight for a good position for their artists. Secondly, this banquet was not inferior to a large-scale acting scene. The banquet was live-streamed. Every interaction, action, and gaze of the celebrities would be observed and studied by the audience with a magnifying glass. Then, the audience would interpret it from all angles. For example, if Celebrity A and Celebrity B sat together but did not speak much, the headlines in the entertainment industry might be ¡°A and Celebrity B have a long-standing grudge.¡± In addition, in order to avoid embarrassment, celebrities would usually find a partner to enter the venue with. On one hand, there was someone beside them so that they would not look too lonely. On the other hand) if the person beside them was more popular than them, they might be able to ride on their popularity. There was no doubt that Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity was far higher than Xi De¡¯s. Xi De probably wanted to use Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity to make the audience and netizens pay more attention to him. Coincidentally, ¡°Beauty¡± was almost done filming at that time. The two of them were still colleagues from the same production team. If they appeared together, the audience would not guess blindly. At most, some interested netizens would form a couple on the screen for them. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Wu Dai. He said that he¡¯ll go to the Night of Stars with Xu Rui. I thought that if you didn¡¯t make an appointment with your companions, why don¡¯t we form a team?¡± Xi De looked at Lu Zhen frankly. ¡°What do you think?¡± For a moment, Lu Zhen did not know how to respond to Xi De. Although she was not sure if she was going to the Night of Stars, she had to reply to Xi De now. Lu Zhen felt that it was not a bad thing to go to the ¡°Night of Stars¡± with Xi De. She did not have many friends in the entertainment industry. At the same time, some female celebrities had formed several ¡°best friends¡± groups, but she had only focused on filming and rarely socialized with other celebrities. If she rejected Xi De, she might not be able to find a suitable companion to go to Night of the Stars with. For some reason, the male lead, Wu Dai, had agreed to go with Xu Rui. If she didn¡¯t find a suitable companion, there might be news on the Internet that she was isolated by the other leads in the production team. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask the company how they arranged it. If the company agrees, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± After some thought, Lu Zhen replied to Xi De. Xi De¡¯s eyes lit up and his smile relaxed. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news. By the way, your boyfriend won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Xi De¡¯s thoughtfulness made Lu Zhen a little embarrassed. How was she supposed to explain this? She couldn¡¯t possibly tell Xi De that her boyfriend, who was an outsider in the industry, was her boss, could she? Moreover, the two of them were not really boyfriend and girlfriend. ¡°It¡¯s okay. He should understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll go pay the bill first..¡± Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Report Chapter 210: Report Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Xi De paid the bill, he sent Lu Zhen back to her residence. When they arrived at the hotel, it was almost nine o¡¯clock. Lu Zhen hurriedly washed up and applied a mask and hand cream. Then, Lu Zhen took out her phone and told Ye Xuan about her promise to Xi De. Ye Xuan was indeed a workaholic. She immediately replied, ¡°No problem. You¡¯re indeed going to the Night of Stars. I¡¯ve already contacted the brand in advance. Since Wu Dai and Xu Rui are going together, you naturally can¡¯t be alone. Although Xi De isn¡¯t popular enough, he¡¯s an old actor. It¡¯s quite suitable for him to go with you.¡± Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I was worried that you would blame me for taking matters into my own hands.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that petty. Besides, you still have to continue working with Xi De. Since he took the initiative to mention this, you definitely had to give him an answer back then. It¡¯s not considered acting on your own.¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, she sighed. ¡°Sigh, if you and Song Jia don¡¯t have any scandals, I think we can publicize you and Xi De and form a couple partner for the two of you.¡± Hearing this, Lu Zhen smiled helplessly. It was very common in the entertainment industry to hype up couple partners. Sometimes, the two parties involved and the audience knew that this was not true, but the audience liked to fantasize. Some production teams and celebrities often used this method to boost their popularity. Of course, couple partners were completely different from real couples, but sometimes, it was inevitable that fake scenes would be real. ¡°Then don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to be a social butterfly in reality. I already have enough scandals. Let¡¯s end it here. I hope there won¡¯t be any more scandals related to me in the future. I just want to film my scenes in peace.¡± Lu Zhen placed her phone on the head of the bed and crossed her hands, doing the ¡°finger exercises¡± she had recently learned. ¡°Alright, then rest early. I¡¯ll arrange this.¡± After Ye Xuan finished speaking, she was about to hang up. Lu Zhen thought of something else. ¡°Should we tell Song Jia about this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your manager. I can decide on this, but you can tell him.¡± ¡°Why should I say it?¡± Lu Zhen asked subconsciously. ¡°I¡¯m not in a scandal with him.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s tone was very natural. Lu Zhen fell silent. What Ye Xuan said seemed to make sense. After hanging up, Lu Zhen hesitated for two minutes before picking up her phone. She opened Song Jia¡¯s chat box on WeChat and asked, ¡°Are you asleep? ¡°No, I¡¯m at the company. Why?¡± Song Jia replied almost instantly. ¡°Are you working overtime?¡± Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment before typing. ¡°I guess so, but I¡¯m not very busy. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Song Jia seemed to be responding to Lu Zhen¡¯s concern. Lu Zhen was a little embarrassed. After hesitating for a moment, she took the initiative to tell Song Jia about Xi De. Song Jia was silent for a long time before replying, ¡°Since Ye Xuan said that it¡¯s okay, go ahead.¡± Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief, but on second thought, why should she be nervous? Song Jia was her boss, so there was nothing wrong with her reporting the work plan to her boss. Lu Zhen looked at the chat box in a daze for a while. Seeing that Song Jia didn¡¯t reply, she was about to turn off her cell phone and sleep when her cell phone rang again. ¡°You just wanted to tell me about this?¡± Song Jia asked. Lu Zhen was stunned. That¡¯s right. What else would it be? However, she felt that she could not answer like that. There must be a reason why Song Jia asked this question. Was it because Song Jia was too tired from work that she disturbed him over such a small matter? Lu Zhen immediately sat up straight on the bed. She held her phone with both hands and thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Sorry, did I disturb your work? You called me today, so I thought it was better to explain this to you.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s words and held his forehead helplessly. Why was she in the state of a boss and employee again?! Can¡¯t she relax and talk to him? He was indeed a little unhappy just now. When he thought about how she was going to dress up for the gala with another male actor, his heart ached. He hadn¡¯t even held her hand and appeared in a large public place, yet others had already obtained this opportunity. However, Song Jia also knew that Lu Zhen had only agreed because of work needs. Ye Xuan had already said that there was no problem with this matter, so he naturally couldn¡¯t say anything. But Song Jia didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen to stop talking after talking about Xi De.. Did she only have work to report to him? He had been waiting for her news two hours ago, but she didn¡¯t even greet him after reporting her work? Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Stand-in Chapter 211: Stand-in Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia¡¯s slender fingers slid across the keyboard on the phone screen gloomily. After a long time, he took a deep breath and replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t disturb me, and I don¡¯t blame you. You must be very tired today. Rest early.¡± ¡°Alright, you too.¡± Lu Zhen sent a goodnight emoji and fell asleep in relief. The next few days of filming went very smoothly. On the morning of the fourth day, there were two scenes of Lu Zhen and Xi De. The first scene was an intimate scene with some naked scenes. It was obvious that Director Ding Zhi did not want to use a stand-in actor. He wanted Lu Zhen to go on stage herself, but in the end, he still called a stand-in actor over gloomily and asked the stand-in actor to finish filming the naked scenes. Lu Zhen felt a little uneasy and secretly asked Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why do you use a stand-in actor?¡± Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen in confusion. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to use a stand-in actor? It saves you the embarrassment.¡± Lu Zhen frowned. In her previous life, she had personally filmed this intimate scene. Director Ding Zhi had high standards for every scene. Some martial arts scenes did not like actors to use stunt doubles. Was she challenging Director Ding Zhi¡¯s bottom line now? ¡°I guess President Song must have informed us in advance.¡± Xiaoxiao touched her chin and smiled. ¡°President Song is really a good person.¡± Song Jia? Lu Zhen frowned, feeling depressed. She took out her phone and quickly sent a message to Song Jia. ¡°President Song, did you ask Director Ding Zhi to use a stand-in actor in the nude scenes related to me? After a while, the other party replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s fingers stiffened. She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Why? Song Jia didn¡¯t understand why Lu Zhen would ask such a question. He wanted to protect her. Wasn¡¯t that good? Since there were stuntmen in nude scenes, it meant that it was reasonable to use stuntmen. As the investor, why couldn¡¯t he let Ding Zhi use a stuntman? ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Song Jia typed this message and hesitated for a moment before sending it. This sounded like a warning from a parent who liked to control their child¡¯s behavior. Perhaps Lu Zhen would feel uncomfortable, but Song Jia did think so. She had suffered so much before she met him. Now that he was by her side, he could back her up. Why did she still ask? Seeing Song Jia¡¯s message, Lu Zhen¡¯s fingertips turned cold and she felt aggrieved. Wasn¡¯t the reason why Song Jia made such an arrangement because he felt that it was bad for her to film nude scenes? At the end of the day, he looked down on her work, right? ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiaoxiao was shocked when she saw that Lu Zhen¡¯s head was lowered and her eyes seemed to be red. Lu Zhen sniffed and put away her phone. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± A moment later, Lu Zhen walked to Director Ding Zhi¡¯s side. Director Ding Zhi saw her from the corner of his eye but did not turn around. He continued to look at the monitor. After filming a scene, Lu Zhen leaned closer to Director Ding Zhi. ¡°Director, I¡¯ll do it myself. I don¡¯t need a stand-in actor.¡± Ding Zhi was stunned for a moment when he heard this. He looked up in surprise. At this moment, the corners of Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes were still a little red, as if she had been wronged, but her eyes revealed a trace of stubbornness. ¡°We¡¯re done. Go and prepare for the few close-up shots we¡¯re going to shoot later. Find the state and try your best to be engrossed.¡± Director Ding Zhi looked at Lu Zhen with a complicated expression. He probably did not expect Lu Zhen to take the initiative to say that she did not need a stand-in actor. However, Lu Zhen said that she did not need a stand-in actor, but he could not really do that. The investors had already said in advance that Lu Zhen could only use a stand-in actor for her nude scenes. As a director. if he offended the investors, he might not even be able to distribute the money in the post-production. Director Ding Zhi was afraid of the investors withdrawing their investments before filming started, so he was not so tough now. Fortunately, it was not completely intolerable for him to use a stand-in actor for bare scenes. The investor had only interfered in this matter during the filming. No matter what, he had to give the investor some face. Hearing Ding Zhi¡¯s words, Lu Zhen lowered her head in silence and turned to leave. Lu Zhen found a place with no one around and sat behind the wooden door in a daze with the script. Suddenly, she heard Xu Rui¡¯s laughter coming from the corridor outside. ¡°I¡¯m also a little worried about tomorrow¡¯s action scene. After all, we¡¯re not like some people who can use substitutes.¡± ¡°Lower your voice,¡± the male lead, Wu Dai, reminded.. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Conversation Chapter 212: Conversation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m telling the truth. You were even injured in the scene where you were arrested two days ago. Why don¡¯t we have a special stand-in actor? Sigh.¡± Another supporting actor said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? She was hired by the investor. We were supposed to change the female lead, but in the end, we didn¡¯t. I say, she¡¯s really capable to be able to hook up with the investor¡¯s sugar daddy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not smart enough, so we can only be the second female lead,¡± Xu Rui joked and laughed softly. Then, the people outside continued to discuss how Lu Zhen managed to keep the role of the female lead. She must have used some despicable methods. Lu Zhen listened for a while before turning to leave. She changed places and continued to read the script. She forced herself to memorize the lines on the paper, but the lead-printed words seemed to float slowly off the paper and look mockingly at her. She felt dizzy and nauseous. The memories of her previous life seemed to resurface. At that time, everyone said that she had hooked up with a sugar daddy and used her body to exchange for roles and awards. No one remembered her hard work. Everyone scolded her and said that she was hypocritical, pretentious, and cheap. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and dug her nails into the skin between her thumb and index finger. Calm down, calm down. This would never happen again in this life. Ten minutes later, Lu Zhen lay on the carved bed in the Chinese retro mansion. Xi De sat by the bed. The two of them were going to film the dialogue in the bed scene later. The nude scenes had already been filmed. Lu Zhen only needed to fill in the close-up shots and lines. This scene was filmed after the two of them had been passionate. Xi De suddenly asked Yue Qin if she had another man in her heart. Yue Qin naturally denied it on the spot, but Xi De¡¯s smile was cold. He took out the gun from the bedside table and stuffed it into Yue Qin¡¯s hand, letting Yue Qin personally prove to him that there was no other man in her heart. The way to prove it was to personally kill the person who had broken into the residence a few days ago and was arrested. Not far away, the lighting technician was still adjusting the light, and the photographer was ready. Lu Zhen took off her jacket and was wearing a tube top underneath. Her body was hidden under the blanket, only revealing her fair and round shoulders and faintly discernible chest. Her swan-like slender neck was leaning against the pillow. She was as beautiful as a female demon who would seduce scholars in ghost stories. Even though Xi De was an actor who had seen a lot, he did not dare to look directly at the snow-white spring. He coughed softly. ¡°Are you ready? I see that you¡¯re a little nervous.¡± Xi De was indeed very observant. Lu Zhen was not in a good state now, and her eyes were listless. Xi De thought that Lu Zhen had never filmed a bed scene before, so she was nervous. At the thought of this, Xi De sat further away, wanting Lu Zhen to relax as much as possible. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Zhen forced a smile and forced herself to quickly find her composure. Two minutes later, the director called for the scene to begin. The half-naked warlord, Zheng Xiong, was pressed against Yue Qin. The 1.9-meter-tall muscular man brought a powerful sense of oppression. However, Yue Qin did not know that Zheng Xiong would question her later. She was still immersed in the pleasure of sex just now. She narrowed her eyes and wrapped her arms around Xi De¡¯s neck. Her eyes were lazy and teasing, as if she was not satisfied just now. At this moment, Yue Qin was completely different from the cold and numb woman in the teahouse. She was also different from the ruthless woman who captured the enemy. The two of them acted according to the script. Suddenly, Director Ding Zhi shouted for them to stop. ¡°The two of you are matching lines. Where¡¯s the eye contact? Where¡¯s the tug? Lu Zhen, focus!¡± Director Ding Zhi pointed out their problem bluntly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Xi De whispered at once, taking the blame. Lu Zhen bit her lip. She knew that the problem was not with Xi De, but herself. She was still affected by the words of the people outside just now. That was her inner demon from her previous life. Coupled with the fact that she had just had a conflict with Song Jia and was in a bad mood, she was even more affected. Lu Zhen pinched her palm with her nails. The pain made her more and more awake. Her eyes revealed a cold rationality, and her rationality forcefully suppressed her inappropriate emotions. The second filming began. This time, Lu Zhen would completely devote herself to this scene. On the bed, Yue Qin was as lazy and enchanting as a cat. Her charming eyes revealed a hint of numb fatigue. Yue Qin¡¯s fingers drew circles on Zheng Xiong¡¯s chest. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zheng Xiong¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple and she smiled charmingly.. ¡°So soon today?¡± Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Proof Chapter 213: Proof Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations No man could accept such provocation and teasing. Zheng Xiong pinched Yue Qin¡¯s chin fiercely. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t make you cry and beg for mercy today. Are you dissatisfied?¡± Yue Qin moved her red and plump lips to Zheng Xiong¡¯s ear. Her eyes were blurry, and her smile was teasing. As she spoke, her breath swept across Zheng Xiong¡¯s ear. Just as she was about to say something passionate and amorous between husband and wife, Zheng Xiong grabbed Yue Qin¡¯s wrist with terrifying strength. ¡°You hurt me,¡± Yue Qin complained coquettishly. She wanted to pull her hand back, but she failed. Zheng Xiong¡¯s cold and dark gaze swept across Yue Qin¡¯s face like a poisonous snake. Yue Qin suddenly woke up from her lust. There was something wrong with Zheng Xiong today. The two of them looked at each other. Zheng Xiong¡¯s aura was sharp, but Yue Qin was not inferior at all. Yue Qin stared coldly at Zheng Xiong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zheng Xiong sneered. ¡°I realized that my woman still has another man in her heart. Shouldn¡¯t I be crazy? Hearing Zheng Xiong¡¯s words, Yue Qin¡¯s pupils trembled slightly, and her expression froze for a moment. However, she quickly reacted and looked at Zheng Xiong mockingly. ¡°Those women said bad things about me in front of you again? You actually believed them? Since you believe them, why are you still in my bed? Get down!¡± Yue Qin pushed Zheng Xiong hard, but the man held onto her tightly and refused to let go. The ambiguous atmosphere in the air instantly dissipated and became filled with gunpowder. ¡°You mean there¡¯s no other man in your heart? Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance to prove yourself.¡± Zheng Xiong opened the drawer of the bedside table and took out a gun. Yue Qin looked at the gun in shock. What was Zheng Xiong doing? Could it be that he wanted to kill her? Zheng Xiong stuffed the gun into Yue Qin¡¯s hand. ¡°If you want to prove yourself, go to the basement and personally kill the person you caught a few days ago.¡± Zheng Xiong was referring to the enemy soldier, Jing Ze, who had come to the residence to assassinate him. Yue Qin was stunned. For a moment, her mind seemed to be unable to think. The gun in her hand was cold, and she felt as if she had fallen into an icehouse. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t bear to?¡± Seeing that Yue Qin did not speak, Zheng Xiong smiled mockingly. He slowly stood up and slowly put on his silk pajamas. ¡°Yue Qin, actually, I don¡¯t mind if there¡¯s another man in your heart. But I can¡¯t tolerate that others are more important than me in your heart, so you can choose.¡± Zheng Xiong left the room. Yue Qin sat on the bed in a daze. Her hand hung limply. The gun was thrown on the satin blanket, making it look out of place. After a few seconds of silence, Director Ding Zhi called for a pause. ¡°This round is alright. Let¡¯s take a break first.¡± Lu Zhen heaved a long sigh of relief and softened. Xiaoxiao ran over and handed her her coat. She put it on and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Although it was not very cold in the room, the temperature was still relatively low after the New Year. Lu Zhen rubbed her stiff fingers. The morning scenes were quickly filmed. Perhaps because she was familiar with Xi De, their cooperation became more and more tacit. Xi De¡¯s professional standards were naturally unparalleled. Every time, he could quickly bring Lu Zhen into the mood. Their show was extremely exciting, and many extras at the event location gathered outside to watch. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Looks like the two of you have quite a tacit understanding.¡± Director Ding Zhi was also very satisfied. His displeasure with Lu Zhen using a stand-in actor dissipated. There were no scenes for Lu Zhen in the afternoon. She still had a cold because she had not put on her clothes for filming for too long, so she returned to the hotel to rest. Xiaoxiao gave Lu Zhen a cold medicine and instructed her to lie on the bed and sleep well. It was best if she sweated a little. Then, Xiaoxiao drew the curtains, closed the door, and left. In the dim room, Lu Zhen lay on the bed. She felt a little heavy and quickly fell asleep in a daze. She had a very long dream. In the dream, she went back to her previous life. That period was when she was the most abused on the Internet. She almost did not dare to look at her cell phone and deleted all the social media apps. She locked herself in her room alone. Day and night were reversed) her schedule was chaotic, and she was extremely thin. However, in the dream, she could hear many mocking voices coming from all directions of the room. Those people accused her of degenerating and denying all the achievements she had once achieved. They wanted to trample her under their feet and crush her bones. Lu Zhen¡¯s breathing quickened and she suddenly opened her eyes.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Birthday Chapter 214: Birthday Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen broke out in a cold sweat. Her skin felt sticky. She got out of bed and walked to the window to open the curtains. It was already dark outside. Her head was still dizzy, but she was no longer sleepy. She took out her tablet and continued to watch the online classes that she had not finished before. After watching two online classes, she downloaded the practice questions and began to do them. Not long after, Xiaoxiao came in with a thermos box. Seeing that Lu Zhen was sick and was still studying, she couldn¡¯t help but look shocked. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, you¡¯re not feeling well. You should lie down and rest more.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m dizzy from lying down.¡± Xiaoxiao opened the thermos box. Inside was shredded chicken porridge. It was fragrant but not greasy. Lu Zhen drank a bowl and sighed. ¡°Looks like I still have to train my body more. Fortunately, it¡¯s only a small cold.¡± Xiaoxiao thought of something and flipped through the itinerary on her phone. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, we still have to go to Dan City in the north for filming the week after next. It will be even colder there. Moreover, that scene seems to be in the snow. Oh my god, you¡¯re going to suffer again.¡± ¡°This is my job. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m suffering. Everyone has their own things to do.¡± The two of them were chatting when someone suddenly knocked on the door. After Xiaoxiao went to open the door, she had a simple conversation with the other party before coming in with a box. ¡°What is this?¡± Lu Zhen looked at the packaging in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s Wu Dai¡¯s birthday today. He asked someone to send you a cake.¡± Xiaoxiao opened the box, and there was indeed a piece of fruit cake inside. Lu Zhen looked at the cake and frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was his birthday. Xiaoxiao, see if there¡¯s anything you can give him. Send it to him.¡± Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, why are you giving him a gift? Wu Dai and Xu Rui are close, and he doesn¡¯t interact with you usually. He didn¡¯t tell you in advance about his birthday either. Why is he even sending a cake over now? Is he mocking you for not celebrating his birthday?¡± Lu Zhen smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not a national treasure. How can I ask everyone to like me? It¡¯s Wu Dai¡¯s freedom to get close to anyone. As long as he doesn¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t take the initiative to have a conflict with him. No matter what his intentions are for sending the cake over, let¡¯s send something over. Otherwise, it won¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°Alright then, but we don¡¯t have anything suitable to give to boys.¡± Xiaoxiao frowned awkwardly. ¡°They should still be celebrating their birthday. Order some desserts and drinks on your phone and send them over,¡± Lu Zhen said after thinking for a moment. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiaoxiao immediately went to do it. After buying some desserts and drinks, she personally carried a big bag of things to the production team. After asking around, she saw the production team celebrating Wu Dai¡¯s birthday in a simple shed. There was a picnic blanket on the ground. Everyone sat on the ground. In the middle was a large cake that was almost finished and some snacks. Xiaoxiao smiled politely and said, ¡°Lu Zhen is sick today. She¡¯s afraid of spreading it to everyone. This is a token of her appreciation. I hope everyone can have fun eating it.¡± Xiaoxiao handed the bag in her hand to one of them. Then, without saying anything, she turned around and left. An actor sitting beside Wu Dai looked at the bag of snacks and drinks and smiled mockingly. ¡°Who is she trying to send away? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s pretending to be sick? Brother Dai invited her for his birthday, but she didn¡¯t come. She¡¯s really arrogant. Does she look down on people just because she¡¯s famous? Wu Dai¡¯s expression was also a little ugly. Although he was not close to Lu Zhen, he was still polite to her. After all, Lu Zhen had become famous early and could be considered his senior. However, in the afternoon, he asked Xu Rui to invite Lu Zhen over, but Lu Zhen did not even open the door for Xu Rui. Wu Dai sighed. ¡°Since it¡¯s a gift from her, let¡¯s split it later.¡± The group of people played Truth or Dare for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, they prepared to go back and rest. After everyone left, Xu Rui flipped through the photo album on her cell phone. She had taken many photos tonight. There were photos of a group of people celebrating Wu Dai¡¯s birthday, as well as photos of her and a few actresses. She chose a few and used her cell phone software to edit the photos. She posted them on Weibo with a caption. ¡°Happy birthday, Student Wu Dai!¡± She even tagged Wu Dai on Weibo. After Wu Dai returned to his residence, he turned on his cell phone to check the news and saw Xu Rui tagged him on Weibo. He immediately left a message to interact with Xu Rui and prepared to post on Weibo himself.. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Poor Relations Chapter 215: Poor Relations Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When he posted on Weibo to choose the accompanying photo, Wu Dai suddenly realized that almost all the movie leads were in the photos taken tonight. Even Xi De was in the group photo, but Lu Zhen was not among them. If this Weibo post was posted, the netizens would definitely notice that Lu Zhen was not in the photo. Would they have any guesses then? Wu Dai hesitated for a few seconds, but he still posted the edited Weibo post. In any case, it was Lu Zhen who did not give him face first, so why should he care about her? In any case, she had indeed not come to celebrate his birthday. This was the truth. The next day, Lu Zhen woke up and was washing up when Xiaoxiao ran in angrily with her cell phone in her hand. She said angrily, ¡°They must have done it on nun-nose! This is too much!¡± Lu Zhen looked at Xiaoxiao in confusion. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, Xu Rui and Wu Dai posted on Weibo yesterday. There were photos of birthday parties on Weibo, but you weren¡¯t in the photos. Now, the marketing accounts on the Internet are spreading rumors that you¡¯re not popular in the production team. They even say that you¡¯re arrogant!¡± Xiaoxiao was so angry that her face turned red. Lu Zhen picked up her phone and flipped through it. As expected, the trending topic of ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s bad relationship with the production team of ¡®Beauty¡¯¡± had already risen to more than ten. The content of this trending topic was not considered explosive. Perhaps it would not reach the top of the trending list in the end, but looking at the discussion posts in the square, the netizens¡¯ enthusiasm for discussion was still very high. As Lu Zhen was indeed not in the photo, this trending topic still had a certain authenticity in the eyes of the netizens. Some people said that Lu Zhen did not have many friends in the entertainment industry and rarely saw her post photos with other celebrities. Perhaps Lu Zhen was indeed very difficult to get along with or aloof. Some people said that Lu Zhen had poor affinity and was aloof, so there were naturally people who refuted. They said that Lu Zhen was only focused on her career and only spoke with her works. Both sides were about to start arguing. Lu Zhen wiped her face with a dry towel and began to skincare. As she applied the essence to her face, she smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be angry about. I don¡¯t like to interact with strangers to begin with. I really don¡¯t have many friends in the circle.¡± ¡°But now, many people are spreading rumors that you¡¯re aloof and have a bad temper. They even say that you¡¯ve offended several female celebrities in the same period. That¡¯s why they never interact with you,¡± Xiaoxiao said gloomily. Lu Zhen sighed. ¡°Their mouths are on them. Can we still force them to praise me and not slander me? ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, you¡¯re too Buddhist. That¡¯s why they think they can bully you as they please. No, I have to tell Sister Ye Xuan about this and see how to fight back. Remember to wear more clothes to the set later. Don¡¯t freeze again.¡± After Xiaoxiao reminded her, she hurriedly picked up her phone and contacted Ye Xuan. After Lu Zhen finished nursing her skin, she did a fitness exercise she had learned online. After practicing her Qigong, Lu Zhen suddenly thought of something and picked up her phone to look at the chat software. After chatting with Song Jia yesterday, the content of the conversation was no longer updated. Song Jia probably sensed that she was in a bad mood, so he didn¡¯t look for her again. Lu Zhen bit her lip. After sleeping for the entire night, her emotions returned to normal. She immediately wondered if she had misunderstood Song Jia yesterday. He had asked the director to use a stand-in actor for her sake. The two of them had different attitudes towards this matter, which led to a conflict. Lu Zhen hesitated if she should take the initiative to say something. Putting everything else aside, Song Jia was still her boss. The reason she could be where she was today was all because she had entered Jia Le. She shouldn¡¯t throw a tantrum with her boss. Lu Zhen decided to take the initiative to apologize for what happened yesterday, but she placed her finger on the chat box and did not know what to say. It was getting late. Lu Zhen was worried that she would be late, so she put away her cell phone and prepared to send Song Jia a message after thinking about how to reply. She put on her thick coat and grabbed her thermos and script. Just as she opened the door and walked out, she felt someone standing by the wall. Lu Zhen turned around and was shocked. The person standing by the wall was Song Jia. The man was wearing a black casual outfit and a baseball cap on his head. The black made his temperament look even lower. Coupled with his tall figure, he gave off an even more oppressive feeling. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart raced. Could it be that Song Jia was here to settle scores with her? It couldn¡¯t be, right? She had only questioned Song Jia yesterday and didn¡¯t say anything rude. He couldn¡¯t be that petty, right? Their eyes met. Song Jia slowly stood up and sized up Lu Zhen.. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: See You At Noon Chapter 216: See You At Noon Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen felt uncomfortable under Song Jia¡¯s gaze. She opened her mouth and was about to say something when Song Jia suddenly walked up to her and pulled his hand out of his pocket. Then, he raised his hand and placed the back of his hand on her forehead. Lu Zhen was stunned for two seconds before taking two steps back. The warmth on the back of Song Jia¡¯s hand seemed to have not dissipated. Lu Zhen blushed. Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s huge reaction, Song Jia¡¯s eyes moved slightly and he retracted his hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sick? Why don¡¯t you rest for a while more?¡± How did Song Jia know that she was sick? ¡°Xiaoxiao told me. She said that you¡¯re still studying when you¡¯re sick.¡± Song Jia looked up. His face under his baseball cap was very calm, as if he and Lu Zhen hadn¡¯t had a conflict yesterday. When Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen suddenly had a shocking guess. Could it be that Song Jia suddenly ran over because he knew that she was sick? ¡°I just caught a little cold. I slept after drinking the cold medicine. I¡¯m much better. I¡¯m really fine,¡± Lu Zhen explained in a dry voice. ¡°You still have to rest well. You want to go to the set? I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Lu Zhen hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go myself.¡± The production team already suspected that she had found an investor to be her sponsor. If Song Jia sent her to the set, she would have confirmed the rumors. ¡°Alright then. When will you get off work at noon?¡± Song Jia looked at his watch and asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. If everything goes smoothly, we can leave before midnight.¡± Lu Zhen saw that Song Jia¡¯s clear eyes seemed to be a little red. She asked uncertainly, ¡°Did you rush over overnight?¡± Song Jia nodded lightly. Lu Zhen immediately felt even more uncomfortable. Could it be that he had personally come over today just because she had a conflict with him yesterday? ¡°Are you here because there¡¯s some work here?¡± Lu Zhen tried to ask about other possibilities. Song Jia looked up at the uneasy Lu Zhen. ¡°No.¡± Lu Zhen fell silent. Oh no, did he really come here for her? ¡°Then did you not sleep well last night? This is my room. Why don¡¯t you go in and rest for a while?¡± In her panic, Lu Zhen did not think before she spoke. She only wanted to end their awkward conversation quickly, but she did not expect that she was inviting her boss to sleep in her room! Lu Zhen immediately wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide. Was she still asleep? She actually said such stupid things! What surprised Lu Zhen even more was that after Song Jia was surprised, he seemed to really think that this suggestion was not bad. He extended his palm. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rest here for a while. Come and find me after you get off work.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia¡¯s clear palm and was confused for a moment before she reacted. She stiffly handed the room card to Song Jia. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get going. Call me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± Song Jia took the room card and opened the door. Before the door closed, he said to Lu Zhen, who was standing outside, ¡°See you at noon.¡± The door closed and Lu Zhen stood outside in a daze. After a few seconds, she slowly turned around and walked towards the stairwell. After pressing the button to go downstairs, Lu Zhen thought of something and hurriedly called Xiaoxiao. After the call went through, Lu Zhen asked Xiaoxiao helplessly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why did you tell Song Jia that I was sick?¡± ¡°He asked, I answered. He¡¯s my boss after all.¡± After saying that, Xiaoxiao smiled ambiguously. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, I think President Song really cares about you. Indeed, no man can resist your charm!¡± Lu Zhen held her forehead and took a deep breath. ¡°Thanks to you, he came in the morning. He was at the door of my room!¡± On the phone, Xiaoxiao gasped in shock and then said ecstatically, ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t President Song too straight? He came to apologize to you personally?¡± ¡°Apologize? Why would he apologize to me?¡± Lu Zhen was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of you quarrel? He even asked me yesterday if you looked unhappy. At that time, I asked casually. Although he didn¡¯t say it directly, I guessed that the two of you must have had a conflict) right? So, did he come personally today to apologize to you? ¡°How is that possible? He¡¯s my boss. Is there a need for him to apologize to me?¡± Lu Zhen sighed and sighed. ¡°Looks like the two of you have talked a lot in private.. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve revealed everything about me to him!¡± Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Ask Me Directly Chapter 217: Ask Me Directly Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiaoxiao laughed awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s not true. President Song asked me a question. Isn¡¯t that equivalent to a leader checking my work? If I don¡¯t know anything about your situation, won¡¯t he think that I¡¯m not responsible enough? So I can only tell the truth.¡± Lu Zhen gritted her teeth. ¡°If he asks anything related to me again in the future, get him to ask me directly.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xiaoxiao agreed readily. After Song Jia entered the room, he inserted the room card and looked around. The decoration of the room was not novel. It was simple and clean. He washed a glass and went to the water dispenser to get a glass of water. After drinking the water, he turned on his cell phone and ordered some food. Then, he took off his jacket and took out a pair of light-colored home pants from his bag. After changing out of his pants, Song Jia sat on the only big bed in the room. The bed was not very soft. He gently stroked the white bedsheets and imagined Lu Zhen sleeping on this bed at night. To be honest, he was also very surprised when Lu Zhen asked him to rest in his room. Then, Lu Zhen¡¯s expression quickly changed, probably realizing that she had said something wrong. However, Song Jia made do with it and asked Lu Zhen for the room card. Actually, he knew in his heart that there was no need for him to do this. It would be very convenient for him to get another room in another hotel. He just couldn¡¯t help it. Not long after, the takeout arrived. Song Jia brought the takeout in and took out the sushi from the lunch box. Just as he ate one, Lu Zhen¡¯s assistant, Sun Xiao, sent him a message. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here?¡± After a few exchanges, Sun Xiao and Song Jia were even more familiar with each other. The topic of their conversation basically revolved around Lu Zhen. Song Jia replied, ¡°Yes.¡± It seemed like Lu Zhen had told her. ¡°Then rest well, Boss. By the way, Sister Zhenzhen said that if you have anything to ask her in the future, don¡¯t ask me. Just ask her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at Song Jia¡¯s simple reply, Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t guess if Song Jia agreed readily or reluctantly. Forget it. Anyway, this was between the two of them. Why should she worry so much? It was almost noon, and Lu Zhen had finished filming in the morning. There was still a scene at night. On the way back to the hotel, Lu Zhen hesitated about whether to treat Song Jia to a meal. Lu Zhen returned to the hotel. Because she didn¡¯t have a room card, she could only knock. Soon, the door opened. Song Jia was wearing a light gray wool sweater and light-colored home pants. The man¡¯s hair was also a little messy. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Song Jia said and pulled the door open. Lu Zhen instantly had a strange feeling. Why did this atmosphere feel like a husband at home waiting for his wife to come home? She quickly stopped her terrifying imagination. After entering, Lu Zhen looked at her bed. It was a little different from before she left. Her heart trembled violently. She had slept in the same bed as Song Jia, right? Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze drift to the bed, Song Jia wanted to laugh. He did sleep for a while just now, but he slept directly on the blanket with his jacket covering him. He was not that thick-skinned. He did not sleep under the blanket that she had slept in. However, when he lay down, he could vaguely smell a faint fragrance. Part of it was the smell of skincare products and shower gel. There was also a trace of Lu Zhen¡¯s scent. ¡°Are you still staying here tonight? I just asked. There are still two empty rooms upstairs. I couldn¡¯t book them. I called the production team. You can stay there now.¡± Before the production team came to film here, they had booked a few hotels for the actors and staff to stay in. In order to prevent the paparazzi from stealing the content of the movie, these hotels did not provide booking services to outsiders during the filming. Song Jia nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s book for three days first.¡± Three days? Lu Zhen gasped. Song Jia had to stay here for so long? However, since her boss wanted to do something, she naturally had no right to question him. She could only nod and ask) ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s order takeout. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go out,¡± Song Jia said considerately. Although the production team¡¯s confidentiality measures were good, it was inevitable that there would be some resourceful paparazzi. If the paparazzi caught the two of them eating together, there would probably be a heated discussion on the Internet. The two of them finished lunch briefly. Lu Zhen brought Song Jia upstairs. The room upstairs was about the same size as the room she was staying in, and the facilities were very complete.. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Sorry Chapter 218: Sorry Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although the hotel conditions were not bad, Song Jia usually stayed in luxurious hotels, right? It was really unfair for him to stay in such an ordinary hotel. Lu Zhen thought that it was very likely that Song Jia was here because of her, and her mood instantly became even more complicated. Song Jia put down his bag and looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to do in the afternoon? Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Then have a good rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°How¡¯s your study progress recently? When are you preparing to take the exam?¡± Song Jia asked again. ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy recently, so I¡¯ve been learning quite slowly. I¡¯m going to try to take the adult exam in the second half of the year, but I guess my results might not be too good. Just treat it as a simulation. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll take the exam next year.¡± ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask me.¡± Lu Zhen lowered her head, too embarrassed to reject Song Jia¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Mm, okay.¡± The two of them had nothing else to talk about. Lu Zhen was about to return to her room when Song Jia stopped her again and said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry about yesterday.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. A few seconds later, she turned to look at Song Jia. Song Jia was really apologizing to her for what happened yesterday? She was just an inconspicuous actress. She really couldn¡¯t bear her boss¡¯s apology. Moreover, Song Jia hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. His intentions were for her own good. ¡°No, I was impulsive yesterday. You did that for my own good.¡± Yesterday, Lu Zhen also reflected on herself. In fact, even if she personally went on stage to film a nude scene, it would not add much to her performance. The reason why she was so stubborn about this was very likely because she did not want Director Ding Zhi to be dissatisfied with her. In her previous life, Director Ding Zhi was dissatisfied with her performance and felt that she could not hold up many big scenes. In the end, he cut a lot of her scenes, causing the scenes of the female lead and the second female lead to be almost the same. That was why there was a controversy about the ¡°double female lead¡±. Perhaps she subconsciously hoped that Director Ding Zhi would be satisfied so that what happened in her previous life would not repeat itself. This movie was very important to her. If she could use this movie to climb to a new level, she would become a rising star in the film industry. In the future, more big directors would favor her. Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s words, Song Jia¡¯s eyes softened and he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Actually, I know that you don¡¯t want to be special in the production team because you¡¯re serious about your work. I didn¡¯t think it through. I just thought that some celebrities who have filmed nude scenes would be criticized, so I didn¡¯t want this to happen to you.¡± When Song Jia said that, Lu Zhen felt even more embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This matter is in the past. I didn¡¯t take it to heart. I have to apologize to you. I misunderstood your good intentions.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± Song Jia smiled. After Lu Zhen returned to her room, she still felt like she was dreaming. Song Jia had actually taken the initiative to apologize to her just now. In Lu Zhen¡¯s opinion, after a man made a mistake, it was already good enough that he didn¡¯t push the blame to others. She had never seen a man who would take the initiative to apologize. In her previous life, the two men she was most familiar with, Lu He and Jin Zhan, were the kind of people who would never apologize. For example, if Lu He chose the wrong variety show, causing Lu Zhen to be criticized after the variety show was broadcast, he would not think that his choice was wrong. He would only scold Lu Zhen for not performing well on the variety show. As for Jin Zhan, after he was discovered to have an affair, he even quibbled that the reason why he had an affair was because Lu Zhen cared too little about him and could not spare so much time to accompany him. Song Jia was completely different from the men she had met. In the dressing room, Xu Rui¡¯s assistant, Mimi, was brewing some corn tea for Xu Rui. After making the tea, she handed the cup to Xu Rui, who had already put on her makeup. Xu Rui held her cell phone in her hand and scrolled through the screen with a satisfied smile on her face. ¡°She does have a lot of fans, but there are even more people who hate her. Look, I just found a reason for those who hate her, and so many people jumped out to express their disgust for her.¡± Xu Rui tidied the creases on her sleeves and smiled casually. Mimi knew that Xu Rui was talking about Lu Zhen. After Xu Rui and Wu Dai posted on Weibo yesterday, the trending topic about Lu Zhen not being popular with the production team and the entertainment industry caused a heated discussion among the netizens.. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: The First Beauty Chapter 219: The First Beauty Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This small amount of public opinion was naturally nothing to Lu Zhen, but sometimes, to a popular female celebrity, the accumulation of small public opinion was enough to make passersby have a bad impression of her. Hearing Xu Rui¡¯s words, Mimi fell silent. Looking at Xu Rui¡¯s smug side profile, Mimi sighed in her heart. Indeed, the entertainment industry could change people. Xu Rui was clearly not like this in the past. Mimi thought about how Wu Dai had asked Xu Rui to invite Lu Zhen to the birthday party yesterday. Mimi had thought that Xu Rui would ask her to inform Lu Zhen, but she didn¡¯t expect Xu Rui to not look for Lu Zhen at all. In the end, Wu Dai and the others thought that Lu Zhen had deliberately not attended the birthday party. In the past, Xu Rui probably wouldn¡¯t have bothered doing such a thing. Xu Rui continued to flip through the trending searches. ¡°Eh? ¡®Chasing Fate¡¯ is also on the trending searches.¡± The movie ¡°Chasing Fate¡± started filming last week. On the day of filming, the production team bought a trending topic, but today¡¯s trending topic was about Lu Rou. Lu Rou sent a still photo in the wee hours of the morning. In the photo, she was wearing ancient clothes and sitting in front of the window of an antique pavilion. A breeze blew, and her long hair fluttered like a fairy about to ride the wind. The trending topic was ¡°The new top beauty in ancient costume, Lu Rou, is a goddess who fights for love!¡± After scrolling through the trending topic, Xu Rui smiled mockingly. ¡°The number one beauty in ancient costumes? She really dares to call herself that. She doesn¡¯t even know if she can hold on.¡± Xu Rui did not have a good impression of Lu Rou, but compared to Lu Zhen, who had once snatched her role, she hated Lu Rou much less. Lu Rou appeared in front of the public again after the previous public opinion attack. With Lu He¡¯s efforts to clear her name and Bian Lang¡¯s willingness to spend money to support her, Lu Rou was about to become famous again. However, Lu Rou was still a little too anxious. ¡°Chasing Fate¡± had just started filming, and she was already marketing herself as the number one beauty in ancient costumes. Xu Rui knew that she wanted to cover Lu Zhen¡¯s name, but Lu Rou did not think about it. Lu Zhen was not the only one in the entertainment industry who had filmed ancient costumes. Lu Rou¡¯s trending topic would definitely offend many people. She was really stupid. No wonder she lost to Lu Zhen. Xu Rui closed her cell phone and slowly stood up. She checked her clothes and makeup before arriving at the set. As the second female lead in the movie, Xu Rui¡¯s scenes were still very important. However, compared to the female lead, Yue Qin, the existence of the second female lead, Fang Yuan, was more like the opposite of Yue Qin. Fang Yuan came from an ordinary family. She received spiritual enlightenment from the youth movement in school and developed the desire to serve the country. She resolutely joined the underground party organization. In the novel, Fang Yuan was diligent, kind, pure, and full of patriotic passion. She was a very positive image. Without a doubt, such a character was charismatic. Otherwise, as the male lead, Jing Ze would not have gradually fallen in love with Fang Yuan during work. If Yue Qin was a black lotus flower that grew out of the mud, then Fang Yuan was a plum blossom that bloomed in the winter. She was tough and pure, the opposite of Yue Qin. Such a role was actually very likable. Xu Rui¡¯s company was very supportive of her acting in this role. Moreover, from another perspective, this role was relatively simple to interpret. She could completely grasp it and would not make any mistakes during the acting process. Yue Qin¡¯s character was different. There were too many stories about Yue Qin, and her twisted life experiences had caused Yue Qin¡¯s personality to become very complicated. When Xu Rui read the novel, she could not completely understand the character, let alone interpret Yue Qin herself. Xu Rui felt a little indignant that she couldn¡¯t get the role of the female lead, but she also felt much more relaxed. She knew that her acting skills had not reached the point of perfection. Even if she got the female lead role, she might fail. If she did not act well, she would definitely be scolded badly by the audience and film critics when the movie was released. Those people were very picky and spoke rudely. Now, this pressure was all on Lu Zhen. Xu Rui had always been gloating over this matter. However, after gloating, Xu Rui did not want Lu Zhen to perform too well, nor did she want her to perform too badly. If Lu Zhen performed well, according to Director Ding Zhi, he might even give her many important scenes. When the movie was released, Lu Zhen¡¯s halo would probably eclipse everyone else in the movie, including her.. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Conflict Chapter 220: Conflict Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, if Lu Zhen¡¯s performance was too bad and could not satisfy the audience and film critics, the box office and reputation of this movie would not be guaranteed, let alone winning an award. If that was the case, Xu Rui¡¯s plan to participate in this movie to gild herself would fail. Xu Rui sighed. This conflicting feeling annoyed her. There were not many scenes in the afternoon, so the filming went smoothly. Although Xu Rui had just entered the entertainment industry and her acting skills were still a little rusty, she was very smart. She could understand some details after Ding Zhi told her, so most of the scenes were filmed four to five times. After filming, Ding Zhi even praised Xu Rui for her agile performance. Xu Rui let out a long sigh of relief and smiled humbly. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Director Ding¡¯s guidance.¡± Being able to obtain Ding Zhi¡¯s recognition was not in vain. The training and guidance she had gotten from the teachers before filming was not in vain. Xu Rui was even more convinced that she was talented. Moreover, she was not lazy and was willing to study hard. There was no reason for her to not be the one to succeed in the end. She just needed a chance. After knowing that she could only play the second female lead, Xu Rui was not complacenet at all. She knew that compared to Lu Zhen, she was just a junior with a low reputation. It was already very precious to her to be able to get the role of the second female lead. However, at the same time, Xu Rui also swore in her heart that she would never be the second female lead for the rest of her life. One day, she would become the dazzling first female lead and the most popular female celebrity in the entertainment industry. She would surpass Lu Zhen and prove to those who chose Lu Zhen but gave up on her back then that they were wrong. She, Xu Rui, was the most outstanding person! It was late at night, and the sky was filled with stars. It meant that tomorrow would be a good day. ¡°Young Master Bian, please come back. Old Master is about to die of anger. He said that if you don¡¯t come back, he won¡¯t acknowledge you as his grandson!¡± On the phone, the Bian Family¡¯s old housekeeper begged Bian Lang to go home. Bian Lang was extremely impatient. ¡°Why would I go back? I already said that I¡¯m not interested in those women!¡± Because Bian Lang was not young anymore, Bian Lang¡¯s grandfather had always been worried about his marriage, so he found many blind dates for him. Basically, they were all young ladies from wealthy families with ties to the Bian family. Bian Lang was interested in women, but he wasn¡¯t interested in marriage. That was why he had always resisted blind dates, and he didn¡¯t want to lose his freedom after getting married at this age. There was a strange sound on the other end of the line. The phone seemed to have been snatched away. Then, an old man said angrily, ¡°Then what kind of woman are you interested in? Those unpresentable female celebrities? You¡¯ve thrown our family¡¯s reputation to that damned place in the entertainment industry!¡¯ The more Old Master spoke, the angrier he became. ¡°If your Auntie hadn¡¯t mentioned to me that you were sending gifts to a female celebrity called Lu Rou all day, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were actually so blatant outside. It¡¯s fine if you found those models in private, but you¡¯re dating a female celebrity in such a high-profile manner now. Which girl will be willing to marry you in the future? People will look down on you!¡¯ Bian Langs grandfather was almost 90 years old. The old man was born in the war era of the last century, so his views were more traditional. In his opinion, those people in the entertainment industry were just actors who relied on their skin to please others. It was the lowest industry. There were many people in the upper class who had such thoughts. In Grandpa Bian Lang¡¯s opinion, Bian Lang and Lu Rou¡¯s high-profile relationship was embarrassing. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not dating that Lu Rou. I¡¯m just playing around. She¡¯s just spouting nonsense. Can you not believe her?¡± Bian Lang was exasperated, so annoyed that his throat was about to burn. This Lu Rou really made him worry! She usually pestered him all day and sent dozens of messages. She was not even as annoying as the debt collector. In order not to let Lu Rou continue to annoy him, Bian Lang instructed his assistant to send Lu Rou a lot of things. Unexpectedly, Lu Rou turned around and posted photos of the things he had given her on the Internet, accompanied by ambiguous and mushy words. He went to question her, but Lu Rou still looked innocent and aggrieved, so he couldn¡¯t even scold her. If it was in the past, Bian Lang would have long dumped such an ignorant woman. But now, he wanted to use Lu Rou to take revenge on Lu Zhen. He couldn¡¯t fall out with Lu Rou yet. Bian Lang had no choice but to warn Lu Rou not to flaunt their relationship in the future. ¡°Listen carefully. I¡¯m not in a relationship with you.. Treat me as your fan, understand?¡± Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Watching a Movie Chapter 221: Watching a Movie Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Rou had just stopped talking for a while when his grandfather started to make a fuss again. Bian Lang complained in his heart that Auntie was talking too much, but he could only hold back his anger and try his best to explain to his grandfather patiently. After finally appeasing his grandfather, Bian Lang hung up the phone and let out a long sigh of relief. Bian Lang had many houses under his name. He had been living in this villa in the city center for the past few days. The villa was very large, and only the cleaning company came on time to clean it. After hanging up, the room became even quieter. Bian Lang threw his phone on the bed and lay down tiredly. He closed his eyes and Lu Zhen¡¯s figure appeared in his mind. On the screen was the scene of Lu Zhen participating in the variety show with him. That was the beginning of his interest in Lu Zhen. Bian Lang still remembered that in the show, Lu Zhen had acted very mature and steady. She was also very good at taking care of people and was very considerate in all aspects. If his grandfather saw such a woman, would he like her? His grandfather had always liked sensible and generous girls. Lu Zhen seemed to be like this. The more Bian Lang thought about it, the more absent-minded he became. After coming back to his senses, Bian Lang¡¯s eyes immediately became cold. What was he thinking about? That ungrateful woman had long given up the opportunity he had given her. She had chosen a man other than him! The more Bian Lang thought about it, the more depressed he became. He picked up his phone and made a call. ¡°Where has Lu Zhen been these past few days? What has she been doing?¡± ¡°Young Master Bian, Lu Zhen have been filming in the film base, but the production team is very strict. We can¡¯t enter at all.¡± ¡°What about her so-called boyfriend? Have you found out who he is?¡± Bian Lang gritted his teeth and asked. ¡°No.¡± The person on the phone sounded a little guilty. ¡°That person seems to have an extraordinary identity. We haven¡¯t found out yet.¡± ¡°Trash) am I spending money for you to play with? Investigate. If you can¡¯t find anything by next week, I¡¯ll get someone to smash your law firm!¡± Bian Lang said and hung up angrily. The second day after Song Jia arrived on set, Lu Zhen originally had a scene to interrogate underground party members. However, on the night before filming, one of the important supporting roles suddenly had a leg disease and could not film normally. The actor was also sent to the hospital for treatment. The production team made a last-minute adjustment and decided to film other scenes first. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, you don¡¯t have any scenes in the morning and afternoon. There¡¯s one tonight. You can take a day off,¡± Xiaoxiao said as she looked at her laptop. Lu Zhen nodded and leaned against the headboard. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then I¡¯ll rest for the day.¡± Although it was a break, Lu Zhen still had many things to do. Other than studying, reading the script, and thinking about the next scene, she would also habitually watch a few movies every week. Some were classic movies, while others were newly released good works. As an actress, she naturally did not watch the movie from the viewpoint of the audience. She would stand from the viewpoint of an actress to enjoy the movie and think about how the actors in the movie interpreted their characters, how they used expressive techniques, and how they mobilized the audience¡¯s emotions. She was about to open the movie website to choose a movie that had recently been released when Xiaoxiao suddenly said, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, do you want to go out with President Song? Lu Zhen looked up and hesitated. ¡°There¡¯s no need, right?¡± ¡°President Song specially came to look for you. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to just leave him upstairs and ignore him, right?¡± Xiaoxiao said seriously. Lu Zhen wanted to retort. Why didn¡¯t she care about Song Jia? Yesterday, she ordered fruit platters on the takeout app and even specially sent one to Song Jia. Before Lu Zhen could reply to Xiaoxiao, Lu Zhen¡¯s phone rang. Lu Zhen opened her cell phone and saw a message from Song Jia. ¡°Have you gone to the set?¡± Lu Zhen typed a reply. ¡°No, something happened to an actor in the production team. The estimated scenes have been adjusted. I¡¯ll go to the set tonight.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do today?¡± Song Jia asked. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to watch a movie at the hotel,¡± Lu Zhen said honestly. After dozens of seconds of silence, the other party said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the cinema to watch a movie? I just took a look. There¡¯s a cinema a few kilometers away.¡± Lu Zhen was silent for a moment. Just as she was thinking about how to reply, Song Jia said, ¡°A new suspense film has been released recently. The ratings are quite high. The movie theater happens to be screening. You don¡¯t have to work today. Why don¡¯t you go take a look?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s rejection was stuck in her throat, not knowing how to refuse. Song Jia had already said so much, and she was too embarrassed to reject him.. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Cycle Chapter 222: Cycle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She had nothing to do today and was indeed preparing to watch a movie. There was indeed a movie theater a few kilometers away. Hence, she had no reason to reject Song Jia¡¯s suggestion to go to the cinema to watch a movie. Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Alright.¡± Perhaps what Xiaoxiao said made sense. Song Jia had specially come over, so she couldn¡¯t ignore him completely. She had already done her part by watching a movie with him. Lu Zhen stood up and prepared to pack up and leave. Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the carpet working, saw Lu Zhen get up and looked at her in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Lu Zhen was embarrassed for a moment and said truthfully, ¡°Song Jia said that he wanted to go to the cinema to watch a movie.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Xiaoxiao almost jumped up. Her eyes lit up like incandescent lights. ¡°President Song invited you? Alright, Sister Zhenzhen, go ahead. Do you want me to pick a set of clothes for you? How about that rose pink tight dress? It shows off your figure!¡± Lu Zhen hurriedly stopped the excited Xiaoxiao. ¡°No need. Just do what you need to do.¡± With that, Lu Zhen opened the closet and changed into a thin black sweater. She also put on a beige knitted shirt and loose wide-legged pants. She looked casual and daily. Then, Lu Zhen put on a white mohair woolen hat and light coffee-colored sunglasses. She put on a mask and was wrapped up tightly. It was almost impossible to see the shadow of the superstar Lu Zhen. Xiaoxiao looked up from the computer and looked at Lu Zhen, who was about to leave in shock. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, are you dressed like this? You don¡¯t even put on makeup?¡± Lu Zhen turned her head and looked at Xiaoxiao in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being like this? Am I very ugly? Besides, I¡¯m just going to watch a movie. Why do I need makeup?¡± Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what to say. Perhaps in Lu Zhen¡¯s opinion, she was indeed just going to watch a movie with Song Jia and not go on a date. Lu Zhen went out. Song Jia asked her to wait for him at the intersection first. After she reached the intersection, two minutes later, Song Jia rode a bicycle over. Lu Zhen almost thought that she had seen something wrong. Song Jia riding a bicycle? What kind of joke was that? The bicycle stopped in front of Lu Zhen. Song Jia pressed on the brakes and said to Lu Zhen, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can only borrow a bicycle. I think it should be safer than taking a taxi. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡± If he took a taxi, it was hard to guarantee that the chauffeur wouldn¡¯t be a paparazzi or fan hiding near the film base. Song Jia felt that it was safer to ride a bicycle. Lu Zhen said in a daze, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Song Jia was doing this for her sake, so she naturally couldn¡¯t blame him. Lu Zhen carefully sat in the back of the bicycle. The unfamiliar feeling made her a little nervous. She didn¡¯t know how to ride a bicycle, let alone sit in the back. For a moment, she was afraid that she would fall. Perhaps sensing that Lu Zhen was nervous, Song Jia comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ride slower.¡± Lu Zhen grabbed the edge of Song Jia¡¯s black jacket with both hands and tried not to be so nervous. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Lu Zhen had sat down, Song Jia began to ride the bicycle. The moment the bicycle wheels rolled forward, Lu Zhen was still a little afraid. She couldn¡¯t help but tighten her arms and almost hugged Song Jia¡¯s waist. The man¡¯s waist, which was hidden under his clothes, had a strange touch. The power of his muscles seemed to pass through the fabric and into Lu Zhen¡¯s arm. Lu Zhen¡¯s ears turned red. When Lu Zhen hugged his waist, Song Jia¡¯s body stiffened. He tried his best to maintain his composure to prevent Lu Zhen from feeling awkward. After the bicycle was safely on the road, Lu Zhen let go of her arm and grabbed the corner of Song Jia¡¯s clothes with both hands. ¡°You actually know how to ride a bicycle?¡± In order to make the journey less awkward and boring, Lu Zhen searched for a topic. ¡°Yes, I learned how to ride a bicycle when I was seven years old. When I was in middle school, I often rode a bicycle out for a ride. I quite liked that feeling,¡± Song Jia explained. Lu Zhen seemed to be able to see a young boy riding a bicycle on the road. The wind messed up his hair, and his clothes fluttered in the wind. This imagined scene was filled with vitality. It was so beautiful that it was like the scenes in the youth school movies that Lu Zhen had seen. Seeing that Lu Zhen was silent, Song Jia took the initiative to ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to ride a bicycle?¡± Lu Zhen smiled in embarrassment. ¡°No.¡± She had become an actress at a young age and had a special car to pick her up when she went out. Naturally, she did not need to learn how to ride a bicycle. At this moment, Lu Zhen was sitting behind the car seat. The bicycle was driving at a gentle speed. A breeze blew over and she could see the blue sky and fluffy clouds when she looked up.. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Atmosphere Chapter 223: Atmosphere Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen suddenly felt that this feeling was more comfortable than riding any kind of transportation. The journey to the cinema was not far. Even though Song Jia¡¯s speed was not fast, he arrived in ten minutes. Because it was a workday and the film park was in the suburbs, there were not many people waiting in the hall after entering the movie theater. There were only a few people. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some coke and popcorn.¡± After Song Jia took out the movie tickets, he prepared to buy some food. Lu Zhen looked at him in surprise. ¡°You like coke and popcorn? Song Jia was wearing a mask and his expression could not be seen, but there was a faint smile in his eyes. ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just to increase the atmosphere.¡± There was a need for an atmosphere to watch a movie? Lu Zhen thought about it carefully. Indeed, in many movies and dramas, audiences would indeed buy popcorn and drinks in the cinema. When they were buying popcorn, a girl with dyed auburn hair stood beside Song Jia. When Song Jia walked over, the girl was immediately attracted by Song Jia¡¯s cold and noble aura. Her eyes kept drifting to Song Jia. The salesperson placed the things Song Jia had bought on the counter and even thoughtfully gave him a packet of wet tissues and disposable plastic gloves. ¡°Thank you.¡± After thanking him, Song Jia scanned the QR code and paid. Hearing Song Jia¡¯s voice, the auburn-haired girl was stunned. His voice was actually so nice! Although Song Jia was wearing a mask, the auburn-haired girl had no doubt that under the mask was a handsome man¡¯s face. After Song Jia bought everything and left, a man in a hoodie walked to the auburn-haired girl with the movie tickets he had just taken out. The two of them looked like a couple and were dressed very fashionably. The patterns on their clothes were also couple style. ¡°Are you looking at handsome guys again?¡± The boy seemed to know that his girlfriend would be attracted to handsome guys, so he gritted his teeth. The auburn-haired girl smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just looking. I didn¡¯t do anything else.¡± ¡°After all, I¡¯m still here. If I wasn¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid you would have gone up to ask for his contact information long ago, right?¡± the boy said gloomily and helplessly. Then, he looked in the direction where Song Jia had left. ¡°Hey, is that his girlfriend?¡± There was a hint of joy in the boy¡¯s voice, and his gloominess dissipated a lot. The auburn-haired girl looked over and indeed saw Song Jia sitting in the waiting area with a girl. The two of them were wearing hats and masks, so she couldn¡¯t see their faces. Even though she couldn¡¯t see their faces, she could feel that the girl had a good temperament and her every move was elegant. The movie began. Lu Zhen stood up and entered with Song Jia after checking the tickets at the entrance. When she entered through the passageway, Lu Zhen felt the staff standing at the side look at her a few times. She was a little nervous. Could she have been recognized? Lu Zhen lowered her hat even more. The screening room was not an IMAX screen. It was just an ordinary screening room, and there were not many seats inside. After the audience sat down one after another, about a third of the audience seats were occupied. After sitting down, the dark environment of the cinema made Lu Zhen feel much more at ease. She pulled her mask up to her chin and exhaled easily. Song Jia handed her the popcorn and disposable plastic gloves. Lu Zhen thought for a moment, put on the gloves, and ate a few popcorns. It was the kind of atmosphere that a movie should have. Because he knew that Lu Zhen wouldn¡¯t eat too much popcorn, Song Jia bought the smallest portion. He tried it himself, then unscrewed the coke and took a sip. Lu Zhen turned to look at Song Jia, who was drinking his drink. In the past, she had always seen Song Jia as an elite and successful businessman. At this moment) Song Jia looked more like an ordinary male university student. The popcorn and coke made him feel distant from the outside world. He even had the youthful aura of a young man next door. Song Jia felt Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze on him for a moment, and his heart rippled. Today¡¯s proposal to watch a movie was actually just a whim. When he was at the hotel, he heard Lu Zhen say that she was preparing to watch a movie. He searched on his phone and found that there was a movie theater nearby. He tried to suggest that Lu Zhen come out to watch a movie. Lu Zhen was probably too embarrassed to reject him and actually agreed. This was the first time in Song Jia¡¯s life that he had come to the cinema to watch a movie with a girl. After a few minutes, the screening room turned completely dark, and the movie began to play on the big screen.. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Kissing Scene Chapter 224: Kissing Scene Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The movie was set as a mystery film. The male lead was a private detective who would accept the employment of a private employer to investigate suspicious cases that were inconvenient for the police to handle. In a recent investigation, the male protagonist identified a courtesan who mingled in the upper class as his number one suspect. However, when he was investigating this woman, he was teased by her. Dozens of minutes later, the video showed the most tense confrontation between the two. In order to investigate the truth, the male protagonist did not completely refuse when he was seduced and teased by the courtesan. Instead, he maintained a non-refutation and non-active attitude. In this erotic game that was secretly probing, it was impossible to tell who was the real hunter between the two. ¡°Mr. Lin, do you still think that this matter has something to do with me? I¡¯m already tired of explaining. It¡¯s such a beautiful night, but you came to look for me for such a boring matter. You¡¯re really a blockhead.¡± The woman in silk pajamas held a cigarette between her fingers and slowly blew out a smoke ring. Her gaze was blurry and charming with casual mockery. The detective on the sofa was wearing a slim-fitting suit. His eyes were cold and his face was hard. He glanced at the woman and threw a photo on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not the one on this.¡± The woman picked up the photograph in her brightly dyed hand, scanned it, and tossed it away. ¡°You recognized me immediately? That was when I was sixteen. Isn¡¯t that very different from now? Which do you like? The old or the present?¡± The woman placed the cigarette in the ashtray and slowly walked to the sofa. She bent down and lowered her head, revealing her chest. She reached out to tug at the detective¡¯s tie and looked up at him. The detective didn¡¯t want to hear this from a woman. However, he knew that no matter how he questioned her, the woman in front of him would not tell him the truth. The detective¡¯s gaze gradually became irritated, as if he was about to get up and slam the door to leave in the next second. The woman slowly sat on the detective¡¯s legs and hooked her arms around his neck. She leaned close to his ear and whispered, ¡°If you stay tonight, I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know.¡± The detective had dealt with this woman many times. He knew better than to believe a word she said. The anger and depression in his heart kept rising, but the places where he touched the woman¡¯s body slowly heated up, as if he was being roasted on fire. He, who had always been calm, looked at the woman¡¯s full and seductive red lips and snow-white skin. The desire that was tamed by reason in his heart actually became restless in an instant. He pursed his lips tightly and wanted to push the woman away, but the woman¡¯s body was soft against his. He did not know where to start. ¡°You¡¯re blushing.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes seemed to have hooks in them. Her voice was sweet and cloying, with a hint of a smug smile. The detective flew into a rage out of humiliation. His broad hand pressed down on the woman¡¯s waist, and his blue veins seemed to be about to break the woman¡¯s slender waist in the next second. This scene, the stark contrast between strength and weakness, created a strong sexual tension. The audience in the theater immediately stirred. There were people behind who exclaimed, ¡°Wow.¡± Lu Zhen was also watching it very seriously. This movie was indeed not bad. Although the suspense deduction part was not very exciting, the director¡¯s camera language was very good, and he was very good at drawing the audiences emotions in some details. The ambiguous relationship between the detective and the courtesan made their hearts race and their faces turn red. What followed was a passionate kiss scene that lasted for more than a minute. Lu Zhen was caught off guard and did not know where to place her hand. If she had come to the cinema alone to watch a movie, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so flustered. But now, the person sitting beside her was Song Jia! Lu Zhen didn¡¯t dare to turn her head to look at Song Jia¡¯s expression. She could only pretend to be very calm and eat another handful of popcorn. Song Jia could see Lu Zhen¡¯s little movements from the corner of his eye. Actually, he didn¡¯t expect such a scene in the movie. However, the audience of this movie was an adult, so it was normal for such a scene to appear. Song Jia¡¯s mental fortitude was very good. This scene did not make him feel awkward, but Lu Zhen¡¯s reaction made him feel very interested. The passionate scenes of the two main leads in the movie were finally over. Lu Zhen heaved a long sigh of relief. Soon, the movie was coming to an end. It wasn¡¯t a happy ending. The detective and the courtesan weren¡¯t together either. This disappointed the audience, who were looking forward to the sparks of love between the two of them.. Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Peach Forest Chapter 225: Peach Forest Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the movie ended, the lights in the theater lit up. The audience was still unsatisfied and walked out of the theater one after another. Lu Zhen planned to wait until most of the people had left before leaving. Song Jia seemed to know what she was thinking. He didn¡¯t stand up and waited with her for the other audience walk out. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Song Jia opened the wet tissue and handed it to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen took the wet tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth. She looked down and saw that the popcorn was almost finished. She had eaten most of the bucket alone. It was entirely because the passionate scene had embarrassed her so much that she could only eat to hide her unnaturalness. Lu Zhen did not understand. After all, she was an actress with superb acting skills. Why did she not know how to hide her emotions just now? Or could it be that because the person sitting beside her was Song Jia, she couldn¡¯t hide her true emotions? ¡°Not bad. It was filmed very well. The box office shouldn¡¯t be bad,¡± Lu Zhen commented. ¡°It means that I have good taste.¡± Song Jia smiled and threw the wet tissue in Lu Zhen¡¯s hand into the bag. He stood up. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them left the cinema and saw that it was still very early. There were still a few hours before lunch. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a look? When we first came, I saw a peach forest a few kilometers to the east. The climate here is relatively warm. Perhaps the peach blossoms have already bloomed.¡± Song Jia thought for a moment and suggested. Lu Zhen also felt that it was not easy for her to come out. It seemed a loss to go back after watching a movie. When she heard Song Jia say that she wanted to watch peach blossoms, she was a little tempted and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s expectant gaze, Song Jia warned her in advance. ¡°I¡¯m just saying that it¡¯s possible. The peach blossoms might not bloom.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. If we can¡¯t see any peach blossoms, we can just walk around. Treat it as a physical exercise.¡± After reaching an agreement, Song Jia went to the place where the bicycle was parked to get it. Lu Zhen stood by the side and waited. In the car parking area not far away, the couple who were discussing Song Jia in the waiting area also saw Song Jia and Lu Zhen. Seeing Song Jia pushing a bicycle out, the boy in the sweater laughed out loud. He laughed so hard that he slapped the steering wheel with his hand. ¡°Why is the man you like so poor that he can only ride a bicycle? That girl really doesn¡¯t despise him. She¡¯s even willing to be with him.¡± The auburn-haired girl also looked at Song Jia in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to ride a bicycle over. This man looked so noble. Could he be just a poor boy? After laughing, the man in the sweater took out his phone and took a photo. ¡°How interesting. I have to take a photo. In the future, if you peek at other men again, I¡¯ll send this video to you. Look, what¡¯s the use of being good-looking? You can¡¯t even afford a car, right?¡± As Lu Zhen stood outside the parking area and waited, the strap of the mask suddenly slipped off her ear. The mask was almost blown away by a gust of wind. She hurriedly grabbed the mask and put it back on. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. The GPS shows that we¡¯ll be there in about 20 minutes,¡± Song Jia said as he pushed his bicycle over. Lu Zhen nodded and sat in the back of the bicycle. For the second time, she felt much more relaxed and less nervous. The bike faded into the distance. Behind him, the boy in the sweater put away his phone. When he saw his girlfriend roll her eyes impatiently, he smiled smugly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m more handsome than him now? After saying that, the boy patted the steering wheel of the car and raised his eyebrows to show off his luxury car. The auburn-haired girl snorted disdainfully. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, the girl knew in her heart that sometimes, a man¡¯s wallet was indeed more important than his face. It was a pity that the man in black was really handsome. As someone who had been wooing male celebrities for more than ten years, her standards were definitely harsh, but in her opinion, there was nothing wrong with that man. About twenty minutes later, Lu Zhen and Song Jia arrived opposite the peach forest. To go to the peach forest, one had to pass through a suspension bridge. There were a few stall owners on the suspension bridge. To Lu Zhen¡¯s surprise, there were many tourists here. Although it was not as exaggerated as the holidays, it was quite lively. Song Jia was also a little surprised. He didn¡¯t see many people in the cinema and thought that there wouldn¡¯t be many people here. Song Jia turned on his cell phone. After checking, he understood the reason and explained to Lu Zhen, ¡°This place is an internet celebrity attraction. Recently, peach blossoms have bloomed, so many people came to check in..¡± Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Suspension Bridge Chapter 226: Suspension Bridge Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen was a little surprised. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that the peach blossoms have bloomed?¡± Song Jia nodded and parked his bicycle. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. We¡¯ll cross the suspension bridge first.¡± The two of them walked to the suspension bridge and realized that it was quite simple. It looked like it had been built many years ago. Lu Zhen did not dare to go up and stood hesitantly. Song Jia could tell that Lu Zhen was nervous and afraid. He stretched out his arm. ¡°If you¡¯re really afraid, you can grab me.¡± They were already at the bridge, and Lu Zhen didn¡¯t want to give up halfway. After hesitating for a moment, she grabbed Song Jia¡¯s arm with one hand and held the iron chain handrail of the suspension bridge tightly with the other. There were many tourists on the suspension bridge. The entire bridge swayed a little, but it was not obvious. Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief and slowly moved her feet. Song Jia¡¯s arm was very stable, and Lu Zhen felt much more at ease. However, what made her a little embarrassed was that the two of them were holding hands and looked no different from the couples beside them. The two of them walked to the middle of the suspension bridge. Lu Zhen prepared to speed up and reach the other side in one go. However, at this moment, two seven or eight-year-old boys suddenly rushed over from the other side of the suspension bridge. Their foreheads were covered in sweat, and they looked like they were having a good time. After they reached the bridge, they jumped up and down happily. The suspension bridge immediately shook violently, and the wooden boards under their feet creaked. It sounded fragile and dangerous, as if they would disintegrate at any moment. Lu Zhen was shocked. She lost her balance on the violently swaying suspension bridge. She cried out and her body tilted. Song Jia immediately grabbed Lu Zhen with one hand and grabbed the rope of the suspension bridge with the other to maintain his balance. The two little boys did not stop. They seemed to find the swaying fun and jumped even more happily. The swaying of the suspension bridge became more and more intense. Many people cried out in surprise. There were also people who shouted angrily at the two mischievous children. Song Jia originally only wanted to grab Lu Zhen¡¯s arm, but the suspension bridge was shaking too much. He hesitated for two seconds before his arm went down and wrapped around Lu Zhen¡¯s waist. Just as the two of them were barely maintaining their balance, Lu Zhen saw a middle-aged man behind Song Jia fall towards him. The middle-aged man looked like he weighed about 150 kilograms. If he bumped into Song Jia, both of them might fall. ¡°Someone behind you is about to fall,¡± Lu Zhen reminded him anxiously. Song Jia reacted quickly and immediately carried Lu Zhen to the side. The middle-aged man who almost fell hit the iron chain, causing it to shake violently. Song Jia almost lost his grip on the iron chain, and his body swayed. Lu Zhen was afraid that the two of them would fall, and her face was pale. She subconsciously hugged Song Jia¡¯s waist tightly. One of the tourists with a bad temper couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°Whose child is this? If you continue to jump around, I¡¯ll throw you down!¡± The two children finally stopped moving, and the bridge gradually stabilized. Song Jia heaved a long sigh of relief. He looked down and saw that Lu Zhen had buried her entire face in his arms. Her body was still trembling slightly. Her arms were wrapped tightly around his waist, like a drowning person clutching a straw to clutch at. Song Jia¡¯s heart raced. He was worried about Lu Zhen and hurriedly patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Zhen slowly looked up from Song Jia¡¯s arms, her eyes still filled with panic and fear. She looked around and after confirming that she was safe, she realized what position she and Song Jia were in. She immediately let go of her arms and grabbed the iron chain behind her tightly. At the thought that she had hugged Song Jia tightly like an octopus, Lu Zhen wished she could jump off the bridge. It was all those two despicable brats¡¯ fault! Song Jia didn¡¯t look as embarrassed as Lu Zhen, but he was very worried about her condition. ¡°Are you alright? Did you get scared?¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°I was a little afraid just now, but I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry over. I¡¯ll hold your hand.¡± At this moment, Song Jia couldn¡¯t care less. Lu Zhen¡¯s trembling in his arms just now almost made his heart ache. Song Jia reached out his hand. Lu Zhen hesitated. Song Jia looked generous. If she acted coy now, it would make her look too ungentlemanly. Besides, she was indeed frightened just now and didn¡¯t dare to walk the suspension bridge alone Lu Zhen had just reached out when Song Jia immediately held her hand tightly. Lu Zhen¡¯s hand was a little cold. It was small and soft. Holding it in Song Jia¡¯s palm, she looked very obedient.. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Taking Photos Chapter 227: Taking Photos Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A part of Song Jia¡¯s heart seemed to be filled, and his body became light. He suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and held Lu Zhen¡¯s hand as they walked to the other end of the suspension bridge. Song Jia let go of Lu Zhen¡¯s hand. He heaved a long sigh of relief when he felt Lu Zhen leave the suspension bridge. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring you. I wouldn¡¯t have come if I had known.¡± Song Jia blamed himself. Lu Zhen hurriedly comforted him. ¡°You can¡¯t be blamed for this. If there¡¯s anyone to blame, it¡¯s those two brats. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯m not that timid.¡± Lu Zhen squeezed out a smile on her pale face, as if she wanted to comfort Song Jia. Song Jia¡¯s heart softened. The memories of the two of them hugging just now replayed in front of him. His fingers trembled slightly. After calming down, he turned to look at the suspension bridge. ¡°When I come back, I¡¯ll see if there are any other exits.¡± Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any other exits. It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s impossible for us to encounter brats on the way back, right? I already have experience walking on the suspension bridge. When we come back, let¡¯s walk over quickly. Alright, let¡¯s go up the mountain first.¡± The two of them walked up the mountain path made of stone bricks. After passing by a small pavilion, they saw the peach forest. The peach forest was a light pink color. From afar, it looked like a pink fog or pink clouds. Not far away, there were a few green mountains. This place looked like a paradise on earth that had not been stepped on by human civilization. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone and take a few photos. She sighed. ¡°No wonder so many people came here even though this place is so remote. The scenery is indeed beautiful.¡± Song Jia also took out his phone and took two photos. Then, he turned to look at Lu Zhen. ¡°Shall I take two photos for you?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned and said unnaturally, ¡°Me?¡± She wanted to refuse, but just as she was about to say that she wasn¡¯t photogenic, she remembered that she was a popular female celebrity. How could she say that she wasn¡¯t photogenic? Helpless, Lu Zhen could only walk to a place with fewer people and wait for Song Tia to take a photo of her. Lu Zhen¡¯s expression and movements were usually very natural when she was filming. She could also perform very well when Xiaoxiao asked her to pose and take photos of her. However, for some reason, her body was like a rusty machine when facing Song Jia¡¯s camera. She couldn¡¯t pose naturally and beautifully. Before her brain could figure out what to do, Lu Zhen raised her hand and made a peace sign. After taking the photo, Song Jia looked down at his phone screen. Lu Zhen wished she could rush over and delete the photo she had just taken. Oh my god, she must have looked very stupid just now! ¡°Is it ugly?¡± Lu Zhen walked to Song Jia¡¯s side. ¡°Why don¡¯t you delete it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s quite good-looking.¡± A smile appeared in Song Jia¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you say that you¡¯re not good-looking, there won¡¯t be any good-looking female celebrities in the entertainment industry.¡± Lu Zhen blushed at Song Jia¡¯s praise and looked to the side unnaturally. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them walked towards the center of the peach forest. There were quite a lot of people along the way. Lu Zhen did not like places that were too lively, so she tried her best to walk towards places with fewer people. Inadvertently, Lu Zhen turned around and was stunned to see Song Jia pointing his cell phone at her. Could it be that Song Jia had been secretly taking photos of her all the way? Lu Zhen immediately covered her face. Then, she remembered that she was wearing a hat and mask and could not see her face, so she lowered her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I saw you standing under the peach blossoms just now. The atmosphere was very beautiful, so I couldn¡¯t help but take a few photos.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t see my face. How am I good-looking?¡± Lu Zhen said in disbelief. The two of them chatted and soon reached a small path. There was no one on this path, and it was facing the sun. There were only a few peach trees with sporadic peach blossoms beside it. Song Jia took out a tissue and placed it on the wooden chair beside the stone steps. He said to Lu Zhen, ¡°You must be tired. Rest for a while.¡± Lu Zhen sat down and took a deep breath of the fresh air in the forest. Her body relaxed. Song Jia stood two meters in front of Lu Zhen. After looking around, he looked at Lu Zhen and said, ¡°There¡¯s no one here. Why don¡¯t you take off your mask and hat and I¡¯ll take two more photos of you?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t understand why Song Jia was so insistent on taking photos of her. She couldn¡¯t bear to reject Song Jia and disappoint him, so she took off her mask and hat and tidied her messy hair.. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Competition Chapter 228: Competition Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Yes, very good. Smile.¡± Song Jia adjusted the angle of his cell phone and actually looked professional. Lu Zhen smiled unnaturally, completely unlike her usual ease in front of the camera. Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s stiff expression on the camera and smiled helplessly. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that?¡± Suddenly, Song Jia looked to Lu Zhen¡¯s right. Lu Zhen subconsciously turned to look. There were only rows of trees there. There was nothing else. Lu Zhen quickly realized that Song Jia was teasing her. She turned to look at Song Jia gloomily, her cheeks puffed up in dissatisfaction, and her eyes widened slightly. Song Jia immediately pressed the camera button. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to know how to tease people,¡± Lu Zhen said speechlessly. ¡°Sorry, if you¡¯re angry, why don¡¯t you think of a way to punish me?¡± Song Jia smiled and put away his cell phone. Punish him? Lu Zhen felt that this statement was a little ambiguous. How could she dare to punish her boss? She was still counting on him to give her a salary. Lu Zhen put on her mask and hat and looked at the sky. At this moment, the sun had already risen above her head. It was not dazzling and was about to be the warmest time of the day. Lu Zhen suggested that they could go down the mountain. They were almost done strolling in the peach forest. On the way back, she still took the drawbridge. Although there were no brats fooling around this time, Lu Zhen still didn¡¯t dare to cross the drawbridge alone. In the end, Song Jia led her across the drawbridge. ¡°Slow down.¡± Because he was taking care of Lu Zhen, Song Jia walked very slowly. Although the two of them were holding hands, Song Jia¡¯s grip was very gentlemanly. He just pinched Lu Zhen¡¯s wrist neither lightly nor forcefully. But even so, Lu Zhen felt the temperature on her face rise bit by bit. Her wrist, which was being held by Song Jia, felt like it was being roasted on a bonfire. After crossing the suspension bridge, Song Jia unlocked the bicycle. After pushing it out, he suddenly turned to look at Lu Zhen. ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. Try what? Riding a bicycle? She was a little tempted, but she felt that she definitely couldn¡¯t learn it. Just as she was hesitating, Song Jia had already placed her hand on the handlebars encouragingly. Lu Zhen sat on the bicycle seat, but her legs did not dare to leave the ground. Song Jia patiently guided her on how to maintain her balance. ¡°Ride boldly. I¡¯ll be behind you. I won¡¯t let you fall.¡± Lu Zhen held the handlebars nervously and placed her legs on the pedals one after another. As soon as her second leg left the ground, her entire body and the car tilted to the side. Song Jia immediately held the bicycle steady. Lu Zhen tried a few more times, but she did not succeed. After a few experiments, she wasn¡¯t so afraid anymore. This was because Song Jia would help her up in time every time she was about to fall. When she looked ahead, she could feel Song Jia¡¯s gaze on her. Lu Zhen tried again. Just as she found a sense of balance, two bicycles suddenly passed by her slowly. On the bicycles were the two children who had just pranked them on the suspension bridge. One of the children looked at Lu Zhen and laughed out loud. ¡°Wow, why are you so stupid? You¡¯re already so old, but you don¡¯t even know how to ride a bicycle?¡± The other child seemed to be showing off his skills. He let go of the handlebars and placed his hands on his face. He made a face at Lu Zhen and smiled proudly. Lu Zhen did not expect to be mocked by the two children. She was not angry, but she was not in the mood to continue practicing. Lu Zhen let go of the handlebars. Song Jia couldn¡¯t see Lu Zhen¡¯s expression clearly, and he didn¡¯t know if she was angry or depressed. The two children had already gone over on their bicycles. Song Jia took the bicycle handle and said to Lu Zhen, ¡°Come on.¡± Lu Zhen did not understand, so she got on the bicycle. The bicycle slowly accelerated. To Lu Zhen¡¯s surprise, it was much faster than when it came. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Song Jia asked. Lu Zhen had also practiced riding a bicycle for a while. Although she had not learned it, she had familiarized herself with the feeling of riding a bicycle. She was no longer afraid. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Lu Zhen said, not knowing what Song Jia wanted to do. ¡°Okay.¡± Song Jia nodded slightly and looked ahead at an even faster speed. Soon, Song Jia caught up to the two children. The three bicycles advanced together. The two children turned around and looked at Song Jia in surprise. Song Jia glanced at the two children. ¡°Want to compete?¡± The two children looked at each other. Children were more playful. The two of them were suddenly interested and their eyes lit up.. ¡°How are we going to compete? What if you lose?¡± Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Acceleration Chapter 229: Acceleration Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll treat the two of you to fried chicken. If you lose, apologize to this sister,¡± Song Jia said. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to suddenly mention her. When the two children heard ¡°fried chicken¡±, they subconsciously swallowed their saliva and nodded without thinking. ¡°Alright! But are you sure you want to bring her to compete with us? Don¡¯t say that we¡¯re bullying you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You two are children. I¡¯ll give in to you. Are you ready? Let¡¯s start!¡± After Song Jia finished speaking, Lu Zhen felt the bicycle speed up again. She was really a little afraid now and had no choice but to hug Song Jia¡¯s waist tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Trust me.¡± Song Jia felt that Lu Zhen, who was leaning against his back, seemed to be a little nervous, so he comforted her softly. Lu Zhen nodded and looked at the two children beside her. She felt competitive. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. You don¡¯t have to care about me.¡± Song Jia lowered his head and could see Lu Zhen¡¯s arm wrapped tightly around his waist. He could feel a burning sensation on his skin under her arm. Song Jia tightened his grip on the handlebars and held back the strange feeling in his heart. The three bicycles sped along the wide asphalt road. The two children were riding children¡¯s bicycles. Although there was no problem with their performance, because the wheels were relatively small, they were still slower than large bicycles. Although Song Jia¡¯s bicycle was a large model, he was still carrying a person, so it had a certain impact on his speed. Overall, this was considered a fair competition. Song Jia and the two children agreed that whoever reached the T-junction first would win. Because this place was mountainous, the road was not always flat. There were ups and downs. A few ups and downs were a test of the rider¡¯s physical fitness. When they reached the second uphill road, the breathing of the two children beside them clearly began to become chaotic. The fat little boy¡¯s forehead was already covered in fine sweat. However, Song Jia didn¡¯t look tired at all. His breathing was still even and steady. At first, Lu Zhen was a little worried for Song Jia, afraid that he would lose to the two brats. However, along the way, she realized that no matter how fast the two children rode, Song Jia would not fall too far behind them. He seemed to be deliberately pressuring the two children and followed closely behind them. Seeing that they could not shake Song Jia off no matter what, the two children became even more anxious. They no longer had the smugness they had at the beginning, and their eyes became more and more flustered. Before a bend, Song Jia suddenly whispered, ¡°Hold on tight.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. She felt the fast-moving wind whistling past her ears. Song Jia controlled the bicycle and steadily drifted beautifully after entering the bend. The bicycle tilted slightly and perfectly fit the curve as it quickly passed through the bend. There was nothing special about accelerating on the straight path. Only by accelerating on the bend could one see the true level. The two children behind him were stunned. By the time the two children used the conventional method to pass through the bend, Song Jia was already dozens of meters ahead. A few minutes later, Song Jia arrived at the T-junction. After the bicycle stopped, Lu Zhen felt her legs go weak when she got out of the car. When the bicycle floated past the bend just now, she was a little afraid that she would be thrown out. She hugged Song Jia¡¯s waist tightly and pressed her face against Song Jia¡¯s back, even letting out a short scream. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Song Jia saw that Lu Zhen seemed to be a little unsteady and hurriedly supported her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have accelerated.¡± Lu Zhen waved her hand to show that she was fine. Then, she gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Impressive. You¡¯re not a professional, are you?¡± ¡°Not really. I¡¯m just an amateur.¡± The two of them chatted for a while before the two children arrived. The two of them got off the bicycle and parked it by the roadside. After walking over, they looked at Song Jia awkwardly. ¡°You won.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen and gestured for the two children to fulfill the bet. The two children took a deep breath and their facial features seemed to be twisted into a ball. They looked at Lu Zhen very reluctantly. ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have mocked you.¡± Lu Zhen was not angry to begin with, but when she heard the two children apologize to her, she still felt quite refreshed. She nodded and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s wrong for the two of you to fool around on the suspension bridge.. Perhaps you think it¡¯s fun, but what if the suspension bridge is in disrepair and something really happens because of the two of you?¡± Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: For Her Chapter 230: For Her Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen¡¯s voice was gentle, but there was a hint of maturity. The two children did not dare to refute and immediately became much more obedient. ¡°Got it. We won¡¯t do that again.¡± Since the two children had lost, they naturally didn¡¯t have fried chicken to eat. However, Song Jia still bought two ice cream cones for them at a beverage shop by the roadside and warned them to treat others politely in the future. It was unknown if it was because of the two ice cream cones or because the two children really admired Song Jia¡¯s driving skills, but they seemed to have listened to Song Jia¡¯s teachings. When they left, they even greeted Lu Zhen. ¡°Goodbye, Sister!¡± On the way back, Lu Zhen still felt that what had just happened was unbelievable. Who would have thought that the boss of Jia Le would make a bet with two little boys? ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Song Jia couldn¡¯t help but ask when he heard Lu Zhen¡¯s soft laughter. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just think that we¡¯re both quite childish. Most adults won¡¯t argue with children, right?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Children have their own thoughts. Perhaps it¡¯s because their families always treat them as children and don¡¯t educate them seriously that they don¡¯t know how to respect others. I beat them through the competition and treat them as equals. Then, I taught them, and they would listen to me seriously.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°You have a point.¡± After thinking about it, she was embarrassed. ¡°Thank you. Many things happened because you wanted to help me vent my anger. Actually, I wasn¡¯t angry. But I¡¯m quite happy that you won against the two of them.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± The man¡¯s voice was magnetic and pleasant to the ears. When he said these words, there was a hint of doting. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart inexplicably beat faster. If not for her, Song Jia would definitely not have bothered with the two children today. He did this because he cared about his feelings. Lu Zhen grabbed the corner of Song Jia¡¯s shirt and what Xiaoxiao had said flashed across her mind. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, I think President Song really cares about you. Indeed, no man can resist your charm!¡± Could it be that Song Jia really had that kind of feelings for her? Seeing that Lu Zhen was silent, Song Jia couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you tired?¡± At this moment, Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know how to face Song Jia at all. If Song Jia really had feelings for her, wouldn¡¯t she have to respond to him? However, she had no intention of falling in love at the moment. But if she chose to make it clear to her boss directly, would it hurt his pride? Lu Zhen would rather think that she was imagining things. If only Song Jia didn¡¯t have that feeling for her. Forget it. Anyway, Song Jia didn¡¯t show a clear attitude now. If he didn¡¯t say anything, she wouldn¡¯t say anything either. The two of them would continue to interact as boss¡¯s employees and ordinary friends. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little tired,¡± Lu Zhen answered Song Jia. ¡°You still have to work at night. It¡¯s my fault for not thinking it through. I shouldn¡¯t have let you work so hard. We¡¯ll be there soon. Rest well after we reach the hotel.¡± ¡°Yeah, okay.¡± Song Jia could feel that Lu Zhen seemed to have stopped talking, but he didn¡¯t know why. Soon, they arrived at the hotel. The two of them parted ways at the elevator. After Lu Zhen returned to her room, she immediately lay on the bed like a dead salted fish. Xiaoxiao immediately put down her work and approached her excitedly. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, how is it?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Zhen said weakly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just watch a movie? Why are the two of you only back now? Did you make any progress?¡± Her small tone revealed a trace of anticipation. ¡°What progress can there be?¡± Lu Zhen got up from the bed and sat down to look at Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯d rather I was thinking too much. If Song Jia really has other thoughts about me, I don¡¯t know how to face him.¡± Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s there not to face? The two of you are at the best age to date. It¡¯s normal to feel tempted!¡± Lu Zhen shook her head, not knowing how to tell Xiaoxiao her concerns. Strictly speaking, Song Jia didn¡¯t know her well. He didn¡¯t know her past or how terrible she used to be. Perhaps he was only interested in the current Lu Zhen. She had a beautiful face, would smile charmingly, and would speak appropriately. Jin Zhan¡¯s betrayal filled Lu Zhen with doubts about men. She did not believe that one person would love everything about another forever. Perfect love was a fairy tale, and the reality was that the only person you could trust and rely on was yourself.. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Snowy Day Chapter 231: Snowy Day Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, why are you looking so serious?¡± Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen uneasily. Lu Zhen was clearly not even 20 years old this year. Why did she look so tired just now? Lu Zhen forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± ¡°Then Sister Zhenzhen, why don¡¯t you rest for a while? I¡¯ll wake you up in advance to prepare before filming tonight.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. Xiaoxiao lit a very gentle incense stick in the small incense burner, then closed the door and went out. Lu Zhen lay in bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze. Scenes of her going out to play with Song Jia surfaced in her mind. If she hadn¡¯t experienced those things in her previous life, if she wasn¡¯t a famous celebrity, if she was just an ordinary girl in university, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be able to help but be moved by someone like Song Jia. He had the unique temperament of a mature man and a young man. He was also gentle and considerate. His patience and meticulousness could easily move a woman¡¯s heart. Lu Zhen was no exception. So she sensed danger. She was beginning to want to escape. She¡¯d already had her heart broken once. She didn¡¯t dare gamble in love again, so she might as well not start. It was good for her to be alone now. She didn¡¯t have to give up half her heart for another person, nor did she have to take care of another person¡¯s emotions. So what if she was tempted? She had already died once. To her, love was impossible to grasp. The only thing she could grasp was her career and her life. Song Jia didn¡¯t stay in the film base for more than three days. He left on the morning of the third day. When Lu Zhen received his message, he was already at the airport. ¡°I have something to do at the office. I¡¯m already at the airport. Are you up? Remember to eat breakfast.¡± In the past, Lu Zhen might not have thought too much about it. But now, no matter how she looked at it, she felt that it was ambiguous. This was simply like a husband sending a message to his wife! Lu Zhen took a deep breath and typed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to delay your work. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll send me off if you find out.¡± After sending the message, Song Jia looked at the dialog box in a daze. He had something on at the office. Before he left, he wanted to see her, but he was afraid of disturbing her rest. Later, he thought about it and decided not to go, in case he could not bear to leave again. If only every day could be like yesterday. The two of them could go out together on a sunny day, watch a wonderful movie, and have a meal together when they got back. Unlike now, where they barely had time to see each other. ¡°I¡¯m boarding.¡± Before Lu Zhen could think of a reply, Song Jia was about to board the plane. ¡°Alright, have a safe trip,¡± Lu Zhen replied politely. After Song Jia left, Lu Zhen felt much more relaxed. She stopped thinking about her relationship and focused on filming. However, she still occasionally thought of the day they went out together. The azure sky and fluffy white clouds, and the man¡¯s broad and firm back. His voice was carried to her ears by the wind¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Trust me.¡± Halfway through filming at the film studio, it suddenly snowed in Dan City in the north. Director Ding Zhi decided to go to Dan City at the last minute to film a portion of the snow scene. Although it was not impossible to create a snow scene, a perfectionist like Director Ding Zhi still wanted to film in a real environment. The crew quickly rushed to Dan City. After getting off the airport, Xiaoxiao was so cold that she shivered. ¡°It¡¯s already spring, why is it still so cold in the north!¡± Lu Zhen wrapped her down jacket tightly. ¡°It¡¯ll snow in June. What¡¯s so surprising about that?¡± After arriving at Dan City, the production team began to build the venue and prepare the props. The next day before dawn, Lu Zhen arrived at the set. The makeup artist untied Lu Zhen¡¯s smooth hair and used a special method to tidy her hair into a mess. Then, she dirtied Lu Zhen¡¯s fair face. The beautiful Yue Qin from a few days ago suddenly became a pitiful girl as thin as a little beggar. This scene was about Yue Qin¡¯s tragic experience of almost becoming a prostitute before she became an actress. Due to the chaos of the war, Yue Qin lost her family overnight and lived alone on the streets. After she was kidnapped by human traffickers, they wanted to sell her to the brothel madam. On this day, a blizzard fell from the sky. The girl who had been locked up in the woodshed by the brothel madam sneaked out alone when the guards were not paying attention.. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Escape Chapter 232: Escape Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the procuress knew that the girl had escaped, she naturally sent people to capture her. The girl was only wearing a thin layer of clothes. Her face was filled with fear and panic. She ran barefoot in the snow in a panic. Suddenly, she tripped over something. A sharp metal pipe pierced her calf, and blood gushed out. The girl lay on the ground and tried to crawl forward. She looked like an injured frog. At this moment, two girls in student uniforms walked out of the alley beside her. They looked anxious. ¡°Is school still open next month?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. If they fight until here, we definitely won¡¯t be able to go to school. My parents said that they want to move to Jiangnan.¡± ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s the point of taking the exam? The country is almost gone. I might as well join the army.¡± ¡°Fang Yuan, what nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re a girl. How can you join the army?¡± The female student with long braids shook her head. The two of them walked and chatted. Suddenly, they saw a bright red color in the white snow. They were shocked. Following the red blood, they saw the girl crawling on the ground in front of them. The girl also saw them. She opened her mouth, wanting to call for help, but her hoarse voice could not make a sound. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Two female students walked to the girl¡¯s side. Seeing that she was covered in wounds, they hurriedly tried to help her up. Suddenly, a few men¡¯s voices came from not far away. ¡°Did she run this way? Hurry up and find her!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. She suddenly grabbed the hand of one of the two female students, took out a letter from her pocket, and handed it to her. ¡°Help me¡­ send it¡­¡± The girl screamed with all her might, but she could only make a weak voice. ¡°Stop talking. We¡¯ll take you to the teahouse to warm up. You¡¯re about to freeze.¡± The female student with long braids tried to help the girl up in a panic. ¡°She¡¯s here! F*ck, that little b*tch really knows how to run. I almost let her slip away. Catch her and see if Auntie Luo won¡¯t skin her alive!¡± A few fierce-looking men suddenly appeared at the entrance of the alley. They discovered the girl who was escaping and immediately rushed over. The two female students were so frightened that their faces turned pale. Their voices trembled as they stood in front of the girl. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The man in the lead pushed the two female students away and picked the girl up from the ground like she was a chick. He raised his hand and slapped the girl twice. ¡°B*tch, if it weren¡¯t for you, would we have come out to freeze in the snow?¡± The girl was already half-dead from the cold. After being slapped twice, her consciousness became even more blurry. She looked like she was on the verge of death. A few fierce-looking men took the girl away. The two female students hid behind a pillar and trembled. After they watched her leave, the girl with long braids said with a trembling voice, ¡°Fang Yuan, why don¡¯t we call the police?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably useless to call the police.¡± Fang Yuan was also extremely afraid. ¡°These people are not afraid of the police. Besides, if they know that we called the police, they might even take revenge on us.¡± ¡°Then, then what should we do? Are we just going to ignore it?¡± The girl with long braids gritted her teeth. ¡°That girl looks so miserable. I think she¡¯s almost freezing to death.¡± ¡°I think so too. Maybe she won¡¯t be able to live for long even if she goes back,¡± Fang Yuan stammered. ¡°By the way, what did she give you?¡± ¡°It looks like a letter.¡± Fang Yuan took out a letter that the girl had given her. There was an address written on the letter, and the recipient was ¡°Haizhi.¡± ¡°She asked you to send a letter? Should we go to the post office and send this letter?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look after school.¡± Fang Yuan put the letter away and looked in the direction where the girls had been taken away by the men with lingering fears. There were still a few drops of blood in the snow, like blooming red plums, but they were quickly covered by a thin layer of snow. The camera slowly moved up from the snowy ground. The camera gradually turned incorporeal. The snowy world was gray and cold, as if it was the end of ¡°Cut!¡± Ding Zhi stood up and waved at everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while!¡± Xu Rui, who was playing Fang Yuan, hurriedly took the hot water bag from her assistant, Mimi. She was so cold that her entire body was trembling. Although the student uniform she was wearing was cotton, she was still frozen to death after filming a scene on such a snowy day. At the thought of this, Xu Rui could not help but look in Lu Zhen¡¯s direction. Lu Zhen was only wearing a layer of clothes just now and had been lying in the snow for so long. She was countless times colder than her. Why didn¡¯t this person call a substitute to film the scene in the snow today? Could it be that she wanted to create a professional persona in front of the production team? Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Freezing Chapter 233: Freezing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, drink some ginger water.¡± Xiaoxiao handed the thermos flask containing ginger water to Lu Zhen. When their fingers touched, she felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s hands were almost frozen. Xiaoxiao knew that it was hard to be an actress, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so hard. On such a cold day, Lu Zhen was only wearing a single shirt and lay in the snow for dozens of minutes. Even though she had secretly stuffed a heat pad into Lu Zhen¡¯s stomach before filming began, the heat pad was already cold when Xiaoxiao took it off. Lu Zhen¡¯s hands were so cold that she could barely hold the thermos. She barely took two sips of the spicy ginger soup and her cold body warmed up a little. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Seeing Xiaoxiao looking at her worriedly, Lu Zhen comforted her softly. Not far away, Director Ding Zhi also walked towards Lu Zhen. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s stomach was full of grievances, and the words ¡°How can it be fine? were stuck in her throat. It was all Director Ding Zhi¡¯s fault for coming to a snowy city in the north to film this scene. What if Lu Zhen fell ill after filming this scene? Lu Zhen shook her head slowly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Director. Is there anything else that needs to be adjusted?¡± ¡°You did well. It¡¯s just that Xu Rui has a few unnatural expressions, so there are a few scenes that have to be reshot. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to hold on a little longer,¡± Director Ding Zhi said apologetically. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and did not show any dissatisfaction. Director Ding Zhi went to look for Xu Rui to guide her. Xiaoxiao secretly clenched her fists. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, could it be that Xu Rui didn¡¯t act well on purpose? Lu Zhen stopped Xiaoxiao from thinking that way with her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s such a cold day. No one wants to stay in the snow any longer. Let¡¯s try to pass in one go later.¡± Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and stopped talking. After everyone was ready, they started filming a second time. Because Lu Zhen had already gone through the first scene, there was no need to take a close-up of her the second time. She just had to maintain the posture of lying on the ground. Xu Rui had just been criticized by Director Ding Zhi and was not in a good state. The second time, she still did not satisfy Director Ding Zhi. Director Ding Zhi was anxious. ¡°Xu Rui, can you quickly adjust your condition? It¡¯s such a cold day, and Lu Zhen doesn¡¯t feel good lying in the snow. It¡¯s not difficult for you to film these scenes. Why is there a problem? Being criticized by the director in front of the entire production team made Xu Rui feel very embarrassed. She bit her lip hard, and anxiety appeared on her pale face. If Lu Zhen did not feel good, did she feel good too? ¡°Ruirui, don¡¯t worry. I believe you can do it. Don¡¯t worry about the others. Just act as yourself,¡± Wu Dai, who had been watching from the side, walked to Xu Rui and said gently. Xu Rui sighed and glanced in Lu Zhen¡¯s direction. Her tone was frustrated. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Look at how pitiful she is. The production team must be pitying her now!¡± During the third round of filming, Xu Rui was under immense pressure and her potential was stimulated. This time, she finally passed. As soon as the director shouted that it was over, Lu Zhen and Xu Rui¡¯s assistant walked to the middle of the set with thick down jackets and put them on for their artistes. Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen with heartache. At this moment, there was no color on Lu Zhen¡¯s face at all. It was an exaggeration to say that her face was so pale that she looked like a female ghost who had just crawled out of a grave. Seeing that Lu Zhen could not even stand steadily, Director Ding Zhi and a few stage supervisors came over to check on Lu Zhen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to take Zhenzhen to the car to rest first,¡± Xiaoxiao said stiffly. Then, she pushed everyone away and helped Lu Zhen into the car. After getting into the car, Xiaoxiao asked the chauffeur to lower the temperature of the air conditioner in the car. Lu Zhen¡¯s body temperature was too low at the moment, so it was not good for the temperature in the car to be too high. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, are you still cold?¡± Xiaoxiao hugged Lu Zhen and held her cold hands in her palms. She felt that Lu Zhen was like an ice cube, emitting a cold aura from the inside out. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lu Zhen said weakly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. Sleep when we get back.¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached. She knew that filming was Lu Zhen¡¯s job, and she couldn¡¯t blame Director Ding Zhi and the other staff, but her heart still ached for Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen¡¯s most important scene was this scene. Most of the scenes after that were for actors playing party members, so Lu Zhen could rest well for the next few days. After returning, Xiaoxiao immediately got busy. She brewed a medicine to prevent Lu Zhen from catching a cold and even soaked her feet in water.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Doctor Chapter 234: Doctor Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Lu Zhen¡¯s temperature rose slightly, she lay down and slept. Seeing that Lu Zhen had fallen asleep, Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to close the door, she saw Lu Zhen¡¯s cell phone light up. Even without looking at the content of the message, Xiaoxiao could guess that it was a message from Song Jia. She woke up Lu Zhen¡¯s phone screen and looked at the sender. It was indeed Song Jia. Xiaoxiao left the room and sent Song Jia a message on her phone. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen is already asleep. President Song, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Jia quickly replied, ¡°She¡¯s asleep so early? I saw that the temperature in Dan City was very low today, so I asked her if her work was going well.¡± Seeing Song Jia¡¯s words, Xiaoxiao immediately felt even more aggrieved. She was not aggrieved for herself, but for Lu Zhen. ¡°Her scenes went very smoothly, but the actor from the same production didn¡¯t make the cut twice. She implicated Zhenzhen and she lay in the snow for nearly two hours. I was afraid that something would happen to her just now.¡± After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°How is she now? ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a fever, and her temperature has returned to normal. She¡¯s already asleep.¡± After a few minutes, Song Jia sent a message. ¡°I just contacted a doctor I know. Give me the hotel address. I¡¯ll get him to go over and take a look at Lu Zhen tomorrow.¡± Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment and said in embarrassment, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too troublesome? ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, President Song!¡± The gloominess in Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart dissipated a lot. She increasingly felt that Song Jia¡¯s concern for Lu Zhen was definitely beyond the normal limit between ordinary bosses and employees. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t say that I found a doctor. She doesn¡¯t seem to like me asking you too much about her,¡± Song Jia reminded her again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll say that I found the doctor myself?¡± The next morning, a man in his forties indeed arrived at the hotel where Lu Zhen was staying. Xiaoxiao did not expect him to arrive so early. After opening the door, she confirmed, ¡°Is it Dr. Liang? ¡°Yes, is Miss Lu awake?¡± Doctor Liang asked politely. ¡°Not yet. She said that she was a little dizzy and had slept for more than ten hours. Could something have happened?¡± Xiaoxiao was a little uneasy. At this moment, Xiaoxiao was especially glad that Song Jia had hired a doctor for Lu Zhen. If not for Doctor Liang, she really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. After Doctor Liang entered, he moved a stool to the bed and took Lu Zhen¡¯s pulse. A minute later, he stuffed Lu Zhen¡¯s wrist under the blanket. ¡°Doctor Liang, how is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give her acupuncture first to revitalize her qi, blood, and meridians and try my best to eliminate the symptoms of her current discomfort. When I go back, I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine and get someone to send it over. She¡¯ll be fine after a week or two of recuperation.¡± Doctor Liang reminded him again, ¡°Be careful in the future. Don¡¯t be in such an extreme environment again.¡± Xiaoxiao felt helpless and aggrieved. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. She¡¯s an actress. This situation is unavoidable.¡± Doctor Liang did not speak. He took out a special acupuncture tool from his bag and prepared to start acupuncture on Lu Zhen. Xiaoxiao was afraid of disturbing Doctor Liang, so she returned to the living room and sat on the sofa to reply to Song Jia. ¡°President Song, Doctor Liang is already here. After taking Zhenzhen¡¯s pulse, he¡¯s doing acupuncture on her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t ask further. Doctor Liang would probably report to him himself later. After Doctor Liang finished acupuncture Lu Zhen, he packed his things and left. The next day, a few packets of brewed Chinese medicine were sent to the hotel by the courier. Xiaoxiao poured the medicine into a bowl and heated it in the microwave for a few minutes. When the medicine was not so hot, she handed it to Lu Zhen. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, drink the medicine.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the bowl of black and sticky medicine and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, right? Can I not drink it?¡± Xiaoxiao pretended to be angry and glared at her. ¡®You¡¯re not afraid of the cold, but you¡¯re afraid of drinking medicine? No, you have to drink it.¡± Lu Zhen sighed and looked like she was ready to die. She brought the medicine over, pinched her nose, and finished it in one go. After drinking it, Lu Zhen lay on the bed and retched. ¡°It¡¯s so bitter!¡± ¡°Good medicine is bitter and good for the health.¡± Xiaoxiao put away the bowl of medicine. After taking two sips of hot water to suppress the urge to vomit, Lu Zhen asked, ¡°Song Jia called the doctor over yesterday, right?¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened slightly.. ¡°How did you know?¡± Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Excuse Chapter 235: Excuse Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. Which Chinese medicine doctor would specially visit a patient to treat her? Moreover, I saw the message Song Jia sent me yesterday. He didn¡¯t continue to ask me after that. He probably found out the exact situation from you,¡± Lu Zhen said slowly as she leaned against the pillow. Xiaoxiao glanced at Lu Zhen. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, are you angry? Lu Zhen had long said not to tell Song Jia everything in the future, but in a moment of desperation yesterday, she still told Song Jia about Lu Zhen being frozen on the set. ¡°I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. The two of you are doing this for my own good. Why would I be angry with you?¡± Lu Zhen smiled, but her eyes were complicated. She was not angry, but she was getting more and more uneasy. Tianfu Road CBD Commercial Center, Golden Pearl Building. Jiang Kai pushed open the glass door on the 26th floor and showed it to Bei Mu and Song Jia as if he was showing off. ¡°How is it? This place is not bad, right? Being the headquarters of our GGV Aurora Capital will definitely give us face!¡± GGV Aurora Capital was the name of the investment company established by the three of them. Originally, this company was established to fill the loopholes in the investment of the movie Beauty. However, since the company had already been established, Jiang Kai decided to continue this company well. In addition, the entertainment industry was indeed a good place to earn money. As long as one had foresight, channels, and connections, it was not difficult to enter this industry. After Bei Mu invested all his money into the company, he was now completely broke. Looking at the brightly lit space that occupied a few hundred square meters, he felt his heart ache. ¡°I feel like you¡¯re burning my money. Can¡¯t you just rent an office building? The rent here is so expensive.¡± ¡°What do you know? The entertainment industry is the easiest to flatter. If we don¡¯t show our strength, others won¡¯t give you face. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rent. Besides, with Song Jia around, our company will definitely be able to earn back all our capital this year.¡± Jiang Kai hooked his arm around Song Jia¡¯s back with a confident expression. Song Jia was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t brag about me.¡± Song Jia came over today to take a look at the location of the new company. He was very satisfied with Jiang Kai¡¯s judgment. This place was not bad. Song Jia nodded. ¡°This place will do. I¡¯ll contact the renovation team in two days. Bei Mu, you¡¯ll be in charge of online recruitment. I can transfer a few core members from my company to use first.¡± After the matter was discussed, Jiang Kai suggested that everyone go to a newly opened western cafeteria for a meal. Song Jia shook his head. ¡°I still have something on, so I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Why are you busy again? You were busy last week, why are you busy today?¡± Bei Mu grumbled unhappily. Jiang Kai slapped Bei Mu¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Old Song is like an iron tree that has bloomed. He was single in the past, so he naturally has nothing to do. Now that Lu Zhen¡¯s matter is his business, how can he not be busy? Forget it, let¡¯s go eat by ourselves. Maybe we¡¯ll have a wedding in a few days.¡± Song Jia ignored Jiang Kai¡¯s teasing. After leaving the building, he got the chauffeur to set off for the airport. The chauffeur did not ask further. The car turned around and drove into Tianfu Road. On the way, Song Jia¡¯s phone rang. After picking it up, Deng Yue¡¯s sweet and delicate voice sounded. ¡°Song Jia, my father is preparing to go fishing in a few days. Do you want to go with him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been busy recently. I don¡¯t have time.¡± Deng Yue also guessed that Song Jia wouldn¡¯t agree, so she didn¡¯t mind. She said, ¡°What about tonight? My father bought a few bottles of wine from the winery and wants to invite you over to try them.¡± Song Jia paused. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time tonight either.¡± On the other end of the phone, Deng Yue was silent for a long time. When she spoke again, her voice was no longer sweet and crisp. Instead, it was suppressed and low. ¡°Song Jia, you weren¡¯t like this in the past. You weren¡¯t even so busy when Jia Le was first established. Now that Jia Le doesn¡¯t need you to keep an eye on everything, you actually don¡¯t have time? ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± It was as if other than apologizing, Song Jia had nothing else to say to Deng Yue. Deng Yue was so angry that she wanted to smash her cell phone. ¡°Song Jia, don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to Uncle myself.¡± ¡°Does my father need your explanation? Don¡¯t play dumb. The person you need to explain is me!¡± Deng Yue almost wanted to ask Song Jia if she was still with Lu Zhen. No time? It was just an excuse! Song Jia was speechless. After half a minute of silence, Deng Yue hung up.. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Pain Chapter 236: Pain Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After drinking Chinese medicine for two days, Lu Zhen was about to break down. However, Doctor Liang specially reminded her not to add sugar or water to Chinese medicine. On this day, after drinking the Chinese medicine, Lu Zhen took a long time to recover and almost vomited the food she had eaten for lunch. Xiaoxiao also felt sorry for Lu Zhen and encouraged her. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, just hold on for another week.¡± One week?! Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes darkened and she almost fainted. Xiaoxiao was about to say something when her phone rang. She looked at the message she had received and was stunned. Seeing Xiaoxiao leave in a hurry, Lu Zhen did not think too much about it and lay on the bed to rest. Actually, she still had two scenes to film, but Director Ding Zhi probably felt quite guilty about her. He scheduled her scenes for the last two days and told her to rest well for the next few days. Lu Zhen lay on the bed and browsed the news. Suddenly, she felt a swelling and discomfort in her lower abdomen. This feeling was not unfamiliar to her. Her period was coming. Lu Zhen struggled to get up from the bed. When she straightened her back, there was another cramp in her abdomen. She gasped in pain. In the past, the day before her period, her stomach would also hurt, but it was not so exaggerated. Why was it so painful this time? Could it be because she had been frozen in the snow a few days ago? Lu Zhen walked to the bathroom, pasted the sanitary napkins, and lay back on the bed. The discomfort intensified, and her face turned pale. After dozens of minutes, Lu Zhen curled up on the bed and clenched the bedsheets tightly. The pain rushed over like a tide, as if someone was poking her stomach with a small knife. There was a knock on the door. Lu Zhen struggled out of bed. When she reached the door, she looked through the peephole. There was a man standing outside the door, dressed in a black casual suit. The familiar color made Lu Zhen¡¯s heart tremble. She opened the door and saw Song Jia standing outside, looking down at her. The man looked even more unapproachable in his black clothes, but the indifference in his eyes melted the moment he saw Lu Zhen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Jia saw Lu Zhen¡¯s pale face and frowned, his tone worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Lu Zhen almost didn¡¯t have the strength to speak. She pulled the door open. ¡°Come in first.¡± After Song Jia entered, Lu Zhen rummaged through the cabinet for the hotel slippers. Just as she opened the cabinet door, she felt dizzy and a sharp pain spread from her abdomen to her entire body. ¡°Be careful!¡± Song Jia saw Lu Zhen fall and hurriedly hugged her. Lu Zhen¡¯s consciousness was already a little scattered. Her stomach hurt so much that she felt that she might die in the next second. She panted weakly and lay weakly in Song Jia¡¯s arms. Song Jia didn¡¯t have time to think. He picked Lu Zhen up by the waist and walked to the bed. He placed her on the bed and touched Lu Zhen¡¯s hand. It was as cold as ice. Lu Zhen slowly curled up on the bed and became a small ball. Song Jia¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. Song Jia immediately called Xiaoxiao. After Song Jia got off the plane, he contacted Xiaoxiao. Initially, he only asked Xiaoxiao to book a nearby hotel for him, but Xiaoxiao went over to pick him up out of courtesy. After Xiaoxiao received Song Jia, she prepared to go to the supermarket to buy some fresh vegetables and then go to the market to buy a chicken to make soup for Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen¡¯s health had not been good these few days, so Xiaoxiao did not order takeout anymore. She made nutritional meals for Lu Zhen herself. Song Jia came to the hotel alone, but he did not expect Lu Zhen to faint. After Xiaoxiao picked up the call, she immediately knew what was going on when she heard Song Jia¡¯s description. Xiaoxiao was extremely anxious. ¡°These few days are her period. It¡¯s probably brought forward. The cold a few days ago had indeed affected her. She has never fainted from the pain before. President Song, there¡¯s a plastic bag in the red bag with ginger sugar inside Use hot water to make a cup of ginger sugar water for her to drink first. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± ¡°Oh, right. There are still heat packs in the box. You need those too.¡± In a moment of desperation, Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t so polite as she hurriedly instructed Song Jia. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After hanging up, Song Jia opened his bag and rummaged through it. He took out the jar containing the cube of ginger candy and two heat packs. After soaking them in hot water, he carried the sugar water to the bed. ¡°Lu Zhen¡­¡± Song Jia called out softly. Lu Zhen forced her eyes open and looked at him. Seeing that Lu Zhen was still conscious, Song Jia hesitated for two seconds before helping her up from the bed and letting her lean on his shoulder. Then, he picked up the cup filled with hot sugar water. ¡°Drink some sugar water and you¡¯ll feel better..¡± Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Sorry State Chapter 237: Sorry State Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder and could smell the faint fragrance on Song Jia. The man¡¯s arms were firm and strong, giving her a sense of security and dependability. At such a vulnerable moment, Lu Zhen did not expect Song Jia to accompany her. Lu Zhen forced herself to drink a small cup of sugar water. Song Jia helped her lie down and tore open two heat packs. After the heat packs heated up, he looked at the unconscious Lu Zhen hesitantly. Lu Zhen sensed the man¡¯s gaze and opened her eyes to see Song Jia holding two heat packs. ¡°I¡¯ll put it on myself.¡± Lu Zhen took the heat pack and placed it on her stomach and lower back. The heat pack made her feel much better. Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s face, as if he wanted to determine if her condition had improved from her expression. However, the man was staring straight at Lu Zhen, making her feel very unnatural. She turned her head away to avoid Song Jia¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡± ¡°Does it hurt so much every time you have your period?¡± Song Jia hesitated and asked. The man¡¯s straightforward question made Lu Zhen blush. ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt so much in the past.¡± ¡°That must be the reason why you froze in the snow a few days ago. I¡¯ll ask Dr. Liang later and ask him to prescribe you some more medicine,¡± Song Jia said worriedly. Lu Zhen¡¯s face turned pale at the thought of the Chinese medicine that was so bitter that her tongue was almost numb. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Be good. I didn¡¯t like to take medicine when I was young, but my body will only recover after taking medicine.¡± Song Jia knew that Lu Zhen was afraid of the bitterness of Chinese medicine and explained patiently, his tone like he was coaxing a child. Lu Zhen could not take it anymore when he looked at her and coaxed her in such a tone. She felt that every second was very difficult and urged Xiaoxiao to come back quickly. The air fell silent, and only the sound of their breathing could be heard. Lu Zhen secretly glanced at Song Jia from the corner of her eye, only to see his gaze on her. She hurriedly looked away. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Zhen asked softly. ¡°Coincidentally, everything has been settled. I¡¯ve also chosen the address of my friend¡¯s company. I heard from Doctor Liang that you¡¯re still a little weak, so I was worried and came to see you,¡± Song Jia said frankly. He wasn¡¯t hiding his true feelings for Lu anymore. The air became thick and ambiguous. Lu Zhen¡¯s slender fingers gripped the bedsheets. It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t filmed confession scenes in love idol dramas before. At this moment, she could feel a faint electric current flowing between the two of them. Although Song Jia didn¡¯t say it directly, some of the subtext was already obvious. ¡°I¡¯m not a child. I can take care of myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about me so much.¡± Lu Zhen bit her lip and tried to express her thoughts in a gentle tone. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m under a lot of pressure if you do this.¡± Pressure? Song Jia¡¯s body stiffened slightly. He had never thought that his concern for her would put pressure on her. Did she not have any feelings for him at all? Song Jia didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Zhen looked at the bedside table. ¡°President Song, I only want to work well now. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts for the time being.¡± Song Jia¡¯s heart seemed to have fallen into the cold and silent bottom of the sea. He felt suffocated. Had she already rejected him before he had even expressed his feelings? Initially, Song Jia thought that since she didn¡¯t show any signs of hating him, it meant that she had the possibility of accepting him. ¡°Mm.¡± The man¡¯s voice was the same as usual. There was nothing unusual about it. Lu Zhen turned her head slightly and saw that Song Jia¡¯s eyes were calm. When his gaze met hers, he even revealed a faint smile. ¡°Rest well and don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not good for your recovery.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s fingers gripped the bedsheets tightly. She had already made it clear that Song Jia probably wouldn¡¯t have those thoughts about her anymore. She should have felt relaxed, but for some reason, her heart felt stuffy. ¡°Xiaoxiao will probably be back soon. Lie down and rest well. I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± Song Jia stood up and reached out to lift the blanket that Lu Zhen was covering. Then, Lu Zhen heard the door close. She looked at the bedside table. Before Song Jia left, he even poured her a glass of hot water. She felt even worse. That sour feeling was indescribable. After Song Jia walked out of the room, he leaned against the wall in the corridor and digested the complicated emotions in his heart alone. He had never been in such a sorry state in more than twenty years. Even though he appeared very calm just now, only he knew how miserable he was the moment she ¡°rejected¡± him.. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Variety Show Chapter 238: Variety Show Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Xiaoxiao returned to the hotel with a pile of things, she didn¡¯t see Song Jia. ¡°Has President Song left?¡± After putting down the things, Xiaoxiao walked to the bed. Seeing that Lu Zhen¡¯s face was not so pale, she heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Zhen buried her head in the blanket and replied gloomily, ¡°Yes, he should be gone. Seeing that Lu Zhen was not in a good state, Xiaoxiao asked worriedly, ¡°Are you still feeling unwell? Do you want to take painkillers?¡± Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± ¡°Alright, then rest for a while. I¡¯ll make chicken soup for you today.¡± Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think too much about it and closed the door. The room fell silent. After a while, Lu Zhen lifted the blanket, took the phone, and opened the chat box. Should she say something to Song Jia? Forget it. Saying anything now would only make the two of them feel even more awkward. Lu Zhen placed her phone at the head of the bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Song Jia supporting her and carrying her to the bed when she was about to faint. At that time, she actually felt a trace of peace and sweetness in his arms. Perhaps people who had been single for too long could not maintain their willpower. However, there was no point in thinking about this now. She had already made things clear and personally cut off the possibility of their future. Moreover, a man like Song Jia was good-looking and rich. What kind of woman could he not find? Perhaps he would stop paying attention to her soon. At night, Xiaoxiao handed the stewed chicken soup to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen tasted it and nodded. She praised, ¡°Xiaoxiao, your culinary skills are really getting better and better.¡± Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows proudly. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve referenced several videos of food bloggers. Sister Zhenzhen, I¡¯ve thought it through. When you stop filming one day, I¡¯ll be your chef. What do you think?¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Xiaoxiao was already thinking about retirement? The two of them chatted as they ate. Ye Xuan suddenly called. After answering the video call, Ye Xuan did not waste any time and directly talked about work. ¡°After filming ¡®Beauty¡¯ , you have almost two months of free time. I¡¯ve chosen a few variety shows for you. See if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re interested in.¡± Xiaoxiao took the computer and received the document sent by Ye Xuan. Lu Zhen put down the bowl and wiped the corner of her mouth. ¡°Just help me choose. I believe in your taste.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an authoritarian manager. It still depends on what variety show you like. If you don¡¯t like it and are unhappy after going, you won¡¯t be able to perform well.¡± Ye Xuan typed on the computer as she spoke, looking like she was still working. Lu Zhen roughly browsed through a few alternative variety shows. She was about to tell Ye Xuan to give her an answer tomorrow when she suddenly saw a name that almost made her heart stop. Lu Zhen was stunned. She stared blankly at the computer screen, her hand holding the mouse stiff. Ye Xuan sensed Lu Zhen¡¯s abnormality and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? Lu Zhen came back to her senses. Her throat was dry. She lowered her head and sorted out her emotions before looking at the screen. After looking into Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes, Lu Zhen said firmly, ¡°I want to go to the variety show ¡®Celebrity Performance Class 2¡¯. Is that okay?¡± Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Lu Zhen to choose this variety show. ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡± was a reality show for directors. It invited four famous directors who enjoyed popularity both domestically and overseas to join. In the show, four directors would direct the filming of film and television productions at the event location. The 80 celebrities would compete for the roles of these film and television works. After filming ended, they would accept scores from the director and the audience. Only those with high scores could advance to the next round. This program had already been held for a season, but the first season¡¯s reputation was not good. ¡°Celebrity Acting Class 1¡± only scored a little more than 6 points on the website. It could be considered a lousy variety show. The reason why the television station held a second season was purely because although this program had a bad reputation, it was quite popular. After all, the popularity and discussions brought about by 80 celebrities were enough to make this show popular from the beginning to the end. Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Lu Zhen in confusion. Although she had placed this variety show as a backup, Ye Xuan actually did not like this show very much. This program was introduced and did very well overseas. However, because the atmosphere in the domestic entertainment industry was too impetuous, most variety programs rarely worked hard to polish it. They were just earning gimmicks and marketing popularity.. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Flying Guest Chapter 239: Flying Guest Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The first season¡¯s low reviews had already proven this. Even if the second season was better, it would not be much better. Lu Zhen¡¯s participation in this show would definitely cause a wave of heated discussion, but other than that, what else could she obtain? Lu Zhen did not lack popularity now. Her main purpose in participating in variety shows was to maintain her exposure in front of the audience and market all kinds of beautiful personal qualities to make the audience like her even more. If Lu Zhen was rational and clear-headed, she would not have chosen to participate in this show. This was because almost none of the celebrities who participated in this variety show in the first season were independent. This variety show had a competitive feeling, and the competition system was very cruel. It had nothing to do with peace and quiet. Some new celebrities would do anything to snatch the camera. The celebrities participating in this variety show were either small celebrities who had yet to make a name for themselves in the entertainment industry, or old and outdated celebrities who could no longer take on any roles. It was almost impossible for popular and capable actors to participate in such a variety show. In the beginning, Ye Xuan directly gave up this program. However, the production team repeatedly begged and offered a very high price. They even said that they would definitely not edit Lu Zhen¡¯s scene maliciously. In addition, an executive director of the production team and Ye Xuan were once university classmates. Ye Xuan was too embarrassed to reject the other party directly, so she said that she would let Lu Zhen consider it. She did not expect Lu Zhen to really choose this variety show. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Although she did not understand why Lu Zhen would make such a choice, Ye Xuan remained calm and did not question Lu Zhen immediately. Instead, she asked for the reason first. Lu Zhen looked at the introduction of this variety show and did not know how to explain it to Ye Xuan. She chose this variety show because Jiang Fei would be the flying guest for the second episode of this variety show. It was probably because the first season of this show had a bad reputation that the production team added a lot of gimmicks to the second season. They wanted to continue fooling the audience to watch this show. In addition to inviting some members of idol groups and famous celebrities to participate in the show, the production team would also invite respected seniors in the entertainment industry to be flying guests. Judging from the list, some of these guests were legendary movie kings like Jiang Fei, some were famous playwrights, and some were famous foreign actors. This time, the production team really did not hesitate to invest a lot of money. ¡°You¡¯re already very popular now. There¡¯s no need for you to fight for a ranking with those people on the show. Your acting skills don¡¯t need the recognition of those directors and flying guests. When ¡®Beauty is released, if you can win an award, it¡¯s enough to prove yourself.¡± Ye Xuan finished in one breath and added, ¡°Think about it again.¡± Ye Xuan thought that Lu Zhen had taken a fancy to the popularity of this show. Although the program¡¯s reputation was not good, the popularity of the first season had indeed broken a new record for television variety shows. However, as a senior manager, Ye Xuan knew very well that the reason why this show was so popular was not only because of the competition schedule. It was more about marketing the guests and celebrities participating in the variety show. The production team would even edit the competition process maliciously. In the first season, because of the production team¡¯s malicious editing, a young male celebrity was almost forced out of the entertainment industry by the Internet. ¡°Sister Ye Xuan, I know what you mean, but I still want to go to this variety show. I have my own reasons. I promise that I¡¯ll protect myself and not let those things that you¡¯re worried about happen.¡± Lu Zhen closed the document and stopped watching the other variety shows. No matter what, she had to go to this variety show. Ye Xuan had never seen Lu Zhen so determined. She knew that Lu Zhen was a person with her own opinions, but in terms of work, Lu Zhen usually listened to her and the company¡¯s decisions. This variety show was clearly not the best choice, so why was Lu Zhen so determined? Ye Xuan could not understand, but after thinking for a while, she nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to this variety show. I¡¯ll help you arrange it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Ye Xuan.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Ye Xuan gratefully. Actually, she also knew that with her current reputation in the entertainment industry, she shouldn¡¯t go to such a show anymore. If she went on this show, the audience would compare her with those newbies with no acting skills and already outdated artists. This would purely lower her standards. Moreover, when the time came, the various criticisms on the Internet would probably not stop. However, she did not want to give up this opportunity. She had never had the chance to interact with Jiang Fei in the first place. It was not easy for her to participate in the same variety show as him. No matter what price she had to pay, she wanted to give it a try.. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Pessimism Chapter 240: Pessimism Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen and Ye Xuan had been chatting for more than ten minutes. Seeing that she had nothing to do, Xiaoxiao tidied up the disposable bowl and chopsticks and took them out to deal with them. Lu Zhen was about to hang up when Ye Xuan suddenly remembered something and looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Song Jia went to see you a few days ago? Lu Zhen was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°He came over today too.¡± Ye Xuan widened her eyes in surprise and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve known him for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen him so diligent.¡± Lu Zhen was a little embarrassed and did not know what to say. Ye Xuan pondered for a moment. ¡°What do you think? Although you¡¯re not suitable for a relationship now, he¡¯s already your rumored boyfriend. The netizens can accept his existence. Even if you¡¯re really with him now, it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to feel any psychological pressure.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. A few seconds later, she hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Stop joking. It¡¯s impossible between him and me. I¡¯ve already made things clear today. In the future, we¡¯ll still have an ordinary boss-employee relationship. At most) we¡¯ll be ordinary friends.¡± ¡°Why not? You don¡¯t even like Song Jia with his conditions?¡± This time, it was Ye Xuan¡¯s turn to be confused. ¡°I didn¡¯t see that he had feelings for you at first. This guy really hid it well. If Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t said that he put down a bunch of things in the company to see you, I really wouldn¡¯t have realized that he was wooing you.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s head shook. Woo? Was Song Jia wooing her? She belatedly realized that according to the love process of ordinary people, Song Jia¡¯s actions were indeed courting her. ¡°What right do I have to look down on him?¡± Lu Zhen smiled bitterly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to fall in love. I think it¡¯s better for me to be friends with him. I can¡¯t go any further.¡± Ye Xuan was silent. She probably couldn¡¯t understand Lu Zhen¡¯s thoughts and could only summarize, ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t like him? Lu Zhen, you¡¯re good. I thought that other than an outstanding and sober woman like me, almost no one in this world could reject Song Jia¡¯s charm.¡± ¡°Sister Ye Xuan, don¡¯t joke with me.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. You can¡¯t force yourself to be in a relationship. I¡¯m quite happy that you¡¯re not in a relationship. Your path in the future will be more and more difficult. You¡¯ll only be distracted when you¡¯re in a relationship. I¡¯ll be relieved if you can focus on work. Rest early later. I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s anything else.¡± Ye Xuan was swift and decisive. After saying that, she hung up. Lu Zhen looked at the darkened screen and was stunned for a moment. Didn¡¯t she like Song Jia? She knew that she couldn¡¯t say firmly that she didn¡¯t like Song Jia. Actually, she knew very well that when she was with Song Jia, she was comfortable. She had also felt a little tempted. She even coveted Song Jia¡¯s gentleness towards her. Unfortunately, her fear of relationships far exceeded her expectations of relationships. In the end, she, Lu Zhen, was a pessimist. Instead of tacing the pain of failure in the end, it was better not to start from the beginning. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know when Song Jia left Dan City. On the third day, Doctor Liang came to see her again. After confirming her physical condition, he left. She didn¡¯t know if Song Jia had arranged for Doctor Liang to come over. Their chat box had not been updated since that day. Lu Zhen would occasionally take out her phone and look at the chat page in a daze. The filming in Dan City was quickly completed, and the group returned to the film base. The remaining scenes were filmed smoothly, and if nothing went wrong, they would be done by the end of next month. After filming together for so long, Xu Rui, Wu Dai, and Lu Zhen¡¯s relationship was still very cold. Xu Rui and Lu Zhen¡¯s relationship was usually because the two of them had competed for the ¡°back-view goddess¡± before. Wu Dai and Lu Zhen¡¯s relationship was cold, probably because he was very close to Xu Rui, so he naturally distanced himself from Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen did not mind. It did not matter if she did not have a good relationship with her colleagues, as long as it did not affect her work. However, everyone was in the same production team, so it was inevitable that they would form various small groups. Lu Zhen did not have a good relationship with the other two main leads, so it was inevitable that she would appear a little alone. Xi De probably could not stand it anymore, so he often took care of Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen advised Xi De not to get too close to her, lest others had something against him. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m old, and I can¡¯t talk to them. Of course, I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re more old-fashioned. What I mean is that you¡¯re not as impetuous as the other celebrities in the entertainment industry. Instead, I can talk to you.¡± Xi De did not mind and smiled indifferently.. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Aunt Chapter 241: Aunt Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not far away, Xu Rui watched as Xi De and Lu Zhen went to collect their lunch boxes again. She couldn¡¯t help but turn to her assistant, Mimi, and say, ¡°Hey, do you think there¡¯s anything between the two of them? Xi De rarely chats with anyone. Why does he have endless things to say to Lu Zhen all day?¡± Mimi didn¡¯t dare say anything but mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Why not? Director Ding Zhi always praised them for having a tacit understanding when they acted together. He said that they looked at each other as if they could pull strings. If they didn¡¯t have any emotional foundation in private, would they have such a tacit understanding when they acted? The director never praised Wu Dai and me,¡± Xu Rui said thoughtfully as she played with a prop gun in her hand. Mimi glanced at Lu Zhen and Xi De, not really agreeing with Xu Rui. Was it possible that Director Ding Zhi praised Xi De and Lu Zhen because they were indeed acting very well? Mimi was not a professional film critic, but from the perspective of an ordinary audience, she felt that Xi De and Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills were indeed the ceiling of the cast. Although Xu Rui and Wu Dai¡¯s acting skills were not bad, they were still far inferior to Xi De and Lu Zhen. Of course, Mimi did not dare to say this in front of Xu Rui. She could only lower her head even more. Xu Rui was a little dissatisfied that the assistant did not agree with her. She turned her head and looked at Mimi in disdain. ¡°What a quiet person. I asked you ten questions and you couldn¡¯t answer a single one.¡± However, Mimi¡¯s silence was sometimes a good thing. If she spoke less, she wouldn¡¯t spout nonsense. Xu Rui¡¯s previous assistant was fired because she liked to gossip too much. Xu Rui didn¡¯t want to look at Lu Zhen anymore. She turned around and was about to leave when her phone rang. She picked it up and smiled. ¡°Aunt, why are you looking for me? Oh, the production team should be wrapping up soon. It¡¯s all thanks to you that I got this role. When the production team wraps up, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal¡­ What? You¡¯re here?¡± Xu Rui was stunned for a moment. After hanging up the phone, she hurriedly walked out of the film base and saw a low-key black car at the entrance. Xu Rui opened the car door and got in. She hugged a fashionable woman in the backseat. ¡°Aunt, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming? I wasn¡¯t prepared at all!¡± ¡°I came to see you on the way. You must have had a hard time filming. Look at you, you¡¯ve lost weight. Your grandfather¡¯s heart will ache when you get back. He¡¯ll definitely scold me when the time comes.¡± Xu Juan patted the back of Xu Rui¡¯s hand affectionately. ¡°How could that be? If you hadn¡¯t brought me into the industry, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to join Director Ding Zhi¡¯s production team. My grandfather has an old-fashioned mindset. When I win a big award in the future, he won¡¯t say that I shouldn¡¯t enter this industry.¡± Xu Rui leaned against Xu Juan¡¯s shoulder and rubbed against it. Her eyes were bright and filled with ambition and confidence. ¡°Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t get you the female lead this time. Originally, this matter was possible¡­¡± Xu Juan shook her head regretfully. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Aunt. I¡¯ve just entered the industry and am still a newcomer. It¡¯s good to start from the second female lead. The pressure on the first female lead is too great. If the box office and reputation of this movie are not good, the responsibility will definitely be on Lu Zhen. I won¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been sensible since you were young. It¡¯s not in vain that I dote on you. Work hard. I¡¯ve already selected the next film for you. I¡¯ll definitely let you be the female lead!¡± Xu Juan smiled in relief. Suddenly, she thought of something else. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s your relationship with Lu Zhen recently?¡± The smile on Xu Rui¡¯s face faded a little. ¡°What else? She snatched my role previously and became famous because of the marketing role. Can I still be her good sister?¡± ¡°I understand. Aunt just wants to remind you not to have a conflict with her on the surface The trending topic that said that she was not popular was suppressed by her company. That manager of hers is very capable. Jia Le is also a big company. They¡¯re protecting her now. Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Xu Juan reminded her. Xu Rui pouted. ¡°Am I such an impulsive person? If I wanted to mess with her, I would have done it long ago. I just want to finish filming this movie as soon as possible. I feel annoyed just looking at her.¡± Xu Juan pondered for a moment and revealed an imperceptible smile. ¡°However, just because we can¡¯t touch her doesn¡¯t mean that some people can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Aunt, what do you mean?¡± Xu Rui did not understand.. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Finishing Chapter 242: Finishing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°In short, you just have to know that someone hates Lu Zhen more than you do.¡± Xu Juan did not make herself clear. After thinking for a moment, she asked, ¡°Do you and Lu Zhen usually film together? Does she have any other shortcomings? Or did she do something inappropriate?¡± Xu Rui was stunned when she heard this. Was her aunt trying to find negative news about Lu Zhen? Xu Rui recalled carefully, but she could not think of anything wrong with Lu Zhen¡¯s words. Lu Zhen was usually a very boring person. Other than filming and watching other actors act, she only read the script alone and was not keen on befriending others. Suddenly, an idea flashed across Xu Rui¡¯s mind and her eyes lit up. ¡°Oh right, she¡¯s been quite close to Xi De recently.¡± Xu Juan perked up and asked about the situation carefully. Then, she nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Aunt, are you thinking of¡­¡± Xu Rui looked at Xu Juan hesitantly, looking uneasy. She was the one who told Xu Juan about Lu Zhen and Xi De. If Xu Juan really used this matter to attack Lu Zhen, it sounded like she had deliberately framed Lu Zhen. Seeing Xu Rui¡¯s hesitation, Xu Juan grabbed Xu Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°Rui, what did I tell you? The entertainment industry is the cruelest place. It¡¯s a battlefield without smoke. Kindness is useless here. Do you still remember the role that she snatched away from you? If you used your identity to forcefully fight for that role back then, you would be the one who¡¯s popular now.¡± Xu Rui gritted her teeth. The role of the ¡®back-view goddess¡¯ had always been a thorn in her heart. At that time, she was very confident in winning this role, so she rejected her aunt¡¯s suggestion and did not use her identity to fight for that role. In the end, the role of the ¡°back view goddess¡± was snatched away by Lu Zhen. Xu Juan sighed and continued, ¡°Lu Zhen is so popular now. After ¡®Beauty¡¯ is broadcasted. there¡¯s no doubt that her popularity will completely surpass yours. If we don¡¯t think of a way to kill her drive now, you will only become her foil!¡± If Lu Zhen really had negative news now, she would be a stain in the audiences hearts. When the movie was broadcasted, some viewers who didn¡¯t like Lu Zhen would naturally focus on the second female lead of Beauty, Xu Rui. Xu Juan didn¡¯t need to explain this to Xu Rui. Xu Rui bit her lip and nodded. ¡°I understand, Aunt. I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good.¡± ¡°Good child, I know you¡¯re sensible. You¡¯ve just entered the industry and there are still many things you don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll slowly teach you. Alright, go back quickly. I¡¯m just here to see you. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Xu Rui jumped out of the car and waved at Xu Juan, who was sitting in the car. As she watched the car drive away, the confusion and uneasiness in Xu Rui¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated and became more determined. Her aunt was right. This was a cruel circle. To be kind to your enemies was to be cruel to yourself. Mimi waited on set for more than 20 minutes. When she saw Xu Rui return, Mimi felt a little uncertain. Xu Rui¡¯s gaze seemed to have changed a little. She became even more ruthless. At the end of the month, the filming of ¡°Beauty¡± officially ended. The production team held a celebration party. At the banquet, Director Ding Zhi, who had always been serious, relaxed a lot because he had drunk a few more glasses of wine. After taking a photo, he revealed a reluctant and emotional expression. The work that he had been preparing for many years was finally completed today. It was as if his years had come to an end. The stone in his heart fell to the ground, but there was a trace of melancholy that could not be dispelled. After dinner, the crew was still very excited. The technical team had used the crew¡¯s equipment to build a temporary stage. There were microphones on the stage, and a simple crew version of KTV had taken shape. A group of young actors fought to go on stage to sing. Some of them had pleasant singing, while others were out of tune. Ding Zhi watched from afar with a smile on his face. He turned around and saw Lu Zhen standing not far from him, quietly looking at the noisy crowd on the stage. Ding Zhi walked to Lu Zhen¡¯s side. The two of them had removed their status as directors and actors and were more like ordinary colleagues. Ding Zhi asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going up to sing? Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not going to embarrass myself.¡± Ding Zhi nodded. The two of them listened for a while before Ding Zhi suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll have a chance to work with you in the future.¡± Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Exposure Chapter 243: Exposure Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen was a little flattered. ¡°When ¡®Beauty is broadcasted, you might be a famous director who has won a big award. At that time, you will be the one to choose actors. If I have the chance to continue working with you, it will be my honor.¡± Ding Zhi liked to hear Lu Zhen¡¯s words. He smiled. ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll be a movie queen by then. At that time, a bunch of big directors will fight for you to film. You might not even like a fierce and strange old man like me.¡± The two of them chatted for a while. Lu Zhen saw that it was getting late. She still had to take a plane back to the capital tomorrow morning, so she bade Ding Zhi farewell. When they returned to the hotel, Lu Zhen packed her things and lay down to look at her cell phone. Today, the news that Beauty had wrapped up was also trending. The netizens below congratulated and looked forward to it. After Lu Zhen finished reading the trending topic square, she turned back to her Weibo and looked at the private messages. She rarely read private messages on Weibo, but she happened to be free today, so she casually flipped through them. What surprised Lu Zhen was that backstage, many fans had private messages asking her why she did not post her relationship. The fans expressed that they really wanted to see Lu Zhen¡¯s sweet love. Lu Zhen immediately logged out of Weibo and pretended not to see anything. What sweet love did she have? The next morning, Lu Zhen was about to set off for the airport. However, just as she was about to leave, Xiaoxiao, who was looking at her cell phone, suddenly had an ugly expression. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, why is someone deliberately spreading negative news about you again?! How despicable. It must be someone from the production team. Who is so immoral? The movie has just wrapped up and such a thing happened!¡± This was not the first time Lu Zhen had been exposed. Her mental fortitude was very stable. She said calmly, ¡°Let me take a look.¡± When it was almost eleven o¡¯clock last night, an account called ¡°Gossip Goose in the Entertainment Industry¡± posted an article: ¡°Beauty has finished filming. The relationship between the female lead and the second male lead is suspected to have been exposed. The two of them are extremely intimate on set!¡± There were also a few photos below the article. It was obvious that they had been secretly taken on the set. In the photo, Lu Zhen and Xi De were standing together. Sometimes, the two of them were discussing the script, and sometimes, they were chatting with smiles. Xiaoxiao was very angry. ¡°Isn¡¯t this photo very normal? They can even make up a story. Their imagination is too rich! It¡¯s ridiculous. How can there be netizens who really believe it!¡± Although most netizens did not believe this expos¨¦ and said that the two people in the photo looked like normal colleagues, there were still some people who suspected that Lu Zhen and Xi De were really ambiguous. In addition, there were also some trolls who confused the netizens and made a lot of guiding comments to mislead ordinary netizens. This morning, this piece of news actually rushed to the fifth place on the trending searches. There was even the word ¡°big news¡± behind it. Lu Zhen put down her phone and comforted Xiaoxiao. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s go to the airport first. We¡¯ll deal with this matter when we reach the company.¡± Twenty minutes later, Lu Zhen and Xiaoxiao arrived at the airport. After more than three hours, the plane arrived in the capital. There were many fans waiting to pick her up outside the airport. The company¡¯s security guards were maintaining order at the scene. As Lu Zhen walked towards the exit under the guidance of the staff, she turned her head and greeted the fans. ¡°Zhenzhen, we believe you!¡± a fan said loudly. Lu Zhen felt a warmth in her heart. She waved hard at her fans and smiled her brightest smile at them, who had been waiting at the airport all night. After getting into the company¡¯s car, Xiaoxiao immediately contacted Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan¡¯s voice came from the speaker. ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome this time. Lu Zhen, don¡¯t post on Weibo first. Lees see the development first.¡± After hanging up, Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled. ¡°Is it that troublesome? In Xiaoxiao¡¯s opinion, Ye Xuan was so capable. This time, it was just a small false revelation. Logically speaking, it should not be difficult to resolve. When she arrived at the company, it was almost noon. Lu Zhen finished her lunch in the resting room assigned to her by the company. As soon as she finished her meal, the marketing account called ¡®Gossip Goose in the Entertainment Industry¡± posted another article. ¡°The fake show is real. Couples in the show have fallen in love outside the show. The segment of ¡®Beauty¡¯ has been exposed!¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. Beauty was released? How was that possible! Director Ding Zhi paid a lot of attention to the confidentiality of the movie before it was released. Moreover, generally speaking, film clips could not be leaked from the inside. Why could this marketing account get the film clips of Beauty? Lu Zhen suppressed the shock in her heart and continued watching.. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Leaked Chapter 244: Leaked Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This marketing account posted a video under this article. The video was less than a minute long. In this less than a minute video. there were a total of three movie clips. The three movie scenes were all important scenes of Zheng Xiong and Yue Qin in Beauty. The third scene was even more exaggerated. It was that bed scene. The clip had been edited, and the bed scene was about ten seconds long, but it was enough to make people blush and their hearts race. In less than ten minutes after this video was posted, it had been reposted more than 500,000 times and liked more than a million times. At the same time, the popularity of another trending topic, ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s bed scene¡±, began to soar. Only then did Lu Zhen and Xiaoxiao understand what Ye Xuan meant by ¡°trouble¡±. It turned out that not only did the other party post an article to spread rumors, but the other party also obtained a scene of a movie that had yet to be played. These movie clips were undoubtedly real. In these clips, Lu Zhen and Xi De vividly portrayed the ambiguity and pull between the characters in the movie. If the netizens had seen these scenes after the movie was released, they would definitely praise the two actors for their superb acting skills. However, now that the netizens knew that the two of them were in a scandal, they could not help but let their imaginations run wild. Under the second article, the trend of public opinion quietly began to change. [I¡¯m done. I¡¯m shocked. I now believe that there might be something going on between Lu Zhen and Xi De. There seems to be a magnet between their eyes. If they didn¡¯t really have feelings for each other, would they have acted so realistically?] [I really didn¡¯t expect this movie¡¯s bed scene to be so exciting. Lu Zhen sacrificed too much for this movie. It should be normal for an actress to develop feelings for an actor after filming a bed scene, right?] [What normal? Have you forgotten? Lu Zhen really has a boyfriend. Her current behavior is equivalent to making her boyfriend a cuckold!] The netizens discussed animatedly. As the number of videos reposted increased, more and more people believed that Lu Zhen had indeed cheated on her boyfriend. Soon, there were many comments condemning the two of them under Lu Zhen and Xi De¡¯s Weibo. [Lu Zhen, to think that I still have a good impression of you. You already have a boyfriend, but you¡¯re still flirting with an actor who¡¯s acting with you. Why are you so shameless?] [You usually act like a little white flower. I really didn¡¯t expect you to do such a disgusting thing.] [Xi De isn¡¯t a good person either. He clearly knows that Lu Zhen has a boyfriend, but he still hooked up with Lu Zhen. What an adulterous couple.] [The most pitiful person should be Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. His girlfriend filmed a bed scene with an actor and even slept with an actor. I really don¡¯t know how uncomfortable he is now.] The doubts grew louder and louder. Lu Zhen did not expect the situation to develop to such a serious extent. It was a fake rumor. Just because they added the real scene of the movie, the netizens believed it. It was really too mocking. Soon, Jia Le¡¯s company¡¯s official account issued a statement warning the relevant marketing accounts to stop spreading rumors. However, this official statement did not suppress the excitement and doubts of the netizens. Ye Xuan called Lu Zhen. ¡°Send a message personally to explain later. I just contacted Xi De¡¯s manager. The other party will also cooperate and send a message in response.¡± Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Will it work?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Those who don¡¯t want to believe it might still not believe it.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s voice was steady. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the director. They¡¯re investigating where the movie footage leaked from.¡± Without a doubt, the most important part of this matter was to get the movie clip. The problem must be with the insiders. But why did the internal staff deliberately slander Lu Zhen and Xi De? This would not do any good to the movie¡¯s reputation and box office. Could it be that someone really hated Lu Zhen so much? Lu Zhen was a little tired. She thought that she had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and was already used to the infighting in this industry. But now, it seemed that the malice hidden in the dark was always so unpredictable. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Lu Zhen hung up and took out her phone. After organizing her words, she sent an explanation. [I¡¯m sorry to take up public resources, but I¡¯d like to make it clear that Xi De and I are just ordinary colleagues. The film clip was maliciously leaked. This kind of behavior is already illegal. The producer and I will pursue the legal responsibility of the leaker according to the law. In addition, movies are movies. Reality is reality. I hope everyone will not be confused..] Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Cheating Chapter 245: Cheating Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were in a flurry after the incident. When they saw Lu Zhen send a message to clarify, they immediately had a backbone and united again. They unanimously announced to the public that this public opinion was purely a malicious rumor against Lu Zhen. However, those netizens who believed that Lu Zhen had cheated on Xi De mocked Lu Zhen¡¯s fans for deceiving themselves. They even said that they were maidservants who protected their master and could not differentiate right from wrong. The Internet was in an uproar. It seemed that only the fans were willing to believe Lu Zhen and Xi De¡¯s statement. At around one in the afternoon, Director Ding Zhi called Lu Zhen. After the call was picked up, Director Ding Zhi first apologized to Lu Zhen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu Zhen. It was our internal problems that caused the movie clips to leak out and brought you bad public opinion. How are you now? ¡°I¡¯m fine, Director Ding. Have you found out who it is?¡± Lu Zhen asked. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m still having a headache. And even if we find out, it probably won¡¯t be of much use.¡± Director Ding Zhi sighed. Indeed, even if they found out who leaked the movie clips, it would not change the current public opinion. Lu Zhen comforted Director Ding Zhi and hung up. Lu Zhen leaned on the sofa and thought about what to do. Ever since she debuted, she had experienced many scandals, not to mention negative news. There was countless negative news. However, what was different about this incident was that she might not be able to clarify it. After all, she had no evidence to prove her innocence. As long as the netizens believed that she had cheated, she would be a morally corrupt female celebrity in everyone¡¯s eyes. This was also the vicious intention of the person who framed her. They wanted to make her unable to testify and ruin her public image. If this matter could not be handled well, it would undoubtedly have a huge impact on Lu Zhen¡¯s career. Even if a female celebrity with corrupted morals could continue to survive in this circle in the future, she would leave an undeniable stain and would not be able to stand tall and be upright. Lu Zhen thought of something else. She had just decided to participate in Celebrity Performance Class 2. She wanted to see her father in this variety show, but if this scandal was not resolved, what would he think of her when she saw him? Lu Zhen clenched her fists tightly. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She¡¯ll think of something else. There must be a way. Lu Zhen took out her phone, wanting to contact Ye Xuan. At this moment, she did not know who else she could look for. However, just as she was about to dial Ye Xuan¡¯s number, a message suddenly jumped out. The person who sent the message was the person she had been avoiding recently. Song Jia said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Song Jia to comfort her when she was in trouble. She was a little touched, so she replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m really sorry for causing trouble for the company.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t reply to her for a long time. After more than ten minutes, Xiaoxiao suddenly pushed open the door and rushed in with a shocked expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Zhen thought that something bad had happened again. Her heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly asked. Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know how to explain to Lu Zhen. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, search for an account. Hurry!¡± Lu Zhen was confused. She turned on her cell phone and searched for the account Xiaoxiao had told her about. That account was called ¡°Only Lu Zhen¡±. It sounded very much like the name of a loyal fan of Lu Zhen. After entering the homepage of the ¡°Only Lu Zhen¡± account, Lu Zhen saw that this account should have been newly registered. The homepage was very clean, and there was only one message. The caption of this message was very simple: [She didn¡¯t cheat. We¡¯re very close. Thank you for your concern.] Lu Zhen was stunned. It was as if she had been struck by lightning. Her mind instantly stopped thinking. She swiped the screen with stiff fingers and scrolled through the photos attached below the message. In the photo, she was sitting on a wooden chair. There were a few peach trees with sporadic peach blossoms beside her. The wind stirred the leaves of the peach trees. She suddenly turned around under the tree. There was a hint of delicate embarrassment in her eyes, as if she was very depressed after being teased. However, she looked cute. Wasn¡¯t this the photo he took for her when she went to the peach forest with Song Jia? Before Lu Zhen could fully react, she continued to scroll down in a daze. This newly registered account originally did not have any fans, but at this moment, the likes and reposts quickly soared. This news was released more than ten minutes ago. Because it was posted on the discussion square and the accompanying photo was Lu Zhen¡¯s photo, it quickly attracted the attention of netizens.. Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: I Believe Her Chapter 246: I Believe Her Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Through the caption and picture of the message, the netizens quickly guessed that the owner of this account should be Lu Zhen¡¯s mysterious boyfriend. For a moment, the discussion square was about to explode. Who would have thought that Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend would personally open an account to explain and clarify for Lu Zhen? Moreover, looking at the caption: [She didn¡¯t cheat. We have a good relationship. Thank you for your concern.] This was clearly a public display of affection! In the comments section, someone still did not believe that Lu Zhen had not cheated. He asked unwillingly, ¡°Brother, could it be that you haven¡¯t discovered that Lu Zhen has cheated? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still in the dark?¡± Only Lu Zhen quickly replied to this person [That¡¯s impossible. I believe her.] Under this comment, the netizens sighed: ¡°Looks like Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend is really a romantic, but why does he feel so sweet?¡± Someone else asked: [Then how did you feel when you saw Lu Zhen filming a bed scene with another male actor? Aren¡¯t you angry?] Only Lu Zhen replied: ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be jealous, but I support her work. Moreover, I believe that Director Ding Zhi will protect the actress. Professionals will do their job well.¡± Someone liked Only Lu Zhen¡¯s reply: ¡°What a high EQanswer!¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s rumored boyfriend had finally appeared and was interacting with the netizens in the comments section. Gradually, this news became more and more lively. The netizens simply turned into experienced reporters and kept asking questions about their relationship. [How did you meet? Who is chasing who?] [I met her at work. I¡¯m very honored that she gave me a chance to woo her.] [When are the two of you getting married?] [It¡¯ll depend on her. I¡¯ll listen to her.] [Do you usually quarrel?] [It¡¯s fine to quarrel, but I¡¯ll admit my mistake.] The netizens¡¯ curiosity was greatly satisfied. At the same time, they felt that they were about to die from eating dog food. [I seriously suspect that you¡¯re showing off your love. I¡¯m about to have high blood sugar after reading the question and answer section!] [I feel that Lu Zhen and her boyfriend have a very good relationship. Her boyfriend is simply a super romantic. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t cheat, right?] [I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s cheating or not. I only know that my neck is starting to itch now. My love brain is about to grow. Boohoo.] [Me, a single, felt like I was suddenly kicked on the road. I¡¯m so jealous of this man. He can actually date a beauty like Lu Zhen. I¡¯m curious about what he looks like.] [Curiosity +1!] The direction of the comments section began to gradually change. It went from discussing whether Lu Zhen had cheated on her to discussing Lu Zhen¡¯s love experience with the owner of the ¡°Only Lu Zhen¡± account. Lu Zhen looked at the comments that Only Lu Zhen had replied to the netizens in a daze and felt her cheeks burning. [That¡¯s impossible. I believe her.] [I met her at work. I¡¯m very honored that she gave me a chance to woo her.] [It¡¯ll depend on her. I¡¯ll listen to her.] [It¡¯s fine to quarrel, but I¡¯ll admit my mistake.] Oh my god, how could Song Jia say such a thing?! Xiaoxiao also leaned over to watch Lu Zhen flip through the comments section. She couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue and sigh. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, I really didn¡¯t expect your relationship with President Song to be so good?¡± Lu Zhen suddenly turned her head. ¡°How is that possible! He¡¯s spouting nonsense!¡± Xiaoxiao shrugged. ¡°Regardless ot whether its true or not, the netizens are finally no longer insisting that you cheated. Everyone is eating your candy now. Do you want to send a message to interact with President Song now? Interaction? Lu Zhen was stunned. How was she going to interact? She felt extremely ashamed and embarrassed! Although she knew that Song Jia was doing this to help her, Lu Zhen still couldn¡¯t understand why Song Jia¡¯s tone was so natural. It was as if they were really in love. Just as Lu Zhen¡¯s thoughts were in a mess, Song Jia suddenly called. Lu Zhen almost jumped up from the sofa. When Xiaoxiao saw Lu Zhen¡¯s reaction, she immediately stood up tactfully. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, talk to President Song first. I¡¯ll go out and talk to Sister Ye Xuan about this.¡± Xiaoxiao went out. Lu Zhen looked at the phone screen. After a few seconds, she pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Zhen felt that her voice was as tense as a rubber band that was about to break.. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Virtual Boyfriend Chapter 247: Virtual Boyfriend Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Did you see that?¡± Song Jia first confirmed if Lu Zhen had seen the message he sent. ¡°Yes, I saw it.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s voice was dry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. After the message was sent, there were too many comments. I was worried that if I didn¡¯t explain immediately, the netizens would misunderstand, so I called you now,¡± Song Jia explained considerately. Misunderstanding? His message was a huge misunderstanding, okay? ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Lu Zhen said. ¡°Are you angry? I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t discuss it with you in advance.¡± Song Jia¡¯s voice was already very pleasant, but it sounded even deeper and more magnetic on the phone. Lu Zhen was not angry. This matter was her own problem. Now that Song Jia had done so much for her, she should actually thank him. ¡°How did you think of this?¡± Lu Zhen regretted asking. There seemed to be no point in asking now. ¡°Because I saw the netizens say that you cheated on me and treated me as a victim. I¡¯m naturally not a victim, so I think it¡¯s more appropriate for me to clarify.¡± Song Jia¡¯s tone was even and his voice was steady. It sounded very businesslike. Affected by Song Jia¡¯s attitude, Lu Zhen was no longer so embarrassed. ¡°Thank you for helping me. The situation should be much better now, but will the netizens disturb you? After all, you¡¯re not a public figure. If they say something strange, you don¡¯t have to reply to them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not as fragile as you think.¡± Lu Zhen felt that Song Jia might have smiled when he said this. She imagined Song Jia¡¯s smile. The two of them fell silent. A moment later, Song Jia broke the silence. ¡°I know that we¡¯re not in a relationship, but I think if you have a virtual boyfriend, it might be much less troublesome. If you agree, I won¡¯t cancel that account. In the future, when you need it, I¡¯ll post the content on that account as a virtual boyfriend. What do you think?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. A virtual boyfriend? Was there such an identity? However, Song Jia was right. With the identity of a virtual boyfriend, many of Lu Zhen¡¯s scandals could be resolved by themselves. Sometimes, people did not pay attention to the truth and were just willing to believe what others told them. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too troublesome for you?¡± Lu Zhen subconsciously felt that this was not good, but she was in trouble now and felt that Song Jia¡¯s suggestion was indeed not bad. ¡°No. After all, if something happens to you, it will be the company¡¯s business. Even if we don¡¯t use this method to resolve the problem, we have to think of another way. Why don¡¯t we choose a simple and convenient method?¡± Song Jia¡¯s tone sounded like he was only discussing work with Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment and nodded softly. ¡°Then keep that account.¡± Lu Zhen originally wanted to remind Song Jia not to post those words again. This way, the netizens i misunderstanding might become deeper. In the future, when she goes out to participate in events, others might even interview her. ¡°Why is your relationship with your boyfriend so good?¡± How was she going to deal with this? However, Lu Zhen was too embarrassed to say such a thing. After all, Song Jia was helping her. She was really shameless if she were to be picky. Forget it, she will think about it later. After hanging up, Lu Zhen was a little curious about how the comments section under the account had developed, but she did not dare to look, afraid that she would become more and more embarrassed. After hesitating for two seconds, she still did not look at the comments section. At night, Xiaoxiao bought some fresh vegetables and fruits from the supermarket. The two of them carried their things home and made two simple dishes and a pot of millet porridge. While eating, Ye Xuan called. After the call was picked up, Ye Xuan looked at Lu Zhen with a strange smile. Lu Zhen looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s smile and felt her scalp tingle. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just didn¡¯t expect your relationship with Song Jia to develop to this extent.¡± Ye Xuan retracted her strange smile, but her eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at me. I don¡¯t want this either.¡± Lu Zhen sighed. ¡°Actually, this is quite good. You¡¯re getting more and more popular now, and more and more people will be jealous of you. When you fight with those top celebrities for resources in the future, this kind of thing will become more and more frequent. It¡¯s a good thing to have a boyfriend to block a portion of the knives for you,¡± Ye Xuan analyzed very calmly. Lu Zhen was stunned. She made it sound as if being her boyfriend would be miserable, he even had to take the knife for her? Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Unwilling Chapter 248: Unwilling Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After hanging up, Song Jia stood up from his leather seat and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window that overlooked the city¡¯s most prosperous business district. Through the reflected glass, one could see a faint smile on his face. After returning from Dan City, Song Jia was silent for a few days. Even his good brothers, Jiang Kai and Bei Mu, noticed his abnormality. Song Jia knew very well that they were all adults. Sometimes, if they made things clear, it would be impolite to continue pestering them. He was not the kind of person who would pester them. However, he was unwilling to give up. In all these years, this was the first time he had feelings for a woman. Even though logic told him that it was time to give up, his emotions were still stubborn. At night, when he was alone, Song Jia would open the photo album on his cell phone and stare blankly at the photo he had taken of Lu Zhen that day. Actually, he did not take a photo of her on the spur of the moment that day. He was hiding a little selfishness. Lu Zhen was a big star. All her photos belonged to the audience and fans. All Song Jia could see were Lu Zhen¡¯s public photos. A faint thought appeared in his mind. He wanted to have a photo that only belonged to the two of them. Therefore, that day when the two of them went out to play alone, he pretended to be suddenly interested and secretly took many photos of Lu Zhen. However, Song Jia didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen to reject him so quickly and bluntly. She pushed him away before he could find the right moment to make a serious statement of his feelings. After returning from Dan City, Song Jia looked at the photos on his phone again and felt bitter. He didn¡¯t know what the problem was. He had never taken the initiative to woo a girl in his life. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t done enough. Even though he was already cautious enough, Lu Zhen was like an alert cub. At the slightest movement, she quickly retreated to her cave. Just as Song Jia did not know how to adjust their relationship to normal, Lu Zhen was suddenly exposed by a marketing account. When Song Jia found out about the negative news, he did not believe it at all. He knew that Lu Zhen would not do that. She wouldn¡¯t give him a chance, nor would she give another man any chance. He didn¡¯t think so because he was arrogant. He just had this intuition. To Song Jia¡¯s surprise, someone actually mentioned him in this public opinion incident. Of course, in the eyes of the netizens, he was Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. Everyone said that he had been made a cuckold. The netizens pitied him. Some even guessed that he would be sad and in pain when he saw the news and break up with Lu Zhen immediately. After Song Jia read most of the popular posts in the square, he had an idea. He decided to help Lu Zhen clarify and then suggested to her that he help Lu Zhen resolve the scandal as a virtual boyfriend. He guessed that Lu Zhen would not reject his suggestion. On the one hand, in the hearts of the netizens, he was Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. Lu Zhen had also personally admitted this. In addition, Lu Zhen was currently in trouble. This kind of trouble might appear again in the future. Having a virtual boyfriend to help her block the netizens¡¯ curiosity and criticism would only be beneficial to her. In the end, just as Song Jia had guessed, Lu Zhen agreed to his suggestion. Perhaps Lu Zhen was just helpless, but no matter what, this was a good thing for Song Jia. He had originally thought that after she rejected him, the two of them would only have work-related contact. But now, he and she were still a celebrity couple in the eyes of the netizens. Even if it was fake, he was very satisfied. His phone rang. Song Jia picked up the call and his voice turned low. ¡°Have you found it?¡± ¡°Not yet, President Song.¡± The other party sounded apologetic. ¡°Continue investigating.¡± Song Jia i s tone was cold. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, the oppressive feeling couldn¡¯t be ignored. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Yes, there are. We discovered that a few people seem to have been following Miss Lu Zhen. After Miss Lu Zhen returned to the country, they have been squatting outside the district. Should I get someone to deal with them?¡± Song Jia narrowed his eyes. This news surprised him. ¡°Is it the paparazzi? ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± ¡°Continue to observe them first. Report to me if there¡¯s any news.¡± ¡°Alright, President Song.¡± After hanging up, Song Jia looked at the dark sky in the distance, his eyes calm and cold. It seemed that there were quite a number of people eyeing Lu Zhen.. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Student Chapter 249: Student Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The scandal with Xi De temporarily stopped. A few days later, Xi De specially called Lu Zhen. First, he apologized, and second, he asked her if the agreement on Night of Stars still counted. Xi De was probably worried that Lu Zhen would not be willing to go to Night of Stars with him to avoid suspicion. ¡°Of course we have to go. The more people slander the two of us, the more we have to appear in public and prove our innocence.¡± Lu Zhen was angry and her tone was firm. Xi De heaved a sigh of relief. He did not expect Lu Zhen to have a hint of stubbornness in her personality. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve decided to go with me, I¡¯ll get my studio to arrange it in advance.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and said, ¡°Actually, I should be the one apologizing to you. You¡¯ve never had a scandal all these years. This incident should be targeted at me. I implicated you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Isn¡¯t it already clarified? The netizens also know that they misunderstood the two of us this time. Moreover, this incident isn¡¯t all bad for me. I even took advantage of your popularity and gained hundreds of thousands of fans. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry.¡± Lu Zhen was grateful for Xi De¡¯s thoughtfulness and tolerance. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°By the way, how¡¯s your boyfriend? It¡¯s all thanks to him this timeo I want to thank him personally. I hope he doesn¡¯t mind my relationship with you in the movie.¡± At the mention of Song Jia, Lu Zhen lost her composure like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She smiled awkwardly. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already thanked him.¡± After chatting with Xi De and hanging up, Lu Zhen was still in a bad mood. Oh no, the misunderstanding was getting deeper and deeper. Now, the entire world probably thought that she had a boyfriend who loved her deeply. Yesterday, Xiaoxiao had even joked that with Song Jia, her virtual boyfriend, around, no man would dare to have designs on Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen sighed. She was not interested in men, but she simply felt that she could not face Song Jia. She had clearly made things clear to Song Jia in Dan City, but because of this incident, their relationship was getting closer. A few days later, Director Ding Zhi also released a statement, indicating that the film clip was maliciously leaked by internal personnel and that he had already contacted a special legal team to deal with this matter. In addition, Director Ding Zhi said that the crew had made sufficient preparations when filming the nude scene and completely protected the rights and interests of the two actors. He hoped that the audience would understand the means of artistic creation and not speculate about the two actors with malicious eyes. Director Ding Zhi also emphasized, ¡°Lu Zhen is a very dedicated actress. Xi De¡¯s acting skills are also very exquisite. I believe everyone can see how exciting their performance is from the leaked footage. I guarantee that the main movie will only be more exciting. When the time comes, everyone can come to the cinema to verify it personally!¡± When Xiaoxiao saw Director Ding Zhi¡¯s Weibo post, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Director Ding Zhi is really smart. He can actually turn this vicious incident into publicity for the movie. Looking at the netizens¡¯ comments in the comments section, everyone seems to be very curious about the movie content.¡± With Director Ding Zhi¡¯s explanation, the netizens no longer looked at Lu Zhen strangely. What¡¯s more, Lu Zhen¡¯s real boyfriend had expressed his support and understanding. How could the netizens be nosy? Lu Zhen was free, so she continued to review the contents of the exam and prepare for the new variety show next month. She took the time to watch the entire contents of Celebrity Acting Class 1 and understand the main competition format. Although the main purpose of participating in this variety show was to see Jiang Fei, Lu Zhen did not plan to casually brush off the competition rules. Since she was already there, she would do her best so that she would not disappoint her fans. Moreover, if she performed well, it would be beneficial to her popularity and popularity. Before ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡± was broadcasted, it had already been warmed up on various major websites and social media platforms. Not only did it announce the information of a portion of the participants, but it also exposed the identities of the four instructors and flying guests. However, Lu Zhen counted that only two-thirds of the participating students had been announced. There was still a portion that had not been announced. The production team must have planned to release a big scoop before the show started broadcasting to raise the netizens¡¯ expectations to the highest. The news of Lu Zhen¡¯s participation in the variety show had not been made public for the time being. In order to cooperate with the production team, her fans did not know her current schedule. The fans were still anxiously asking her on Weibo if she had any plans to take on a new show next.. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Official Announcement Chapter 250: Official Announcement Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was still a long time before ¡°Beauty¡± was released. If Lu Zhen did not release any new works during this period of time or appear on variety shows, it would be very detrimental to her popularity. That was why the fans were a little anxious. Two days later, the production team of ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡± officially announced the information of another student. ¡°She is a female star of the new generation. When she debuted, she was called a pure and innocent girl. She had a first love face that people couldn¡¯t forget. This time, she was brave enough to break through and chose to come to ¡®Celebrity Performance Class 2¡¯ to pursue her original intention on the path of acting. ¡± ¡°Hello, Lu Rou. I look forward to your performance!¡± Seeing this official Weibo post, Xiaoxiao widened her eyes in shock. ¡°What? Lu Rou is also participating in this variety show? Is there a mistake? Is the production team deliberately causing trouble?¡± Without a doubt, the production team was indeed unkind this time. The entire world knew about Lu Zhen and Lu Rou¡¯s relationship and the grudge between them, but the production team had yet to tell Lu Zhen that Lu Rou would participate in this variety show. Moreover, was it really a coincidence that Lu Rou would participate in this variety show? Could it be that the production team and Lu Rou had revealed that Lu Zhen would also participate in this variety show, so Lu Rou deliberately participated in Celebrity Performance Class 2? Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was very ugly, but Lu Zhen did not show any emotions. She quietly turned a page of the practice question manual. ¡°No, I have to ask the production team. This is too much of a bully!¡± Xiaoxiao was extremely depressed. She immediately took out her phone and contacted the production team¡¯s person-in-charge. Lu Zhen looked up. She wanted to say forget it, but seeing that Xiaoxiao had already called, she didn¡¯t stop her. Although she no longer took Lu Rou seriously, the production team did not respect her enough. It was reasonable for Xiaoxiao to express her dissatisfaction and anger on her behalf. The call went through and Xiaoxiao immediately questioned, ¡°What are you guys thinking? Why did you invite Lu Rou to participate in this variety show? Do you really not take us seriously? Do you believe that we¡¯ll withdraw from the competition now?!¡± On the phone, the person-in-charge of ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡± kept apologizing and begging Lu Zhen not to withdraw from the competition. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. Lu Rou decided to participate in the show at the last minute. We just received the news. Even the publicity poster was made by working overtime at the last minute!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell us? The person-in-charge felt guilty and helpless, unable to say anything. Lu Zhen put down the practice manual. Actually, it was not difficult to guess what the production team was thinking. It was already an irreversible fact that Lu Rou wanted to participate in the competition. Lu Zhen had also signed a contract and generally wouldn¡¯t break it. Perhaps the production team did not deliberately invite Lu Rou over to disgust Lu Zhen, but after Lu Rou came, the production team might think that it was a good gimmick for the two of them to participate in the variety show together, so they thought that they might as well pretend to be dead. In any case, they would be scolded if they took the initiative to tell Lu Zhen. Xiaoxiao was still scolding the person-in-charge of the production team. Lu Zhen waved at Xiaoxiao, indicating that she should stop arguing. ¡°This isn¡¯t over. You have to give us an explanation!¡± Xiaoxiao hung up the phone angrily and looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, they¡¯re really bullying us. What kind of status do you have? What kind of status does Lu Rou have? Does the production team really not know who¡¯s the big shot? How dare they hide it from us!¡± Lu Zhen was caught between laughter and tears. ¡°I¡¯m not a big shot. Lu Rou has Bian Lang supporting her now, and Lu He has given her the best resources in the entire company. She has capital behind her now. She¡¯s not much inferior to me.¡± After thinking for a moment, Lu Zhen said, ¡°Morally speaking though, the production team is a little unkind. When there are grudges between students, they should at least be told in advance. But from another perspective, there is no rule that students must know each other¡¯s identities. We have never taken the initiative to ask. It¡¯s not appropriate to say that they must be in the wrong.¡± Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°Your mentality is too good. You can even give them a reason.¡± Lu Zhen took a sip of the tea on the thermostat and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. There are many strange things in the entertainment industry. You¡¯ll get used to it. It¡¯s fine even if Lu Rou participates in this show. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve faced her. Why would I be afraid of her?¡± With that, she poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xiaoxiao. ¡°Calm down..¡± Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Fan Combat Power Chapter 251: Fan Combat Power Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiaoxiao drank the tea in one gulp. ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯re not afraid of Lu Rou. Hmph, I guess she must know that you¡¯re coming to this variety show, so she deliberately came to disgust vou. It¡¯s okay. Since she still dares to come and cause trouble in front of us, let¡¯s teach her a lesson and make her remember again!¡± In order to attract celebrities to participate in variety shows, the production team of ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡± had set up a lot of benefits this time. Among them, the champion could work with one of the four famous directors to participate in filming. The production team would also publicly broadcast the edited video of the champion for two weeks on television stations and video websites. This kind of benefit was an opportunity that almost every newbie and old person in the entertainment industry dreamed of. Any one of the four directors was an important figure who had the right to speak internationally. The publicity of the production team was not inferior to the popularity of a popular drama. It could be said that whoever could become the champion of this season¡¯s Celebrity Performance Class would have the chance to become a superstar. Lu Rou might have come to this show with the intention of causing trouble for Lu Zhen, but it was impossible for her not to be tempted by such benefits. At that time, when the two of them met, all kinds of conflicts would definitely erupt. However, Lu Zhen was not too worried. After being reborn and experiencing so much, she had long grown up and had a strong enough mentality to face everything. After the production team of Celebrity Performance Class 2 officially announced that Lu Rou would participate in the show, they announced three days later that Lu Zhen would also participate in the show ¡°She debuted at a young age and reached the peak of her career. She has already become a rising star in the entertainment industry. In the entertainment industry, her name has already become an adjective of beauty. The characters she created are each more classic than the other. ¡°She¡¯s here. Let¡¯s shout her name¡ªLu Zhen!¡± The moment the production team released Lu Zhen¡¯s poster, the entertainment industry immediately erupted. Not to mention ordinary netizens, even Lu Zhen¡¯s fans did not expect Lu Zhen to choose to participate in such a variety show. Moreover, she did not release any news in advance. Most of the people who participated in this program were newbies in the entertainment industry or celebrities who had passed away. Popular film and television celebrities rarely participated in this variety show. When the production team announced that Lu Rou was participating in the variety show, Lu Rou¡¯s fans praised Lu Rou¡¯s ¡®courage to challenge¡¯ to the sky. They even said that Lu Rou was lucky to participate in this show. After all, Lu Rou was now a famous female celebrity. Who would have thought that Lu Zhen would also come? ¡°Oh my god, I really can¡¯t believe it. With Lu Zhen¡¯s current popularity, she should have a lot of films to film, right? Why would she participate in such a variety show?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s because Lu Rou also participated in this variety show? Perhaps Lu Zhen made such a choice to snipe Lu Rou.¡± ¡°Previous poster, you really think highly of Lu Rou. Does she need our Zhenzhen to snipe her? Our Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t take some people seriously at all. She must have her own thoughts for participating in this show.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, the order of the production team¡¯s official announcement can¡¯t represent the order of participation in the show. Perhaps Lu Rou saw that our Zhenzhen was participating in the show, so she shamelessly came to ride on the popularity again. After all, this is not the first time a certain someone has done such a thing.¡± Soon, the official Weibo comment section of the production team became a war of words between Lu Rou¡¯s fans and Lu Zhen¡¯s fans. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans had a feud with Lu Rou¡¯s fans for a long time. The netizens were already used to it and watched the commotion from the side. Many netizens who were chasing celebrities realized that Lu Zhen¡¯s fans¡¯ combat strength seemed to have increased a lot recently. As Lu Zhen was relatively low-key and had a gentle personality, her fans were similar to her. She rarely took the initiative to cause trouble and would not quarrel with the fans of other celebrities unless she had no choice. However, in recent days, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans gradually displayed sharpness and not to be trifled with. Just like now, they began to not avoid scolding Lu Rou¡¯s fans. It was also a scolding battle. But Lu Zhen¡¯s fans seemed to be much more logical and spoke more civilized, like an organized and disciplined expedition team. In comparison, Lu Rou¡¯s fans cursed like crazy. Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa with a cup of cold tea beside her. She swiped her finger on the screen. In the morning, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans gradually dominated public opinion and defeated Lu Rou¡¯s fans, who were famous for their combat strength.. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Poor Boy? Chapter 252: Poor Boy? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was so satisfying! Xiaoxiao slapped her knee, wishing she could jump up and cheer. She could not help but admire Ye Xuan¡¯s wise foresight even more. A few months ago, Ye Xuan had contacted her and asked her to organize Lu Zhen¡¯s fans in a plan. She taught them how to fight public opinion, maintain internal order, and efficiently grind data and popularity. Before this, Xiaoxiao and Lu Zhen had never seriously operated a fan club. The two of them did not even know about this. Lu Zhen¡¯s idea was to do her own thing and speak with her strength. Xiaoxiao did not know anything about it and could not do it even if she wanted to. As expected, professional matters still had to be done by professionals. After Ye Xuan interfered, Xiaoxiao seemed to have been guided by an otherworldly expert and quickly understood. Celebrities and fans were independent and closely related. If the power of fans could be used well, the effect would definitely be unimaginable. It was an era of popularity now. Celebrities could no longer be like before, where it was enough to just bury their heads in their work. Public opinion occupied an increasingly important position. If it could bring a person to the peak, it could also instantly make a person fall from the pedestal. Ye Xuan said that running a fan group was not only to increase Lu Zhen¡¯s career, but also to increase the risk resistance of the name ¡°Lu Zhen¡± and protect Lu Zhen¡¯s future development. ¡°Sister Ye Xuan is really amazing,¡± Xiaoxiao exclaimed. She took a big gulp of cold tea and immediately got into work. In order to prepare to participate in Celebrity Performance Class 2, Lu Zhen rejected many cooperations and invitations. She specially spent a lot of money to hire the instructors of the top performing academies in the country to train her. Although she had debuted since she was young and her acting skills had been widely recognized by the audience, she did not think that she could be proud and complacent. Compared to those actors who could be said to be performing artists, she was just a newbie who had just entered the industry. She still had a lot to learn. The tutor¡¯s fee was not cheap. Moreover, this tutor had previously tutored famous actors who were at the level of Best Actor and Best Actress in the country. If Ye Xuan had not used her connections, Lu Zhen might not have been able to obtain this learning opportunity. Apart from participating in training, Lu Zhen was also preparing for this year¡¯s adult college entrance examination. She was working while preparing for the exam. There was not enough time, and she was not confident of the final outcome. There was a high chance that this year¡¯s exam was just an attempt. The days passed calmly. Originally, Lu Zhen thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any more accidents before she participated in Celebrity Acting Class 2, but she didn¡¯t expect another incident to happen halfway. During the May holiday, a video suddenly appeared on the Internet. The person who took the video sat in the car. The environment in the video should be a parking lot. On the shaking screen, a man in black and a woman in light-colored clothes suddenly appeared. The two of them looked like a couple. Although their relationship could not be confirmed for the time being, the scene of them walking side by side was so harmonious and beautiful that it made people subconsciously have such a guess. The video continued to play. The man in black went to get his bicycle, and the woman stood not far away, waiting for him. A gust of wind blew, and the mask on the woman¡¯s face was almost blown away by the wind. She immediately grabbed the mask and put it back on. At this moment, the man pushed the bicycle towards her. The two of them sat on the bicycle and slowly walked away. After the video ended, the comments and netizens in the comments section discussed crazily. ¡°I saw it) I saw it! I just paused the screenshot. That side profile that appeared for less than a second is definitely Lu Zhen. I¡¯ve been Lu Zhen¡¯s fan for ten years. I won¡¯t be mistaken!¡± ¡°So, that man is Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend? Although I didn¡¯t see his face, his height and temperament really look like the male lead of an idol drama!¡± ¡°The two of them are simply too compatible. I¡¯ve already immersed myself in several sweet romance novels.¡± ¡°But then again, is that boy¡¯s financial situation not good? He can¡¯t even afford a car? He actually wants our female celebrity to take a bicycle?¡± ¡°Could he be a freeloader? Our Zhenzhen is becoming more and more mature. I think she should like that kind of young man. Rich men are usually more arrogant and domineering. It¡¯s normal for her to like a man who is not financially capable but is handsome and loyal to her.¡± The netizens in the comments section discussed whether Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend was a freeloader.. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Poor Man Chapter 253: Poor Man Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In this video, Lu Zhen¡¯s outfit was the same as the Weibo picture posted by Only Lu Zhen¡¯s account some time ago. It meant that the man in the video was indeed Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. Some netizens even found out that the venue of the video was a certain cinema, and Lu Zhen happened to be filming the movie ¡°Beauty¡± there. Everything matched. Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend must have gone to visit the production team and brought Lu Zhen to watch a movie, but he was accidentally photographed by a passerby. This video became more and more popular and quickly occupied the top spot on the entertainment trending list. Lu Zhen had been silent for the past few weeks and had not even posted on Weibo. She had actually become the top trending topic again with her relationship. This simply made countless celebrities of the same level who yearned for popularity jealous. Seeing that the video he had filmed had been crazily reposted by the netizens, the man sitting on the sofa could not help but feel a little smug. He turned to his girlfriend and said, ¡°Fortunately, I took a video at that time. I really didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen¡¯s video to earn so much money from selling it to a marketing account.¡± The young girl who was doing her nails rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all because I saw Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s Weibo post that I realized that Lu Zhen was dressed exactly the same as the woman in the parking lot that day! However, I really didn¡¯t expect those two to be Lu Zhen and her boyfriend.¡± The girl usually paid attention to overseas male idol groups and did not pay much attention to the domestic entertainment industry. She had only heard of Lu Zhen and had never even seen Lu Zhen¡¯s drama. Two days ago, she reposted her idol¡¯s new album on Weibo. She happened to see the Weibo post by the ¡°Only Lu Zhen¡± account in the square and realized that the woman who appeared in the picture on Weibo was very familiar with her. It took her a while to remember. Wasn¡¯t this the woman who had appeared with the man in black? At that time, she thought that the man in black was very handsome. He was not inferior to the male idols she liked at all. If he debuted, he would definitely be able to charm thousands of girls. She quickly recalled that her boyfriend seemed to have taken a photo of the two of them at that time. He even joked that if she looked at handsome men again in the future, he would send her that video. Hence, she immediately asked her boyfriend for the video. After playing the video, she realized that after the woman¡¯s mask was blown off by the wind, her side profile was very similar to Lu Zhen¡¯s. As a fangirl, she naturally knew the value of this video. Hence, she immediately negotiated with a marketing account and sold this video to them. During the May holiday, netizens were on holiday to surf the Internet. The marketing account seized the opportunity to release this video. After it was released, the popularity of the video increased exponentially. When Lu Zhen saw this video, she had just finished her morning training. The clothes she was wearing were drenched in sweat, and her mind was filled with her teacher¡¯s strict instructions. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be on the trending searches again without doing anything, and with Song Jia. However, at the moment, the netizens didn¡¯t know that the man was Song Jia. The netizens thought that the man in black was just a poor man who couldn¡¯t afford a car. Some netizens felt that it was fine for men to be a little poor. After all, men would easily turn bad if they were rich. Moreover, Lu Zhen was a big star. She earned a lot of money and wouldn¡¯t have financial pressure. What was wrong with raising a man? Who said that women couldn¡¯t raise men? There were also some netizens who expressed their worry. They were worried that the man was with Lu Zhen because of her money. After all, Lu Zhen did not have much love experience. That man also acted very affectionately. Who knew if he was just acting? The netizens were discussing it fervently. The two camps with different views were almost arguing. Lu Zhen was caught between laughter and tears. When did Song Jia become a poor man who couldn¡¯t afford a car? He was her boss. Based on their relationship in the workplace, he was the one who paid her salary. But now, in the eyes of the netizens, Song Jia had actually become a freeloader? Lu Zhen held her forehead helplessly and smiled. Then, she was a little worried. If Song Jia saw the netizens¡¯ discussion, would he be unhappy? He was a young and promising elite president, but he was actually treated by the netizens as a liar who cheated Lu Zhen of her money. Lu Zhen was nervous for a few seconds. She opened the Weibo search bar and typed ¡°Only Lu Zhen¡±. She had yet to follow Song Jia¡¯s Weibo account. Logically speaking, the netizens thought that the two of them were already a couple. She could totally follow Song Jia¡¯s account. But she felt guilty, so she didn¡¯t dare.. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Crowdfunding to Buy a Car Chapter 254: Crowdfunding to Buy a Car Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Therefore, Lu Zhen still had to secretly search Song Jia¡¯s account to see his homepage. When she entered Song Jia¡¯s ID, Lu Zhen felt a little ashamed. How did Song Jia think of this ID? After Song Jia¡¯s homepage appeared, Lu Zhen quickly glanced at it. Song Jia did not post a new Weibo post. She heaved a sigh of relief and opened the comments section of Song Jia¡¯s previous Weibo post. She saw that the netizens were asking about the video. The netizens had already started to call Song Jia ¡°brother-in-law¡±. ¡°Brother-in-law, is that man really you? It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but how can you let Zhenzhen sit on a bicycle? What if Zhenzhen falls? Send the receipt code. We¡¯ll crowdfund a car for you.¡± ¡°Good brother, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re poor. I believe Lu Zhen likes your figure and face¡­ Oh, no, it¡¯s your sincerity! Sincerity is the ultimate move. I support you!¡¯ Lu Zhen almost laughed out loud when she saw the comments asking Song Jia to send the payment code and crowdfund him to buy a car. The netizens¡¯ enthusiasm was really touching, but they definitely didn¡¯t know that Song Jia was the president of a listed company with a net worth of hundreds of billions. How could he not be able to afford a car? Lu Zhen exited the comments section and thought for a moment before sending Song Jia a message tentatively. ¡°Are you busy?¡± Song Jia seemed to be busy. He only replied to her after more than 20 minutes. ¡°I was just visiting the development area divided by the government. What¡¯s wrong? Lu Zhen didn¡¯t think too much about why a boss of an entertainment company like Song Jia would visit the government¡¯s development area. Instead, she asked him, ¡°Have you seen today¡¯s entertainment news? ¡°No, did something happen? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± After a few minutes, Song Jia probably finished watching the video and the netizens¡¯ comments. He sent Lu Zhen an ellipsis to express his speechlessness. A few seconds later, he said, ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯ve become a freeloader. They still want to crowdfund me to buy a car.¡± Lu Zhen held back her laughter and asked, ¡°Then what are you going to do now? Do you want to explain?¡± After more than ten seconds, the other party replied, ¡°No explanation.¡± Lu Zhen thought for a moment and quickly understood. Song Jia couldn¡¯t explain even if he wanted to. Song Jia¡¯s identity was special. He could be Lu Zhen¡¯s virtual boyfriend, but he couldn¡¯t reveal his identity for the time being. That wouldn¡¯t be good for Lu Zhen and Song Jia. After all, the two of them were boss and employee. If their relationship was made public, Lu Zhen would definitely suffer a lot of criticism. However, Lu Zhen had not planned to let Song Jia reveal his identity. She was just joking when she asked Song Jia if he wanted to explain. Lu Zhen realized that she shouldn¡¯t have asked. The tone and atmosphere of the two of them chatting just now made it seem like they were a real couple. Lu Zhen bit her lip and was about to say something to get the conversation back on track when Song Jia said, ¡°Transfer 520 yuan to me.¡± Lu Zhen. Song Jia: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have it?¡± Lu Zhen was speechless. She hesitated for a moment before transferring 520 yuan to Song Jia. What was this guy trying to do? Not long after, Lu Zhen knew what Song Jia wanted to do. This guy actually took a screenshot of the record of her transferring money to him and posted it on Weibo. He even added a sentence: ¡°Today¡¯ s freeload.¡± Lu Zhen.¡±?¡± No, was Song Jia really immersed in the persona of ¡°freeloader¡±? Where was his cold arrogance? Even a real actor like her was not as good as him! In the comments section of Song Jia¡¯s screenshot Weibo, netizens posted passionately. ¡°??? I said you¡¯re a freeloader, and you¡¯re even more self-righteous? Brother, you¡¯re a man!¡± ¡°Previous poster, can¡¯t you tell? He¡¯s deliberately showing off his love. 520 yuan isn¡¯t a big sum. He¡¯s just showing off. This despicable man! Who doesn¡¯t want to live off Lu Zhen? Sister, can you not be so rigid about gender?¡± ¡°I admit that I¡¯m jealous. What right does he have!¡± After Song Jia¡¯s Weibo post was released, it quickly became seventh on the entertainment trending list. The trending title ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend is a freeloader¡± was full of gimmicks, and it quickly attracted more attention. Everyone expressed that life was really too tough. It was not easy for them to welcome a holiday to rest, but they had to be stuffed with dog food by Lu Zhen and her boyfriend. The singles were all crying that they had suffered a critical hit from a love bomb. Lu Zhen smiled helplessly and couldn¡¯t be bothered with Song Jia anymore. He was her boss.. How could she object to what he wanted to do? Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Lustful Woman Chapter 255: Lustful Woman Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The sun was shining brightly, and the sound of waves could be heard. In the sea view villa, with a bang, the phone that had been thrown to the ground instantly shattered, and the residue of the screen splattered everywhere. The maids shivered and did not dare to say a word. Bian Lang was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and the veins on his clenched fists were bulging. Lu Zhen! He had been investigating who her boyfriend was, but he did not expect that before he could find out, that person¡¯s identity had actually surfaced. What Bian Lang didn¡¯t expect was that this was a poor man who couldn¡¯t even afford a car! What was wrong with Lu Zhen¡¯s brain? She actually chose the latter between him and a poor kid? Could it be because that poor boy was more handsome than him? Bian Lang could not understand. Because Lu Zhen pretended to be so aloof and deep all day, he originally thought that she was not such a shallow person. He had overestimated her. She was a lecherous woman! Bian Lang¡¯s self-esteem was greatly damaged. He couldn¡¯t accept that he actually lost to a poor man. When did he, Bian Lang, become inferior to such a man ? Seeing that man shamelessly send screenshots of transfers and show off his love, Bian Lang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Anger and jealousy made him lose his rationality. In reality, Bian Lang didn¡¯t think of another possibility at all, because in his opinion, no man would endure being called a freeloader. For a man, that was a humiliation. Therefore, he did not suspect that Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend was not a poor boy. Bian Lang had thought that he had to make Lu Zhen regret losing him, but now, Lu Zhen had already found a new lover. She had probably completely forgotten about him. This made Bian Lang feel like a clown. Lu Zhen no longer cared, but he was still paying attention to her. Bian Lang fell onto the sofa. After the intense anger, he only felt extremely tired. He had never encountered such a setback in his successful life. In the past, when he was fooling around with women, he had never thought that he would one day fall into the hands of a woman. In the afternoon, the butler had already placed the new cell phone on the table in the living room. Bian Lang, who had woken up from his afternoon nap, turned on his cell phone and received many messages, including from Lu Rou. Lu Rou had already finished filming. During this period of time, she had been preparing to participate in Celebrity Performance Class 2. Bian Lang had specially hired a professional marketing team for her. He was prepared to let Lu Rou crush Lu Zhen in terms of popularity and give her a heavy blow. Seeing Lu Rou¡¯s news, Bian Lang was much more energetic. Lu Rou was a knife that he used to take revenge on Lu Zhen. Seeing this knife, his hatred returned. His hatred for Lu Zhen did not disappear. Instead, it deepened. This time, he did not ignore Lu Rou¡¯s message. Instead, he replied seriously, ¡°Did you prepare well? Perform well when the time comes. You must snatch Lu Zhen¡¯s limelight. ¡± Lu Rou said a lot of sweet nothings to Bian Lang and posted five or six of her best selfies. However, the moment Bian Lang spoke, he actually asked her to steal Lu Zhen¡¯s limelight. Of course, Bian Lang was right. Even if Bian Lang didn¡¯t remind her, she would still do her best to teach that b*tch Lu Zhen a lesson. She was unhappy that Bian Lang had finally bothered with her, but he had mentioned Lu Zhen¡¯s name. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll prepare well. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. By the way, where are you now? Your assistant said that you went on a trip. Why didn¡¯t you bring me along?¡± Lu Rou sent a voice message, her voice extremely sweet as she said coquettishly. Bian Lang rolled his eyes, completely speechless. He asked Lu Rou to prepare well, but she wanted to travel with him? Was this called preparing well? Did she really think that Lu Zhen was an easy person to deal with? Bian Lang took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. You¡¯d better focus. Do you know how much money I spent on you and how much effort I spent? Your resources are not inferior to Lu Zhen¡¯s now. I hope you can work hard yourself.¡± Lu Zhen again! Lu Rou was so angry that she was about to explode. Why did Bian Lang keep talking about Lu Zhen? Could it be that he was still thinking about that b*tch? How was she inferior to Lu Zhen? Lu Rou was not in a good mood today. When she saw Lu Zhen and her boyfriend on two trending topics in a row, she was so jealous that it was as if ants were crawling on her body. Why did popularity always favor that b*tch for no reason? Wasn¡¯t she just in a relationship? Why were these netizens so ignorant? She had spent so much effort to film a set of ancient costume portraits.. Why was no one talking about it? Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Meeting Again Chapter 256: Meeting Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°This Lu Rou is really shameless. She¡¯s actually marketing herself as the number one beauty in ancient costumes. Who gave her the courage? Sister Zhenzhen, your ancient drama was simply crushing her, okay?¡± Xiaoxiao looked at her cell phone and pursed her lips in disdain. Lu Zhen was stretching. After a period of exercise, the lines of her body became smoother and her muscles more obvious. The feminine beauty and sense of power combined perfectly, making her body look like a work of art created by the creator. ¡°Ever since she hooked up with Bian Lang, her resources are indeed not bad. Recently, she even accepted a few big-name endorsements. Her fans are so arrogant that they¡¯re about to fly to the sky. They¡¯re trying to scam us under all kinds of topics all day. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡± Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes speechlessly and closed her cell phone. ¡°We¡¯re going to film a variety show tomorrow. Sister Zhenzhen, you have to be careful of Lu Rou.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s forehead was slightly sweaty. She adjusted her breathing, took a sip of water, and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Actually, Lu Zhen was not thinking about Lu Rou, but about someone else. She could not help but fantasize about the scene of her meeting Jiang Fei. She wondered what Jiang Fei would think of her then. In Lu Zhen¡¯s opinion, Jiang Fei was not only her biological father, but he was also her idol. At the thought of facing Jiang Fei, she was like a child who had just entered kindergarten. She did not know what to say or do in front of the teacher. In late May, the highly anticipated ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡± was about to start broadcasting. Due to the malicious editing of the first season by the production team, the netizens had a very poor impression of the show. After the executive director of the second season was changed, the new director wanted to reverse the show¡¯s reputation and decided to use a live broadcast to present the variety show. As expected, after the production team said that they would use live-stream format, the voices of people boycotting this program online became much softer. After all, the fans were very worried. If they followed the editing method of the first season, what if their celebrities and idols were maliciously edited? Before the show started) Lu Zhen took the car arranged by the company to the building where the variety show was recorded. She saw that there were already many luxury or low-key business cars parked outside the building. The decorations on the outside were relatively simple. After entering the inner venue, a wide red carpet stretched all the way to the entrance of the building. On both sides were decorations surrounded by flowers and balloons. After walking onto the red carpet, the cameras on both sides of the aisle rolled over. Lu Zhen was wearing a white shirt and black suit pants today. Although it was a very simple combination, the stylist pulled the hem of the white shirt inward, revealing Lu Zhen¡¯s tight waist. The two clear vest lines looked sexy and handsome. The long black suit pants made her legs look even longer and full of aura. Lu Zhen waved her arm at the camera and greeted the audience in front of the live-stream. The smile on her face was bright and dazzling, like a sunflower blooming in the sun. She was full of energy. As soon as Lu Zhen appeared, the number of comments in the live-stream of ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡± quickly soared. ¡°Lu Zhen is so handsome today! I have the dream material for tonight!¡± ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s figure is too good. This vest line can be said to be perfect even in my ten years of fitness.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen¡¯s condition is too good. I wonder if it¡¯s thanks to Brother-in-law? Not long after Lu Zhen walked onto the red carpet, she saw Lu Rou. Lu Rou was wearing a tight dress covered in sequins today. Such clothes would undoubtedly make her extremely eye-catching under the spotlight. Lu Zhen realized that Lu Rou¡¯s appearance was a little different from before. Previously, Xiaoxiao had told her that Lu Rou seemed to have undergone some plastic surgery. Her facial features were even more exquisite and beautiful than before. She had not paid much attention to her at that time. Now that she looked at her, the person in front of her actually made her feel a little unfamiliar. Lu Rou also saw Lu Zhen. Their eyes met in the air. Lu Rou¡¯s expression did not change much. As if she did not see Lu Zhen, she waved at the camera and walked past her. In the past, when Lu Rou met Lu Zhen, it was already good enough if she didn¡¯t mock her. Now, her reaction was actually so calm. It could be seen that Lu Rou¡¯s mental fortitude had matured a lot. However, Lu Zhen was an actress after all. She could still acutely feel the deep coldness and hatred in Lu Rou¡¯s eyes. The two of them had only appeared on the red carpet for a few minutes when a marketing account posted on the entertainment plaza, ¡°In the past, the two sisters competed on the same stage.. Who will win? Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Broadcast Chapter 257: Broadcast Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Such a hot topic immediately attracted many netizens to discuss. Everyone was eager to speak. If they saw someone who had different thoughts, they would attack them without hesitation. Those marketing accounts who were afraid that the online environment would not be chaotic enough were extremely happy when they saw the popularity. They decided to take advantage of this variety show¡¯s broadcast to make use of the conflict between Lu Zhen and Lu Rou to increase the popularity of their accounts. The marketing account understood the netizens¡¯ psychology very well. Didn¡¯t everyone go online to watch the commotion? What was the point of a peaceful entertainment industry? It would be best if they could see intense conflicts every day. After the celebrities appeared on the red carpet, the camera changed and the scene returned to the broadcasting hall. After the emcee in a suit finished reciting a long list of brand sponsor advertisements, he announced that this season¡¯s Celebrity Performance Class would officially start broadcasting! The lights at the event location flickered and gorgeous music sounded. Following the emcee¡¯s introduction, the four directors sat in the director¡¯s seat one by one. The first episode¡¯s flying guests also sat beside the director¡¯s seat. Director Han Chi, who was on the far left, was 46 years old this year. He was a writer and was the leader of domestic literary films. His works had been nominated for international awards many times. His camera language was filled with artistic beauty, and his narrative structure was unique. The second director, Bai Ge, was 60 years old this year. ¡°Dongfeng¡± made him famous worldwide and became a top director. Although he did not have any other works that surpassed ¡°Dongfeng¡±, his position in the director¡¯s world was still unshakable. The third director, Shire, was a famous female director who had risen in recent years. She was an actress and was once one of the most popular female celebrities in the country. Later, she switched to directing. Her film about youth and love had set a new box office record in the country. At the same time, her participation in the female documentary was also widely praised. The fourth director was the most controversial and youngest. His name was Wei Ji. He was 36 years old this year. When he was 20 years old, he made a four-hour low-cost road movie. With its unique originality, amazing imagination, and dreamy colors, it became a masterpiece in the hearts of countless people. It was called the final form of a road movie. Later on though, Wei Ji seemed to have fallen into a difficult situation where his talent was exhausted. The few movies he filmed were mediocre. The audience even said that they were ¡°inexplicable¡±, ¡°boring¡±, and ¡°not even comparable to commercial movies.¡± Sitting beside the director¡¯s seat was one of the top screenwriters in the country, Jiang Tao. He was the screenwriter of many popular political and commercial dramas. From the lineup of the director and the flying guests, it could be seen that the production team was determined to do this show well. After the emcee introduced the identities of the four directors and flying guests, the huge screen at the event location began to play the personal information and highlights of the celebrity students. As an actor, the content of a short film is usually the highlight of an actors acting career, an idol¡¯s background, and the short film represents charm or personal achievement on the stage After every five short videos, the five celebrity students would walk from behind the scenes to the front of the stage. After the students introduced themselves, the four directors could choose whether to choose one of the five celebrity students to join their team. In the first episode, each director had seven ¡°student spots¡±. They could choose seven celebrity students they liked or admired to join their team. The selected celebrity students could obtain additional points in the second episodes elimination round. The celebrity students appeared one by one. Among the students who appeared, a few familiar faces appeared. ¡°Hello, directors. My name is Erin. I used to be an idol. Now that I¡¯m on this show, I hope I can walk out of my comfort zone and challenge myself!¡± Aileen, who was dressed in matching colors, revealed a sweet smile. Her voice was full of energy, and it was easy for people to like her. But after she introduced herself, the four directors reacted calmly. Except for Shire, who nodded slightly and asked Erin a few questions, the others had no intention of communicating with her. The directors¡¯ coldness dealt a blow to Erin. She was considered a popular female idol in the country. When has she ever been ignored like this? Erin¡¯s smile collapsed. Seeing that none of the directors had chosen her to join the team, she walked off the stage with a stiff expression.. If not for her manager¡¯s repeated reminders before she went on stage, Erin would have turned around and left the recording hall immediately! Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Arrogance Chapter 258: Arrogance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The second acquaintance Lu Zhen saw was Jin Zhan. It had been a long time since they last met. Jin Zhan did not look like he had changed much. His appearance was still the kind of sunny and handsome that little girls liked. There was always a smile on his lips that he thought was very charming. Jin Zhan bowed to the four directors and introduced himself. Unlike Erin, Jin Zhan had representative work in the industry. Moreover, he had graduated from a film academy and had received professional training. Although his acting skills could not be considered impressive, he could still pass. However, none of the four directors chose Jin Zhan. Jin Zhan looked a little disappointed and embarrassed. He forced a smile and waved at the audience in front of the camera. Then, he walked to the seats of the ordinary students in a sorry state. Lu Zhen waited quietly backstage. Before long, Lu Rou¡¯s highlights were on the huge screen. The highlights of the actors were selected by the production team and placed in the introductory video. However, if the celebrity herself had a request, she could also choose the scene herself. Lu Rou¡¯s introduction videos were clearly highlights that she had chosen herself. There was no explosive acting skills in those highlights, but her beauty was displayed very comprehensively. Her exquisite facial features, snow-white skin, and slender and soft waist. Lu Rou looked at herself in the video and smiled smugly. She was about to faint from her beauty. At this moment, in the live-stream, Lu Rou¡¯s fans were commenting crazily. ¡°Rourou is too beautiful. She¡¯s simply a beautiful goddess!¡± ¡°It¡¯s many times better than the beauty that someone marketed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to scam Rourou. In terms of looks, Rourou has never lost.¡± In the staff lounge, Xiaoxiao looked at the comments and sneered. She was too lazy to complain. She didn¡¯t even care about Lu Zhen¡¯s fans attacking Lu Rou with plastic surgery. She believed that Lu Zhen would use her strength to slap Lu Rou in the face in the show. Lu Rou¡¯s highlights were played. Lu Rou stood in the middle of the stage and took a small step forward to distinguish herself from the other four. Then, she cleared her throat and introduced herself in a sweet voice. ¡°Hello, directors. I¡¯m Lu Rou. You can call me Rourou. I¡¯m very happy to be invited to this show. I hope I can gain something here.¡± Shire, who had the gentlest personality among the four directors, fell silent. What did she mean by being very happy to be invited to the show? The few seniors in the entertainment industry who had appeared before had never said such things. Lu Rou¡¯s words revealed an inexplicable sense of superiority, as if this show was not worthy of her. Shire smiled. ¡°Welcome to Celebrity Performance Class 2.¡± The emcee seemed to sense that Lu Rou¡¯s EQwas not very high. Afraid that Lu Rou would make the directors unhappy if she continued, he hurriedly said, ¡°Directors, please make a choice. Do you want to choose one or a few of these five celebrity students to join your team? After the emcee finished speaking, the four directors remained silent without exception. The smile on Lu Rou¡¯s face disappeared bit by bit, and her eyes darted back and forth between the four directors. Not a single person chose her? Were these people blind? Didn¡¯t they know how popular she had been recently? Lu Rou was so angry that her face turned pale. She squeezed out an ugly smile. ¡°It seems that the four directors still don¡¯t know my strength. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll prove myself next.¡± Lu Rou puffed out her chest and raised her chin as she walked proudly to the ordinary students¡¯ seats. On the stage, the emcee¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Did this Lu Rou know the art of speech? Was she saying that the four directors had bad taste? In the live-stream, the audience started discussing when they saw Lu Rou¡¯s performance. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Rou a little too arrogant? She¡¯s not a movie queen. So what if the four directors don¡¯t choose her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, are there any scenes in that highlight to show off her acting skills? It¡¯s all to show off her face and figure. If she wants to be a vase so badly, why is she here? This is a place for acting!¡¯ ¡°Hey, our Rourou is really honest and not pretentious. She says whatever she wants. The entertainment industry lacks such people who are not hypocritical. What do you know?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Rourou is capable. These four directors are old and don¡¯t know how to appreciate our Rourou at all. If not for Rourou, I would have given this lousy show a bad review now..¡± Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Highlight Chapter 259: Highlight Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the heated discussion, the Weibo square also updated the topic in real time¡ª¡±True temperament or no EQ? Lu Rou, the new generation ancient costume star, has caused controversy!¡± Bian Lang¡¯s expression was a little ugly as he watched the netizens discussing on Weibo. He was paying attention to the live-stream of the show in real time. Did this Lu Rou have a brain? She had already offended four directors in the first episode. Did she still want to survive in this show? Taking a deep breath, Bian Lang quickly contacted the person-in-charge of the marketing team. The person-in-charge immediately said that he would buy some accounts to guide public opinion and try his best to create a new persona for Lu Rou. Bian Lang sighed and returned his gaze to the screen. As time passed, his originally calm heart gradually became nervous. 70 celebrity students had already appeared. Lu Zhen should be appearing soon. In retrospect, he had not seen Lu Zhen since their relationship collapsed. He could only see her figure and news online. Bian Lang wanted to deny that he was paying attention to Lu Zhen, but at this moment, the anticipation in his heart betrayed him. Amidst Bian Lang¡¯s complicated feelings, Lu Zhen finally appeared. The screen first played Lu Zhen¡¯s highlight moment. Some of the students had too few representative works. There weren¡¯t many scenes that they could play in the highlights. However, Lu Zhen¡¯s highlights changed almost every few seconds. Not only did she create many classic characters, but she also had many exciting scenes of her acting skills. When a female general in red suddenly appeared on the big screen with a spear in her hand, the audience below exclaimed and shouted the name of this character. The audience in the live-stream was also dragged into the memories. Most of the netizens had seen this nationally popular The Great Wall of War and were deeply touched by the loyal, tenacious, and brave female general. ¡°I still remember when I saw this scene, I hid under the blanket and cried. Lu Zhen acted really well!¡± ¡°There are no more female generals after Lu Zhen!¡± ¡°It was from this movie that I became a die-hard fan of Lu Zhen. I don¡¯t regret loving Lu Zhen in this life!¡± The netizens who had been awakened from their memories expressed their emotions. The marketing account quickly edited a new real-time topic¡ª¡±That summer, we followed The Great Wall of War together!¡± The highlights ended. Lu Zhen, who was looking up at the screen, also retracted her gaze. She had never seen this short film before. It was chosen by the production team. She did not choose the scenes herself to form a highlight like Lu Rou. However, it was obvious that the production team had chosen a good candidate. Every scene was classic, and many scenes had even appeared in the circle. The emcee was also a little excited at this moment. He looked at Lu Zhen like a fan who had seen his idol. ¡°Lu Zhen has really too many classic works. I¡¯ve seen many of them. Thank you for bringing us such amazing film and television works!¡± Lu Zhen smiled implicitly. ¡°Being an actor is my profession. I¡¯m also very honored that those good works are willing to choose me to present them.¡± The emcee¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Look, what was EQ? This was EQ! If only every student could be as gentle and humble as Lu Zhen. After a simple exchange, the emcee looked at the four directors nervously. ¡°Alright, next, please make your own choices.¡± Although each of the four directors had seven members, before Lu Zhen, there were only six celebrities and actors who had joined the director team. Among them, there were three from Team Shire, one from Team Han Chi, one from Team Bai Ge, and no one from Team Wei Ji. The requirements of the four directors were really too high. Many seniors who had been famous in the entertainment industry for a long time and did not lack acting skills were not chosen by the four directors. Among the six people who entered the team, the one with the best results was a female celebrity. She was chosen by Bai Ge and Shire at the same time and eventually went to Bai Ge¡¯s team. Speaking of which, Lu Zhen had seen that female celebrity before, but she had not seen her in reality. Instead, she had seen the movie she was in. That time, Song Jia came to the production team to visit her and brought her to the cinema to watch a movie. The female lead of the movie the two of them watched was this female celebrity, Yang Na. She was 22 years old this year and was a very capable actress. At this moment, Yang Na was sitting in the seats of the Bat Ge Battle Team and quietly looking at Lu Zhen, who was standing in the middle of the stage. Yang Na did not expect Lu Zhen to participate in this variety show. This disrupted some of her plans. But at the same time, it made this variety show even more interesting.. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Choice Chapter 260: Choice Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as the emcee finished speaking, the event location fell silent for a few seconds. Then, Director Shire pressed the red button in front of her. The light sign that belonged to her lit up on the big screen. Shire gave Lu Zhen a friendly smile. ¡°I like you very much. We¡¯re both actresses. I can better discover some of your characteristics that you haven¡¯t realized yet. I¡¯m looking forward to you coming to my team.¡± A director chose Lu Zhen! Before the emcee could speak, another light sign on the screen instantly lit up! Han Chi placed his hand on the button and turned to look at Charles. He smiled and said, ¡°You said the same thing to the last member of your team. Zhenzhen, don¡¯t believe her. She¡¯s a playboy. Look, there are already three people in her team. After you go, you won¡¯t get enough attention. Come to me. I think we¡¯ll be compatible in terms of composition.¡± Another director chose Lu Zhen! In the live-stream, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were extremely excited and wished they could send a rocket to celebrate. However, a rocket cost a million yuan, so they could only fantasize about it. On the stage, Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Director Han Chi to choose her. She also bowed in Director Han Chi¡¯s direction to express her gratitude. After a short silence, Lu Zhen saw that the other directors were silent, so she raised the microphone and prepared to make her choice. However, something even more shocking happened. A third light sign suddenly lit up on the screen! The audience at the recording venue exclaimed crazily. The atmosphere in the live-stream was almost ignited. All three directors chose Lu Zhen! It was unprecedented! Bai Ge lowered his hand from the red button and smiled. He looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°I think the same as them. You can make your own choice.¡± Shire couldn¡¯t help but complain. ¡°Director Bai, aren¡¯t you going to say more? You¡¯re so casual. Zhenzhen won¡¯t choose you.¡± Bai Ge leaned back in his chair, his bulging beer belly becoming more obvious. ¡°I believe that she already has her own thoughts in her heart, so why should I say anything more? Han Chi looked at Bai Ge thoughtfully. Did Bai Ge think that Lu Zhen would choose someone else, so he only lit up the sign to express his admiration for Lu Zhen? Or was he confident that Lu Zhen would definitely choose him? The three directors looked at Lu Zhen. Being watched by the three directors at the same time, Lu Zhen, who had a strong mental fortitude, could not help but feel a little nervous. The four directors invited by the production team were all accomplished directors, but as Bai Ge had said, Lu Zhen had a preference. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and looked at Bai Ge. ¡°Director Bai, thank you for choosing me. I¡¯m very lucky to have this opportunity to respond to your choice.¡± Before walking towards Bai Ge, Lu Zhen bowed to the other two directors again to thank them. Han Chi was a little disappointed, but he still applauded magnanimously and watched Lu Zhen and Bai Ge shake hands and hug. Shire rested her chin on her hand. Although she was almost forty, she still retained the innocence of when she first debuted. She pouted and said like a disappointed little girl, ¡°Ah, my Lu Zhen!¡± Lu Zhen took the team badge that Director Bai Ge had given her and walked to the members¡¯ seats. She saw Yang Na sitting there. Lu Zhen nodded at Yang Na and smiled kindly. Yang Na stood up and shook Lu Zhen¡¯s hand to express her goodwill. She smiled and said, ¡°I like your scenes very much.¡± Lu Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Me too.¡± Yang Na¡¯s eyes flashed. If someone else said this, she might only think that they were pretending to be polite. However, when Lu Zhen said this, she felt that what Lu Zhen said was true. The girl in front of him had clear and bright eyes, as if she was not tainted by dust or dirt at all. One could not help but believe everything she said. Other than that, Yang Na also thought of something. Lu Zhen had been trending with her boyfriend some time ago. In that video, the two of them appeared in the parking lot of the movie theater. If Yang Na remembered correctly, at that time, the movie she starred in, Shackles, was being released. Could the movie Lu Zhen and her boyfriend were watching be the movie she was starring in? At the thought of this, Yang Na, who had always been deep and reserved, felt her body heat up. She almost couldn¡¯t help but ask Lu Zhen if she was watching a movie she was starring in. If so, did Lu Zhen have any opinions about her performance? Although her emotions were surging, Yang Na did not show any abnormality on the surface and did not continue chatting with Lu Zhen. After all, it was their first time meeting today and they were not familiar with each other.. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Three Rockets Chapter 261: Three Rockets Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the recording hall, the excited audience gradually calmed down and waited for the next segment. However, the atmosphere in the live-stream was pushed to another peak after the climax. Just as the third director, Bai Ge, lit up the lights for Lu Zhen, a very gorgeous rocket suddenly flew over in the live-stream. Accompanied by colorful special effects, it blinded the audience in the live-stream. Everyone was stunned. Did someone send a rocket? One had to know that a rocket was sold for 1 million yuan in the gift shop. This was not a small sum! Just as the audience was shocked, another rocket flew over. Before the live-stream could return to normal, the third rocket flew over! Three rockets! Who on earth sent this? The netizens quickly checked the gift list in the live-stream and realized that the first user who was far ahead of everyone was a netizen called ¡°For Lu Zhen¡±. This was¡­ Lu Zhen¡¯s fan? ¡°Oh my god, Lu Zhen actually has such a rich fan? I don¡¯t think this is just simple liking. This is true love! Who is this top-ranked brother? Could he be Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°What are you talking about in your sleep? Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend can¡¯t even afford a car. How can he give her three rockets?¡± ¡°This brother seems to be declaring war with such an ID? I suddenly feel that the poor brother-in-law is not that good. This brother seems to be more compatible with Lu Zhen!¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing that this brother must have been a die-hard fan of Lu Zhen in the past. When he saw Lu Zhen dating a poor boy, his heart burned with jealousy. This time, he sent a rocket to express his love for Lu Zhen and disdain for that poor boy. Wow, this is too exciting!¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, your love rival has appeared!¡± The netizens discussed it fervently. Soon, the entertainment news of the mysterious user in the live-stream spamming three rockets for Lu Zhen became trending, and its popularity kept rising. Under the trending topic, some netizens who were watching the commotion even tagged Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend, waiting to see the two men fight over Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen did not know about the heated discussion on the Internet. After all the celebrity students appeared, the show continued. The next segment was to draw lots to act. The production team had prepared five simple plot settings. After the celebrity students drew lots, they would improvise the plot they had drawn. Lu Zhen took out a blue ball from the lottery box. After breaking the ball open, there was a rolled-up note with the number 5 on it. Plot 5 is a simple mini-theater. A female university student who was in a long-distance relationship with her boyfriend wanted to give him a surprise on his birthday, so she secretly went to his university with the gift she had prepared. After finding out that her boyfriend was on the court, she happily went to find him, only to find that her boyfriend in a jersey was hugging another girl tightly and kissing her affectionately. Although the plot was a little melodramatic, there were indeed many such things in reality. The netizens also liked to watch such plots. It seemed that the production team knew the psychology of the audience. Lu Zhen put away the note. Soon, the emcee assigned her to a group with an idol boy band artist from a trainee background. As it was an impromptu performance, no one had much time to prepare, especially the team that went on stage in advance. The preparation time was less than ten minutes, and they did not even have time to design their lines. It was a test of the actors¡¯ ability to adapt on the spot. The order of the performance was randomly decided. Lu Zhen and the male artist called Yi Fan performed at the back and had a little more time to prepare. Lu Zhen quickly found Yi Fan and discussed with him how to perform. Seeing Lu Zhen, Yi Fan was nervous and excited. Her face was red. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, I¡¯m your fan! Can I have your autograph?¡± Lu Zhen was caught between laughter and tears. At a time like this, this boy actually wanted her autograph? He was really innocent and cute. ¡°Then after the recording is over, I¡¯ll give you an autograph. Let¡¯s think about how to perform this plot first, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, okay!¡±Yi Fan nodded vigorously, then revealed a guilty and uneasy expression. ¡°But Sister Zhenzhen, I¡¯ve never learned how to perform. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be a burden to you later. I¡¯m really sorry to have you in the same group as an inexperienced person like me..¡± Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Yi Fan Chapter 262: Yi Fan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen smiled without minding. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m also a newcomer. Who¡¯s born to act? Our luck is actually not bad. The plot of this small theater is not difficult and has a lifestyle. Because the plot is more melodramatic, it¡¯s reasonable for you to act calmly or exaggeratedly.¡± Yi Fan listened patiently and looked at Lu Zhen in admiration. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, you¡¯re really amazing. As expected of a professional actor! I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do!¡± Lu Zhen smiled helplessly. Yi Fan really trusted her unconditionally. Time was tight, and Lu Zhen could not help Yi Fan design the specific lines and actions. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Think of yourself as a scumbag who betrayed his girlfriend first. What kind of person do you think such a scumbag is?¡± ¡°Hypocrite, detestable, shameless!¡± Yi Fan clenched his fists angrily, then sighed like a deflated ball. ¡°But Sister Zhenzhen, I¡¯m not such a person. I don¡¯t know how to act.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that,¡± Lu Zhen explained patiently. ¡°Actually, none of us can be ourselves in our daily lives. As a boy band idol, you must have to make yourself like others many times, right?¡± Yi Fan was stunned, as if he was digesting Lu Zhen¡¯s words. ¡°That seems to be the case. This is what the industry and market want from us.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Actually, the acting industry is also playing other roles, but it¡¯s more professional, so you just have to find the feeling of acting. You don¡¯t have to really become a role.¡± Lu Zhen made it sound simpler. In fact, actors had experience. This involved a lot of complicated professional knowledge. With Yi Fan¡¯s current level, there was no need to understand too much. She just had to convince Yi Fan that he could play a good scumbag. While Lu Zhen and Yi Fan were communicating, the production team¡¯s camera also swept over the two of them. They were communicating seriously, and Yi Fan¡¯s face revealed an infatuated and worshipful expression from time to time. When the audience in the live-stream saw this scene, they expressed their anticipation and worry for the two of them¡¯s next performance. ¡°As far as I know, Yi Fan doesn¡¯t seem to have much acting experience. Zhenzhen should be teaching him. I wonder what the effect of their cooperation will be later.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen looks really gentle. Our baby Yi Fan, who is so timid, can actually be so relaxed in front of her.¡¯ ¡°I hope the two of them can finish the show.¡± Due to the harmonious atmosphere between Lu Zhen and Yi Fan, the atmosphere between the fans of the two families was also very friendly. However, not every group¡¯s atmosphere was as friendly and harmonious as Lu Zhen¡¯s group. The production team¡¯s camera moved. In another room, the netizens seemed to be able to smell a strong smell of gunpowder through the screen. Lu Rou had drawn plot number 2. She played the daughter of a family that favored boys over girls. In a huge earthquake, her mother abandoned her to save her brother. When they met again many years later, the mother blamed herself and was swamped with regrets, while the daughter was filled with hatred. From a certain point of view, this plot was more profound and expressive than plot No. 5. It had high requirements for the actors¡¯ acting skills. If they did not act well, it was very easy for the audience to not be immersed in it when they watched. The actress playing Lu Rou¡¯s mother was in her forties. Her name was Su Li. Su Li had been in the industry for many years and had created many classic supporting roles. However, because her appearance was not stunning enough, she had never been famous, nor had she acted as the main character. Although she was not famous, Su Li¡¯s acting skills were publicly acknowledged to be impeccable in the industry. Many big directors liked to work with her. After Lu Rou and Su Li entered the room, they began to discuss how to perform. Because the order of the two of them drawing lots was very late, they had more time to prepare. Su Li felt that they could rehearse first and find the feeling. However, Lu Rou did not want to rehearse. She felt that this scene needed an outburst of emotions. If she expended too much emotions during the rehearsing process, she would not have any passion when she officially went on stage, so she wanted to figure out the role alone and find the acting train of thought. Su Li did not understand Lu Rou¡¯s thoughts. If this scene was Lu Rou¡¯s one-man show, then it was entirely up to her how she wanted to perform. However, this scene needed the two of them to complete together. The conflict of drama and the eruption of emotions could not do without the two of them acting for each other.. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Conflict Chapter 263: Conflict Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Moreover, the two of them happened to be lucky enough to draw the order of appearance at the back. If they didn¡¯t take this opportunity to quickly rehearse and find tacit understanding, and instead figure out their own character by themselves, would the two of them be able to cooperate well when they went on stage? Su Li tried to continue persuading Lu Rou, but in Lu Rou¡¯s opinion, Su Li¡¯s insistence was like a strong force. Lu Rou¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°Auntie Su, I admit that you¡¯re a senior, but everyone has their own performance method. No one says that I have to listen to you. You can rehearse by yourself. I won¡¯t stop you, but I think your performance method might not be right. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you have won an award long ago? But that¡¯s not the case, right?¡± When Su Li heard this, her face turned red with anger. She was rehearsing alone? How did Lu Rou say such a stupid thing? If not for the fact that she was afraid that the two of them would ruin this scene, she would not have made the request to rehearse. Also, Lu Rou actually mocked her for not being famous and not winning an award? Although Su Li was not a popular actress, she had worked with many big-name celebrities, including Best Actor and Best Actress. Those big-name celebrities had never been so rude to her. She was also a guest lecturer at a film academy and was definitely a professional in acting. As for awards, Su Li only played small roles, so it was naturally difficult for her to win a big award. But now, this has actually become a reason for Lu Rou to mock her! Su Li completely gave up on interacting with Lu Rou. She didn¡¯t even want to complete this scene with Lu Rou now. However, due to the contract she had signed with the production team, Su Li could only endure it. She sat on the other sofa and stopped looking at Lu Rou. She began to think about the role she needed to play. As an actress, her professionalism made it impossible for her to completely give up on this scene. She could only do what she had to do. As for the outcome of their collaboration, she did not care! After the preparation time was over, the celebrities of each group began to perform in order. For singers or internet celebrities who have no professional training, improvisation is undoubtedly a huge challenge. Not only are they unable to present a mature theatrical performance, but they can¡¯t even speak their lines clearly. Watching them is simply torture for the audience. Someone even commented in the comments, ¡°The villa where the richest man lives was dug out by my awkward toes.¡± Of course, some of the celebrity students were professional actors. However, most of the actors had no choice but to perform with laymen with little experience. The effect was that one acted extremely meticulously, while the other stared and pouted the entire time. This performance looked intense and even hilarious. After each group of celebrity students finished performing, the director would evaluate each person. They were divided into S, A, B, and C grades. Among them, the celebrity students who had obtained an S grade could join a mentor¡¯s team. To the celebrity students, this S-grade title had an extraordinary meaning. It represented that the celebrity students had used their own strength to conquer the four directors and obtained the opportunity to enter the director team. Previously, the director had chosen the celebrity students to enter the team because of their past works and fame. However, the impromptu performance segment set by the production team had given some celebrity students who did not have any works a chance to show off. As long as someone performed well enough in this segment, they would be recognized by the four directors with high ratings. They would be able to get more shots and let the audience see their strength. After Lu Zhen and Yi Fan finished preparing, they prepared to go on stage backstage. Before they went on stage, an idea suddenly appeared in Lu Zhen¡¯s mind. She wondered if Jiang Fei would watch the first episode of Celebrity Performance Class 2. If Jiang Fei watched the show, what would he think of her performance? At the thought of this, Lu Zhen straightened up even more. She had to perform well! Before Lu Zhen, Jin Zhan and Erin had already finished their performances. Although Jin Zhan¡¯s performance was more routine and formatted, he still steadily displayed his strength and finally obtained an A rating. Erin was in a worse state because she had no acting experience. She could not control her expression at all. Her nose, eyes, and mouth were acting in different ways, making her feel extremely awkward. Han Chi even said to Erin rudely, ¡°The acting industry is not what you call a springboard to jump out of the comfort circle. This is a very serious industry. If you can¡¯t do it well, I think you might as well go back and continue singing your songs..¡± Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Resonance Chapter 264: Resonance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Chi¡¯s slightly reprimanding tone made Erin extremely embarrassed. She almost cried. In the end, Erin only got a C rating. It was finally Lu Zhen and Yi Fan¡¯s turn to go on stage. Before going on stage, Lu Zhen looked at Yi Fan and cheered him on. ¡°All the best. Don¡¯t be nervous. When you don¡¯t know what to do, just look at me and cooperate with me.¡± Yi Fan nodded vigorously, his eyes filled with unconditional trust in his idol, as if he had entrusted himself to Lu Zhen. After going on stage, the two of them began to perform. Lu Zhen stood on the left side of the stage and acted out a passionate girl who was filled with anticipation and was prepared to give her boyfriend a surprise. Such a simple role was not difficult for Lu Zhen, but she did not treat it perfunctorily. Instead, she added a lot of her own small designs. For example, she pretended that there was a mirror in front of her. She kept changing, but she always felt that she was not good-looking enough. She kept comparing which clothes could show her sweetness the most. For example, when she was in the car, she did not lower her head to play with her phone. Instead, she supported her chin and looked at the distant scenery from time to time. The corners of her mouth curled into an uncontrollable smile, as if she was already fantasizing about the sweet scene of meeting her boyfriend. After coming back to her senses, she kept checking the time and took out the mirror to repeatedly check it her makeup was perfect. Apart from these small details that were very in line with the settings of a young girl in love, Lu Zhen¡¯s expression and gaze were also very accurate. She was young and did not look pretentious, especially her eyes that were nourished by love. They seemed to be filled with stars in the entire night sky and were shockingly bright. The audience at the event location and the live-stream were all attracted by Lu Zhen¡¯s performance. Many people who had been in love instantly recalled their feelings when they first fell in love with someone. Some people smiled, some were sad, and some sighed silently. This scene resonated with different people. Song Jia, who was watching the live-stream in front of the screen, felt a little complicated when he saw Lu Zhen¡¯s exquisite performance. This was the first time he had seen Lu Zhen play the role of a young girl in love. Without a doubt, Lu Zhen¡¯s performance was very good. There were details and passion. However, what disappointed Song Jia was that he had never seen Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze like this. He had never seen her show such anticipation and sweetness, immersed in beautiful love. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t that Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know the details of love. It was just that she had never treated him as the right person. Song Jia thought about how she had already been rejected by Lu Zhen once and felt even more bitter. He wondered if someone would appear in the future and occupy all of Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes, make her heart open for him, and make her eyes filled with him. At the thought that the person was not him, Song Jia felt a suffocating pain in his heart. On the stage, the plot of Lu Zhen and Yi Fan¡¯s team also welcomed a dramatic climax. Lu Zhen arrived at school and found her boyfriend playing basketball on the basketball court. After a key goal, the game ended. Yi Fan revealed a high-spirited smile and walked quickly around the right side of the stage. He waved enthusiastically at the surrounding virtual audience. He was completely the image of an energetic young male university student. Lu Zhen had also added this scene to Yi Fan. On one hand, it was to build Yi Fan¡¯s character, and on the other hand, it was to let Yi Fan enter his character better. Yi Fan usually played basketball too. It was not difficult for him to act as a boy who had just won a game. He quickly found the feeling of performing. Lu Zhen, who was standing a few meters away from Yi Fan, applauded excitedly. She was as excited as the surrounding ¡°spectators¡±. She could not hide the pride on her face, as if she was announcing to everyone: Look, the most dazzling boy is my boyfriend! But in the next second, all the expressions on Lu Zhen¡¯s face froze. In just a second, she displayed the complicated process from excitement, pride, to shock, to disbelief and heartbreak. The richness of her acting skills and the exquisiteness of her transformation were amazing. A few meters away, the boy who was sweating on the court just now rushed towards a girl waiting tor him and hugged her tightly. And that girl was naturally not his girlfriend who came all the way to find her boyfriend. Not far away, Lu Zhen stood in a daze. A few seconds later, she took two steps back, as if she was treating the scene in front of her as a scene from a nightmare. She seemed to want to escape this nightmare and let everything return to normal.. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Awesome Chapter 265: Awesome Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, when Lu Zhen retreated, she tripped over the surrounding ¡°passers-by.¡± She fell to the ground in a sorry state. Pain came from her body, and the pain seemed to remind her that this was not a nightmare. All of this was real. Lu Zhen placed her hands on the ground and lowered her head. Her shoulders drooped dejectedly, as if all her strength had been sucked away. The audience could not see her expression, but through her current posture, everyone felt a suffocating sadness and pain. How cruel was it to see with her own eyes how the beautiful love she thought had turned into an ugly appearance? The scene changed. Lu Zhen and Yi Fan sat opposite each other. The love of the past seemed to be facing the final judgment. Lu Zhen had tears in her eyes, but she bit her lip hard to prevent them from falling. She stared at Yi Fan and asked in a choked voice, ¡°Why?¡± Yi Fan looked at Lu Zhen. At first, he was still in a daze and did not know how to perform. However, when he saw Lu Zhen in front of him, he instantly got into character. He felt that he was a damn scumbag now! He was the one who made the girl in front of him so desperate and painful! Yi Fan felt a little guilty and did not dare to look Lu Zhen in the eye. He opened his mouth and his voice was a little hoarse. After a while, he found his normal tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± A ¡®why¡¯ and a ¡®sorry¡¯ had already summarized all the stories in between. The two people facing each other on the stage were once so in love, but at this moment, they were already separated in the sea of people. They could no longer hold each other¡¯s hands and walk towards the future. The lights on the stage dimmed, and the event location was silent for a long time. Then, thunderous applause sounded. When the lights returned to normal brightness, Lu Zhen and Yi Fan were already standing in the middle of the stage. The two of them bowed to the four judges and the audience. Yi Fan did not seem to have completely gotten out of character. His expression was blank, and when he looked at Lu Zhen, there was even a hint of guilt. Lu Zhen almost laughed out loud. She patted Yi Fan¡¯s arm gently and mouthed praise. ¡°You did very well.¡± The three scenes on the stage just now were all designed by Lu Zhen. Because Yi Fan was inexperienced, she had to bear the responsibility of narrating most of the plot. However, in order to give Yi Fan room to perform, she also designed some plots that he could do so that he would have a chance to showcase himself in the latter two scenes. In the last scene, the simple conversation between the two of them was drawn out. It covered all kinds of feelings and had a strong impact. There were sobs on the stage. Lu Zhen looked up and was surprised to find that Shire was crying. She wiped her tears with a tissue and applauded. Her voice was hoarse. ¡°That¡¯s great. You guys are great!¡± As soon as Shire finished speaking, the audience applauded again. After Shire calmed down, she held the microphone and commented, ¡°This was originally a slightly melodramatic but ordinary plot, but your performance made it not boring at all. I saw that every audience was watching very seriously. Lu Zhen, you attracted the audience¡¯s attention the moment you appeared. Do you know that at that moment, I saw light in your eyes? Love lit them up.¡± Lu Zhen bowed and thanked Shire for her praise. Shire looked at Yi Fan again. ¡°Yi Fan, I know you¡¯re new. You don¡¯t have any acting experience before. In fact, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t handle it well, but you actually did a good job. You surprised me. ¡°Although your performance is inexperienced, it¡¯s very natural. Of course, Lu Zhen contributed to this. She led you to complete this performance. What you have to do is completely trust her and be brought into the plot by her. You completed it very well. It¡¯s hard to imagine that the two of you can have such tacit understanding on your first collaboration.¡± Yi Fan had already left his role and returned to normal. When he heard that he had actually been praised by Director Shire, he was so excited that his face turned red. He hurriedly explained, ¡°Because I¡¯m Zhenzhen¡¯s fan!¡± Bai Ge, who had been listening at the side, could not help but laugh. ¡°Is that why the two of you have such a tacit understanding?¡± Yi Fan scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Not really. Zhenzhen taught me a lot of things and also eliminated my nervousness. To be honest, my acting skills are really bad. Directors, if you think I acted well, it¡¯s all thanks to Lu Zhen. It has nothing to do with me!¡± Lu Zhen did not expect Yi Fan to be so honest. When she was praised, she actually denied herself.. She immediately said, ¡°No, you did very well! You comprehended it very quickly!¡± Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Wei Ji Chapter 266: Wei Ji Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The emcee smiled at the two of them. ¡°The two of you shouldn¡¯t praise each other. You performed brilliantly together and touched Director Shire and many viewers. I just saw that many viewers cried at the end.¡± As the emcee spoke, Shire, who had calmed down, turned to Bai Ge and said, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky. Not only is Lu Zhen¡¯s acting good, but she also has creative talent. ¡± The three simple scenes designed by Lu Zhen displayed the plot and character¡¯s personality very well. Shire had transitioned from an actor to a director and acutely saw Lu Zhen¡¯s talent as a screenwriter. More importantly, Lu Zhen was not even 20 years old this year. She was so young but so outstanding. Her future was simply limitless. Bai Ge touched his protruding beer belly and revealed a calm smile. ¡°It seems that the title of the most discerning director will fall on me this time.¡± There was competition among the celebrity students, and the production team had also set up a gimmick for the directors. Of course, the four famous directors would not really take it to heart. They were just cooperating with the production team and pretending to have internal competition to make the audience watch more interestingly. ¡°What do you mean by having discerning eyes? Anyone with eyes can tell how outstanding Lu Zhen is, okay?¡± At this point, Shire suddenly paused and looked at someone sitting beside her from the corner of her eye. Shire suddenly remembered that Wei Ji, the other famous director among the four of them, had not shown Lu Zhen the light in the first round of selection, causing her to not win the ¡°Grand Slam¡± of all the directors. So, if Wei Ji had heard that, he might have thought Shire was saying that he had no discerning eye. Shire smiled awkwardly and sat up straight. She stole a glance at Wei Ji and found that Wei Ji still looked listless, as if he had just woken up. From the start of the first episode until now, Wei Ji had remained silent like an outsider. Some viewers in the live-stream also noticed Wei Ji¡¯s negative performance. A netizen joked, ¡°Director Wei, if you¡¯re kidnapped by the production team to participate in this show, blink and tell us.¡± Shire was not too surprised by Wei Ji¡¯s silence. The director¡¯s circle was neither big nor small. She had a certain understanding of Wei Ji and knew that this famous director had a very strange temper. Speaking of Wei Ji, Shire thought of a hidden rumor she had heard before. It was said that Wei Ji had been preparing to make a new movie in the past few years. However, because his movie had never been popular in the market and was quite conscious, it was very difficult for the audience to understand. Therefore, almost no investors were willing to invest in his new movie, let alone find a popular actor to join. This situation was quite awkward for a big director like Wei Ji. A genius director who was once known as the Light of Domestic Movies was now having difficulties preparing a new movie. It sounded ironic. Shire suspected that Wei Ji had no choice but to participate in this show. He needed a certain amount of exposure to let the investors see that he was still a valuable director. At the same time, he might have thought of choosing actors for his new movie. The celebrity students who participated in this show all had their own selfish motives. Naturally, the directors were not here to do charity. It was normal to pursue benefits. But wasn¡¯t Wei Ji too passive in the first episode? Shire was even worried that after the first episode ended, the director would talk to Wei Ji. After all, he couldn¡¯t let Wei Ji become a silent mascot of the show. On stage, after the emcee finished speaking, he invited the four directors to evaluate. The rating criteria were for the four directors to grade and then take the average score. The average score above 90 was S-grade, between 80 to 90 was A-grade, between 70 to 80 was B-grade, and below 70 was C-grade. The four directors wrote their scores on the whiteboard with black pens and showed their scores at the same time. Before this, other than Wei Ji, the other directors had given scores above 90 points. Only Director Wei Ji had not given scores above 80 points. He was like an extremely picky gourmet. He did not see the merits of every actor, but the shortcomings and flaws. Then, he would deduct points based on the shortcomings and flaws without pity. Wei Ji¡¯s scoring style also caused a heated discussion among the audience in the live-stream.. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Double S Chapter 267: Double S Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: He ¡°Oh my god, what is this Wei Ji pretending to be? I admit that his previous movie was not bad, but that was so many years ago. Does he still think that everyone is supporting him? Does he really think he¡¯s the star of domestic movies?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The three directors have already shown Lu Zhen their lights. He¡¯s the only one who¡¯s unique, right? He doesn¡¯t like all the celebrity students so much, so he might as well not participate in this show. Must he come and cause trouble for the audience?¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t argue. Director Wei Ji must have his own reasons for not showing Zhenzhen the light. Our Zhenzhen still has a lot of room for improvement.¡± Seeing some complaining netizens mention Lu Zhen¡¯s name, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans hurriedly stood up to express their attitude, lest they were said to be arrogant and high-profile. Wei Ji naturally did not know what the netizens were saying about him. He still had a poker face. After the other three directors showed their scores, he also showed the whiteboard in his hand. The other three directors gave Lu Zhen and Ivan higher marks. Shire even gave Lu Zhen a high score of 96. Yi Fan¡¯s average score from the other three directors was also 78 points. It seemed like he had a chance of getting a B rating. This made the new actor, Yi Fan, extremely excited. He felt like he was dreaming. After Wei Ji¡¯s whiteboard was flipped over, the audience saw two numbers written on and ¡°62¡±. The event location fell into a short silence. Obviously, 80 was Wei Ji¡¯s score for Lu Zhen, and 62 was his score for Yi Fan. Both scores were far lower than the scores given by the other three directors. The emcee also felt a little awkward. After a few seconds, he pretended to be calm and announced Lu Zhen and Yi Fan¡¯s ratings. Although Wei Ji¡¯s ratings for both of them were very low, it was fortunate that the other three directors¡¯ ratings were high. Therefore, after calculating the average score in the end, Lu Zhen still scored more than 90 and was successfully rated S. Yi Fan¡¯s luck was not bad either. He had passed 70 points and obtained a B-rank that was very precious to newbies. The emcee congratulated the two of them with a smile and looked at Lu Zhen in admiration. ¡°Lu Zhen is the first double S contestant among all our celebrity students today!¡± The first S referred to the self-introduction segment where three directors lit up and successfully entered the team. The second S referred to her winning the recognition of several directors through her superb acting skills and obtaining a genuine S. The audience at the event location applauded and congratulated Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen still had a faint smile on her face. At this moment, the live-stream was also filled with cheers. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were as excited as if it was the New Year. Which fan didn¡¯t want their idol to have achievements in his career? Now that Lu Zhen had obtained two ¡°S¡±, they also felt extremely honored and spoke much more confidently than other celebrity fans. In the recording hall, Yang Na, who was waiting backstage for the performance, had mixed feelings when she saw Lu Zhen get another S. She was not jealous of Lu Zhen, but she felt a strong threat again. Lu Zhen was not like many marketing accounts who said that she only had beauty but no abilities. On the contrary, she was an actress whose strength had been seriously underestimated! Yang Na felt that in the current entertainment industry, Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills could definitely be considered top-notch. Soon, it was Yang Na¡¯s turn. Yang Na took a deep breath and eliminated the distracting thoughts in her heart. She slowly walked onto the stage. Lu Zhen had already sat back on the sofa of Bai Ge Battle Team and was quietly watching Yang Na¡¯s performance. Yang Na was indeed a professional actress. She perfectly portrayed an ugly female artist with a disability but a fiery heart. The audience felt the unique charm of this character and was deeply attracted. However, Yang Na was not as lucky as Lu Zhen. The person who acted with Yang Na was a very popular actress in the entertainment industry. This actress¡¯s acting was very stiff. She was acting as Yang Na¡¯s love rival, but not only could she not take Yang Na¡¯s acting at all, she did not even succeed in interpreting this role. Her acting was extremely perfunctory. Under such circumstances, even though Yang Na¡¯s performance was very exciting, the entire scene felt very contradictory and divisive. The audience also switched back and forth between ¡°engrossed¡± and ¡°out of character¡± , feeling very tired. When the two of them finished their performance, the emcee had another problem with the actress who was acting with Yang Nuo.. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Conflict Chapter 268: Conflict Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The actress¡¯s name was Mei Tong. She probably felt that she didn¡¯t act well, so before the four directors could give her marks, she looked dejected and depressed. Before the emcee could ask a few questions, she cried. The emcee was shocked. He could only ask the staff to hand her a tissue as he comforted her. ¡°You¡¯ve already performed very well. This is an impromptu performance. The atmosphere at the event location is different from the production team. It¡¯s normal for some actors to not be used to it. I believe you¡¯ll perform better next time.¡± There was nothing wrong with the emcee¡¯s words, but Mei Tong cried even harder. She choked and said, ¡°After the show is broadcasted, they will mock me and say that my acting skills are bad. They will say that I¡¯m not worthy of staying in the entertainment industry.¡± Were they talking about her opponent¡¯s fans? The emcee was complaining crazily in his heart. Which celebrity didn¡¯t have their own fans? Wasn¡¯t this very normal? Mei Tong had entered the industry at the age of 17 and was 25 this year. Could it be that she would still break down because of these things? But no matter what she was thinking, she was currently recording the show. If she kept crying like this, how could the show continue? Mei Tong cried her heart out. Her tears seemed to resonate with a few celebrities. One of the celebrities sitting in the seats could not help but say loudly, ¡°I understand Mei Tong¡¯s feelings very well. Some people¡¯s words are really unpleasant. Mei Tong is so popular, so she must be under a lot of pressure. The acting industry looks glorious, but it¡¯s actually a hundred times harder than ordinary people. It¡¯s really too helpless and sad!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the audience in the live-stream exploded. There was a serious class division in the country, and the gap between the rich and the poor was huge. These contradictions were getting more and more serious. As one of the highest income groups, celebrities had always been regarded as a profession with a severely deformed and unbalanced labor and pay ratio. Many netizens also had a serious mentality of hating the rich. Celebrities who kept a low profile usually did not dare to flaunt their wealth, afraid that the netizens would be jealous and resentful. A few years ago, there were still celebrities who liked to advertise their hard work in filming. In the past few years, there had been fewer and fewer celebrities because netizens felt that the income of a celebrity¡¯s film was higher than an ordinary family¡¯s lifetime income. What reason was there to say that it was hard work? And now, as one of the most popular female celebrities in the country, Mei Tong had suffered an attack from her opponent¡¯s fans on the show. This little celebrity who spoke up for her said that celebrities had it a hundred times harder than ordinary people. The ¡°ordinary people¡± that the starlet was talking about were about to explode. ¡°I say, do you want to see what you¡¯re talking about? You¡¯re wearing beautiful clothes and recording a show in the air-conditioned recording hall. You still have millions of fans who like you. Ordinary people like us work hard every day. We might not earn as much as you in a day. What are you aggrieved about? Shouldn¡¯t you work hard to improve your acting skills and be worthy of the money you earn?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you think it¡¯s hard to be a celebrity, then quit the entertainment industry. Don¡¯t tell me you think that the entertainment industry can¡¯t operate without you? I support you in quitting the entertainment industry! ¡± ¡°My father is a migrant worker. Now, the temperature in the southern areas is almost 40 degrees Celsius. He has to be exposed to the sun for an entire day at the construction site, but he can only earn 300 yuan a day at most. Meanwhile, a top female celebrity like Mei Tong can earn more than three million yuan for an advertisement endorsement. Who was the one who suffered?¡± The dissatisfaction in the live-stream gradually fermented. Soon, the topic of discussion quickly appeared on the trending list, causing countless netizens to discuss fervently. The production team paid attention to the situation in the live-stream in real time. When they saw that the netizens¡¯ discussion direction was a little off, they immediately hinted to the emcee to quickly get Mei Tong¡¯s group off the stage. The emcee was also a little flustered. He couldn¡¯t care less about the crying Mei Tong and hurriedly asked the four directors to grade her. He didn¡¯t even have time to interview Yang Na. After the four directors finished grading, Yang Na almost scored 90 points and was finally rated A. Mei Tong¡¯s rating was as low as 67 points and was rated C. 67 points was a relatively low score. Usually, only newcomers with no acting experience would get such a low score. As a professional actor who had been popular for many years, it was very abnormal for Mei Tong to get such a score. In the live-stream, the netizens felt extremely relieved when they saw Mei Tong being evaluated as a C-rank. ¡°Instead of crying and blaming others all day, why don¡¯t you reflect on yourself and see if you deserve such a high salary? Do you think you can do whatever you want in the entertainment industry with your face?¡± Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Unfair Chapter 269: Unfair Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°That¡¯s right. I can only accept a celebrity¡¯s high salary after seeing an outstanding actress like Lu Zhen who is beautiful and has acting skills. However, I really can¡¯t understand seeing a vase like Mei Tong who doesn¡¯t have any acting skills become popular in the entertainment industry. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s fan. I¡¯m just a passerby with double standards.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Does Lu Zhen not have any fans? Previously, she was defamed on the Internet. I¡¯ve never seen her lose control of her emotions in public. I think Lu Zhen¡¯s fans are so stable. They must have learned it from Lu Zhen.¡± ¡°Thank you for liking Lu Zhen, but our Zhenzhen never compares to others. Our Lu Zhen only wants to work quietly and not fall into the vortex of public opinion. Please look forward to Lu Zhen¡¯s new drama, ¡®Beauty¡¯!¡± ¡°Yes, pay more attention to the beauty¡¯s new film. The Republic of China¡¯s dressing is really beautiful!¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were really busy. Originally, everyone was discussing Mei Tong and that small celebrity, but for some reason, Lu Zhen was involved again. The netizens even compared Lu Zhen to those two people. In order to prevent Lu Zhen from being involved in this discussion, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans could only change the topic crazily. The other fans were worried that their celebrities did not have enough topics to talk about, but Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were afraid of too many topics. It seemed that their celebrities would be troubled if they were too popular. As the next group of celebrity students was about to go on stage to perform, the discussion about who was the toughest among the celebrities and ordinary people temporarily stopped in the live-stream. Yang Na and Mei Tong, who was still wiping her tears, walked off the stage. Yang Na¡¯s manager, Anna, stood beside the staff with an ugly expression. In the performance just now, Yang Na¡¯s performance was originally very outstanding. It could be seen that the directors were very satisfied with Yang Na¡¯s acting skills, but who would have thought that Mei Tong would actually cry on stage? This way, the audience and netizens¡¯ attention was naturally attracted to Mei Tong, but Yang Na, who performed well, did not even have a few minutes of camera time. Later on, there was public opinion on the Internet that the rich and poor were opposing each other. The production team asked the emcee to deal with it quickly. The emcee could only immediately get the directors to grade her. He did not have the time to interview Yang Na. This way, Yang Na would lose another important opportunity to perform! What was worse was that Yang Na¡¯s rating was almost 90. It was a pity that she had lost her S rating and was completely overshadowed by Lu Zhen who had double S. The two of them were clearly on par with each other in terms of acting skills, but one of them was the center of attention, while the other did not even take a few minutes for the camera. This was too unfair! Anna was furious. She blamed Mei Tong, Wei Ji, who had scored too low and pulled down the average score, Lu Zhen, who was in the limelight, and even Yang Na, who did not know how to attract attention on stage. When Mei Tong was crying, didn¡¯t she know how to interrupt? Compared to her manager, who was filled with resentment, Yang Na¡¯s mood was still relatively stable. Of course, she was disappointed and depressed, but she quickly adjusted her emotions. Having been in the industry for many years, she was already used to not being noticed. She did not expect to become famous in a day or two. She kept telling herself that time would prove everything. She used to be resentful, bitter, and dissatisfied. She felt that it was very unfair. How could an actress like Mei Tong, who had poor acting skills, become popular in the country and be ranked among the top female stars after acting in two lousy idol dramas? Why had no one paid attention to her despite her hard work? When everyone mentioned her, they only said, ¡°That actress with good acting skills is quite beautiful.¡± She was never really remembered, or paid much attention. Because she was not popular enough, she did not have good resources, and the company did not value her. Even a newcomer who had just entered the company dared to fight with her for a role. Yang Na looked straight ahead, her eyes calm. She returned to the Bai Ge Battle Team and saw Lu Zhen sitting on the sofa. Yang Na was glad that Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes were still very gentle. There was no condescending sympathy or pity, nor was there any pride or smugness. They were as gentle as the lake in spring. At this moment, Yang Na understood why Lu Zhen had so many loyal fans. This woman indeed had a unique charm. It was not only external, but also internal. Yang Na smiled and nodded at Lu Zhen as a greeting. When she sat down, she complained to herself, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s a little lacking. Otherwise, it would be a double yolk.¡± Lu Zhen blinked. Was Yang Na comparing her who got double S to a ¡°double yolk¡±? The corners of Lu Zhen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°No one can define us. Now doesn¡¯t mean the future.. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Doubt Chapter 270: Doubt Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yang Na was stunned for a moment as she carefully experienced Lu Zhen¡¯s words. No one can define us. Now does not mean the future. Yang Na¡¯s blood heated up bit by bit. She raised her head and looked straight at Lu Zhen for the first time. She did not expect that the time she had worked hard for all these years, the desire she had suppressed in her heart, and the goal she had worked hard to pursue would be summarized by a stranger like Lu Zhen in two sentences. Yang Na immediately felt relieved. That¡¯s right. Lu Zhen was right. It might not be a good thing to pursue the recognition of others too much but lose your inner standards of yourself. Now does not mean the future. She still had a long way to go! After Yang Na¡¯s group, it was Lu Rou¡¯s group¡¯s turn. Lu Rou went on stage confidently, her eyes burning with ambition. She was filled with the urgency to prove her strength with her acting skills. Su Li, who went on stage with Lu Rou, was slightly silent. The performance began. After the mother and daughter of the past met by chance, a conflict erupted. Lu Rou¡¯s face was filled with hatred, disappointment, and sadness as she said fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± Su Li¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and her voice trembled. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me. I just want to see if you¡¯re doing well¡­¡± Before Su Li could finish, Lu Rou sneered. ¡°Hypocrite! Where did you go back then? If I wasn¡¯t lucky, I would have died long ago. Stop pretending!¡± After their performance, the audience applauded. Lu Rou and Su Li stood together and bowed to thank the audience. The emcee began the interview. Lu Rou was obviously still immersed in her performance. She excitedly told him a lot of her performance thoughts, understanding of the role, and the state she had just been immersed in. The emcee wanted to interrupt her several times, but he didn¡¯t have the chance. Seeing that Lu Rou was about to exceed the time limit if she continued, the emcee could only forcefully end the interview topic. ¡°The performances of the two of you are very exciting. Next, please give your marks!¡± As Lu Rou had been showing off, Su Li did not have a chance to speak. However, Su Li¡¯s expression was very calm, and there was no dissatisfaction on the surface. After the four directors finished grading, the emcee announced their ratings. ¡°Teacher Su Li¡¯s rating is A, and Lu Rou¡¯s rating is B!¡± Lu Rou widened her eyes in disbelief, as if she couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She was stunned for a few seconds before raising her hand to interrupt the emcee. She stared at the four directors sitting on the stage. ¡°Why am I B?¡± Lu Rou was aiming for S-rank, but there were too few S-rank people. She felt that even if she was unlucky and did not get S-rank, A-rank would definitely be stable. Moreover, she had acted very well just now. She felt that she had expressed all the emotions in the character¡¯s heart. Her emotions were passionate and full. It could be said to be perfect! In comparison, what was Su Li¡¯s acting? She was simply dragging her down and did not have any tacit understanding with her! Among all the celebrity students, Lu Rou was the first to question the director¡¯s score. The emcee was so frightened that he almost lost his grip on the microphone. However, the four directors on stage were all people who had seen big scenes. They were not at a loss because of Lu Rou¡¯s question. Shire, Bai Ge, and Han Chi exchanged glances. In the end, Shire raised her chin at Han Chi, meaning, ¡°I¡¯ve been talking for the three of you for almost the entire episode. I¡¯m tired. You can explain.¡± Bai Ge was more lazy, and Han Chi did not talk much. As for Wei Ji, there was no need to mention him. Throughout the entire episode, he did not make a sound. There were even netizens in the live-stream who asked with concern if Director Wei Ji¡¯s vocal cords were damaged. Why did he not say a word? Hence, ever since the show started broadcasting, Shire had spent most of her time giving simple comments to the students. If they did well, she would praise them. If they did not, she would tactfully suggest and encourage them to continue working hard. Shire¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. She thought gloomily that after the first episode ended, she would definitely complain to the director and pressure him to do the thinking work of the other three and urge them to talk more! Han Chi held the microphone and looked straight into Lu Rou¡¯s obviously unconvinced eyes. He said calmly, ¡°You acted very seriously and hard. We saw that, but you can¡¯t just be immersed in your own world when acting. When you were acting, you completely ignored your interaction with your companions..¡± Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Brave Chapter 271: Brave Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Rou frowned. She did not seem to understand what Han Chi meant. Seeing that Lu Rou still did not understand, Han Chi explained further, ¡°Teacher Su Li will still try her best to follow your rhythm, but you don¡¯t want to cooperate with her at all. To an actor, cooperation is sometimes more important than the display of one¡¯s ability. A movie can¡¯t be supported by one person¡¯s performance.¡± When Han Chi said that, some of the audience who could understand better nodded. They felt that what Han Chi said made sense. Some outsiders also understood why they felt a strange awkwardness when they saw Lu Rou¡¯s performance. So that was the reason. When Su Li, who had been silent at the side, heard Han Chi¡¯s words, her calm eyes finally lit up. As an actress who played supporting roles all year round, she had actually faced a lot of criticism. There were many people who looked down on her like Lu Rou, but Han Chi had just said that a movie could not be supported by one person¡¯s exciting performance. This meant that every role was very important. Su Li had always believed that even if she was playing a supporting role, it would be a very meaningful thing. She would never treat it casually just because she received fewer scenes and lines. Even if it was a small role that had only appeared for less than a minute, she would seriously think about it for a week or even a month to figure out this role thoroughly. Lu Rou did not agree with Han Chi¡¯s analysis like Su Li. In her opinion, Han Chi¡¯s words were nonsense. She had already performed well enough. Could it be that it was her problem that Su Li did not follow her rhythm? Also, why did she have to take the initiative to cooperate with an unknown old actress like Su Li? She, Lu Rou, was the rising star of the entertainment industry! Su Li was already outdated. She had only participated in this show to remind the audience of her again. Could Su Li compare to her? However, these directors actually gave her such low marks. Lu Rou¡¯s expression was already a little distorted. If not for the fact that there were a few cameras at the event location, she would have long argued with Han Chi without any qualms. Below the stage, Lu Rou¡¯s manager gestured crazily to Lu Rou not to get into a conflict with the director on stage. Lu Rou was already presumptuous and bold enough to doubt the director¡¯s score. If she still argued with the director after the director gave an explanation, it would definitely cause the production team to be dissatisfied and be criticized by the netizens. Lu Rou took a deep breath and felt that her lungs were like balloons that were about to explode. Her expression was dark, and she could not be bothered to be polite to the four directors. Without saying a word, she turned around and walked off the stage. In the live-stream, the netizens had different opinions about Lu Rou questioning the standards of the four directors. Most people felt that Lu Rou had not acted well to begin with. What Director Han Chi said made sense. However, there were also netizens who thought that the production team was not a film production team. How could they ask the two actors, who were originally strangers, to have tacit understanding? As long as each actor displayed their strength, it would be fine. Someone immediately retorted, ¡°To actors, being able to cooperate well with other actors is also a manifestation of their business ability. This is not a production team to begin with. This is a show and a competition. No one coaxes you to film. You have to adapt to such a competitive environment and take the initiative to adjust yourself! Also, didn¡¯t everyone see? Lu Rou looks down on Teacher Su Li at all. There¡¯s no respect in her eyes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ms. Su Li is a senior in the entertainment industry after all. My parents have seen many of her scenes. She¡¯s called a supporting actress. Although she¡¯s not popular, she¡¯s also very famous. When I was watching the live-stream, I felt that Lu Rou looked down on her. When the two of them were preparing, they didn¡¯t interact at all. It seemed like they even had a conflict.¡± Seeing that the netizens were starting to criticize Lu Rou for not respecting her seniors and her business ability, Lu Rou¡¯s fans could not take it anymore and started to counterattack crazily. ¡°Is there something wrong with you? Did our Rourou scold or hit Su Li? Which eye of yours can tell that she doesn¡¯t respect her seniors? Perhaps Su Li is deliberately making things difficult for Rourou and isn¡¯t willing to cooperate with her?¡± ¡°I think Rourou is very brave to dare to question the authority of the four directors. The entertainment industry should be like this.. Could it be that everything people of high status say is right?¡± Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Conquest Chapter 272: Conquest Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°That¡¯s right. Rourou has used her actions to show us that there¡¯s no inside story to this show. The actors can question their dissatisfaction with the score standards. I don¡¯t think we should blindly believe the comments of the four directors. Anyway, I think Rourou acted quite well. I¡¯m super touched!¡± ¡°Rourou is too real. After watching the show, I like her even more. Rourou, charge forward boldly. We will always be your strongest support!¡± The netizens were a little speechless. Why could Lu Rou¡¯s actions be beautified and understood by her fans? However, they were already used to this situation. Anyway, Lu Rou¡¯s fans were so stubborn and extreme like Lu Rou. They could not listen to any other opinions. After Lu Rou¡¯s group, the other groups quickly finished performing. The impromptu performance segment was over, and the first episode was coming to an end. Among the 80 celebrity students, there were many who took advantage of the situation, but there were also many capable people who proved themselves. Some veteran actors also returned to the audience¡¯s sight, causing the netizens to fall into waves of ¡°memorial killings¡±. At the same time, the first episode contributed more than 20 trending topics. This episode really became popular when it started broadcasting and attracted the attention of the entire Internet. Among the many hot topics, Lu Zhen was still the most eye-catching. She was the first celebrity student who got double S. During the live-stream, someone had given her three rockets in a row in a high-profile manner. In addition, the popularity of her relationship with her boyfriend outside the industry had yet to subside. These factors made her a hot topic on the Internet again. Some video websites and forums started discussing Lu Zhen. Some predicted that Lu Zhen was the popular champion of this season¡¯s Celebrity Acting Class. Some analyzed what new improvements Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills had made. Some even raised expectations: Would Lu Zhen win the recognition of the four directors in the future and become a celebrity student of the ¡°Grand Slam¡±? So far, Lu Zhen had already won the favor and admiration of the three directors. The netizens wondered curiously if Lu Zhen could win Wei Ji¡¯s recognition. Under this topic, there were also people who suggested that although Wei Ji¡¯s score for Lu Zhen was not high, it was already the highest score he had given. His score for the other students was so low that it was unbearable to look at, so it seemed that giving Lu Zhen 80 points was considered friendly. ¡°I think that in Director Wei Ji¡¯s heart, 80 points is a watershed. He gave Lu Zhen 80 points, which proves that he also acknowledges Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills. However, because his standards are higher than other directors, Lu Zhen is still a distance away from perfection in his heart. I really look forward to whether Lu Zhen will use her improvement in the future to let Director Wei Ji show his admiration for her.¡± ¡°Wow, now that you mention it, I¡¯m looking forward to it too. I really want to see the arrogant Director Wei Ji being conquered!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. This is too difficult. It¡¯s not easy to please a strange person like Wei Ji. I think Lu Zhen just has to do what she needs to do. Why does she have to win the approval of all the directors? I¡¯ve liked Lu Zhen for many years. I know her personality. She won¡¯t have such thoughts.¡± Regardless of whether Lu Zhen had the intention of winning Wei Ji¡¯s approval, many netizens still wanted to see Wei Ji admire a certain celebrity student. It was just like how mortals wanted to see a god walk down the altar and look forward to something difficult to happen becoming a reality. After the recording of the first episode ended, Lu Zhen returned to the company. Ye Xuan had already completed all the handover and was no longer in charge of Guan Yun¡¯s work. She had officially become Lu Zhen¡¯s full-time manager. In the afternoon, the two of them sat in Ye Xuan¡¯s independent office and drank tea together. Ye Xuan leaned against the soft leather chair with a relaxed expression. Not having to be in charge of two artists at the same time made her work much less intense. Of course, she was under a lot of pressure because she had to nurture a superstar from scratch. Guan Yun was already a mature international movie star. Be it breakthrough or malleability, there was not much for her to show off. Being Guan Yun¡¯s manager was too easy for Ye Xuan. In other words, it was not challenging. Ye Xuan had long passed the stage of pursuing money and benefits. Her current goal was a level higher than ordinary professional managers. She was more ambitious and had wild thoughts. She had actually been yearning for a challenging life for the past two years.. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Good News Chapter 273: Good News Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, there had never been a newcomer in the company who met her inner standards, so she had always been Guan Yun¡¯s manager. She helped Guan Yun advance step by step to the international stage and become the representative figure of an Oriental actress. Song Jia knew Ye Xuan¡¯s ambition. After signing Lu Zhen, he did not consider letting others be Lu Zhen¡¯s manager at all. He first contacted Ye Xuan. Before seeing Lu Zhen, Ye Xuan could not be sure if this female celebrity who had debuted for many years and was very popular in the country met her standards. However, after seeing Lu Zhen, Ye Xuan found everything she wanted from her. Young, beautiful, intelligent, and aspiring. All of this was exactly the same as Guan Yun when she was young. However, Lu Zhen was different from Guan Yun. The 18-year-old Guan Yun was like a wild rose with thorns. She was beautiful and charming with a natural temptation. She wanted to show everyone her beauty and talent. The 18-year-old Lu Zhen was like an unpolished jade. No one could tell what she could be carved into, and she did not seem to be in a hurry to prove herself. She accumulated energy bit by bit and quietly did what she should do. She was neither arrogant nor impatient. She was neither fast nor slow as she trained herself bit by bit. In essence, Lu Zhen was completely different from Guan Yun. Ye Xuan did not want to use a stereotypical impression to evaluate these two artists she had taken care of, but she had a faint premonition in the depths of her heart. Lu Zhen might go further. ¡°I have good news,¡± Ye Xuan said calmly as she took a sip of tea. Lu Zhen looked at Ye Xuan. Something that Ye Xuan thought was good news was important enough to attract her attention. ¡°What good news?¡± ¡°Samir is going to film a new film.¡± Ye Xuan mentioned someone who made it difficult for Lu Zhen to maintain her calm. Samir was once known as the ¡°greatest director of the century¡±. Although this title was slightly exaggerated, it was enough to prove Samir¡¯s status in the film industry. He had directed many movies and washed the film market in many countries with blood, creating countless box office legends. It could be said that he was the most successful commercial film director in a hundred years. He maintained a perfect balance between film art creation and film commercial value. In addition to his superb filming techniques, he also led the innovation of film technology and opened a brand new film era. Lu Zhen gently put down her teacup, her heart stirring. She was still very self-aware. Although she was very popular in the country, she was not famous internationally at all. For a big director like Samir to film a new movie, the actor he would be collaborating with could only be an international superstar. She did not even have the chance to show her face in front of Samir, let alone in Samir¡¯s movie. What kind of relationship would a big director like Samir have with her? Why did Ye Xuan mention him in front of her? From Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes, Ye Xuan could feel Lu Zhen¡¯s confusion. She smiled slightly. ¡°One of my teachers in university had a cooperative relationship with Samir. I heard a piece of news from him.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Ye Xuan seriously without moving her eyes. She was extremely focused. ¡°Samir is about to film three epic sci-fi blockbusters. They will be invested by Universal Film and Television. The total investment amount is more than all the commercial movies in the world in the past twenty years. The first one is already in preparation. The main leads have already been confirmed. We¡¯re still discussing the candidates for some supporting roles.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s doubts dissipated bit by bit, and her heart pounded. Could it be that Ye Xuan meant that the small supporting role in Samir¡¯s movie might be related to her? God, was she dreaming? Even though her mental fortitude was extremely strong after her rebirth, at this moment, Lu Zhen still could not suppress the excitement in her heart. For an actor, the ultimate goal was definitely to step onto the international stage and become an international superstar. However, many people did not have this opportunity in their lives. It was even more difficult for Asian actors to go international. Guan Yun was such an outstanding actor. She had walked this path for almost ten years and had only achieved a little. Lu Zhen was not even twenty years old this year. That was something that she had never thought of. She had never even dreamed of it. Lu Zhen felt dizzy as if she was lacking oxygen. She took a deep breath and struggled to maintain her calm.. ¡°And then?¡± Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Supporting Role Chapter 274: Supporting Role Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ye Xuan sat up slightly and her expression turned serious. ¡°My teacher revealed to me that in the supporting role, there was an Eastern-looking Jungle Princess. During the adventure, the main characters encountered danger in the Eastern Jungle and obtained the help of the Jungle Princess. Then, they overcame the difficulties and obtained the treasure. ¡°The Jungle Princess doesn¡¯t have many scenes compared to other characters. She¡¯s just a supporting role, but this is already much better than those characters who can only show their faces for a few seconds. Do you understand?¡± Lu Zhen nodded seriously. Of course, she understood. In the past international blockbusters, it was not that there were no Asian-looking actors who showed their faces, but most of the scenes were very short. They were just insignificant small supporting roles. No, they could not even be called small supporting roles. They could only be considered guest actors. However, according to Ye Xuan¡¯s description, this jungle princess¡¯s supporting role even had many interactive scenes with the protagonists. When the time came, there would definitely be a lot of scenes where her face would be exposed. Lu Zhen felt her blood heat up slightly. How could she not understand what Ye Xuan meant? Ye Xuan¡¯s connections were indeed amazing! Now that they knew the casting requirements in Samir¡¯s movie in advance, they could make preparations in advance. Although they might not succeed in the end, it was already very precious to have this opportunity to try! ¡°If you don¡¯t have any questions, I¡¯ll discuss it with the higher-ups of the company. Coincidentally, Samir is coming to the country to participate in a commercial event next month. When the time comes, you¡¯ll go too. The event location will adapt to the situation. I don¡¯t have to remind you what to do, right?¡± Lu Zhen nodded and took a deep breath. ¡°I understand.¡± Walking out of Ye Xuan¡¯s office, Lu Zhen still felt a little light. Did she really have a chance to star in Samir¡¯s new movie? Although this opportunity had yet to become a reality, this opportunity was enough to make people¡¯s blood boil. When she returned home at night, Lu Zhen immediately began to prepare. She listed all the movies that Samir had filmed and prepared to watch them all again. At the same time, she gathered all the personal information about Samir that could be found online and bought the original novel of Samir¡¯s upcoming trilogy on a foreign website. Compared to Samir¡¯s popularity, the original novel was only an ordinary best-selling novel overseas. There was not even a translation version. Lu Zhen could only buy the original and read it slowly. In fact, according to Samir¡¯s directorial style, he would definitely make a complete adaptation of the original novel in the end. At most, he would only keep a complete story frame and important plot. In the past, his remake movies would be like this. However, Lu Zhen had to be fully prepared now. The opportunity was coming. She would do everything she could and face the final outcome calmly. After watching Samir¡¯s movie that night, Lu Zhen was really reading the long comments in the comments section. Xiaoxiao pushed open the door and entered, persuading Lu Zhen to rest early. Lu Zhen rubbed her eyes and looked at the time. It was almost ten o¡¯clock. She yawned and wondered if she should tell Xiaoxiao about Samir¡¯s new movie. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it for now. After all, it was something that had yet to be confirmed. Telling Xiaoxiao would only make her nervous and worried for herself. She was usually so busy with work, so it was better not to share the pressure of this matter with her. Lu Zhen smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep right away.¡± After doing simple skincare, she lay on the bed. Before she could close her eyes, a message box popped up on her cell phone. Lu Zhen opened the message box and saw Song Jia asking, ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Lu Zhen replied, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Ye Xuan should have told you about Samir. Don¡¯t be too nervous. Just do your best to prepare.¡± Song Jia mentioned Samir. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll prepare well. Thank you for giving me this opportunity.¡± The gratitude in Lu Zhen¡¯s words was very sincere. After all, the company had so many celebrities. She was lucky to have this opportunity. She never took many things for granted. ¡°Because you deserve this opportunity.¡± After saying that, Song Jia sent a moon symbol. ¡°Sleep early. Good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± After closing his cell phone, Song Jia took a deep breath and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. With his push, Lu Zhen¡¯s career was thriving. But for some reason, Song Jia felt that Lu Zhen was getting further and further away from him. The more popular Lu Zhen was, the more people would like her. She would only become busier in the future. Perhaps one day, the two of them would not even have time to meet.. Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Selfishness Chapter 275: Selfishness Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Sometimes, Song Jia felt a little regretful that Lu Zhen was not an ordinary person. If Lu Zhen was really an ordinary girl, perhaps she would not be so career-minded. She would be able to have something else in her heart. For example, love. For example, him. However, Song Jia knew very well that if Lu Zhen was not like this, he might not like her so much. What he liked about her was the quiet but resilient quality of hers, and her pursuit of her dreams. In the eyes of outsiders, Song Jia was a successful elite, but only Song Jia knew that he didn¡¯t understand what he wanted at all. His life had long been destroyed and rebuilt. He had long forgotten what kind of dream he had when he was young. It was as if it had been a lifetime ago. For someone like him, Lu Zhen¡¯s tenacity and persistence deeply attracted him. In the end, he fell bit by bit, as if someone in the darkness had fallen in love with the distant sun. The vibration of his cell phone made Song Jia¡¯s unfocused eyes gradually return to normal. He picked up the call and said in fluent and elegant French, ¡°It seems like there¡¯s good news?¡± Lucille¡¯s laughter came from the other end of the line. ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you, Song. Thank you for helping me. I defeated that guy! When I finish handing over the work in the Asia-Pacific region, I¡¯ll return to the headquarters to take up a position. I wonder when we¡¯ll meet next.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll congratulate you first.¡± After knowing that Lucille had successfully been promoted, Song Jia¡¯s tone was filled with sincere congratulations. He and Lucille were old friends. Although there were some exchanges of interests between the two of them, there was still a sincere friendship. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently, so I might not have a chance to treat you to a meal. I¡¯ll make up for it the next time we meet.¡± After saying that, Lucille thought of something. ¡°By the way, Samir¡¯s movie is about to start filming. Did you successfully get the role of the Asian face? With Guan Yun¡¯s international popularity, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who can compete with her for an Asian actress, right?¡± Lucille still remembered what Song Jia had asked her to find out and asked. Song Jia was silent for two seconds before saying, ¡°No, that role wasn¡¯t fought for Guan Yun.¡¯ Lucille was stunned for a moment. Smartly, she quickly thought of something. ¡°It¡¯s the girl? Lu?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s an artist that our company is focusing on nurturing. We want her to have a higher starting point,¡± Song Jia said frankly. ¡°Oh, I see. At first, I thought you wanted me to ask around so that Guan Yun could fight for this role.¡± Lucille sighed. ¡°The entertainment industry is really a cruel place. Although Guan Yun is also very good, she is no longer young. It is normal for Jia Le to give better opportunities to newbies. However, Song, are you really not selfish in this matter? You¡­ Lucille¡¯s pause was ambiguous. Song Jia looked at his deep and silent eyes in the glass and said slowly, ¡°Work is work.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t say the second half of the sentence¡ªselfishness was selfishness. The decision at work was made by the company¡¯s leadership. He would not give better resources to Lu Zhen for selfish reasons. However, it was not that he did not have any selfish motives for Lu Zhen. He had too many selfish motives for her. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t say a single word. ¡°That¡¯s how you do things.¡± Lucille recalled that she hadn¡¯t heard any news of Song Jia¡¯s relationship recently and guessed that he and Lu Zhen might not have made much progress. After all, one was a celebrity in the company and the other was the boss. It shouldn¡¯t be easy for them to be together, so Lucille didn¡¯t ask further. A few days later, Lu Zhen obtained the exact date of Samir¡¯s arrival in the country. That shining opportunity seemed to have become even more specific in front of her eyes. As Ye Xuan was not so busy with work, she took Lu Zhen to some extremely expensive cafeterias in the capital to eat. ¡°This is to nurture the nobility on you,¡± Ye Xuan said. After saying that, she added, ¡°Anyway, the money is reimbursed by someone.¡± The person Ye Xuan was talking about was naturally Song Jia. In Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes, Lu Zhen and Song Jia¡¯s relationship seemed to be extraordinary. When Lu Zhen heard this, she explained helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing between Song Jia and me.¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Ye Xuan stuffed a piece of sashimi into her mouth. ¡°Alright, you might be fine, but not necessarily him. To be honest, I¡¯ve known him for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him so concerned about someone. I used to think that even if I became a romantic one day, he would still be that cold and high-and-mighty relationship machine. I really didn¡¯t expect this..¡± Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Understand Chapter 276: Understand Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen bit her lip, not knowing how to respond. She couldn¡¯t tell Ye Xuan that she had long rejected Song Jia¡¯s feelings, right? ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something else I have to tell you.¡± Ye Xuan sat up straight and looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Although I asked the teacher about the audition for Samir¡¯s movie, this news originally came from Song Jia. He found out about this through his connections and told me. If it weren¡¯t for Song Jia, I wouldn¡¯t have known about this until now.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. ¡°You mean¡­ Ye Xuan smiled. ¡°Of course, from a work perspective, Song Jia should have nurtured you well and made you the company¡¯s cash cow. However, I think that if it were anyone else, he might not be so concerned. I¡¯m telling you this because I hope you won¡¯t treat me as your thank-you. I¡¯m only helping you because of work requirements.¡± Ye Xuan finished speaking calmly and wiped her mouth. Seeing that Lu Zhen had also finished eating, she paid the bill. The two of them drove to the vicinity of Lu Zhen¡¯s residence and got out of the car in advance to walk around the roadside of the artificial lake in the district. After walking for a while, Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but break the silence. ¡°Sister Ye Xuan, have you known Song Jia for a long time?¡± Ye Xuan shook her head slowly. ¡°When I met him, Jia Le was already on the right track and had become an entertainment company with a lot of potential in the industry. I came to Jia Le through the introduction of a senior.¡± After saying that, Ye Xuan revealed a knowing smile. ¡°Why? Do you want to understand the old him?¡± Lu Zhen did not deny it when her hidden thoughts were exposed. She nodded. ¡°He helped me a lot. Although we can¡¯t be lovers, we¡¯re still good friends.¡± As an actress, Lu Zhen¡¯s sharp insight made her feel that Song Jia was a person with a lot of past. Sometimes, she could see a hint of fatigue in Song Jia¡¯s eyes. He was always so calm and reliable in front of her, but she didn¡¯t know him at all. She didn¡¯t know much more about Song Jia than an ordinary employee in the company. Moreover, Ye Xuan had just told her that Song Jia had helped her get a chance to compete for the role in Samir¡¯s movie, which made her even more uneasy. Hence, she wanted to know more about Song Jia and see if there was anything she could do to help him. Unfortunately, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t seem to know Song Jia very well. After the walk, Lu Zhen returned home and Ye Xuan drove back to the company. Although Ye Xuan had several properties in the city, she was more used to staying in the office because she liked to be efficient and portable when she woke up. Ye Xuan¡¯s work attitude was simply a role model in the company, so no one in the company dared to be dissatisfied with Ye Xuan¡¯s bonus at the end of every year. When she arrived at the company, Ye Xuan went straight to the high floor. After knocking, she pushed open the door and entered Song Jia¡¯s office. Song Jia signed the document and threw the folder aside. He leaned against the chair and looked at Ye Xuan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Xuan sat on the sofa casually. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just went for dinner with Lu Zhen. I took a walk to her door and came back.¡± Song Jia did not understand why Ye Xuan would suddenly mention this, so he did not speak and waited for her to continue. Ye Xuan sighed and said, ¡°She asked me about your past. I didn¡¯t say much.¡± Song Jia was stunned for a moment before falling into a short silence. His eyes were dark and deep. After a moment, he said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t tell her.¡± Ye Xuan rolled her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s there not to say? You have to give her a chance to understand you. Aren¡¯t you happy that she¡¯s willing to understand you now?¡± Song Jia¡¯s fingers slowly slid down from the metal pen. He said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say about the past. She might just be curious.¡± Ye Xuan stood up from the sofa and walked to Song Jia¡¯s desk. She placed her hands on the table. ¡°What¡¯s going on between the two of you now? I¡¯m really not confident about this. You know that this is a critical period for Lu Zhen¡¯s development. I don¡¯t want her to fall in love, but if you like her, I can reluctantly accept the two of you being together. After all, we¡¯re in the same company. It¡¯s better to digest it internally than for her to fall in love with outsiders in the future. Song Jia fell silent. He didn¡¯t know how to tell Ye Xuan that he had once shown a trace of affection in front of Lu Zhen, but she quickly rejected him. Although he was not a man who cared about his reputation, he still could not say such a thing in front of Ye Xuan.. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Emotional Outburst Chapter 277: Emotional Outburst Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing that Song Jia was silent, Ye Xuan leaned over slightly and looked straight at him. ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯re still too reserved. You should be more obvious.¡± Song Jia raised his eyes slightly and sized Ye Xuan up. His tone was a little strange. ¡°You¡¯re teaching me how to date?¡± If Song Jia remembered correctly, Ye Xuan seemed to have never been in a relationship. ¡°Why? Are you looking down on me? Although I¡¯ve never been in a relationship, I majored in psychology in university. Moreover, I¡¯m a woman. I know what women are thinking the best! You¡¯re just too arrogant. You only know how to silently sacrifice for Lu Zhen. As for Lu Zhen, she¡¯s passive. She has too many concerns and thoughts. She needs a love that¡¯s as hot as a fire to destroy her pessimism and fear of relationships.¡± Ye Xuan analyzed it seriously. In the past, Song Jia would definitely think that Ye Xuan was talking nonsense. However, after being rejected by Lu Zhen, he felt that what Ye Xuan said made sense. He really did not know Lu Zhen well enough. He had never understood how a young girl who had just reached adulthood could have such a mature and tenacious mind and such a calm and carefree heart. Perhaps, like him, Lu Zhen had many stories that she could not tell others. And those past experiences bound her, making her attitude towards relationships pessimistic and vigilant. Song Jia seemed to have understood something and said calmly, ¡°Thank you for your reminder. I¡¯ll think about it carefully.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and held her forehead helplessly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that one day, I would actually play the role of a matchmaker. Moreover, one of you is an artist I¡¯m in charge of and the other is my superior. Reality is really too magical.¡¯ In Country C, in the villa area in the East District of Beckland Harbor. Guan Yun, who was wearing silk pajamas, threw everything on the table to the ground. Anger made her lose control of her rationality. It had been many years since she had such an outburst. Guan Yun¡¯s new manager, Hai Xi, stood against the wall. She looked at Guan Yun, whose facial features were slightly distorted. She was so nervous that she did not dare to say a word. Hai Xi could be considered as Jia Le¡¯s top manager. She had brought up many A-list female celebrities in the country, but those female celebrities were on a completely different level from Guan Yun. Guan Yun was Jia Le¡¯s S+ female artist. She was also the only S+ female artist in the company. Guan Yun¡¯s achievements in the film industry supported Jia Le¡¯s status in the entertainment industry. It could be said that Guan Yun was the most accomplished female artist in the country in the past 20 years. Fans also affectionately called Guan Yun ¡°Big Sister.¡± In the past few years, Guan Yun had started to develop internationally, but her popularity in the country had never decreased. Every time she appeared as an endorser or attended an entertainment event, it would cause a storm in the entertainment industry. In the eyes of the netizens, Guan Yun was standing at the top of the actor pyramid. She was an outstanding representative of the local actors and the pride of fans. After finishing the handover with Ye Xuan, Hai Xi immediately put down all her work and came to Country C to focus on handling work matters for this superstar. However, after Hai Xi arrived in C Country, she realized that Guan Yun looked down on her. Their identities were not like celebrities and managers, but more like masters and maids. Guan Yun did not let Hai Xi interfere with work matters. She only instructed her what she should do. If Hai Xi did not complete it quickly enough, Guan Yun would look impatient and reproachful. Hai Xi was also a highly respected top manager when she was at Jia Le, but now that she was here, she had completely lost her autonomy as a manager. Sometimes, she had to lower her voice and apologize to the angry Guan Yun. It was not that Hai Xi was not dissatisfied, but she also knew very well that Guan Yun¡¯s previous manager was Ye Xuan. She could not compare to Ye Xuan at all. With Ye Xuan as a comparison, it was normal for Guan Yun to look down on her. It was not that Hai Xi had never thought of resigning as Guan Yun¡¯s manager and returning to the country, but she held back in the end and decided to stay and persevere. Putting aside the fact that the new salary the company gave her would double, just this resume of becoming Guan Yun¡¯s manager was equivalent to giving her gold. After being Guan Yun¡¯s manager, her status in the industry would increase greatly after she returned to the country. She could even become a top manager on the same level as Ye Xuan. If she resigned now and returned to the country, who knows how many years she would have to work hard in the country to improve her rank. Guan Yun was better than all the celebrities under her! Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Disappointment Chapter 278: Disappointment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Guan Yun threw away everything she could throw. After venting her emotions, she looked up and saw Hai Xi looking at her nervously. When she met her eyes, Hai Xi immediately looked away like a sneaky mouse. Seeing Hai Xi like this, Guan Yun¡¯s suppressed anger rose again. Previously, when the company said that Ye Xuan wanted to spend some time and energy to take care of another female artist, although Guan Yun was dissatisfied, she did not take it too seriously. She knew that it was difficult for her to advance in the international film industry now. A capable manager like Ye Xuan could completely be in charge of another artist. At that time, Guan Yun did not expect Ye Xuan to leave her one day. In Guan Yun¡¯s opinion, she was the company¡¯s top female artist, and no matter how much potential that female celebrity called Lu Zhen in the country had, she could not be compared to her. The company would definitely still lean towards her, and Ye Xuan¡¯s work would definitely always be dominated by her. However, what shocked and angered Guan Yun was that a few days ago, the company actually let Ye Xuan be Lu Zhen¡¯s full-time manager and sent her a manager who was far inferior to Ye Xuan in terms of business ability. On the day Ye Xuan left, Guan Yun bought an exquisite gift for Ye Xuan and even personally sent her to the airport. She had always maintained an elegant and dignified temperament, showing her magnanimity and nonchalance. It was not until Ye Xuan left that Guan Yun, who was standing in the hall, clenched her fists tightly. Her long nails almost pierced through her skin. But even then, Guan Yun did not lose control. She knew that this was the cruelty of the industry. There would always be countless new people waiting to replace you. She was no longer young, so the company naturally had to nurture a new star. Having been in the industry for so many years, Guan Yun understood these principles better than anyone else. She just did not expect to be abandoned so quickly. She had already reached this height, but it was actually not enough for everyone to look up to her and praise her. However, these were not the reasons why Guan Yun was completely furious today. What really angered her was that she only found out today that the company had actually given Lu Zhen the chance to fight for the role of an Asian in Samir¡¯s new movie! When she heard the news, Guan Yun felt her vision go dark and her blood almost stopped flowing. She was stunned for more than ten seconds and could not hear what the other party was saying on the phone. It wasn¡¯t until the company executive called her name a few times that she came back to her senses. With a trembling hand, she placed it on her knee and grabbed her dress fiercely, causing the smooth fabric of the dress to crease abruptly. ¡°Continue asking around. Tell me if there¡¯s any news.¡± Guan Yun¡¯s voice was tense and stiff. ¡°Okay, I understand. That¡¯s probably what happened. I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics. They keep it a secret very strictly. Yunyun, you know that I¡¯ve always supported you.¡± The other party¡¯s tone was filled with a hint of flattery and ambiguity. Guan Yun frowned in disgust and said a few pleasant words to brush the other party off. Then, she quickly hung up. Guan Yun was glad that she still had some connections in the company. Otherwise, she did not know when she would be able to get this news. Perhaps when Lu Zhen joined Samir¡¯s production team, she would be like a clown and find out that she was the pitiful person who had been abandoned by the company. After hanging up, Guan Yun¡¯s entire body turned cold, as if a snowstorm had poured in. According to the higher-ups of the company, this matter was planned by Song Jia and Ye Xuan. They were also the ones who found out that Samir¡¯s new role was in the casting. This made Guan Yun even more furious. It was fine if it was Song Jia as she was not familiar with him. However, Ye Xuan actually hid this news. She actually completely changed from her camp to the camp of that female artist called Lu Zhen so quickly? All these years, Ye Xuan and Guan Yun had worked hard together from the country to overseas. At the most difficult time, the two of them did not sleep for three to four days. For a period of time, because Guan Yun was under too much pressure, she had psychological problems. It was Ye Xuan who accompanied her to see one psychiatrist after another, urging her to take medicine, do treatment, and encourage her. Could it be that Ye Xuan had forgotten all of this? Had she betrayed her so quickly? Guan Yun thought that her heart was hard enough, but when she thought of the past, she still felt sad and heartbroken. Then, her heart was filled with intense hatred. Guan Yun sat on the sofa and looked at the mess on the ground. She glanced at Hai Xi coldly.. ¡°Have you finished watching the show? Are you waiting for me to clean up for you?¡± Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Trash Chapter 279: Trash Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hai Xi, who was suddenly called out, suddenly tensed up. She did not dare to mind Guan Yun¡¯s rude tone. She immediately picked up the cleaning tool and cleaned up the trash on the ground. However, Hai Xi¡¯s docility did not make Guan Yun feel any better. Looking at Hai Xi bending down to clean up the trash, Guan Yun only thought of one word: trash. Guan Yun was a strong-willed person. At the same time, she would only admire and respect powerful people. In her opinion, the weak were not worthy of participating in her life. And now, this good-for-nothing, Hai Xi, had actually become her manager. This made Guan Yun feel that she had dropped several levels in an instant. Could it be that she was inferior to that woman called Lu Zhen? The company wanted Ye Xuan to be Lu Zhen¡¯s manager, but they arranged such a useless person who could not do anything well to her? Guan Yun was the first to know about Samir¡¯s new movie. As a manager who had just come out of the company, Hai Xi did not notice it at all! This was enough to show that Hai Xi did not have any connections in the company. Hai Xi had almost finished cleaning up the trash on the ground. She stole a glance up at Guan Yun. Hai Xi still did not know why Guan Yun would suddenly lose her temper. She remembered that Guan Yun had received a call and was in a very bad mood. She had never seen Guan Yun reveal such a dark and terrifying expression. Of course, Hai Xi did not dare to ask. Although she was not as capable as Ye Xuan, she was not a fool. She still had this bit of EQ. Guan Yun didn¡¯t like Hai Xi at the moment. If Hai Xi had asked her what had happened, she would have been angry. But now that Hai Xi didn¡¯t ask anything, Guan Yun was still furious. As a manager, how could she not ask anything in the face of such a situation? Was her mouth meant to be used for food? Hai Xi felt that Guan Yun¡¯s gaze on her was getting colder and colder. She nervously threw the trash into the bag. Just as she was dealing with it, she suddenly heard Guan Yun say, ¡°Arrange for me to return to the country at the end of the month.¡¯ Hai Xi was stunned for a moment. Why was Guan Yun returning to the country out of the blue? Could it be because of the call? What had happened? ¡°Should we inform the company, then?¡± Hai Xi asked cautiously. Hearing Hai Xi¡¯s question, Guan Yun became even more annoyed. Was she the manager or was Hai Xi the manager? ¡°No need. There¡¯s nothing else for you to do. Get out,¡± Guan Yun said coldly. Hai Xi let out a long sigh of relief, as if a knife had been taken from her head. She immediately took the garbage bag and left the room. At night, Lu Zhen leaned against the sofa. Samir¡¯s movie was projected on the huge wall of the room. As Lu Zhen watched, she held her chin and thought seriously from time to time. Xiaoxiao came in with a plate of fruit platters. When she saw Lu Zhen watching Samir¡¯s movie, she was puzzled. Lu Zhen had been watching this director¡¯s work recently. It was rare to see her watch all of a director¡¯s work so seriously. Xiaoxiao sat beside Lu Zhen and watched the second half of the movie with her. After Lu Zhen finished watching the movie, she took out her notebook and simply recorded her thoughts and feelings. As Xiaoxiao ate the fruit, she suddenly thought of something. She patted her head and leaned close to Lu Zhen excitedly. She said in a mysterious tone, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, I forgot to tell you something. When the first episode was broadcasted, someone sent you three rockets in the production team¡¯s live-stream. The total value is more than three million! Who do you think this person is?¡± Hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Lu Zhen was shocked. Her eyes widened slightly. ¡°Three million?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The netizens say that this person is definitely a fanatical fan of yours. He might even love you deeply. When he saw you with a poor boy, his heart was filled with jealousy and hatred. Therefore, in his anger, he sent three million yuan. It¡¯s not only to express his love for you, but also to provoke your poor boyfriend.¡± Xiaoxiao kept calling him a ¡°poor boy¡±. After saying that, she suddenly realized the true identity of the poor boy she was talking about. That person was not someone she could offend. Xiaoxiao immediately added, ¡°This is what the netizens said!¡± Lu Zhen was caught between laughter and tears. The netizens were really creative. However, the person who gave her three rockets was indeed too high-profile. Three million was not a small sum. She could not bear to spend so much money. Xiaoxiao leaned against the sofa and said, ¡°However, the IP address of the person who sent the three rockets is also in this city. I wonder which big boss he is..¡± Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Rich Man Chapter 280: Rich Man Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The two of them chatted for a while. It was getting late, so Xiaoxiao urged Lu Zhen to sleep. After washing up, Lu Zhen lay on the bed. She was about to fall asleep, but when she thought of what Xiaoxiao had told her, she became curious. She took out her phone and searched online. Soon, she found relevant information. The netizens were also very curious about the person who gave Lu Zhen three rockets, so they went to investigate and compiled a summary post. In the post, it first introduced the details of the matter. Then, it was the netizens¡¯ guesses about the relationship entanglement between the rich man, Lu Zhen, and Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. That¡¯s right, the big boss who was spamming rockets had already been affectionately addressed by the netizens as ¡°Mr. Rich.¡± Lu Zhen ignored the speculations that were comparable to melodramatic idol dramas and looked at the information about Mr. Rich that the netizens had gathered. Mr. Rich¡¯s IP address was indeed in the city. Moreover, his account had only been registered on the day the show, Celebrity Acting Class 2, started broadcasting. The homepage was blank, and he did not pay attention to any streamers or accounts. The netizens guessed that this was definitely an alternate account that Mr. Rich used to express his support for Lu Zhen. Mr. Rich¡¯s ID was ¡°For Lu Zhen¡±. He vaguely wanted to confront Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s ID. In addition, the avatar of Mr. Rich was a landscape photo of the sunset. Netizens felt that only older people would use the landscape photo, so they guessed that he was between 30 and 40 years old. Now, there are already two camps on the Internet. Some supported Lu Zhen and the poor boyfriend as a real couple in reality, while others felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s poor boyfriend was not worthy of her. Everyone felt that only a successful man like Mr. Rich could bring Lu Zhen happiness. One was a handsome but poor young boyfriend, and the other was a mysterious rich man with deep feelings. Many people had already automatically entered Lu Zhen¡¯s perspective, fantasizing about choosing between the two of them. At the same time, many people tagged Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend outside the circle on the topic square. ¡°@Only Lu Zhen, Brother-in-law. I¡¯m still calling you Brother-in-law now, but not necessarily tomorrow. Don¡¯t be a freeloader, till you know nothing. You have to have some backbone and work hard! Other people are sending three rockets at once. This is challenging your dignity as a real boyfriend!¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, I saw you browsing the topic square ten minutes ago. Why didn¡¯t you say anything? Don¡¯t feel inferior. I still support you! I¡¯m a firm supporter of you, Brother-in-law!¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, you have to have a sense of danger. Even if a rich brother leaves, there will still be thousands of love rivals. Who asked our Zhenzhen to be so likable?¡± Looking at the netizens¡¯ comments, Lu Zhen was amused and helpless. What was everyone thinking? She didn¡¯t know what Song Jia would think when he saw these comments. Lu Zhen saw that one of the comments said that Song Jia had browsed the topic square ten minutes ago. This meant that Song Jia had gone online ten minutes ago, so he should not be asleep yet. Lu Zhen thought for a moment and organized her words in her mind, preparing to send a message to Song Jia. Before the message could be sent, a very strange thought suddenly appeared in Lu Zhen¡¯s mind. Could the person who was spamming three rockets in the live-stream be Song Jia? This thought made Lu Zhen¡¯s remaining sleepiness instantly disappear. The more she thought about it, the more likely it seemed. Song Jia was financially capable. As the boss of the best entertainment company in the entertainment industry, three million yuan was just a sum of pocket money to him. Lu Zhen bit her lip and deleted the edited words. After hesitating for a moment, she sent another message. ¡°Did you send the three rockets in the live-stream?¡± She asked the question bluntly, not bothering to inquire indirectly, because she was indeed anxious to know the outcome of the question. Not long after, the other party replied, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s just three million to buy a trending topic.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know if Song Jia was saying this to prevent her from making too many other connections. Actually, Song Jia was right. After the three rockets were sent out, not only were they on the trending list, but the discussion about the rich man, Lu Zhen, and her boyfriend had even continued until now. Such public opinion was already worth more than three million. However, Lu Zhen could not accept Song Jia¡¯s words with a clear conscience. That was three million! Even if Song Jia was her boss, he didn¡¯t have to personally open an account to send three million yuan for her.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Eating Chapter 281: Eating Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia could feel Lu Zhen¡¯s discomfort. When he saw the netizens¡¯ comments, he wondered if he should explain, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. No matter what he said, it was not appropriate because he was the one who sent the gift. At that time, after he saw Lu Zhen¡¯s performance, he briefly fell into anxiety and uneasiness. He imagined Lu Zhen liking someone else one day, and the more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. After Lu Zhen¡¯s performance ended, he saw the three directors light up the lights for her. For a moment, he was happy for her. The two emotions intertwined in his heart, causing him to do this without thinking about the consequences. Song Jia actually didn¡¯t expect the netizens to compare the person who sent the gift to Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. Perhaps it was because the difference in their personalities was too stark, but the discussions had always been very popular. Even today, when he logged into his account, he could still see people commenting under his account. Some people felt that he and Lu Zhen would break up soon, while others supported him. Song Jia had mixed feelings when he saw these comments. The netizens definitely did not know that these two very separate personalities were actually him. Just as Song Jia was thinking about these things and in a daze, he heard Lu Zhen¡¯s voice from the phone. ¡°Do you have time to have a meal together?¡± Song Jia was stunned. Lu Zhen invited him to dinner? On the other end of the line, Lu Zhen really couldn¡¯t think of any other way to express her gratitude to Song Jia. Song Jia had given her a chance to compete for the role in Samir¡¯s new movie and even sent three million yuan to support her during the live-stream. She had to thank Song Jia for what he had done for her. However, she couldn¡¯t think of anything she could do for Song Jia for the time being. Could it be that she had to return the three million yuan to Song Jia? Song Jia definitely wouldn¡¯t accept it. He wasn¡¯t short of money. If Lu Zhen really did that, she would seem too lacking in EQ. However, she didn¡¯t find any information from Ye Xuan and couldn¡¯t find any opportunity to return the favor. After thinking about it, she decided to use the most traditional method. The culture of Chinese people was broad and profound. There was nothing that a meal could not solve. If there was, they would eat a few more meals. Song Jia didn¡¯t look at the itinerary that his secretary had placed on his desk and replied, ¡°Okay, you can arrange the time and place. Let me know when you¡¯ve decided.¡± After hanging up, Song Jia was still in a daze. A moment later, faint joy and anticipation enveloped his heart. He instantly felt that the three million yuan was worth it. The next afternoon, Lu Zhen told Song Jia the address of the restaurant in advance. Song Jia changed into light and casual clothes and drove to the cafeteria. There were not many people outside. Lu Zhen sat in her seat and flipped through the menu. The average consumption of this restaurant was not low, but it was not famous. She only found it after reading several guides online. However, the small number of people suited her needs. She didn¡¯t want to be photographed eating with Song Jia again. If it was trending again, countless fans would probably mock her for using her relationship to market her popularity and say that she was shameless. As she flipped through the menu, Lu Zhen saw someone walking over from the corner of her eye. She looked up and saw Song Jia. Song Jia was wearing a simple black shirt and gray pants today. He was less cold and more relaxed. Their eyes met. Song Jia nodded slightly and smiled. ¡°How did you find this restaurant? It¡¯s so remote.¡¯ Song Jia¡¯s natural tone made Lu Zhen¡¯s nervousness ease a lot. She answered honestly, ¡°I read many guides and was recommended by a netizen.¡± Song Jia narrowed his eyes slightly and was a little excited. Lu Zhen had actually prepared so much for dinner with him. Actually, Song Jia knew very well that even if Lu Zhen wasn¡¯t eating with him and was treating Ye Xuan or Bei Mu to a meal, she would still prepare seriously. However, this didn¡¯t stop him from feeling happy. After sitting down, Lu Zhen handed the tablet to Song Jia. ¡°I ordered two signature dishes. See what you like to eat?¡± Song Jia ordered another pearl milk foie gras and boneless carp porridge. After the food was served, Lu Zhen tasted it. It was indeed not bad. It was worth the price. She secretly looked up at Song Jia. The man was wearing a black shirt, and his sleeves were casually rolled up, revealing a simple and classic watch. Even though there were not many signs that could represent his identity, he still exuded a noble aura. When he lowered his head, the high nose bridge and handsome brow line became more obvious.. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Telling Chapter 282: Telling Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As if sensing something, Song Jia suddenly looked up and met Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart stopped. She immediately pretended to be calm and asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡± Song Jia¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Very good.¡± The two of them were eating when Lu Zhen asked the question she had prepared long ago, ¡°Boss Song, can you tell me the story of your entrepreneurship?¡± Boss Song? Song Jia raised his eyebrows, a faint smile in his eyes. He seemed to be joking. ¡°Why? You want to start a business too? Are you dissatisfied with the treatment I gave you?¡± Lu Zhen puffed out her chest and said self-righteously, ¡°It¡¯s said that actors are a profession that eats youth. When I stop being popular one day and the audience doesn¡¯t like to watch my shows, I¡¯m prepared to start a company and be the boss myself, so I¡¯ll ask you for advice in advance.¡± In fact, Lu Zhen had no intention of starting a business. She only said that because she wanted Song Jia to tell her about him. Since she couldn¡¯t get any information from others, she would ask him herself. Song Jia¡¯s eating speed slowed down a little. He thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s all about infighting. Perhaps if you know, you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m a cold-blooded and detestable person.¡± Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°How can that be? Since you¡¯ve chosen the path of entrepreneurship, you definitely can¡¯t do what you want. As long as it involves benefits, the relationship between people won¡¯t be simple. The entertainment industry is also a bloodless battlefield. Sometimes, I¡¯m also the evil person who plunders opportunities or will inadvertently hurt others. These are unavoidable.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen to think so clearly. He looked at Lu Zhen in surprise. He put down his chopsticks and thought for a moment. He organized his thoughts and told Lu Zhen about his entrepreneurship. Lu Zhen held her chin and listened seriously. The more she listened, the more shocked she became. Even though Song Jia¡¯s tone was very calm, Lu Zhen could still feel the blood and cruelty of the business battles. She originally just wanted to hear Song Jia talk about himself, but the more she listened, the more fascinated she became. Halfway through, she couldn¡¯t help but take the initiative to ask about a few places of interest. Song Jia answered them one by one and patiently told Lu Zhen some inside information that outsiders would never know. In Song Jia¡¯s answer, the seemingly prosperous entertainment industry revealed its original appearance. The more Lu Zhen listened, the more she felt that she was just a commodity operated by capital. She seemed glamorous, but merchandise was merchandise. When she lost her value, the end she faced was one-abandoned, forgotten, replaced. Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes gradually turned blank. After her rebirth, her goal was to do well in her career. But now, after hearing Song Jia¡¯s story, she suddenly felt that her previous thoughts were still too naive. Her goals had not wavered, but she now had a new understanding: if she could not stand at the top of the pyramid, she would always be a commodity under the operation of capital, a meteor that briefly shone in the entertainment industry. Only by creating an indelible value and making her name worthy of being remembered forever would she not become a chess piece in the era of popularity. The confusion in Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes gradually receded, and her eyes became even more determined and clear. She did not expect to gain so much from chatting with Song Jia. However, Lu Zhen suddenly realized something. Song Jia¡¯s story did not emphasize himself. Lu Zhen felt that he was hiding something, and those things were things he did not want to tell her. In Song Jia¡¯s description, he was just a successful businessman who had worked hard enough and happened to seize the opportunity. He was lucky to have the ability to stand firm in the current era. Lu Zhen knew that Song Jia must have had a hard time on this path, but Song Jia didn¡¯t tell her about the things behind the hardships. ¡°That¡¯s about it. If you really want to start a business in the future, I can be your consultant. You can consult me at any time,¡± Song Jia said with a smile. ¡°Then your consultation fee must be very expensive,¡± Lu Zhen said jokingly. ¡°If it¡¯s an acquaintance, it¡¯s 50% off.¡± Song Jia¡¯s eyes were deep and his tone was gentle. After dinner, Lu Zhen paid the bill. Song Jia was about to send Lu Zhen back, but someone suddenly called him. After answering the call, Song Jia slowly frowned. It was rare for Lu Zhen to see such an obvious change in Song Jia¡¯s mood. She felt a little uneasy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Zhen asked softly after Song Jia hung up. Song Jia took a deep breath. ¡°Something happened to Ansha.¡± Ansha? Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Ansha Chapter 283: Ansha Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen was not unfamiliar with this person. Ansha was also a celebrity of Jia Le. She was a singer and had signed a contract with Jia Le for three years. Ansha used to be the choreographer of the internationally popular female idol group, Theone, and was also the most popular female artist in the group. Later, Ansha broke off her contract with her company and returned to China to develop. She signed a contract with Jia Le. At present, Ansha was an S-grade female artist in Jia Le. Her internal rating was second only to Guan Yun, and she was also one of Jia Let s focuses. What could have happened to Ansha? Lu Zhen did not continue asking. Instead, she said to Song Jia, ¡°Then go back to the company to deal with this matter first. I¡¯ll go back myself.¡± Song Jia nodded. If something happened to a female artist of Ansha¡¯s level, he still had many things to do. The two of them separated. After Lu Zhen returned home, she went online to search for Ansha¡¯s name, but no special news popped up. Lu Zhen thought for a moment and called Ye Xuan. She asked, ¡°Sister Ye Xuan, do you know what happened to Ansha?¡± Lu Zhen was not a curious person. She was only asking about Ansha because she was worried that this matter would cause trouble for Song Jia. Ye Xuan sighed. ¡°She took drugs and was taken away by the police at home this morning. This matter hasn¡¯t been exposed yet, but it definitely won¡¯t be hidden for long. The company is in trouble now.¡± Aside from the fact that several of Ansha¡¯s big-name endorsements were currently under contract, Ansha had also participated in three or four variety shows. Once the news was exposed, those variety shows would not be able to broadcast normally, let alone the fact that Ansha had taken on a few big productions this year. Losing an S-grade female artist would have a huge impact on Jia Le. The company would definitely have to bear the cost of Ansha taking drugs. No wonder Song Jia¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Lu Zhen said worriedly, ¡°Then can Song Jia handle the trouble?¡± Ye Xuan could not help but say in a strange tone, ¡°Why are you so concerned about him? I heard that the two of you even ate together today? What did you talk about?¡± ¡°How did you know that I went to eat with Song Jia?¡± After Lu Zhen was surprised, she felt that with Ye Xuan¡¯s ability, it was not strange for her to know about this. She was not angry that Ye Xuan controlled all her whereabouts, but she was a little embarrassed. ¡°If I don¡¯t even know that you¡¯re dating a man, I won¡¯t be your manager. I kept a close eye on you to prevent anything from happening to you like Ansha one day. Ansha¡¯s manager probably wants to die now,¡± Ye Xuan said with emotion. Ye Xuan was not a controlling person. She was just used to controlling everything at work and did not like accidents to happen. Ye Xuan added, ¡°Of course, I also know that you won¡¯t be like Ansha. At most, you¡¯ll be dating Song Jia. Ansha¡¯s emotions are too unstable. I¡¯ve long felt that something would happen to her. After entering this industry, she won¡¯t be able to go far if she doesn¡¯t have a good mentality. It¡¯s just a pity that the company signed those big IP dramas for her.¡± Lu Zhen was speechless for a moment. What did he mean by ¡°at most, I¡¯ll be dating Song Jia¡±? She didn¡¯t! Lu Zhen was not familiar with Ansha and did not know how to respond to Ye Xuan¡¯s evaluation of Ansha. They chatted briefly before hanging up. At night, the news that Ansha had been caught taking drugs was finally exposed online. For a moment, the entertainment industry exploded. As a member of a popular female idol group, Ansha had an extremely large fan base. After transforming into an actress, she attracted a large number of new fans. Almost no female artist in the country could compare to her fan base. Such a top female artiste was exposed to such a scandal. To her fans, it was as if the sky had collapsed. To Z Nation¡¯s celebrities, the bottom line was the law. Once they broke the law, they would be banned forever. All the movies and dramas they had acted in would be taken off the shelves and all traces of their existence in the entertainment industry would be erased. On the Internet, the netizens¡¯ emotions were intense. ¡°Oh my God, is this true? I was watching her variety show yesterday, and she was arrested today?¡± ¡°She has a bright future ahead of her. Why would she do such a thing? It¡¯s too disappointing for her fans.¡± ¡°The bottom line of the law is not to be touched. I¡¯ve canceled my attention to her. I hope other celebrities can take it as a warning and not lose their footing.¡± ¡°Are all the television dramas she¡¯s starring in going offline? Oh my god, that¡¯s my next meal drama. I have to quickly save it on the Internet. I¡¯m so angry!¡± Lu Zhen did not pay much attention to the comments online. At night, she asked Ye Xuan about it. Ye Xuan said that there was no problem that could not be resolved and told Lu Zhen not to worry.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Necklace Chapter 284: Necklace Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Song Jia won¡¯t be defeated by such a small matter. He has seen all kinds of storms,¡± Ye Xuan said lazily. What did she mean by ¡°her Song Jia¡±? Lu Zhen was a little speechless. She wanted to explain, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, she was indeed concerned about Song Jia now. After knowing that this matter would not affect Song Jia too much, Lu Zhen was relieved. She did not continue paying attention and continued to do her own things to prepare for the second episode of Celebrity Performance Class 2. Jiang Fei would be present as a flying guest in the second episode. This was the first time Lu Zhen and Jiang Fei had met after her rebirth. Before this, Lu Zhen had only seen Jiang Fei on the screen. To her, Jiang Fei was like a distant dream. It was so beautiful and unreal. She knew everything about Jiang Fei and knew all his hobbies and habits that his fans had summarized. However, Jiang Fei was still unfamiliar to her. But soon, she would be able to see Jiang Fei with her own eyes. At that time, she would be able to talk to him. She would finally be able to feel him up close! At night, at the Lu residence, Lu Rou was lying on the bed and scrolling through her cell phone. Seeing the news of Ansha being caught taking drugs, Lu Rou rolled her eyes in disappointment. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t Lu Zhen caught? If only that b*tch had taken drugs.¡± Lu Rou scrolled through the trending searches and realized that everyone was discussing Ansha. Almost no one paid attention to her new makeup. She cursed and threw her phone aside before getting up to leave. Lu Rou took out two bags of snacks from the snack cabinet and saw Wu Yu packing in her room. A few months ago, Lu He had bought a house near the company. It was almost renovated. Wu Yu couldn¡¯t wait for the smell of the furniture and wall paint in the house to dissipate. She planned to stay there for a few days in advance and experience the luxury of a super luxurious villa. Lu Rou leaned against the door and watched her mother pack. ¡°Mom, you should move over in a few days. Formaldehyde is poisonous.¡± ¡°I used the best ingredients. There¡¯s no poison. Don¡¯t listen to your father¡¯s nonsense. Are you really not going to move over with me?¡± Lu Rou shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to participate in a variety show in two days. I can¡¯t be bothered.¡± ¡°How are things going between you and that Young Master Bian?¡± Wu Yu did not forget to ask about their progress. Although the Lu family was considered rich now, compared to the Bian family, the Lu family was a local tycoon. In Wu Yu¡¯s opinion, if Lu Rou could get close to Bian Lang, their family would be able to skip several levels and become a true upper-class person. Hearing Wu Yu¡¯s question, Lu Rou was a little frustrated. ¡°He ignored me after I participated in the show.¡± Lu Rou didn¡¯t realize that Bian Lang was ignoring her because her performance on the show was so stupid. She guessed that Bian Lang might have hooked up with another woman or was still thinking about Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen! At the thought of Lu Zhen, Lu Rou gritted her teeth. She had worked so hard in the show, but she had only obtained a B rating. However, Lu Zhen was the only double S student in the first episode. She originally wanted to rely on this show to suppress Lu Zhen¡¯s limelight and prove to everyone that she was stronger than Lu Zhen, but those blind directors were all praising Lu Zhen and saying that her performance was not good. Lu Rou was angry. She looked up and suddenly saw Wu Yu stuffing a necklace into a bag. She was stunned for a moment. This necklace looked familiar. ¡°Mom, where did this necklace come from? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen it before?¡± Lu Rou asked in confusion. Wu Yu took out the necklace. ¡°This necklace? Don¡¯t you remember? You snatched it from that b*tch Lu Zhen when you were young. After wearing it for a few days, you didn¡¯t like it anymore. You said that this necklace was too old-fashioned, so I put it away.¡± The necklace pendant in Wu Yu¡¯s hand was a bluish-purple butterfly. The butterfly wings were designed to burn with flames. Under the light, the bluish-purple butterfly flickered with a dazzling brilliance, like a ball of bluish-purple flames. It was breathtakingly beautiful. Lu Rou stared blankly and finally remembered something related to this necklace. At that time, Lu Zhen had just arrived at their house. She did not like this outsider who had suddenly appeared. Not only did she often fabricate groundless, trumped-up charges to complain to Lu He, but she also always bullied Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was brought back by Lu He from the orphanage. When she came to the Lu family, she only brought a small old leather suitcase with her. Inside was a toy that the children from the orphanage had given Lu Zhen. However, after Lu Zhen arrived at the Lu family, almost all the toys were snatched away by Lu Rou.. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Thief Chapter 285: Thief Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Rou didn¡¯t snatch those toys because she liked them. She just didn¡¯t want Lu Zhen to have anything. After she snatched those toys, she threw them all away. One time, Lu Zhen went out to shoot an advertisement. Lu Rou came to the narrow and dark attic where Lu Zhen lived and saw the old leather suitcase under her bed. She pulled out the battered leather briefcase. It wasn¡¯t locked. She unzipped it and saw some old clothes and a few books inside. Lu Rou randomly poured the old clothes and books on the floor and continued to search. Finally, she found a small handkerchief in the innermost layer of the suitcase. The small handkerchief was rolled into a ball, and there seemed to be something wrapped in it. Lu Rou opened her handkerchief and saw a blue-purple flame butterfly necklace. At that time, Lu Rou was shocked by the beauty of the flame butterfly necklace and stared blankly for a long time. Then, a strong sense of anger and frustration surged in her heart. How was Lu Zhen worthy of such a beautiful necklace? Lu Rou kicked the old suitcase a few times angrily and took the necklace away. When Lu Zhen returned home, she saw her box on the ground and her old clothes and books scattered on the ground. Soon, she realized that she had lost the necklace. Lu Zhen found Lu Rou and asked her if she had taken her necklace. She even begged Lu Rou to return it to her. At that time, Lu Zhen had been brainwashed by Lu He and thought that she was already a part of the Lu family, and Lu Rou was her sister. She should love her sister. Therefore, in Lu Zhen¡¯s opinion, Lu Rou¡¯s willfulness and barbarism could be forgiven. When Lu Rou bullied her, she would only choose to endure it. Although Lu Zhen¡¯s tone was humble, Lu Rou was still very angry. ¡°Your necklace? How can someone like you have such a good-looking necklace? Did you steal it from somewhere? You thief, I¡¯m going to tell Daddy that you¡¯re a thief and ask him to chase you out! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to steal from our family in the future!¡± Lu Zhen did not expect Lu Rou to say that she was a thief and even complain to Lu He. She was extremely anxious and tried her best to explain. ¡°That necklace is mine. I didn¡¯t steal it. Rourou, can you return it to me? I beg you¡­¡± Seeing Lu Zhen humble herself, Lu Rou felt extremely happy. However, she had no intention of returning the necklace to Lu Zhen. She hated Lu Zhen because her father valued her very much and always brought her out to film and attend training classes, so he ignored her. Even though Lu Rou knew that her father still loved her the most, she still couldn¡¯t stand Lu Zhen taking up her father¡¯s time. Moreover, as she grew older, Lu Rou also had her own judgment of beauty and ugliness. She realized that Lu Zhen was much better-looking than her. When guests came to the house, although they would praise her for looking like a little princess, they would always look at Lu Zhen. All of this made Lu Rou extremely dissatisfied. She did not want to see Lu Zhen at home anymore. At night, after Lu He returned, Lu Rou immediately took the necklace and complained to Lu He, saying that Lu Zhen was a thief and should be chased out. Otherwise, she would definitely steal things at home. Lu He looked at the necklace in Lu Rou¡¯s hand and frowned. Lu He could naturally tell that this necklace was on a completely different level from the cheap goods sold online. Lu He asked Lu Rou to show him the necklace. After that, Lu He studied it for a long time and felt that the workmanship and design of this necklace were quite outstanding. How could an orphan like Lu Zhen have such a necklace? That night, Lu He called Lu Zhen into the room and asked her where the necklace came from. Lu Zhen thought that Lu He really suspected that she was a thief and hurriedly explained. Lu He listened for a long time and realized that Lu Zhen did not know the source of this necklace. From the moment Lu Zhen could remember, this necklace had been with her. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say anything else. Since your sister likes this necklace, give it to her. Don¡¯t look like you¡¯re about to cry. Are you dissatisfied with my words? If you film well in the future, what necklace can¡¯t you buy?¡± Lu He raised her voice and looked at Lu Zhen coldly. The young Lu Zhen naturally did not dare to say anything else. She was in extreme pain and cried when she returned to her room. The necklace naturally landed in Lu Rou¡¯s hand in the end. She wore it a few times, but the children in school told her that blue and purple were colors that only witches would use. They even said that Lu Rou looked more than ten years older with this necklace. Lu Rou naturally did not know that those children said that because they were jealous that she had such a good-looking necklace. After hearing these words, she also felt that the necklace was not good-looking at all. She threw it away when she returned home.. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: God Jiang Chapter 286: God Jiang Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Later on, Wu Yu saw the necklace thrown on the sofa and put it away. Lu Rou looked at the necklace. After a few seconds, she suddenly reached out to Wu Yu. ¡°Mom, give me this necklace.¡± Wu Yu felt that Lu Rou¡¯s expression was a little strange, but she did not think too much about it. She handed the necklace to Lu Rou and muttered, ¡°Why do you think that brat Lu Zhen has such a necklace? Could she have been a rich young lady in the past?¡± When Lu Rou heard Wu Yu¡¯s words, she sneered. ¡°What rich lady? When she was first brought back to our house by Dad, she was dressed in rags like a stray dog. She was born with a cheap life. Even if she has become a celebrity now, she still looks unpresentable and shabby. I really don¡¯t understand why fans like someone like her.¡± Lu Rou observed the necklace. According to her normal aesthetic standards, this necklace was indeed very well-made and the design was extremely beautiful. She held the necklace and admired it for a while. An idea suddenly appeared in her mind. When she participated in the second episode of Celebrity Performance Class 2, she would wear this necklace and appear in front of Lu Zhen! Lu Rou still remembered how pitiful Lu Zhen was when she begged her to return the necklace to her. She wanted Lu Zhen to remember how lowly she used to be in the Lu family. At the thought of this, Lu Rou¡¯s mood immediately improved. She was even imagining how embarrassed and angry Lu Zhen would look when she saw this necklace. Soon, the second episode of Celebrity Performance Class 2 officially started broadcasting. The netizens had been looking forward to it for a long time. They had been waiting in the live-stream for a long time and were frantically scrolling through the bullet comments to cheer up the atmosphere. In the bullet screen, many people mentioned the flying guests of this episode. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the production team to be able to invite Jiang Fei. As far as I know, he hasn¡¯t participated in a variety show for more than ten years. The last recorded interview was seven years ago.¡± ¡°God Jiang has finally made a comeback! God knows how many times I¡¯ve watched the movies he starred in. God Jiang¡¯s looks when he was young were simply better than any male celebrity in the entertainment industry now! After God Jiang, there are no more male idols!¡± ¡°I remembered that when God Jiang participated in the interview program, the emcee asked him if he knew that he was very handsome. God Jiang said, ¡®Me? I think I¡¯m quite average.¡¯ ¡°Haha, I remember now. When I saw this scene, I wanted to bang my head against the wall. God Jiang actually said that he looked ordinary. Aren¡¯t you going to give others a way out?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The celebrities in God Jiang¡¯s era relied on their abilities and works to speak. They didn¡¯t care about their looks the most. In their opinion, whoever said that they were handsome would be calling them a vase and humiliating them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, unlike now, where everyone is marketing their beauty. Fans even say that their acting skills are not good and that it¡¯s good to be a vase. Good my ass!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival made the netizens miss the entertainment industry from many years ago even more. They lamented that the current entertainment industry was really getting worse with each generation. Before the netizens could continue discussing, the second episode officially started broadcasting. The second round entered the elimination round. In the first round, 40 people would be eliminated, and half of the celebrity students would be eliminated. The first round of eliminations would be held at the same time as the event location and online voting. Netizens could also participate in the voting. The production team probably set it like this to increase the interaction of the live-stream and attract more people to the live-stream to watch the show. After the opening credits and sponsor advertisements were played, a familiar stage appeared in front of everyone. Below the stage, the four directors took their seats. After that, a tall man with a refined temperament walked out from behind the stage under the music and bowed to the audience. This man was naturally Jiang Fei, a legendary figure in the domestic film industry. He was also the most representative and influential Asian actor internationally. There was intense applause at the event location, and bullet comments flew across the live-stream. If one did not choose the coverage ratio of the bullet comments in the settings, a large number of bullet comments almost completely covered the scene in the live-stream. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Jiang Fei.¡± Jiang Fei waved at the audience with a faint smile on his face. Not only did time not diminish his handsomeness. but it also made his charm even deeper and more restrained. His face, which could be said to be perfect, became more and more mesmerizing. The emcee was also very excited at this moment. He stood beside the only Best Actor in the country who had won a grand slam. He was so nervous that his legs almost went limp. When he spoke to Jiang Fei, his voice was trembling. ¡°Welcome to our show, Mr.. Jiang Fei!¡± Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Reappearance of Classic Chapter 287: Reappearance of Classic Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Fei smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m also very happy to see so many outstanding new generation actors. Today, I¡¯m just a foil to them. This stage belongs to them. I look forward to seeing them create their own glory in this era.¡± In just a few sentences, Jiang Fei made the audience¡¯s attention return to all the celebrity students, instead of continuing to discuss him. This humble and elegant demeanor displayed his charm even more. The emcee originally wanted to interview Jiang Fei, but seeing that Jiang Fei had already changed the topic, it was obvious that he did not want the audience to pay too much attention to him. The emcee followed Jiang Fei¡¯s words and brought out the first segment of the second elimination round: the reappearance of classic. During this segment, the production team placed 16 display platforms in the Hall of Classics. On each display platform, there was a classic film and television drama, both domestically and overseas. The celebrity students would be rated accordingly. The S-rank celebrity students would first enter the Hall of Classics to choose the film and television drama they liked, followed by the A-rank. As for the B and C-rank celebrity students, they would not have the chance to choose. After the S and A students were selected, the B and C students had to recommend themselves to the group. If the group they chose rejected them, they could only wait to be chosen by the group with insufficient numbers. After the number of people in each group was gathered, they could go to the rehearsal room to rehearse. After the rehearsal, they could put on makeup, style, and officially perform. This preparation process was also very long. It took almost four hours in total, so this was a challenge for the audience in the live-stream. The impatient audience might leave the live-stream halfway. There were already viewers in the live-stream who said, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the blanket. I¡¯ll sleep in the live-stream room today.¡± Due to the use of live-streaming, the duration of the program¡¯s live-stream would also be adjusted according to the different competition rules. Fortunately, most viewers expressed their understanding. Those who had time would stay in the live-stream and watch the show. Those who did not would wait for the production team to release the edited version after the live-stream ended. While the emcee was explaining the rules of the elimination rounds, Jiang Fei had already taken his seat at the guest seats. He smiled at the four directors sitting beside him and exchanged a few words in a low voice. Among the four directors, Jiang Fei and Bai Ge had worked together before and could be considered old acquaintances. ¡°Alright, next, let¡¯s invite the S-rank students to enter the Hall of Classics to choose the show!¡± After the emcee finished speaking, Lu Zhen and Yang Nuo, who were sitting on the sofa, looked at each other. Yang Nuo said, ¡°You¡¯re a double S, so you¡¯ll definitely be the first to be chosen. Go quickly.¡± Yang Na did not know what show there was in Hall of Classic now. A strange thought appeared in her mind. Could she and Lu Zhen have chosen the same show? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. There were a total of 16 plays. How could it be so coincidental? Just as these thoughts appeared in Yang Na¡¯s mind, the emcee said, ¡°Let¡¯s invite the only double S-rank contestant in the first episode, Lu Zhen, to enter the Hall of Classics first to choose her prefered show!¡± Lu Zhen stood up, and the camera followed her. She was wearing a custom-made light-colored cheongsam today. The cheongsam was embroidered with dark golden patterns, making her look low-key and luxurious. The slim cheongsam wrapped around her curvaceous figure, revealing both charm and the gracefulness of a classical Oriental woman. In the live-stream, the audience was also stunned by Lu Zhen¡¯s modified cheongsam. Someone said, ¡°Lu Zhen can indeed wear any style. The first episode is grand and capable. This episode is classical and beautiful, but it¡¯s too malleable. I think she can challenge more characters with different styles.¡± While the audience was discussing, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were not idle either. They were all crazily taking screenshots because Lu Zhen¡¯s cheongsam was really too beautiful. Every scene could be used as wallpaper. The fans were immersed in the beauty feast. Although they did not became fans of Lu Zhen because of her looks, who did not like to see beauties? Lu Zhen had never let her fans lose to the fans of other celebrities in terms of looks, so some of Lu Zhen¡¯s fans even shouted a slogan: The face is the empire! On the screen, Lu Zhen walked steadily onto the stage. After waving to the audience, she walked onto the red carpet that led to the Hall of Classics. When she walked onto the stage, her gaze kept secretly looking in Jiang Fei¡¯s direction. When she saw Jiang Fei at the event location, Lu Zhen was nervous and excited. Her legs were a little weak, and a layer of sweat seeped out of her forehead. Her heart beat faster.. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Madam Sharon Chapter 288: Madam Sharon Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Compared to the screen, Jiang Fei was more low-key and reserved. However, this could not hide the light on his body at all. He seemed to have a magical power that could make people¡¯s eyes automatically focus on him. Lu Zhen could also feel Jiang Fei¡¯s deep eyes lingering on her for a moment, but he did not reveal much emotion. Lu Zhen was excited and disappointed. She knew very well that it was normal for Jiang Fei to behave like this. After all, Jiang Fei was just like in her previous life and did not know anything. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed the complicated feelings in her heart. She decided to complete the elimination round of the second episode of the show first. She wanted to perform well in front of Jiang Fei and leave a deep impression on him! After entering the Hall of Classic, Lu Zhen saw glass display cabinets. There were still photos of movies and television dramas in the glass display cabinets. Most of them were very classic movies and television dramas. Above the glass cabinet was a summary of classic movies and television dramas. Below the summary were a few characters in bold letters. These were the characters that actors could choose. As the first celebrity student to enter the Hall of Classic, Lu Zhen had the highest priority. She could choose all the roles here. In comparison, those celebrity students with B and C ratings were in a miserable state. Not only did they not have the chance to enter the Hall of Classic to choose their roles, but after the S-Class and A-Class students were chosen, they could also be rejected if they recommended themselves to the group. In other words, they had no chance to take the initiative to choose a role. They were completely in a passive position. It was completely up to them to decide what role they could play in the end. This setup of the production team seemed a little heartless and cruel, but in the entertainment industry, this kind of ¡°chosen¡± situation was normal. Actors without ability and popularity did not have a chance to choose. Lu Zhen walked past the display cabinets and quickly swept her gaze across the shows. She actually had a certain selection criteria in her heart, so she did not look hesitant or confused. Soon, she stopped in front of a glass cabinet. Ten seconds later, a photo of Lu Zhen appeared on the stage. The outline of the photo lit up, and a few words appeared on the screen: Lu Zhen has chosen! In order to increase the suspense of the show and make the audience look forward to the follow-up, the production team did not announce what drama Lu Zhen had chosen, so the other celebrity students did not know what role Lu Zhen had chosen in the end. At this moment, a sharp audience in the live-stream raised a question. ¡°Could there be a possibility that two celebrity students will choose the same character?¡± After this question was raised, someone immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s right! The production team didn¡¯t say what role the people in front chose. If the people behind have the same taste as the people in front, it¡¯s completely possible for them to snatch the role!¡± ¡°What do you mean by snatching roles? The roles have already been chosen. They shouldn¡¯t be chosen by anyone else, right? Moreover, there are so many roles in the Hall of Classics. The possibility of two people choosing the same role should be very small.¡± At this moment, on the screen of the live-stream, the emcee said, ¡°Alright, next, let¡¯s invite the next S-Class celebrity student to enter the Hall of Classics to choose a play and character!¡± Following the emcee¡¯s words, a few S-rank celebrity students entered the classic hall in order. The order of entry was the ranking of the judges in the first performance segment. Among all the S-class students, Yang Na¡¯s score was not particularly high or low. After the candidates in front of her finished their roles, she walked into the Hall of Classics and quickly scanned through all the display cabinets. Yang Na had been in the industry for many years. Although she had yet to become popular, she had always had a good eye for scripts. Other than the scripts that the companies had chosen for her, the scripts she had chosen were basically good works of reputation after they were broadcasted. She walked past the display cabinets and saw many classic plays, but Yang Na did not show any hesitation on her face. Instead, she calmly examined and considered in her heart. Then, she memorized a few pretty good plays as a backup. When she reached the back row of the classic hall, Yang Na stopped in her tracks. She stood in front of a display cabinet and looked at the movie poster placed in it¡ªMadam Sharon. Madam Sharon was released ten years ago and had been nominated for five Angel Awards. The lead actress, Audrey Wall, won the award for Best Actress.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Touched Chapter 289: Touched Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This movie created the character of Madam Sharon with extremely delicate narrative techniques and terrifying details. In the movie, Madam Sharon was a very ordinary person. She looked ordinary and came from an ordinary background. After divorcing her husband, she raised three underage children alone. Such a life was naturally difficult, so Sharon¡¯s family lived a very poor life. They even often fell into dilemmas. In order to maintain their lives, Sharon worked three jobs in the day and wrote stories for some novels and magazines at night to earn meager royalties. However, the counterattack plot in traditional stories did not appear in Sharon. She did not have the writing talent of a genius. In order to cater to the market and readers, she sometimes had to write many vulgar and melodramatic plots. Such a story naturally could not become a literary classic or make her a great writer. Of course, Sharon had never wanted to be a great writer. Life had worn her down enough that she¡¯d long since forgotten what her childhood dreams had been. Dreams were such a luxury in the adult world that it seemed ridiculous to mention them. Madam Sharon was about the ordinary life of an ordinary woman. There were no legendary twists in the story. Just like that, Sharon quietly walked through her life that was not worthy of praise. However, such a movie with an ordinary person as the protagonist became an immortal classic in the history of movies. Yang Na still remembered that she had just celebrated her twentieth birthday when she watched this movie. At that time, she had already worked hard in the entertainment industry for a few years, but she did not win the favor of the Goddess of Luck. She often fell into a predicament where she did not have any films to film, and she was unwilling to act in those low-budget movies that were aimed at currying favor with the audience. If the company asked her to go on a variety show, she would not go if she could. She did not want to become a female artist who acted funny on the screen because that would leave a different stereotype of her in the audience. It was not conducive to the audience remembering her work. Naturally, her persistence did not end well. For a long time, she did not have any income. She even had to write reviews for some movie bloggers to earn money to make a living. Many people thought that celebrities were very rich, but that was not the case. Those very popular celebrities could naturally earn tens of millions or even hundreds of millions a year, but to a small celebrity like Yang Na, not filming meant that there was no income, and the company would not bear all the expenses for her. After watching Madam Sharon, for some reason, Yang Na¡¯s eyes gradually teared up. Then, she cried in the rented house where she lived alone. In fact, Sharon and Yang Na¡¯s lives were not similar. The era and background of the two of them were also different. Yang Na did not know why she cried after watching the movie. She attributed it to the overall tone of the movie being more depressing and sad. However, when she got older, she understood that she was touched by Madam Sharon. She saw a stubborn bravery in Madam Sharon. That was her attitude towards life. The director of Madam Sharon displayed that tenacious and tragic bravery in countless scenes. This deeply stimulated Yang Na and resonated with her from the depths of her heart. After filming many movies, Yang Na, whose aesthetics had reached another level, also realized that the movie, Madam Sharon, was far more valuable than its own fame. This was definitely a movie that had been underestimated. At this moment, Yang Na did not expect one of her favorite movies to appear in the Hall of Classics. Yang Na was surprised and delighted. She immediately abandoned all the alternative dramas she had just chosen. She looked at the camera that followed her and said to the production team behind the camera, ¡°I choose the role of Sharon in ¡®Madam Sharon¡¯.¡± Yang Na¡¯s tone was very certain. She was even thinking about how to portray the role of Madam Sharon later. In Yang Na¡¯s opinion, an ordinary person like Sharon was more of a test of an actor¡¯s acting skills. If she acted too well, it would seem exaggerated, and if she acted too restrained, she would not be able to show the arc of the character. Those characters that were full of drama conflicts could be presented in many ways, but it was difficult for an ordinary person to perform that delicate and natural feeling. Yang Na felt that she was facing a huge challenge, but it also made her extremely excited.. It was simply amazing to have the chance to play her favorite role in a nationally popular show like Celebrity Acting Class 2! Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Selected Chapter 290: Selected Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yang Na. The role of Sharon has been chosen. You can only choose other roles.¡± The executive director¡¯s apologetic voice sounded in the Hall of Classics. The audience in the live-stream also heard the executive director¡¯s words. For a moment, everyone was surprised and curious. ¡°Oh my god, someone really chose the same role. Moreover, Yang Na is an S-rank. In other words, a certain S-rank actor before her also chose the role of Madam Sharon?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen ¡®Madam Sharon¡¯ before, but it feels very ordinary. I almost fell asleep halfway through. There are so many classic movies in the classic hall, so why did two S-rank actors choose Sharon at the same time?¡± After being shocked and puzzled, an audience member quickly analyzed, ¡°Before Yang Na, there were a total of four S-rank actors who entered the Hall of Classics to choose their roles. Among them, there were only two women. One was the Best Actress of the Hundred Flowers Award, Tang Wei, and the other was Lu Zhen. Therefore, one of them should have chosen the role of Madam Sharon.¡± ¡°It should be Tang Wei. In the movie, Madam Sharon was already in her thirties when she got a divorce. Tang Wei¡¯s age is closer to this role.¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Isn¡¯t Yang Na only 22 years old? If she can choose Sharon, why can¡¯t Lu Zhen?¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s possible, I think Lu Zhen will still choose a role that suits her current temperament, right? I just searched for the introduction of this movie. I feel that the role of Madam Sharon is too heavy, and it¡¯s quite ordinary. If she performs on the stage, she will seem very calm. Under normal circumstances, actors should choose relatively outstanding roles, right?¡± ¡°No, no, no, you misunderstood! The role of Madam Sharon is quite complicated and charming. Otherwise, how could Audrey Wall win the Angel Award for this role?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Angel Award that year was completely a fight between gods? There were a total of six movies that were nominated for the Best Female Lead. Every one of them was a heavyweight, exciting movie, but in the end, Madam Sharon won the Best Female Lead! Madam Sharon was also the most exciting character in Audrey Wall¡¯s career! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although ¡®Madam Sharon¡¯ isn¡¯t as famous as other movies, this movie is especially good. Audrey Wall¡¯s acting skills are even better. I think only people who have experienced many hardships in life can understand what this movie wants to show. I¡¯m 40 years old this year. I¡¯ve seen this movie many times. I cry every time I see it. I really look forward to this movie reappearing in ¡®Celebrity Acting Class!!¡± The netizens discussed animatedly, but because of the production team¡¯s secrecy, no one knew who had chosen the role of Madam Sharon for the time being. Some said it was Tang Wei, while others said it was Lu Zhen. Some netizens quickly launched a vote online. According to the voting, most of them felt that Tang Wei had chosen this role. At this moment, in the Hall of Classics, Yang Na was stunned. Madam Sharon had actually been chosen? Yang Na gritted her teeth, the disappointment and frustration in her eyes difficult to hide. Who chose this show? Yang Na also remembered that among the few people who had entered the classic hall before her, there were only two actresses. One was Tang Wei, and the other was Lu Zhen. Tang Wei must have chosen this role. Tang Wei¡¯s age, temperament, and experience were very suitable for this role. Indeed, she was not the only one with good taste. A movie queen like Tang Wei must have felt the rich performance of the role of Madam Sharon! Yang Na felt regretful for the first time in this show. If only she had scored higher in the previous episode. That way, she might have been able to snatch the role of Madam Sharon in advance. Despite her regret, Yang Na quickly adjusted her mood. After looking at the remaining display cases, she chose a relatively good role. As an S-rank, there were still many roles she could choose. Yang Na took the role she chose and comforted herself. However, at the same time, a trace of malice couldn¡¯t help but appear in Yang Na¡¯s heart. The role of Madam Sharon was extraordinarily difficult. Even a movie queen like Tang Wei probably couldn¡¯t interpret this role well. Although she had lost the chance to play Sharon, others might not be able to grasp the role well. If she messed up, it would be terrible. It was very difficult to act well in such a role, but it was too easy to mess it up. Moreover, once she could not act out Madam Sharon¡¯s charm, this role would appear rather boring and ordinary.. The audience would definitely not buy it! Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Bet Chapter 291: Bet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yang Na admitted that her thoughts were a little dark. However, she had been in the entertainment industry for so many years. It was difficult for her to maintain complete kindness and purity. Furthermore, the role she liked had been chosen by someone else. She was already a little resentful. After Yang Na left the Hall of Classics, the four directors began to discuss the fact that the two S-Class celebrity students had chosen the role of Madam Sharon. Shire rested her chin on her hand and smiled happily. ¡°It seems that the celebrity students this season have good taste. Two of them actually chose this role.¡± Shire also liked Madam Sharon very much. She was a woman herself and had rich life experiences and a delicate heart, so she could completely understand what this movie wanted to convey. Audrey Wall, the female lead in Madam Sharon, was also one of her favorite actresses. In Shire¡¯s opinion, ¡°Madam Sharon¡± was an underrated movie. Because this movie was reserved, many things were not directly expressed by the director. In addition, this movie did not have a wide audience and was not the kind of movie that the public would like, so it was not particularly famous. However, from the perspective of movie history, this movie could definitely be ranked in the top ten of this century¡¯s best movies. Shire was really curious at this moment. Other than Yang Na, who else had chosen this role? Was it her team¡¯s Tang Wei, or Bai Ge team¡¯s Lu Zhen? At the thought of this, Shire complained, ¡°The production team is really too much. The students have already chosen, but they didn¡¯t even tell us the result of their choice.¡± Bai Ge revealed a lazy smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t this more interesting? Why don¡¯t we make a bet? Who do you think chose this role?¡± Shire perked up and her eyes lit up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s bet. I think it should be my team¡¯s Tang Wei.¡± Shire felt that although Lu Zhen was an outstanding representative of the new generation of actors, with her age and experience, she might not be able to understand this movie, let alone have the guts to challenge the role that Audrey had played. And Tang Wei was a young actress that she admired very much. She believed that Tang Wei¡¯s taste would definitely not be bad. Bai Ge touched his chin and smiled mysteriously. Then, he said casually, ¡°Since you¡¯re betting on Tang Wei, I¡¯ll bet on Lu Zhen.¡± Bai Ge¡¯s tone made it sound like he was just going against Shire. Shire was a little speechless. She rolled her eyes and felt that Bai Ge was not serious at all. Han Chi interrupted, ¡°However, Yang Na¡¯s choice surprised me. She usually looks quiet, but from her choice, I can see her ambition. Moreover, she does have the strength to match her ambition.¡± Bai Ge nodded, looking very proud. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would she join my team?¡± As the three of them chatted, Han Chi glanced at Wei Ji and thought of what the executive director had said to him before the show started today. The executive director said that Wei Ji was more reserved and shy. He hoped that the other three directors would take the initiative to communicate with him and let him integrate into the director team. When Han Chi heard this, he wanted to roll his eyes. Wei Ji was reserved and shy? Did the director think it was his first day meeting Wei Ji? Wei Ji clearly didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone. It was probably because after Shire found the executive director to report the situation, the executive director felt that it was impossible to expect Wei Ji to take the initiative to interact with the other three directors, so he specially instructed the other three directors to think of a way to talk to Wei Ji. Han Chi took a deep breath. Although he was a little speechless, Han Chi felt that it was not good to leave Wei Ji hanging when the three of them were communicating. The audience would probably find it strange. Hence, Han Chi looked at Wei Ji and asked in an unnatural tone, ¡°Director Wei, what do you think?¡± Han Chi was actually a little worried that Wei Ji would ignore him, but he had already tried his best. If the executive director came to look for him again, he would immediately say, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken the initiative to talk to him. He was the one who ignored me!¡± However, what surprised Han Chi was that Wei Ji glanced at him indifferently and slowly opened his mouth. He said in a low voice, ¡°Lu Zhen.¡± Shire, who was at the side, was shocked. She widened her eyes and looked at Wei Ji. On the one hand, she was surprised that Wei Ji would give Han Chi face and answer the question. On the other hand, she did not expect Wei Ji to choose Lu Zhen. Han Chi was also stunned for a moment. Seeing that the other three directors had made their choice, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose Tang Wei. It¡¯s two to two now. Mr.. Jiang Fei, who do you think will choose the role of Madam Sharon first?¡± Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Take Medicine Chapter 292: Take Medicine Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Fei was a super heavyweight flying guest. Naturally, Han Chi would not ignore him. When the four directors were interacting, he would take the initiative to give Jiang Fei a topic. Jiang Fei sat upright. His temperament was like a tall bamboo in an ancient Chinese painting, elegant and dignified. When he heard Han Chi¡¯s question, he revealed a thoughtful expression, as if he was analyzing and thinking. Then, Jiang Fei said his guess, ¡°It should be Tang Wei.¡± Jiang Fei did not know Lu Zhen well. He heard that Lu Zhen was the most popular female celebrity in the entertainment industry in the past few years. However, he had not paid much attention to the domestic entertainment industry in recent years, so he did not watch Lu Zhen¡¯s acting. As for the television dramas that Lu Zhen acted in when she was young, although they had a good reputation, Jiang Fei was at the lowest point of his life in those few years, so he was naturally not in the mood to admire film and television works. Jiang Fei knew Tang Wei better. Previously, when he participated in the local film festival, Tang Wei was also a regular at the film festival. She had been nominated for various awards many times and accompanied him many times. Finally, three years ago, she won the Best Actress Award for the Hundred Flowers Award. That year, Jiang Fei even congratulated her. He had also seen a few movies Tang Wei acted in. He recognized Tang Wei¡¯s strength. He felt that her taste would not be bad. If she was confident and brave enough, she would probably choose the role of Madam Sharon. In Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, Lu Zhen was still a young lady after all. According to the information, she had just reached adulthood. Even if she had been in the entertainment industry for many years, her horizons and experience were insufficient. She should not be able to understand the meaning of Madam Sharon. Thinking of this, Jiang Fei suddenly thought: If his daughter was still by his side, she should have reached adulthood. Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed. His tall and straight figure revealed an inextinguishable fatigue and sadness. At that moment, he almost fell into uncontrollable sorrow again. A resentful voice appeared in his heart and criticized him fiercely. You missed her 18 years old. You also missed the years she grew up. Are you worthy of being called a father? Jiang Fei¡¯s fingers curled up and he grabbed his clothes tightly. Over the years, he¡¯d hated himself. He¡¯d blamed himself for all his mistakes. Punished himself mentally in ways that bordered on self-abuse. At the same time, he did not dare to think of another even more cruel possibility: What if Jiang Ning was no longer in this world? Jiang Ning had been missing for so many years. Who knew if she was still alive? Jiang Fei did not dare to think about these questions. The moment he thought about it, he would be in so much pain that he would almost go crazy. The sound of the audience¡¯s discussion came from behind him. Beside him were four famous directors. There was a stage light above their heads that made them dizzy. Jiang Fei realized that this was still the event location of the show. He took a deep breath and took out a small medicine box from his pocket with trembling hands. He took out a pill and quickly stuffed it into his mouth. The cameraman in charge of filming Jiang Fei noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s abnormal behavior. He was stunned for a moment and asked the director, ¡°Teacher Jiang seemed to be taking medicine just now? Is he feeling unwell?¡± The director was shocked. He quickly looked back at the recording and saw that Jiang Fei had indeed taken a pill. Although the show was live-streamed, the live-stream still had to be delayed for a period of time because the production team had to reserve some time to switch between various scenes. The scene of Jiang Fei taking his medicine had yet to be broadcasted in the live-stream. ¡°Cut out this image and ask the staff if Teacher Jiang is feeling unwell. Don¡¯t cause panic to the audience.¡± The director thought for a moment and made a decision. Jiang Fei was extremely popular. If the audience discovered that there was something wrong with Jiang Fei¡¯s body, the live-stream would definitely be in chaos. The program would not be able to continue broadcasting normally. He hoped that nothing would happen to Jiang Fei. If he was feeling unwell, he could find an excuse to make him stop recording for the time being. Not long after, the staff member who went to ask about Jiang Fei¡¯s condition returned. ¡°Teacher Jiang Fei said that he¡¯s fine and told us not to worry.¡± The director heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still a little worried. He asked the staff to get a few more medical staff over just in case. On the stage, all the S-Class and A-Class celebrity students had already chosen. The door of the Hall of Classics closed, and Lu Zhen and the others appeared on the stage again. The B-Class and C-Class students began to choose the other characters. Among all the teams, some of the classic plays were almost full, and some did not even have a candidate.. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Disappointment Chapter 293: Disappointment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Those dramas that no one chose would eventually become the home of the remaining celebrity students. Lu Zhen was the only one in her group. She stood on the stage and felt someone sized up her. She turned around and saw that it was Tang Wei. Tang Wei looked at Lu Zhen with a complicated expression. Others might not know who had chosen the role of Madam Sharon, but Tang Wei knew best. After choosing the role, she left the Hall of Classics and sat in the waiting area. Then, she saw Yang Na, who had entered the Hall of Classics behind her, choose Madam Sharon, but she was told that the role had already been chosen. The production team probably wanted to market the fact that the two S-rank celebrity students had chosen the same role, so they announced Yang Na¡¯s choice, making the netizens curious about who had chosen this role in advance. Tang Wei knew that many people guessed that she had chosen Madam Sharon. Perhaps even Shire thought so, because Shire had already looked at her several times just now. Tang Wei felt extremely bitter. She wanted to tell everyone that she did not choose Madam Sharon. Of course, Tang Wei knew that Madam Sharon was a very good character. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t been tempted back then. However, perhaps because she was 30 years old, Tang Wei no longer had the drive she had when she was young. When she saw the role of Madam Sharon, she was tempted, but she was more worried. She was afraid that she would not be able to act this role well, afraid that she would not be able to surpass Audrey Wall¡¯s performance, afraid that the netizens would say that she did not act well. Therefore, in the end, Tang Wei still chose a role that she was more confident in controlling. Madam Sharon was too difficult. She did not dare to challenge her. It was not until Yang Na was told by the production team that Madam Sharon had been chosen by others that Tang Wei realized that Lu Zhen had chosen the role of Madam Sharon. Tang Wei¡¯s first reaction was shock. Then, a complicated feeling of shame and regret surged in her heart. She did not expect Lu Zhen to dare to challenge this role. Perhaps it was because young people did not consider the consequences, or perhaps Lu Zhen was too anxious to prove herself, so she chose the most difficult role among all the roles, but she did not consider what would happen if this matter failed. However, these excuses could not completely comfort the disdain in Tang Wei¡¯s heart. A young actress like Lu Zhen dared to challenge herself, but she was timid and was only willing to linger in her comfort zone. Moreover, Lu Zhen could be said to be a top female artist in the entertainment industry now. Lu Zhen was not afraid of failure, but she, the outdated movie queen, was worried about being discussed. Tang Wei thought about her original intention for participating in this show. On one hand, she wanted the audience to remember her and become famous again, obtaining more opportunities. She was already 30 years old. Although winning the Hundred Flowers Award for Best Actress had brought her a lot of praise and honor, there were still not many good roles looking for her. She did not like bad roles, so she did not have much work in the past two years, and the audience almost could not remember her. On the other hand, Tang Wei also wanted to come here to break through. Although she was confident in her acting skills, she knew very well that she was not a talented actress. If she had a strong enough understanding of acting, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten the first Best Actress award in the country at the age of 30. This time, Celebrity Performance Class 2 had invited heavyweight directors and flying guests from the entertainment industry. To celebrities who were sincerely here to learn and improve, this was a good opportunity. Who knew, one word from any director would give them an epiphany. Then this trip would be worth it. However, after coming to this show, Tang Wei seemed to have forgotten her original intention. She only wanted to protect her image as the Best Actress in the eyes of the audience. She only wanted to get attention. At the same time, she was unwilling to challenge herself, let alone face any criticism and disappointment. In this aspect, Lu Zhen, who was much more popular than her, was clearly more calm and did not have many worries. Tang Wei had previously observed that Lu Zhen would not say much in front of the camera. She would only respond politely when others mentioned her and appear low-key and humble. However, today, Lu Zhen was different from being low-key in terms of personality. She boldly chose an extremely difficult character in the Hall of Classics. Tang Wei believed that Lu Zhen was not 100% confident about such a character who had once made things difficult for Audrey Wall.. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Embarrassing Chapter 294: Embarrassing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen had probably chosen this role only to challenge herself. She definitely did not care so much about the comments of others after the performance. She was more concerned about the directors¡¯ guidance after the performance. Since she was here, she would challenge the most difficult one. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she have come for nothing? Tang Wei wasn¡¯t sure that Lu Zhen really didn¡¯t think that way. Perhaps, perhaps not, but that didn¡¯t matter anymore. What mattered was that Tang Wei was very disappointed in herself now and felt very ashamed. Actually, Tang Wei also knew that it was useless even if she chose the role of Madam Sharon, because this role only belonged to Lu Zhen, who had the first choice. What made Tang Wei sad was that even the young actress, Yang Na, dared to fight for this role, but she didn¡¯t even have the intention to try acting in it. Shire probably thought that she had the courage to challenge this difficult character. Tang Wei didn¡¯t want to disappoint anyone, but now, before the performance even began, she had already disappointed herself and her mentor. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t quite understand why Tang Wei was looking at her like this, but she didn¡¯t care much about what others thought of her. Her main purpose for coming to this show was to see Jiang Fei. Secondly, she wanted to come here to learn something. Now that Jiang Fei was less than ten meters away from her, Lu Zhen was very nervous. She could only force herself to think about how to portray the role of Madam Sharon later. In front of Jiang Fei, she had to perform better! Lu Zhen silently cheered herself on. At this moment, in the waiting area on the other side of the stage, the Class B and C star students were enveloped in uneasiness and anxiety. The Grade S and Grade A players had already chosen their characters. It was their turn next. According to the program team¡¯s arrangements, they could take the initiative to fight for any role they liked. However, the final decision was still in the hands of the S- and A-rank celebrity students. Many B and C-ranks were quite famous in the entertainment industry. Even if they were not big stars, they had at least a few million fans. Now that they were participating in a show, they were faced with the embarrassing situation of taking the initiative to recommend themselves and might be rejected. They were simply like trash that was despised by others. This was too embarrassing! However, since they were participating in this show, they could only accept the arrangements of the production team. For the upcoming self-recommendation segment, some people were prepared to choose a group that was easy to fool around in and try not to be rejected. Some people decided to give up on self-recommendation and act in those dramas that no one chose. That way, they would not have to worry about being rejected and losing face in front of the entire country¡¯s netizens. However, there were also people who thought: Since we¡¯re already at this level, the situation won¡¯t get worse. Why don¡¯t we strive to get into a better group? Perhaps we can avoid being eliminated. Among these people, Lu Rou was the one who was not prepared to recommend herself. Lu Rou was already rolling her eyes when she heard the emcee announce the rules of the ¡°reappearance of classic¡±. They wanted her to recommend herself like a college student looking for a job and then be chosen by others? Was the production team crazy? Why should she be chosen by others when she was a Class B? If Su Li had not only been focused on showing off but had not cooperated with her, would she have been a Class B? What made Lu Rou even angrier was that among the people standing on the stage was that b*tch Lu Zhen. In other words, one chosed, and the other being chosen. Lu Rou was clearly a level lower than Lu Zhen. Lu Rou looked at Lu Zhen with jealousy. Seeing that Lu Zhen was still calm, she was even more depressed and angry. This b*tch, why was she pretending to be noble? She must be extremely smug now. She was really hypocritical and disgusting! Lu Rou took a deep breath and lowered her head slightly to look at the Flame Butterfly Necklace on her neck. She originally wanted Lu Zhen to see this necklace and then remember her humiliating past in the Lu family, feeling ashamed and pained. However, after arriving at the production team, Lu Rou realized that she and Lu Zhen did not have a chance to meet. As Lu Zhen was an S-rank, she was sitting in Bai Gel s team area, an entire stage away from Lu Rou. Moreover, because there were more Class B and C students, a group of people were sitting on ladder chairs. From afar, they were densely packed. Although Lu Rou was dressed very luxuriously, she still looked very ordinary among the group of celebrities. The show had been going on for so long, but Lu Zhen had never even looked in her direction.. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Arrogance Chapter 295: Arrogance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen probably did not know where she was sitting at all, let alone notice that she was wearing the necklace she had snatched from Lu Zhen. Lu Rou was frustrated and anxious. Lu Zhen did not know what Lu Rou was feeling now. She had gradually calmed down and was not as nervous as before. She focused on the selection team that was about to begin. It was also very important to choose a suitable partner to reproduce the classic film ¡°Madam Sharon¡± on stage. She was the only one in her team now. In other words, she had to choose all the remaining roles from the B and C-rank celebrity students later. She had to choose carefully. Her partner¡¯s character and acting skills had to be taken into consideration. She could not accept a teammate like Mei Tong. While Lu Zhen was thinking seriously, the emcee appeared on the stage again. He was holding a piece of paper handed to him by the production team. On the paper were the plays chosen by all the S-class and A-class celebrity students. Now it was time to make it public. The emcee took a deep breath and looked at the first line on the paper. He said loudly, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll announce the drama and roles chosen by the S-rank and A-rank celebrity students!¡± ¡°Lu Zhen chose Madam Sharon.¡± Following the emcee¡¯s announcement, everyone in the event location and live-stream was stunned. Oh my god, did Lu Zhen choose the role of Sharon? Not Tang Wei? After Shire recovered from his shock, she looked at Bai Ge with mixed feelings. Team Bai Ge¡¯s Lu Zhen and Yang Na actually chose Sharon. The two young actresses were each bolder than the other, but her team¡¯s Best Actress Tang Wei had let down many people¡¯s expectations. Shire comforted herself. Perhaps Tang Wei had never seen Madam Sharon. But deep down, Shire could not lie to herself. Actually, Shire could understand her worries and concerns. She was also an actress, so she knew that Tang Wei¡¯s current situation was not good. She lacked the opportunity and ability to climb up, but she was unwilling to go down. If this situation continued, Tang Wei might stay in this state for the rest of her life and be completely forgotten by the audience. Tang Wei must have come to challenge herself. But she lacked the courage to be firm. Han Chi was as surprised as Shire. After the shock, Han Chi could not help but praise Lu Zhen¡¯s courage in his heart. Then, Han Chi turned to look at Jiang Fei and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Looks like we were wrong. Young people nowadays are far less afraid of challenges than we imagined.¡± Jiang Fei also smiled and looked at Lu Zhen with a hint of approval. Lu Zhen had been paying attention to Jiang Fei. She felt Jiang Fei¡¯s gaze and saw him smile encouragingly and approvingly at her. Her heart almost jumped out at that moment. She felt a lump in her throat and tears almost fell. Was Jiang Fei¡­ paying attention to her? Was it because she had chosen ¡°Madam Sharon¡±? Lu Zhen held back her violent emotions and clenched her fists tightly. She was determined to do her best to act as Sharon and prove herself to Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei did not know that she was his daughter, Lu Zhen had already treated him as her most beloved father. She wanted him to be proud of her! When the emcee announced that Lu Zhen had chosen Sharon¡¯s role, Yang Na was the most shocked. She looked at Lu Zhen in shock and did not react for a few seconds. Lu Zhen had actually chosen the role of Sharon? How dare she? Yang Na felt that she would definitely not have done such a crazy thing when she was 18 years old. Was Lu Zhen confident in herself, or did she not know how difficult this role was? Taking a deep breath, Yang Na calmed herself down. At the same time, a strange feeling arose in her heart. Her taste was actually quite similar to Lu Zhen¡¯s. Not only did they choose Director Bai Ge, but they also chose the same work and character in the Hall of Classics. After the emcee announced the roles chosen by the S-rank and A-rank celebrity students, those netizens who originally thought that Tang Wei had chosen Madam Sharon were very shocked. Soon, someone questioned Lu Zhen¡¯s choice and felt that Lu Zhen was too young and completely unsuitable for this role. ¡°Lu Zhen is too arrogant and wants to show off too much. Her acting in this role will only make people feel that she¡¯s acting. She should choose a role that¡¯s suitable for her. Young people nowadays are really too impetuous. They don¡¯t have the ability, but they still insist on acting tough..¡± Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Doubt Chapter 296: Doubt Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t tell me she thinks she can compare to Audrey Wall just because she acted in a few movies? She¡¯s still far from it!¡± ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t think the movie ¡®Madam Sharon¡¯ can be replicated on the stage of ¡®Celebrity Performance Class 2¡ä. The subsequent performance might be a disaster.¡± The people who expressed their doubts were all ordinary netizens. Although Lu Zhen had many fans, not every netizen was her fan. Therefore, after the emcee announced everyone¡¯s role selection, most people did not believe that Lu Zhen could act as Madam Sharon well. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were very depressed when they saw the netizens¡¯ doubts. Lu Zhen had yet to perform, and these people were saying that she could not do it? However, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans had standards. They did not quarrel with those ordinary netizens and only watched the live-stream quietly. They silently cheered for Lu Zhen in their hearts, hoping that Lu Zhen could use her strength to shut those people up. On the stage, the B and A-rank celebrity students began their self-recommendation segment. To celebrities, self-recommendation was definitely a little shameful. However, after the first person took the first step, the others gradually relaxed their psychological burden and actively raised their hands to recommend themselves, fighting for the roles they wanted to perform. After the self-recommendations ended, Erin raised her hand and looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, I want to join your team.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. She did not expect Erin to take the initiative to enter her team. The overall plot of Madam Sharon was relatively ordinary. The characters in the movie were basically mediocre people who could not quickly attract the attention of the audience on stage. Therefore, so far, no other celebrity students had chosen the characters in Madam Sharon. Lu Zhen looked at Erin and met her gaze. A moment later, Lu Zhen bowed sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Those two simple words were a rejection. The audience at the event location and the netizens in the live-stream did not expect Lu Zhen to reject them so decisively. Everyone discussed. ¡°Lu Zhen is too heartless. She and Aileen once participated in Let¡¯s Go Together. Now that Erin wants to join her team, she actually rejected her without hesitation.¡± ¡°I thought Lu Zhen would let Erin join Madam Sharon¡¯s team. I think Lu Zhen¡¯s fans are always setting up a kind persona for her. Now, it seems that she¡¯s not very kind either.¡± ¡°Agreed. There¡¯s no such thing as a pure angel in the entertainment industry. Lu Zhen only looks innocent on the surface. Could it be that someone really believes her mask?¡± These comments criticizing Lu Zhen for being heartless and cold made Lu Zhen¡¯s fans extremely speechless. Xiaoxiao, who had been paying attention to the live-stream, was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. Her fingers quickly typed on the keyboard and quickly counterattacked for Lu Zhen¡ª ¡°Why? Is it not kind to not let Erin join the production team? Our Zhenzhen is responsible for the movie ¡®Madam Sharon¡¯! Think about it. With Erin¡¯s acting skills, which character in the movie can she act well? ¡°If Erin screws up and the audience is unhappy, they will definitely complain about why Lu Zhen let Erin join the cast or scold her for being brainless. Anyway, no matter what Lu Zhen chooses, those who want to scold her will find a reason.¡¯ Her small counterattack resonated with many people. Someone immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Some fans shouldn¡¯t slander Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen is participating in a competition, not playing house. She has to be responsible for her role and all the audience. Does Erin really want to act in Madam Sharon? I don¡¯t think so. She¡¯s just worried that she won¡¯t have anywhere to go in the end. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She refuses to be morally kidnapped! Just because our Lu Zhen is kind doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t have a bottom line and principles. Some people are really an armchair quarterback!¡± After Lu Zhen¡¯s fans and some ordinary audience who liked Lu Zhen retorted, the voices criticizing Lu Zhen became much softer. On the stage, Erin, who had been rejected by Lu Zhen, widened her eyes slightly. Then, her expression changed quickly, and embarrassment and anger flashed across her eyes. Erin indeed wanted to enter Lu Zhen¡¯s group with her friendship with Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was the only SS-ranked contestant in the first episode. Her strength was unquestionable. Erin thought that it was better to rely on a big tree for protection and hoped that Lu Zhen would bring her to the next round. In Erin¡¯s opinion, Lu Zhen had a gentle and weak personality and was an easy person to talk to. In addition, this was the event location of the show. In front of all the audience and netizens, even if she was unwilling to let her join the production team, there was a high chance that she would agree to it for the sake of face and public opinion.. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Reject Chapter 297: Reject Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, Erin did not expect Lu Zhen to reject her so bluntly without any hesitation. This was too much! Erin sat down with an ugly expression. Her chest heaved violently, and a trace of hatred appeared in her heart. Lu Zhen, I¡¯ll remember what happened today! After rejecting Erin, Lu Zhen¡¯s mood did not fluctuate. Her relationship with Erin was not deep to begin with. After participating in the travel variety show, they did not interact anymore. If Erin hated her for rejecting her, it meant that there was no sincere friendship between her and Erin. Why should she blame herself and feel guilty for rejecting Erin? Lu Zhen looked calmly at the next celebrity student who was self- recommending. In the director¡¯s seat, Shire looked at Lu Zhen with interest and smiled. ¡°This young lady is quite decisive!¡± Han Chi was about to agree with Shire when he suddenly noticed that Wei Ji, who had always been out of place in the atmosphere of the entire show, was a little abnormal. When Han Chi turned his head, he happened to see Wei Ji looking in Lu Zhen¡¯s direction. Han Chi was very sure that Wei Ji¡¯s usually unfocused eyes were looking at Lu Zhen. Moreover, there was a hint of sized up and scrutiny in his eyes, like a housewife going to the supermarket to buy food seriously choosing cooking ingredients. However, Wei Ji quickly retracted his gaze and returned to his sleepy appearance. He looked like a part-timer who was unwilling to work for the production team. One could not tell that he was serious at all. Han Chi almost thought that he was hallucinating. On the stage, someone stood up to make a self-recommendation. This time, it was Yi Fan who stood up. After Yi Fan stood up, his fair face quickly turned red. His shy personality clearly made him feel very embarrassed. He almost did not dare to look up at the camera and the people on the stage. After taking a deep breath, Yi Fan mustered his courage and said, ¡°I want to join the ¡®Madam Sharon¡¯ team!¡± Before Yi Fan, Lu Zhen¡¯s ¡°Madam Sharon¡± team had already had one person join them. It was an actress in her forties who chose the role of the landlady in the movie. Hearing Yi Fan¡¯s words, Lu Zhen did not think for long. She quickly raised the microphone and nodded. ¡°Welcome to Madam Sharon¡¯s team.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s decision surprised everyone at the event location. Erin was so angry that her face was almost purple. What did Lu Zhen mean? She and Yi Fan were both idols. She had participated in a travel variety show with Lu Zhen before, but Lu Zhen had rejected her without hesitation. Now that Yi Fan said that she wanted to join her team, she actually agreed so readily? Was she doing this on purpose? In the director¡¯s seat, Shire also looked puzzled. When other Class S or A students chose their teammates, they would basically ask some questions, such as how the other party understood this character or have a simple conversation. However, Lu Zhen did not do so. When she chose the middle-aged actress who was playing the landlady, she did not ask anything and let her join the production team. ¡°It¡¯s fine if Lu Zhen rejected him mercilessly, but why didn¡¯t she ask more when she chose people? I really can¡¯t understand the way young people do things these days,¡± Shire said as she held her chin. Bai Ge leaned back in his chair and revealed a faint smile. ¡°She knows in her heart. Of course, she doesn¡¯t have to ask.¡± ¡°Knows in her heart?¡± Shire seemed to have understood something from Bai Ge¡¯s words. She looked at Bai Ge suspiciously. ¡°No way? She¡¯s only 18 years old. How can she be so confident in her judgment of people?¡± Han Chi also looked over curiously and joked, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t think so, right? At Lu Zhen¡¯s age, I¡¯ve always been deceived by my seniors and juniors.¡± Bai Ge sat up slightly and said slowly, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? After the recording of the first episode, she just needs to go back and watch the recording of the others¡¯ performances to roughly understand everyone¡¯s standards. After choosing Madam Sharon, she just needs to briefly analyze the qualities of the other supporting actors.¡± Han Chi understood. ¡°Is that why she made her choice so quickly?¡± ¡°Yes, look, among B and C-rank actors, there are no more than three actors who are suitable to play Madam Sharon¡¯s son with age and temperament. One of them has already gone to another team, and the other hasn¡¯t expressed his stance yet, so Yi Fan is one of the best candidates Lu Zhen can choose. Now that Yi Fan has taken the initiative to join her team, she naturally won¡¯t hesitate.¡± ¡°But,¡± Shire said worriedly, ¡°Yi Fan is a newbie.. His ability should be about the same as Erin, right?¡± Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Ignore Chapter 298: Ignore Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wasn¡¯t Lu Zhen worried that Yi Fan would mess up? She could fight for the person who had yet to express his stance. That person was at least from a film academy and had a certain amount of acting experience. According to the program team¡¯s settings, if an S-rank actor had someone he really wanted to work with, he could take the initiative to extend an olive branch. However, because the standards of the B and C-rank celebrity students were not too high, such a situation had yet to happen. ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Bai Ge looked at Shire indifferently. ¡°In the first episode, the two of them cooperated very well. What does this mean? This means that Lu Zhen is a good teacher, and Yi Fan is a good learner. I believe that Lu Zhen must have figured out Yi Fan¡¯s personality and know how to guide him into his role. I can only say that Yi Fan is lucky to have met Lu Zhen.¡¯ Han Chi nodded in agreement. ¡°l remember some of my experiences when I was teaching young actors. Sometimes, actors without acting experience are easier to get into character. They don¡¯t have any psychological burden. They do whatever you say. As tor actors with too much experience, they won¡¯t do everything you say. They always insist on acting in their own way.¡± Considering this, Yi Fan could be said to be the most suitable person. He was practically a blank sheet of paper. As long as Lu Zhen taught him well enough, Yi Fan was very malleable. On the stage, Yi Fan did not expect Lu Zhen to let him join the cast without saying anything. The shock on his face could not be concealed, and he looked a little stunned. Yi Fan originally thought that he would have to express his love and understanding of the character, or explain his characteristics and how close he was to the character. Could it be that Lu Zhen let him join the team so easily because the two of them had worked together before? No matter what the reason was, he was not a pitiful little thing that no one wanted! A surprised and satisfied smile appeared on Yi Fan¡¯s face. He walked down the stairs and walked towards Lu Zhen excitedly. Not far away, Erin gritted her teeth and watched as Ivan walked onto the stage and stood beside Lu Zhen. Her fists clenched involuntarily, and it was as if there were countless bees buzzing in her head. Lu Zhen must be targeting her on purpose! Erin could already imagine how some hateful netizens would mock her. They would definitely say that she was inferior to Erin, or that she wanted to build a relationship with Lu Zhen, but Lu Zhen rejected her mercilessly. Erin had originally planned to morally kidnap Lu Zhen to join the ¡°Madam Sharon¡¯! team, but now, she seems to have become a ridiculous clown. Lu Rou, who was sitting at the back, saw that Erin¡¯s expression was constantly changing and her body seemed to be trembling. Lu Rou guessed that Erin must be in a bad mood. She didn¡¯t sympathize with Erin. It was just that Erin definitely hated Lu Zhen now. The enemy of an enemy was a friend! The thought of befriending Erin flashed across Lu Rou¡¯s mind. Not long after, no one in the waiting area continued to stand up and recommend themselves. Many people had already successfully entered the group through self-recommendation. The remaining people would finally be assigned by the directors to groups with fewer people and no one to choose from. Lu Rou sat in her seat. Seeing that Lu Zhen had yet to look at her, she was a little anxious. This wouldn¡¯t do. She had yet to show off the necklace she was wearing today in front of Lu Zhen! Damn Lu Zhen, how dare she ignore her like this! While Lu Rou was anxious, the emcee asked the full team to leave the stage temporarily. The group that had finished selecting the roles could now go to the rehearsal room to rehearse. After Yi Fan, a young actress joins Lu Zhen¡¯s cast to play Sharon¡¯s husband¡¯s cheating lover. Madam Sharon¡¯s team was already full. Lu Zhen looked at her team members and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the rehearsal room.¡± Lu Rou, who was sitting in the waiting area, watched helplessly as Lu Zhen and her teammates left the stage. Lu Zhen did not even give her a glance. Lu Rou was extremely angry. She was already very frustrated. When she saw that there were only a dozen or so celebrity students left in the waiting area, she, a popular female celebrity, actually sat with those unqualified guys! Lu Rou was about to die of anger. Damn the production team, damn Lu Zhen! No one cared about the remaining celebrity students because most of them had no acting skills and were popular. They were just small celebrities who came to the production team to get a shot. The production team did not plan to give these people too many shots. The camera hurriedly swept across these people and left.. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Eternal Butterfly Chapter 299: Eternal Butterfly Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The four directors clearly did not take it to heart. After taking these people¡¯s resumes, the four directors assigned them to groups with insufficient numbers and no one to choose from. During the distribution process, Han Chi politely asked Jiang Fei if he had any opinions and ideas. Jiang Fei smiled implicitly. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Han Chi nodded and looked at the celebrity student resume in his hand. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Lu Rou join the team? Most B-rank students can enter the team successfully.¡± Moreover, Lu Rou was a popular female celebrity and her acting skills were passable. Most of the teams should still be willing to accept her. Shire pursed her lips. ¡°She didn¡¯t recommend herself. Maybe she¡¯s shy.¡± Han Chi shook his head helplessly. ¡°Why did you come to this show if you wanted your face?¡± Han Chi placed Lu Rou¡¯s resume with the resumes of the others, then stuffed them into an envelope and handed it to the production team. While the four directors were assigning roles to the celebrity students, Jiang Fei sat at the side with nothing to do. He casually turned his head and looked at the celebrity students who were still waiting in the waiting area for the results. At this moment, a dazzling bluish-purple light flashed in Jiang Fei¡¯s vision. He froze. Not far away, the stage lights shone on Lu Rou. The flame butterfly necklace on her neck reflected the light, making her look even more dazzling. The butterfly wings seemed to be about to burn and fly out of Lu Rou¡¯s neck. Jiang Fei¡¯s blood seemed to have frozen in an instant. His brain lost all ability to think. He stared at the flame butterfly necklace on Lu Rou¡¯s neck, his eyes filled with shock and disbelief. Jiang Fei¡¯s breathing quickened, and his body trembled slightly. After his face turned pale, a strange red color appeared. His eyes widened, and the veins near his temples appeared on the surface of his skin, indicating the storm in his heart. That was¡­ the Eternal Butterfly! Jiang Fei leaned forward, so excited that he almost lost control of his emotions. How many years had it been? How many years had it been? He had never dreamed that he would see this necklace under such circumstances. Jiang Fei suddenly shifted his gaze from the necklace to the girl wearing it. He anxiously identified the girl¡¯s facial features and outline, and his heart beat extremely fast. Was she¡­ Ningning? Jiang Fei¡¯s heart felt like it was about to jump out of his chest. He had to clench his fists tightly and hold back the uncontrollable trembling in his body. A few seconds later, Jiang Fei suddenly turned his head and looked at the four directors. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the girl in the red gown? How old is she?¡± Shire was stunned. Seeing that Jiang Fei¡¯s expression seemed abnormal, he asked with concern, ¡°Teacher Jiang, are you alright?¡± Shire was an actress, and Jiang Fei was her senior, so she humbly called him teacher. Jiang Fei squeezed out a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Can you tell me who that girl is?¡± Shire glanced at the waiting area and her gaze landed on Lu Rou. Jiang Fei had only come to the show for the second episode. He probably didn¡¯t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so it was normal for him not to know a newbie like Lu Rou. ¡°Her name is Lu Rou. She should be 18 years old. Her resume was stuffed into an envelope just now, so I¡¯m not too sure, but she should be about the same age as Lu Zhen. They used to be sisters¡­¡± Eighteen, eighteen¡­ Jiang Fei didn¡¯t hear the rest of Shire¡¯s words. He stared straight at Lu Rou, the corners of his mouth trembling. He clearly wanted to smile, but his eyes instantly moistened. Ningning, it must be Ningning! In the waiting area, Lu Rou sat on a chair in boredom, feeling a little frustrated. Lu Zhen was already rehearsing in the rehearsal room, and she was still here waiting for the directors to assign her to the team. This meant that she had lost to that bitch again. That b*tch Lu Zhen must be very proud now! The resentment in Lu Rou¡¯s heart made her expression look rather gloomy. Just as Lu Rou was feeling depressed, a voice interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s form a group. Let¡¯s go to the rehearsal room.¡± Lu Rou looked up and saw Erin standing in front of her with an envelope in her hand. There were two more people on Erin¡¯s left and right. The three of them looked at her together. After Lu Rou was confused, she quickly understood¡ªshe was actually in the same group as Erin. What a coincidence. Lu Rou stood up. Because she was wearing a long gown, she had to lift her skirt.. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Teacher Jiang Chapter 300: Teacher Jiang Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She was dressed like a rich young lady who was the center of attention today, but at this moment, her situation was like the leftover rotten vegetables from the market. This contrast made Lu Rou feel like a clown. She pretended to be calm as she lifted her skirt and walked down. She looked at Erin. ¡°What are we going to act in?¡± ¡°Leather Drum Opera. Have you seen it?¡± Erin looked terrible. Lu Rou frowned and shook her head. The person next to Erin raised his hand carefully. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the simplified version of the commentary. It¡¯s a movie about inheriting the intangible cultural heritage.¡± ¡°It sounds very boring. Who would like to watch such a movie? Not to mention that we¡¯re performing on stage at an event location. The audience won¡¯t fall asleep just by watching, right?¡± Another man with light gray hair interrupted. The atmosphere between the four of them was very low. Before the performance began, they were already filled with dissatisfaction and fatigue. One could imagine that the final performance would not be very good. Moreover, this episode was an elimination round. If they did not perform well, all four of them might have to leave. This feeling of not wanting to do it, but having to work hard to do it, was really too terrible. It was even worse than going to work. Erin sighed and said weakly, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s make do. Lu Rou, the female lead is assigned to you. You can command.¡± Faced with such a movie, Erin had no intention of fighting for leadership at all. She only wanted to finish acting and go home. Erin was extremely regretful now. She shouldn¡¯t have come to this lousy program. The hot-blooded scene of the zero-foundation new actor in her fantasy had not appeared. Instead, she had been embarrassed. The four of them quickly arrived at the rehearsal room. Lu Rou changed into light clothes and her hair was tied into a ponytail. She held the script in her hand and frowned after reading the content. Lu Rou said, ¡°Familiarize yourself with the script first and remember your lines. Act in half an hour to find the feeling.¡± Lu Rou¡¯s arrangements were very conventional, and no one had any objections. The four of them began to read the script and painstakingly memorize the lines. As the female lead of this movie, Lu Rou had the most lines. She memorized till her head hurt and she wished she could tear the script into pieces. Just as Lu Rou was feeling extremely irritable, the door of the rehearsal room was suddenly pushed open. The staff looked at Lu Rou through the gap and said, ¡°Miss Lu, come out for a while.¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s the matter?! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy?¡± Lu Rou was already in a bad mood. She had forgotten a few pages of her lines. Now that she was disturbed by the staff, her expression turned even uglier as she shouted angrily. The staff member shrunk his neck. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°Teacher Jiang Fei is looking for you.¡± The staff member¡¯s words stunned Lu Rou. Jiang Fei was looking for her? Did she hear wrongly? Why was Jiang Fei looking for her? Lu Rou put down the script and walked over in confusion. The staff led her to an empty room and closed the door. After entering the room, Lu Rou saw a tall man standing in front of the huge window. The man had an extremely good temperament. Even the shallow creases on his clothes carried an indescribable charm. After the man turned around, Lu Rou looked at his handsome face and was stunned for a few seconds. She asked timidly, ¡°Hello, Teacher Jiang. Why are you looking for Teacher Jiang? Jiang Fei didn¡¯t expect Lu Rou to call him that, but on second thought, this title was reasonable. He couldn¡¯t ask Lu Rou to call him father right away, right? Jiang Fei¡¯s gaze swept gently across Lu Rou¡¯s face, memorizing every detail of her facial features. Lu Rou didn¡¯t seem to have inherited any of his and his wife¡¯s characteristics. She didn¡¯t look like them, but that was fine. One of his brother¡¯s two children looked like his brother, but the other didn¡¯t look like either of them. Who could say for sure about genetics? Before he decided to see Lu Rou, Jiang Fei had already mentally prepared himself. Although he was very excited now, he still looked normal on the surface. Jiang Fei revealed a gentle smile. ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to ask you how your preparations are going.¡± Lu Rou was stunned for a moment. Could it be that Jiang Fei was here to guide the celebrity students? Why didn¡¯t he guide the S-rank and A-rank students? Could it be that he felt that she was too lousy and needed more help? Lu Rou forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Our team is acting in ¡®Leather Drum Opera¡¯. We¡¯re already preparing. We¡¯ll rehearse later.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Can I take a look?¡± Jiang Fei tried his best to maintain his calm tone, but he was looking forward to spending more time with Lu Rou.. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Rehearsal Chapter 301: Rehearsal Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After so many years and so much deep longing, Jiang Fei could not say it out loud now. The only thing he could do was find an excuse to spend more time with Lu Rou and try to understand her better. Jiang Fei¡¯s gentle gaze landed on Lu Rou. He saw that she was wearing a light white short-sleeved shirt and black pants. Compared to the red gown she had worn on the stage previously, her simple clothes made her look even more youthful and cute. Her high ponytail made her look more energetic. Lu Rou felt Jiang Fei¡¯s gaze on her, making her a little nervous and uneasy. Why was Jiang Fei paying so much attention to her? Then, Lu Rou had a ridiculous thought. Could Jiang Fei have taken a fancy to her? Lu Rou had goosebumps on her back. After the shock, she sized up Jiang Fei. As her boyfriend, Jiang Fei was indeed a little old, but the man in front of hertook good care of himself. He looked like he had just turned 30. Moreover, Jiang Fei looked much better than Bian Lang. Thinking of Bian Langs disdain for her, Lu Rou was filled with resentment and no longer resisted Jiang Fei¡¯s attention. Lu Rou began to consider what benefits she could get from Jiang Fei if he really took a fancy to her. All kinds of thoughts flashed through her mind, and a warm smile appeared on Lu Rou¡¯s face. She nodded and said, ¡°Why not? Teacher Jiang, please guide me after you¡¯re done.¡± Lu Rou and Jiang Fei walked out of the room and went to the rehearsal room for ¡°Leather Drum Opera¡± together. The staff not far away were a little curious when they saw Jiang Fei and Lu Rou walking together. ¡°Teacher Jiang Fei actually went to Lu Rou¡¯s team¡¯s rehearsal room. Could it be that he wants to guide Lu Rou¡¯s team?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How strange. There are almost no capable people in Lu Rou¡¯s group. Isn¡¯t Teacher Jiang Fei¡¯s effort in vain?¡± Although they were puzzled, the staff did not make any vulgar associations. They trusted Jiang Fei¡¯s character very much. Jiang Fei was definitely not the kind of person who would cast couches for young actresses. Any such conjecture would be blasphemy to Jiang Fei! Lu Rou and Jiang Fei entered the rehearsal room. Lu Rou¡¯s team did not expect Jiang Fei to suddenly appear. For a moment, everyone was stunned. Then, they hurriedly moved the chairs over and invited Jiang Fei to take a seat. Oh my god, why was Jiang Fei in their rehearsal room? And from the looks of it, Jiang Fei was planning to stay and watch them rehearse? According to the program team¡¯s settings, the flying guests could also guide the celebrity students like the other four directors. But why would Jiang Fei take a fancy to their group? Normally, he should be guiding those S-rank or A-rank celebrity students, right? Erin touched Lu Rou¡¯s arm and asked softly, ¡°Why is he here?¡± Lu Rou pretended to be confused and shook her head. ¡°l don¡¯t know. Maybe it was arranged by the production team.¡± Lu Rou couldn¡¯t tell Erin that Jiang Fei might have taken a fancy to her. After Jiang Fei sat down, he looked at the four of them. ¡°How are your preparations? Do you want to rehearse first?¡± Hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, the other members of the Leather Drum Opera team became nervous. Facing a legendary Best Actor like Jiang Fei, their acting skills were simply at the kindergarten level. Performing in front of such a senior, other than embarrassing themselves, they could not think of a second outcome. Lu Rou bit her lip. She was actually very resistant to acting in front of Jiang Fei. Although she felt that she was talented in acting, she had not reached the perfect realm yet. Some people with poor taste could not understand her acting skills. What if Jiang Fei was like those people? However, she had already brought Jiang Fei to the rehearsal room. She definitely had to rehearse in front of Jiang Fei. Lu Rou took a deep breath and released the pressure in her heart. Then, she looked at the other three and said, ¡°Then rehearse in front of Teacher Jiang.¡± Hearing Lu Rou¡¯s words, the other three could only brace themselves. Then, the four of them began to perform according to the script. Jiang Fei sat on the chair. His professionalism made him seriously examine the performance of the four of them from a professional perspective. Soon, Jiang Fei could not control his facial expressions. If not for Lu Rou, he would have frowned tightly and might have immediately interrupted the four of them.. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Bad Chapter 302: Bad Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Jiang Fei had a gentle personality, he had always been very serious when it came to acting. When he was young, he was the one who could endure the most hardship in the production team. He even filmed martial arts scenes until he was hospitalized with a fracture. He was also one of the few actors who insisted on not using a substitute for martial arts scenes. He personally appeared in all the dangerous scenes. Later on, he became famous. The actors Jiang Fei worked with were basically very good. It had been many years since he had interacted with inexperienced young actors. At this moment, the acting skills of the four people in front of him could only be described as ¡°messy¡±. He did not know what they were acting at all. Presumably, they themselves were not very clear. Moreover, after the few of them received the script, it had been so long, but they had not even memorized a few simple lines. They were stumbling over their lines and were seriously forgetting their lines. The few people in the Leather Drum Opera team also knew that they had messed up, but Jiang Fei did not call for a pause. They could only brace themselves and continue acting. Every second seemed like an eternity. Erin had never found time so difficult. She no longer knew what she was playing. She was like a robot whose brain had lost all ability to think. No, she was not even as good as a robot. At the very least, a robot would definitely be able to remember her lines. At the later stages, she could no longer remember her lines at all. She could only make up her own lines, which was similar to nonsense. To Jiang Fei, time was also very difficult. Watching such a performance was simply mental torture for him, but he could not shout for a pause. That would definitely severely hurt Lu Rou¡¯s pride. Jiang Fei recalled the discussion about Lu Rou on the stage. At that time, Shire said that Lu Rou might not have recommended herself because she was thin-skinned. In the end, she was not chosen to be in any team and could only be assigned to the ¡®Leather Drum Opera¡¯ team by the directors. At that time, Han Chi even said, ¡°Why did she come to this show if she wanted to save face?¡± Jiang Fei had also heard the discussion between the two directors, but he didn¡¯t know who Lu Rou was at that time, so he didn¡¯t care, He even felt that what the two directors said made sense. Now, after knowing that Lu Rou might be his daughter, Jiang Fei felt very sad and blamed himself. It was all because of his mistake many years ago that Lu Rou had to come to the entertainment industry to suffer. Now, she had to be criticized for participating in this show. When Jiang Ning was born, Jiang Fei had no intention of letting Jiang Ning enter the entertainment industry in the future. Jiang Fei had worked hard in the entertainment industry to take something one step at a time. He knew best how difficult it was to stand out in this industry. He was a talented actor. Acting was not the most difficult thing for him, but this path was still extremely difficult. This industry was filled with all kinds of infighting and exchange of interests. When you became famous, the pressure you had to bear would only increase exponentially. Therefore, 18 years ago, Jiang Fei had never considered letting his daughter become a celebrity. He only wanted her to grow up happily under his wing. Jiang Fei could tell that Lu Rou was a very strong-willed and self-respecting person, so she was unwilling to recommend herself. Objectively speaking, Jiang Fei felt that Lu Rou was not suitable to stay in the entertainment industry. With her mentality, she could not maintain a stable mentality in the entertainment industry. If she encountered a major setback and broke down, she might have psychological problems. Other than that, Jiang Fei could not tell that Lu Rou had any talent in acting. Her acting mode was still at the lowest stage of using her facial features to convey emotions and information. She could not even control her expression. Sometimes, she used too much strength, but she directly ignored the parts that should be highlighted. In addition, Lu Rou did not understand the script and characters at all. She did not know how to analyze them at all. To an actor, this was the most disastrous thing. Without this ability, an actor could not be called an actor. If Lu Rou was someone unrelated to Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei would definitely think that this person was hopeless. But now, he could only suppress the various emotions in his heart and try his best to find a glimmer of hope in Lu Rou to see if he could find an opportunity to help her. The long ten minutes finally passed. The four members of the ¡®Leather Drum Opera¡± team heaved a long sigh of relief. Erin was already sweating profusely. This was not because she was too tired from acting, but because she had already collapsed mentally and her body was in a state of overdraft.. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Lucky Chapter 303: Lucky Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the performance ended, Lu Rou looked at Jiang Fei and asked politely, ¡°Teacher Jiang, what do you think? Is there a problem?¡± Problem? Jiang Fei smiled bitterly in his heart. He wanted to find a place with no problems to praise them, but he couldn¡¯t. Everyone had problems. When the four of them were together, the problem was even more serious. After considering his words, Jiang Fei said implicitly, ¡°It¡¯s not bad for you to perform like this in your first rehearsal, but there are still many details. If you trust me, 1 can give you some pointers. Of course, I¡¯m only giving you suggestions. I¡¯m not asking you to do as 1 say.¡± Actually, Jiang Fei could completely ignore how the other three performed. He could just give Lu Rou some pointers and let her improve. However, Jiang Fei thought that the second episode was an elimination round. If the other three people in the ¡®Leather Drum Opera¡¯ team performed too badly, it would definitely affect Lu Rou¡¯s results. Jiang Fei¡¯s suggestion to help the four of them surprised and delighted the members of the Leather Drum Opera team. It was as if they had seen a ray of light in a hopeless situation. The man in front of them was the legendary Best Actor who represented the highest achievement of the domestic actors. With Jiang Fei¡¯s guidance, they might be able to counterattack in the end. They naturally wanted to stay on this program for a few more episodes. After the first episode was broadcasted, this program had already become popular nationwide. After that, the attention on the Internet would only increase. Which celebrity student did not want to show their faces on this program? If they accidentally went on the trending searches, they might be able to go from an unknown person to a popular celebrity. That would be a huge leap in their status. At the thought of this, the eyes of the few people who were originally lifeless became bright. Erin straightened her back and looked at Jiang Fei gratefully. ¡°Teacher Jiang Fei, I¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡¯ The few of them surrounded Jiang Fei as if he was a straw to clutch at. The cameraman in charge of filming Lu Rou¡¯s team¡¯s rehearsal was very surprised to see that Jiang Fei had actually stayed in the rehearsal room for half an hour. He communicated with the production team in a low voice, ¡°Teacher Jiang Fei seems to have been guiding a few people from the ¡®Leather Drum Opera¡¯ team. What¡¯s going on? I thought he was just here to go through the process.¡± Who would have thought that Jiang Fei would actually guide the four of them so seriously? In the eyes of the cameraman and staff, the four people in Lu Rou¡¯s team were not very strong. They would basically be eliminated. If Jiang Fei didn¡¯t guide those capable teams, why would he waste his time on the ¡°Leather Drum Opera¡± team? The production team also did not understand why Jiang Fei would do this. After a while, someone guessed, ¡°Perhaps Teacher Jiang Fei just randomly chose a group to guide? It seems that the four people in the ¡®Leather Drum Opera¡¯ group are quite lucky. With Jiang Fei¡¯s guidance, they might be able to avoid being eliminated.¡± While Jiang Fei was guiding the team for ¡°Leather Drum Opera¡±, Lu Zhen was nervously preparing for the performance with his team members. Because Lu Zhen was the only double S-rank contestant, the other three were willing to listen to her commands. No one felt that Lu Zhen was young and unreliable. The three of them trusted her very much. When Lu Zhen chose the team members, other than considering the character settings, she also took into account the personality of the team members. She had not considered a celebrity student like Mei Tong who might cause conflict and trouble. Therefore, the three people she had chosen to join the team were all students who were serious and had good attitudes. After choosing the play, each team seemed to have a few hours to prepare, but for rehearsing a scene, this time was too short. Putting aside the fact that the members of the team were strangers and were not familiar with each other at all, just in terms of the script, it was a huge challenge to interpret the script and characters in a few hours and then act out the entire scene without any problems. After entering the rehearsal room, Lu Zhen did not let everyone read the script and memorize the lines immediately. She moved four chairs for the four of them to sit together and asked the others, ¡°Have you all seen Madam Sharon?¡± Other than the middle-aged actress who played the landlady, Yi Fan and another young actress had never seen the movie. Lu Zhen briefly introduced the general plot of the movie to the two of them. The plot was not complicated, and Lu Zhen¡¯s expressive ability was not bad. After the explanation, the confusion in Yi Fan and the young actress¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated, and they roughly understood the content and basic theme of the movie.. Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Meeting Chapter 304: Meeting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They originally thought that the exchange would end here, but Lu Zhen asked again, ¡°What kind of person do you think Madam Sharon is?¡± Shouldn¡¯t she hurry up and familiarize herself with the script now? Was Lu Zhen holding a chat? The young actress acting as the lover was a little puzzled, but she didn¡¯t question it. Instead, she seriously thought about Lu Zhen¡¯s question. After a moment, the young actress said, ¡°l think she¡¯s quite pitiful. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She¡¯s also a very hardworking person, but her life has been very miserable. In the end, nothing good happened.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and looked at Yi Fan, who nodded in embarrassment. ¡°l think so too.¡± The middle-aged actress acting as the landlady¡¯s answer was more profound. ¡°In my opinion, Madam Sharon is a respectable person. She once prayed to God and begged others when she couldn¡¯t support herself. She even considered suicide when she was extremely sad.¡± Lu Zhen listened attentively. The middle-aged actress playing the landlady continued, ¡°But even so, she still loves life very much. She stubbornly loves and hates. She curses the husband and lover who hurt her and writes them into novels to mock them. But on the other hand, she always recovers from her suffering and continues to devote herself to life in high spirits.¡± After Yi Fan and the actress who played the lover heard this, they had a new understanding of Madam Sharon. The actress playing the lover said thoughtfully, ¡°In other words, Madam Sharon is a very contradictory person. She¡¯s cultured but vulgar. She¡¯s fraternal and vengeful, but she also has a human nature.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the actress playing the lover with a hint of approval in her eyes. This actress named Beth was very comprehensive. Lu Zhen nodded and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. There are still a few details in the movie that left a deep impression on me. When Madam Sharon was in extreme despair, she still didn¡¯t forget to take good care of a duck she raised. Also, she didn¡¯t sleep well. One day, she was woken up by a chirping bug on the windowsill. When she woke up, she looked at the bug and said, ¡®Hey, you¡¯re disturbing me, but you¡¯re just a bug. Alright, I have to forgive your rudeness!¡¯ With that, Madam Sharon waved her hand and gently chased the bug away.¡± Hearing this, Beth and Yi Fan were moved. When people were in a difficult situation, it was very easy to lose control of their emotions. If they were in the embarrassing environment where Madam Sharon lived, it would definitely be difficult for them to maintain the kindness and gentleness in their hearts. But one second, Madam Sharon was cursing the landlord who threatened to kick her out if she didn¡¯t pay the rent. The next, she was patiently taking care of a duck and forgiving the little bug that disturbed her rest. Love in hopelessness is the light that illuminates life. At this moment, Yi Fan and Beth seemed to understand the true meaning of this movie. Although they had not seen this movie yet, they had already gotten to know Madam Sharon, an ordinary woman with a noble and pure soul, through the short interaction between the four of them. The middle-aged actress playing the landlady looked at Lu Zhen with a hint of surprise in her eyes. She did not expect Lu Zhen to have such a deep and delicate understanding of such a movie at such a young age. Lu Zhen turned to look at the middle-aged actress and smiled. ¡°Teacher Gu, thank you for sharing. Alright, 1 think we can look at the script now and think about how to play the role. If you have any questions during this process, you can communicate with others at any time or look for me directly.¡± Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s words, Beth and Yi Fan¡¯s expressions turned serious. The two of them held the script and nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Meng also stood up and looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°The three of us have relatively simple roles. The most important scenes in this scene are all on you. Don¡¯t feel too pressured. Just act according to your own thoughts. There¡¯s no need to imitate Audrey Wall.¡± Gu Meng was not a talkative person. If it were anyone else, she would not have bothered to say this. She knew better than anyone what kind of big dye tank the entertainment industry was. This was not a suitable place to communicate. However, facing Lu Zhen, Gu Meng could not help but remind her kindly.. Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Change Chapter 305: Change Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Perhaps Lu Zhen¡¯s interpretation of ¡°Madam Sharon¡± had deeply touched Gu Nieng. Gu Meng felt that Lu Zhen was different from those people in the entertainment industry who chased after fame and profit. Lu Zhen thanked Gu Meng for her reminder. Then, the four of them began to prepare for rehearsal. The staff looked a little puzzled by the conversation that had just ended. They did not know what Lu Zhen¡¯s team had communicated. While the other teams were seizing the time to study the script, memorize the lines, and adapt the plot, Lu Zhen¡¯s team¡¯s half-hour interaction seemed to be a waste of time. But in fact, this exchange was very necessary in Lu Zhen¡¯s opinion. Through intragroup communication and information-sharing, Yi Fan and Beth, who had never seen the film, understood the connotation of the work. This allowed them to better understand the relationship between the script and the characters and thus get into their roles more quickly. The short exchange also allowed the members of the team to get to know each other better. They were no longer complete strangers. Lu Zhen was very happy to see that after Yi Fan and Beth read the script for a while, they walked towards Gu Meng. The three of them began to communicate with each other. As an experienced actor in the team, Gu Meng taught the two young people the experience and skills of acting with a sense of responsibility. After Gu Meng finished explaining, Yi Fan grabbed the opportunity to memorize the lines he had yet to memorize. He looked at Lu Zhen and said worriedly, ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s lines are actually five pages long. Oh my god, can she remember them in such a short time?¡± Gu Meng smiled. ¡°Memorizing lines is just the basic knowledge of a professional actor. She won¡¯t have any problems. The three of us should prepare well and not disturb her.¡± Yi Fan and Beth nodded obediently. On the other side, Lu Zhen quickly memorized the lines on the paper, then took out a red pen and drew on the script. She had a large portion of acting alone. Lu Zhen simplified these scenes and added some details. Her changes did not affect the performance of the other three, but only made the original film more suitable for stage performance. At the same time, it allowed the audience to better understand the plot and theme through her performance in a short period of time. Just as Lu Zhen was changing the script, the door of the rehearsal room was pushed open. Bai Ge walked in with a beer belly and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation?¡± Beth and Yi Fan immediately stood up. Facing a big director like Bai Ge, the two of them were extremely nervous. They were as reserved as primary school students facing a teacher on their first day of school. Lu Zhen held the script and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re still familiarizing ourselves with the script. Director Bai, do you have any suggestions for us?¡± Lu Zhen thought that since she was a student of Bai Ge Battle Team, she should naturally enjoy some benefits. If she could get some pointers for her teammates from Bai Ge, it would definitely be very helpful to them. Bai Ge took a stool and sat down. He looked at Gu Meng, Beth, and Yi Fan. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll see how you perform first. Don¡¯t be nervous. This is a rehearsal. Don¡¯t be afraid of exposing the problem. Act boldly.¡± Then, Bai Ge turned to Lu Zhen and said, ¡°Go find Yang Na.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. She did not expect Bai Ge to not let her rehearse with Gu Meng and the other two. Why did he ask her to look for Yang Na? Yang Na should be nervously preparing for the upcoming show. It wouldn¡¯t be good for her to disturb Yang Na, right? Seeing that Lu Zhen was a little hesitant, Bai Ge smiled and said, ¡°She chose this role like you. She must be depressed that she didn¡¯t succeed. Go comfort her and have a casual chat.¡¯ After Bai Ge finished speaking, the confusion in Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated. She knew what Bai Ge meant. Bai Ge must have seen that Yang Na had a deep understanding of the role of Madam Sharon, so he wanted Lu Zhen to chat with Yang Na so that she could play this role better. Lu Zhen also vaguely felt that Bai Ge seemed to want her relationship with Yang Na to improve. Could it be that in the following competition, she and Yang Na might work together. so Bai Ge was making preparations in advance? Lu Zhen blinked her eyes and picked up her script. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After leaving the rehearsal room of ¡°Madam Sharon¡±, Lu Zhen quickly found Yang Na. Yang Na¡¯s team was also nervously preparing. However, Yang Na did not look too nervous among these people, probably because this role was still very easy for her to handle. Seeing Lu Zhen walk into the rehearsal room, Yang Na was stunned for a few seconds.. Then, she took the initiative to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Twists Chapter 306: Twists Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen was a little embarrassed. She had taken the role that Yang Na wanted to play, and now she had to ask Yang Na about her understanding of the role. Why did it sound a little shameless? If Yang Na was a petty person, she would probably scold her later. Of course, Lu Zhen knew that Yang Na was not a petty person. If Yang Na was that kind of person, Bai Ge would not have asked her to look for Yang Na. Lu Zhen waved the script in her hand and explained, ¡°Director Bai Ge asked me to consult you. I wonder if you have time now?¡± After Yang Na recovered from her shock, she felt a little speechless. Did Director Bai Ge think that she was a very dedicated person? Lu Zhen took away the role she wanted to play, but he still asked her to help Lu Zhen understand the role? To be honest, it was already good enough that people in the entertainment industry did not turn black. Yang Na naturally had some dark selfishness in her heart. To her, Lu Zhen was her competitor. Logically speaking, she did not want to help her competitor. However, looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s clear eyes, Yang Na could not feel annoyed or resistant. Only then did she understand why the netizens always said that Lu Zhen looked like an angel. Facing such a beautiful and pure face, the dark thoughts in her heart completely disappeared. Yang Na was silent for two seconds. After glancing at the team members who were rehearsing, she said to Lu Zhen, ¡°Come with me.¡± The two of them walked out to the corridor. Yang Na took the script from Lu Zhen¡¯s hand and saw that it was filled with dense words. She looked at it for a while and asked in surprise, ¡°You want to adapt it!¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°I asked the executive director and he said that it could be adapted, so I changed my own scenes. What do you think?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s words stumped Yang Na. Yang Na knew how to act, but she did not know how to adapt and create. Yang Na looked at Lu Zhen with a complicated gaze. At this moment, she felt that the young girl in front of her was more powerful than she had imagined. Yang Na said gloomily, ¡°Ask Director Bai about this. He¡¯s more professional.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and changed the topic. She talked about how she was going to act as Madam Sharon and then asked Yang Na for her opinion. Yang Na did not expect Lu Zhen to have such a deep understanding of Madam Sharon. After being stunned for a moment, Yang Na helplessly accepted reality. Perhaps there really were geniuses in this world. Some people were born with smart brains. When the Creator created others, he was afraid of giving them too much talent. When he created certain people, he doted on them and added all kinds of talents to them. Comparisons were really infuriating. After suppressing the complicated emotions in her heart, Yang Na placed her hands on the script and looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Your understanding is already very good.¡± After a two-second pause, Yang Na said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you about Madam Sharon¡¯s prototype.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. Madam Sharon had a prototype? She didn¡¯t know that. Yang Na explained, ¡°l only found out after reading the director¡¯s autobiography of Madam Sharon¡¯ that he got inspiration from an article written by his favorite author and created this movie.¡± In fact, what the author wrote after reading was how he felt after reading a memoir written by an unknown author. The author of that memoir was the prototype of Madam Sharon¡¯s character. Yang Na leaned against the railing and crossed her arms. Her bare arms had faint muscle lines. She looked into the distance and said, ¡°1 read that memoir written by that young author, but that young author was really too unknown. 1 couldn¡¯t find any information. It wasn¡¯t until two years later that I found a tattered publishing pamphlet. This is the memoir written by that young author. I specially got someone to translate it.¡± Lu Zhen did not expect the story to be so twisty. She was moved by Yang Na t s seriousness and persistence. She looked at Yang Na with admiration, but at the same time, she was sorry. From Yang Na¡¯s persistent actions, Yang Na really liked this movie. But now, the role of Madam Sharon was Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen¡¯s adoring and guilty gaze made Yang Na feel very uncomfortable. She suddenly realized that she had said too much. She should have just told her the contents of the memoir. Perhaps it was because Lu Zhen was looking at her with wide eyes, but she actually couldn¡¯t help but say so much useless content. Yang Na coughed and adjusted her tone. She briefly told Lu Zhen the important information in the memoir.. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Encouraging Chapter 307: Encouraging Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen listened seriously and basically did not interrupt. When Yang Na was done, she looked at her with sparkling eyes and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you for telling me so much. It¡¯s really helpful to me!¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s grateful and excited gaze made Yang Na feel a little uncomfortable. She turned her head and said in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Helping her competitors, this experience was really novel. Yang Na looked at the rehearsal room and said, ¡°Then go back and continue practicing. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you act as Madam Sharon.¡± Lu Zhen smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely work hard. I hope I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Lu Zhen returned to the rehearsal room and saw Bai Ge guiding her three team members. When Bai Ge saw Lu Zhen return, he did not have much of a reaction. After pointing out a few details during Yi Fan¡¯s performance, he walked to Lu Zhen¡¯s side. Bai Ge did not ask what Lu Zhen and Yang Na had communicated. He looked at the script in Lu Zhen¡¯s hand and saw dense small words written on it. He could not help but raise his eyebrows and ask, ¡°You want to adapt it?¡± Lu Zhen nodded. Coincidentally, she was about to ask Director Bai Ge if there was anything wrong with her adaptation. Lu Zhen handed the script to Bai Ge. ¡°Director Bai, help me take a look. Is this adaptation suitable?¡± Bai Ge took the script and read it seriously for a few minutes before returning it to Lu Zhen. ¡°There¡¯s not much of a problem. Prepare well.¡± Lu Zhen saw that Bai Ge seemed to be preparing to leave the rehearsal room and was stunned for a moment. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Director Bai, you haven¡¯t seen me rehearse¡­ Bai Ge turned around and revealed a faint smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to watch. I believe you. Act well.¡± With that, Bai Ge pushed open the door and left the rehearsal room. Yi Fan walked to Lu Zhen¡¯s side and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, why didn¡¯t Director Bai guide you?¡± Just now, Bai Ge had taught Yi Fan and the other two a lot of things, and they had all learned a lot. They had originally thought that since Lu Zhen was a double S player from Bai Ge, Bai Ge would definitely guide her more seriously and meticulously. But who would have thought that Bai Ge would not even watch Lu Zhen rehearse? Lu Zhen did not understand why Director Bai Ge was so confident in her. Although she had already made sufficient preparations for the role of Sharon, she was not 100% confident that she could act this role well. She had originally wanted Director Bai Ge to give her some reference opinions. ¡°Perhaps Director Bai still has to guide the other teams.¡± Lu Zhen smiled gently and called the other two over to begin the big rehearsal. Time passed slowly. Most of the audience in the live-stream waited patiently. Of course, there were also people who were very anxious and kept sending bullet comments to ask when the production team¡¯s actors would go on stage. Night fell. After a long wait, the lights on the stage suddenly lit up again! The emcee changed into a suit and said in a passionate tone, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on everyone to wait. I believe everyone is already looking forward to the classic reenactment segment that is about to begin. Let us watch those classic works again through the re-enactment of the celebrity students!¡± Lu Zhen sat in the dressing room. The makeup artist was putting the finishing touches to her makeup. Because Lu Zhen and Madam Sharon were quite different in age, the makeup artist used a special makeup technique to make Lu Zhen¡¯s originally youthful face look dark and haggard. Looking at the slightly unfamiliar person in the mirror, Lu Zhen took a deep breath and clenched her fists to cheer herself up. She had to perform in her best state later and get Jiang Fei¡¯s approval! After putting on makeup and styling, Lu Zhen lifted the hem of her old dress that had turned white from washing and pushed open the door of the dressing room to go backstage. When they passed another dressing room, Lu Zhen suddenly heard a familiar voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just do as I teach you and act as natural as possible. I believe you can definitely do it.¡± The gentle voice was filled with encouragement, like a warm breeze in spring that blew into one¡¯s heart. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. She turned around and saw Jiang Fei standing beside Lu Rou with a faint smile on his face. He looked at Lu Rou with gentleness. In an instant, Lu Zhen felt as if a sharp knife had pierced her heart. She stood rooted to the ground in a daze, her face pale and her mind blank.. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Pain Chapter 308: Pain Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She didn¡¯t know how long she had been looking at Jiang Fei and Lu Rou until the staff came over and asked her, ¡°Miss Lu, why haven¡¯t you gone over yet? Is there a problem?¡± The staff member¡¯s voice made Lu Zhen come back to her senses. At the same time, Lu Rou and Jiang Fei in the room also noticed her. As soon as Lu Rou saw Lu Zhen, her eyes turned sharp and dark. She glared at Lu Zhen coldly. She wanted to mock Lu Zhen, but when she remembered that Jiang Fei was still standing beside her, she held back. When Jiang Fei saw Lu Zhen, he remembered that Lu Zhen was the double S-rank contestant from Team Bai Ge. At the same time, she was a rare capable and popular actress in the entertainment industry. Lu Zhen saw Jiang Fei nod at her politely. After seeing her, Jiang Fei still had an approachable smile on his face, but that smile was completely different from the smile he had when he faced Lu Rou. That smile was so distant, as if Lu Zhen was just an insignificant stranger. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart seemed to be wrapped in heavy asphalt. The air thinned, and suffocating pain spread everywhere. The staff reminded Lu Zhen again. Lu Zhen said stiffly, ¡®Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Fei saw Lu Zhen leave with the staff. Before she left, Lu Zhen glanced at him. Jiang Fei did not understand why this young actress would look at him with such a deep and broken gaze. At that moment, his heart involuntarily ached. Seeing Lu Zhen leave with an ugly expression, Lu Rou was instantly in a good mood. She thought smugly, Lu Zhen must have seen that Jiang Fei paid a lot of attention to her, so she felt unbalanced. Haha, Lu Zhen was jealous of her one day. How satisfying! When Lu Zhen walked to the waiting area, her mind was in a mess. Random thoughts surged in. Why was Jiang Fei with Lu Rou? This situation was so similar to her previous life. Lu Zhen suddenly remembered that in her previous life, although she knew that Jiang Fei was her biological father, she did not know why Jiang Fei treated Lu Rou as his biological daughter. At that time, she had already gone off the deep end and became neither human nor ghost. She was too ashamed to see Jiang Fei, so she had never thought about this problem. In this life, her rebirth had changed a lot of things, but why didn¡¯t some things seem to have changed? Why was Jiang Fei still so good to Lu Rou? Lu Zhen rarely had negative emotions in her heart, but at this moment, her heart was filled with sadness, jealousy, anger, and confusion. Her biological father was so nice to others, but he treated her like a stranger. Was there anything more upsetting in the world? Lu Zhen bit her tongue hard. The stinging pain cleared her mind a little. She forced herself to calm down and think seriously. Logically speaking, Lu Rou and Jiang Fei should not have known each other before today. After the second episode started broadcasting, she had been paying attention to Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei knew Lu Rou, she would definitely notice the abnormality. At the thought of this, Lu Zhen asked the staff walking beside her, ¡°Why did Teacher Jiang Fei¡­ appear in Lu Rou¡¯s dressing room?¡± The staff replied naturally, ¡°Miss Lu, you probably don¡¯t know yet, right? Teacher Jiang Fei has been guiding the ¡®Leather Drum Opera¡¯ group to perform. Oh, the ¡®Leather Drum Opera¡¯ group is the group Lu Rou was assigned to. We all say that Lu Rou is quite lucky. Teacher Jiang Fei should have randomly chosen a group to guide, but in the end, he chose Lu Rou¡¯s group.¡± Hearing the staff¡¯s words, Lu Zhen felt cold all over. Random? No, definitely not random. With Jiang Fei¡¯s personality, if he were to guide the celebrity students, he would definitely not only guide one group. He would do his best to help each group. Unless someone had a special meaning to him, he would not care about the principle of fairness and only choose to help a team. Lu Zhen¡¯s face was pale, and her fingers were trembling violently. The staff noticed that her expression was very ugly and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Lu Zhen, are you alright? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Lu Zhen forced a smile. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m fine.¡± Soon, they arrived at the waiting area. Yi Fan, Beth, and Gu Meng had already arrived. The three of them were wearing clothes that matched the character¡¯s settings and sitting on a simple leather sofa. Seeing Lu Zhen come over, Yi Fan waved excitedly. Lu Zhen sat with the three of them and smiled. Gu Meng looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s face and frowned. Lu Zhen was not in the right state.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: What’s Wrong? Chapter 309: What¡¯s Wrong? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As an old actress who had been in the industry for many years, Gu Meng could be said to be very good at observing details. Although Lu Zhen pretended to be very natural, she still felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s mentality was very unstable. What was wrong with Lu Zhen? Gu Meng looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s side profile. After half a minute, she patted Lu Zhen¡¯s shoulder gently. ¡°Zhenzhen, I have something to tell you.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before standing up and walking to the corner of the waiting area with Gu Meng. ¡°Teacher Gu¡­¡± Lu Zhen gritted her teeth and guessed that Gu Meng had probably seen through her abnormality. Gu Meng looked at Lu Zhen with a serious expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Lu Zhen opened her mouth, but she could not answer Gu Mengs question. Her eyes, which had been barely smiling, dimmed a little. Her shoulders drooped, and she looked tired and sad. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Gu. I¡¯ll adjust my condition,¡± Lu Zhen said in a low voice. Gu Meng looked at Lu Zhen. A few seconds later, she suddenly held Lu Zhen¡¯s hand with her rough hands and said in the gentle tone of an elder comforting a junior, ¡°Good child, although I don¡¯t know what made you like this, I hope you can put those things aside for the time being. You¡¯re going on stage to perform the show you personally chose later. You¡¯ve sacrificed so much for this role, and you performed very well during rehearsal. You shouldn¡¯t be defeated by anything at the last moment.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Gu Meng and felt the warmth of her palm. Her heart, which was riddled with holes, instantly absorbed a trace of courage and strength from Gu Mengs encouraging gaze. Yes, she shouldn¡¯t be defeated by temporary grief. She was a person who had been reborn. God had given her a chance to turn her fate around. A sudden accident didn¡¯t mean the end result. Her progress couldn¡¯t be stopped by anything. She was in pain now, but she had to continue walking bravely! Inadvertently, Lu Zhen suddenly saw her current appearance reflected in the glass ornament beside her. At this moment, she was wearing an old dress. Her hair was withered and yellow, and the corners of her eyes drooped tiredly. This was the role she was about to perform¡ªMadam Sharon. Images from ¡°Madam Sharon¡± appeared in Lu Zhen¡¯s mind. Yang Na¡¯s description of Madam Sharon¡¯s prototype also sounded in Lu Zhen¡¯s ears. Madam Sharon was a person who stood firmly against life in pain and despair. Lu Zhen seemed to see a blurry figure waving at her in her heart. The figure slowly approached her and then fused into her soul. She felt her tired and sad heart suddenly fill with strength. Her eyes suddenly lit up, and her mind was extremely clear. Many things that she had not understood before suddenly became clear. Gu Meng felt Lu Zhen change. In an instant, Lu Zhen seemed to have become a different person. Her eyes were as bright as black gems soaked in water, and there seemed to be a ball of fire burning in the center of her pupils. ¡°Teacher Gu, thank you.¡± Lu Zhen took a deep breath and said calmly but firmly, ¡°1 won¡¯t be defeated. I¡¯ll do my best to perform the best!¡± Gu Meng smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s work hard together!¡± On the stage, the four directors and flying guests had already watched a few sets of performances. Most of the groups had a lot of problems with their performance. Either the actors of a certain role had not handled the details of the performance well, or several people had acted separately. Or they had misunderstood the meaning of classic works and could even portray tragedy as a comedy. Shire rubbed her forehead. ¡°Can this be called a classic reenactment? It¡¯s simply destroying the classic. I don¡¯t even want to watch it anymore.¡± Han Chi comforted her. ¡°It¡¯s only a few groups. Don¡¯t be disappointed too early.¡± Shire took a sip of water and said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because this segment is too difficult. You can¡¯t rely on a single actor to perform well to recreate the classic. You have to interpret the meaning of the classic works, fully understand the inner logic of the character, and cooperate well with the other actors in the same group. There can¡¯t be any problems with any of these. Otherwise, forget about surpassing the classics, you won¡¯t even be able to recreate the classics.¡± Han Chi smiled faintly. ¡°l can still look forward to an S-rank performance, especially the two from Old Bai.¡± Shire glanced at Bai Ge and said nothing. She was very disappointed with the performance of the celebrity students in this segment. She did not believe that the performance of the S-rank students could meet her inner standards. She would be thankful if they didn¡¯t mess it up.. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Individual Votes Chapter 310: Individual Votes Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Yang Na is on stage,¡± Han Chi reminded. Shire looked at the stage and sat up straight. She looked sternly at the actors who were performing, as if she was ready to pick on them. Although Shire had a hearty and gentle personality, she was very strict when it came to her profession. Yang Na¡¯s group began their performance, and Yang Na quickly got into character. Actors usually performed on set. Many people would be unaccustomed to suddenly coming to the stage to perform, but Yang Na did not seem uncomfortable at all. She ignored her surroundings and the gazes of the audience and the scrutiny of the directors. She was completely immersed in her performance. At the same time, the performances of the other celebrity students in Yang Na¡¯s team were also very stable. Although they were not as outstanding as Yang Na, they were still considered natural. In the eyes of the audience, Yang Na¡¯s team¡¯s performance was much better than the previous team. At least they did not act out and were immersed in the plot from beginning to end. After Yang Na¡¯s performance ended, the audience applauded enthusiastically, and the live-stream was filled with praise. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! This is what¡¯s called a classic reenactment. What were those things in the past? They¡¯re simply polluting my eyes and insulting my childhood memories! ¡± ¡°Yang Na acted too well. To be honest, in the first episode, I was only focused on watching Mei Tong cry and didn¡¯t notice Yang Na at all. Now, I realize that not only is she beautiful, but her strength is also not bad. No wonder she¡¯s an S-rank.¡¯ ¡°Mei Tong has already gone on stage. I really admire this woman. Her acting is terrible, but it¡¯s very unique. People can¡¯t help but look at her. The more they look at her, the more uncomfortable they feel. The more uncomfortable they feel, the more they want to see her. Perhaps this is her charm?¡± ¡°Anyway, I still like capable actors. Mei Tong will definitely be eliminated in this episode.¡± In the recording hall, after the eight groups finished performing, the director team asked the emcee to announce the total votes and individual votes of each group. The group and individual votes were calculated by the director, the flying guests, the audience at the event location, and the netizens after voting. The directors and flying guests accounted for about 30% of the votes, and the audience and netizens in the live-stream accounted for about 70% of the votes. Currently, half of the groups had already finished their performance. The production team would first announce the number of votes for the groups that had finished their performance to satisfy a portion of the audience¡¯s curiosity. The emcee held an envelope in his hand. After opening the first envelope, the emcee announced the total number of votes for the group. In all the groups, Yang Na¡¯s group was ranked first and was far ahead of the second place. The event location was filled with enthusiastic applause. Everyone felt that this vote was well deserved. Then, the emcee opened the second envelope and was stunned when he saw the ranking of the individual votes. After hesitating for a few seconds, the emcee announced the individual vote ranking. Many people thought that with Yang Na¡¯s brilliant performance, she would definitely get first place in the individual votes. However, what shocked everyone was that Mei Tong actually got first place in the individual votes and Yang Na was second. After the votes were announced, the live- stream was filled with doubts. ¡°Did I hear wrongly? How did Mei Tong get first place? She acted like that. I wanted to wash my eyes after watching it. She actually got first place. What a ¡°I seriously suspect that the production team is controlling the votes. My family and 1 voted for Yang Na. How can Mei Tong be first?¡± ¡°Could Mei Tong be royalty of the production team? Last season¡¯s ¡®Celebrity Performance Class¡¯ had royalty. I originally thought that this season was going well, but I didn¡¯t expect it to still be the same. How disappointing.¡± At this moment, the production team also saw the discussions of the netizens in the live- stream. The executive director was very helpless and depressed. Although he also felt that Mei Tong should not have received such a high number of votes, it was the truth. Mei Tongs fans were famous in the entertainment industry for being willing to spend money. As long as Mei Tong was the spokesperson, her fans would immediately buy the products she was the spokesperson for. This was also why many advertisers liked to look for Mei Tong. Mei Tongs fans were on average young. Not only were they strong in combat, but they were also very clingy. This was also an important reason why Mei Tong could remain extremely popular in the entertainment industry despite her poor acting skills. The executive director sighed and arranged for the staff of the new media department to release a public statement later. Then, he posted the dynamic map of the increase in votes online. In any case, the production team did not control the number of votes. There was nothing that could not be posted.. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Buying Votes Chapter 311: Buying Votes Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Soon, the production team released the dynamic map of the votes. After looking at the dynamic map, many skeptical netizens finally understood the reason for Mei Tongs high votes. The netizens lamented that Mei Tongs fans were much better than Mei Tong herself. Soon, there was another topic of discussion on the Internet: Is it fair for fans to spend money to vote? Some people said that this was naturally unfair. Only capable actors like Yang Na should be first. Others said that capital affected the fairness of many things. This was an objective fact. Fans throwing money was also a kind of ¡°money ability¡±. Was it unfair for others to spend money? Yang Na¡¯s fans could also throw money to vote! Under this discussion, a netizen mocked, ¡°Those who support the second theory are Mei Tongs fans, right?¡± After the production team announced the dynamic picture, Mei Tongs fans no longer kept a low profile and openly admitted the fact that they had spent money to buy votes. Mei Tongs fans also said that the eight groups had already finished their performances. Among them, Yang Na, who performed the best, did not have as many votes as Mei Tong. Furthermore, the subsequent groups might not be able to perform as well as Yang Na¡¯s group. In other words, as long as no one had more votes than Mei Tong, Mei Tong would be the celebrity student who got first place in the individual votes! This was a great honor. In the future, they could brag about it online for a long time. The netizens were all scolding Mei Tongs fans for being shameless. Could the data bought with money represent strength? Mei Tongs fans immediately retaliated: So what if you have the ability? Didn¡¯t you still lose to Mei Tong? Just wait and see. No one will have more votes than Mei Tong! At the event location, the results of the individual votes also surprised the directors and flying guests. Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows in surprise and fell silent. Han Chi observed Jiang Fei¡¯s expression. He knew that Jiang Fei had left the entertainment industry for many years. Now that he saw such a thing happening, he must be very disappointed in the current situation of the entertainment industry. ¡®lihe netizens¡¯ discussion did not have much of an impact on the show itself. The recording continued. After that, the remaining groups that had yet to perform continued to perform. Among the remaining eight groups, the third to perform was the Leather Drum Opera. The members of this group were all B and C-rank celebrity students. When they saw the appearance of the Leather Drum Opera, the netizens expressed their dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my clothes before coming back. There¡¯s nothing to see in this group. The theme of the play is not suitable for performance on stage, not to mention that the actors in this group don¡¯t even have an A-rank.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already a little sleepy now. This show is really impressive, awesome. It¡¯s actually been live- streaming for almost an entire day. I¡¯ve never seen such a long live-stream. However, to be honest, the classic re-enactment segment didn¡¯t give me much of a surprise. I originally thought that there would be a team that could surpass the classic. From the looks of it, it¡¯s already not bad to be able to restore the classics like Yang Na t s team.¡± ¡°Hey, have you forgotten? Lu Zhen hasn¡¯t performed yet. I¡¯m looking forward to her Madam Sharon.¡¯ ¡°I have no objections to Lu Zhen¡¯s strength, but Madam Sharon is the same as Leather Drum Opera. Essentially, it¡¯s not suitable for her to perform on stage. Even if Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills are good, she definitely can¡¯t give the audience too many surprises. Moreover, 1 took a look. Lu Zhen is the second last to perform. At that time, the audience would probably be very sleepy. After watching so many sets of performances, they would be tired. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy her group¡¯s performance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, I¡¯m very sleepy now. I¡¯m completely relying on my will to support myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. Lu Zhen¡¯s situation is really dangerous. If most of the audience goes to sleep, there will definitely be fewer netizens voting for her. What should we do?¡± The netizens discussed Lu Zhen enthusiastically, and comments flashed across the live-stream. Jiang Fei was a little surprised as he looked at his cell phone. At the event location of the show, Jiang Fei did not intend to look at his cell phone. However, before Lu Rou¡¯s performance, he wanted to know what the netizens thought of her, so he could not help but take out his phone to look at the comments in the live-stream. Seeing that the netizens did not have any hope for Lu Rou¡¯s performance, Jiang Fei felt terrible. Thinking that Lu Rou must have been doing badly in the entertainment industry all these years, his heart ached even more. Then, Jiang Fei saw the netizens begin to discuss Lu Zhen. Many netizens said that for Lu Zhen. no matter how sleepy they were. they would persevere. The comments from the netizens gave Jiang Fei a new understanding of Lu Zhen¡¯s high national status. Jiang Fei closed his cell phone and stopped thinking about the netizens¡¯ discussions. He focused all his attention on the stage. On the stage, a few people from the ¡°Leather Drum Opera¡± team appeared.. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Disguise Chapter 312: Disguise Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Leather Drum Opera is a story about dreams and cultural heritage. The female lead had learned how to play the leather drum from her family since she was young. Her personality was simple and straightforward. Her dream was to let the leather drum play appear on the big stage and let the entire world feel the charm of the leather drum play. Later, the female lead came to the city from the countryside with her dream, looking for a chance to realize her dream. After a series of setbacks, the female lead finally fulfilled her dream by performing a traditional drama at the opening ceremony of the Olympic Games. This was basically the storyline. On the stage, Lu Rou was wearing a red performance outfit. The white belt outlined her slender waist. Her long hair was tied up with a simple hairpin, making her look neat. After Lu Rou appeared, someone in the live-stream immediately said, ¡°Eh? Lu Rou¡¯s appearance is actually not bad. She¡¯s much better-looking than her previous attire. I like the show¡¯s stylist!¡¯ ¡°Why do I feel that there¡¯s something in Lu Rou¡¯s eyes? She¡¯s always been like a wooden person, but there seems to be light in her eyes now! Could it be that I¡¯m hallucinating?¡± ¡°I¡¯m suddenly interested in watching more. Anyway, I¡¯m not working tomorrow. I¡¯ll make a cup of coffee and continue watching.¡± Lu Rou¡¯s appearance attracted the interest of many netizens. Even some people who did not have a good impression of her continued to watch patiently. On the stage, Lu Rou did not know what the people in the live-stream were discussing about her. Before she went on stage, she actually wanted to change this set of clothes. In her opinion, this outfit was too simple and not eye-catching at all! Jiang Fei had chosen this outfit for her, and he had asked the stylist to help her design her hairstyle. While changing and styling, Lu Rou was already very dissatisfied. However, Jiang Fei had helped her so much during the rehearsal, and the other party was such a big shot. She did not dare to refute, afraid that she would anger Jiang Fei. Lu Rou was very worried that Bian Lang would give up on nurturing her as Bian Langs attitude towards her was getting worse. She had to quickly find a backup. liang Fei. who had taken the initiative to deliver himself to her door. was obviously the most suitable person. She could not offend Jiang Fei! With this thought in mind, Lu Rou forced herself to remain silent while putting on her makeup. Just as Lu Rou was suppressing the dissatisfaction in her heart, she suddenly saw Jiang Fei staring at something on the table. Following Jiang Fei¡¯s gaze, she saw that it was the necklace she had just taken off. Lu Rou glanced at Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei sensed her gaze and smiled. ¡°Your necklace is very beautiful. Where did you get it?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Rou thanked him politely and found an excuse. ¡°My mother gave it to me.¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she snatched this necklace from Lu Zhen, right? Hearing Lu Rou¡¯s words, a trace of confusion flashed across Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. After seeing Lu Rou wearing the necklace, Jiang Fei had already checked Lu Rou¡¯s background. He knew that Lu Rou¡¯s father ran a management company. At that time, Jiang Fei guessed that Lu Rou might have been adopted by Lu He and his wife because the information showed that Lu He had also adopted another child. However, Lu Rou¡¯s words puzzled Jiang Fei. This necklace should have been with Lu Rou from the beginning. Why did Lu Rou say that this necklace was given to her by her mother? Could it be that this necklace was not Lu Rou¡¯s, but Lu Rou¡¯s mother had obtained it from somewhere else? Jiang Fei shook his head and felt that his guess might be wrong. Perhaps Lu Rou was still young when she was adopted by Lu He and his wife, so she didn¡¯t remember this necklace. In order to hide the fact that she was adopted, Lu He and his wife lied to her that this necklace didn¡¯t belong to her. This way, Lu Rou would not have the thought of looking for her biological parents through the necklace. Jiang Fei knew that many adoptive families did not want their children to look for her biological parents in the future, so Lu Rou¡¯s mother could completely hide the fact that she was adopted from Lu Rou. At the thought of this, the doubts in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated. On the stage, Lu Rou performed according to Jiang Fei¡¯s instructions. A few minutes later, Lu Rou picked up a spear on the stage. The spear danced in her hand. She stepped on the drums of the music and stabbed the spear before retracting it. Then, she posed beautifully. This scene showed that the female lead had come to a martial arts drama production team for an audition and performed a move for the production team on the spot. This scene was not in the original script. Jiang Fei had added it to Lu Rou after reading the script.. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Onstage Chapter 313: Onstage Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Fei had also taught Lu Rou this performance. Originally, Jiang Fei had designed a few more complicated and stunning martial arts moves for Lu Rou, but Lu Rou could not learn them at all. There was no choice. Jiang Fei could only teach her the simplest. However, judging from the applause of the audience at the event location, the stage effect of this simple move was very good. On the stage, Lu Rou, who was dressed in red, was young and energetic. She looked even more handsome with a spear. To the audience who were used to seeing all kinds of beauties in the entertainment industry, this kind of neutral handsomeness made their eyes light up. When the performance of the ¡°Leather Drum Opera¡± group ended, the event location was filled with enthusiastic applause. Lu Rou¡¯s breathing was a little messy. She was exhausted from running and jumping on the stage just now. Seeing that the audience at the event location was actually clapping for her, Lu Rou couldn¡¯t help but raise her chin, her cheeks flushed with excitement and smugness. She knew that she was a talented actress. Look, the audience finally knew how to appreciate her acting skills. She had performed so well today. Perhaps she could suppress Lu Zhen¡¯s limelight in the end and achieve a stunning counterattack! The more Lu Rou thought about it, the happier she felt. The smile on her face became even brighter. At the same time, Lu Rou felt a little regretful. If only she was wearing more beautiful clothes today. And this hairstyle was too simple. There was nothing special about it. It was completely not worthy of her beautiful face. Lu Rou looked up and saw Jiang Fei smiling and clapping. He even gave her a thumbs up. The man¡¯s smile became even more charming, like a spring breeze blowing through one¡¯s heart. Lu Rou¡¯s heart raced. No wonder Jiang Fei was so popular in the past. His looks were not inferior to that of a popular male celebrity even when he was 40 years old. At the same time, Lu Rou was also a little proud. A legendary figure in the domestic entertainment industry had actually taken a fancy to her. This was enough to prove that her charm was unstoppable! After this episode ended, she had to find an opportunity to treat Jiang Fei to a meal to solidify their relationship. After the performance of the Leather Drum Opera ended, Shire could not help but turn to Han Chi and say, really didn¡¯t expect the Leather Drum Opera to perform so well. Although the acting skills of the four of them are still a little rusty, they can barely be considered passable. Moreover, the adaptation of the plot is very suitable to be performed on stage and can attract the interest of the audience.¡¯ Han Chi nodded. ¡°I originally thought that everyone in this group would be eliminated. Now, it seems that the situation might change.¡± In the waiting area at the back of the stage, Yi Fan and the others also heard the applause of the audience at the front of the stage. Beth was a little surprised. ¡°Did the Leather Drum Opera do well? I thought¡­¡± She looked embarrassed. After all, it was not good to discriminate against competitors. Yi Fan scratched his head and said, ¡°They didn¡¯t even have an A-rank actor in their team, but they actually won the audience¡¯s cheers in the end. They¡¯re really amazing.¡± Lu Zhen remained silent as she listened to Beth and Yi Fan¡¯s discussion. She naturally knew why Lu Rou¡¯s team had such a stunning performance in the end. It was because they had received Jiang Fei¡¯s help. Jiang Fei was indeed a legendary figure in the domestic entertainment industry. In just a few hours, he could actually make a team whose acting skills were substandard hand a satisfactory answer sheet to the audience. Gu Meng interrupted Beth and Yi Fan¡¯s discussion about the Leather Drum Opera and said solemnly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to us how others perform. We just have to focus on our performance. We¡¯re going on stage soon. Are you all ready?¡± Yi Fan and Beth nodded seriously. ¡®Yes, Teacher Gu, we¡¯re ready!¡± Because they were well-prepared and had a deep understanding of Madam Sharon, Beth and Yi Fan were filled with faith in their team¡¯s performance in front of the audience. This belief dispelled the nervousness and confusion in their hearts, and their eyes burned with a small flame. Not long after, with the emcee¡¯s introduction, it was finally Madam Sharon¡¯s turn to perform. Madam Sharon drew the penultimate person to go on stage. At this moment, it was already nighttime. After watching the first dozen sets of performances, the audience had already fallen into aesthetic fatigue and found it difficult to concentrate completely. When they saw Madam Sharon¡¯s team go on stage, the applause sounded a little weak.. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Disadvantage Chapter 314: Disadvantage Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations One could imagine that the situation of the audience in the live-stream would not be much better. Shire looked at Lu Zhen and the others worriedly and couldn¡¯t help but say to Bai Ge, ¡°It would be great if they went on stage early. This timing is very disadvantageous to their performance.¡± Bai Ge was still as calm as ever. It was as if even if the sky collapsed, it would not let him stand up from his chair. He leaned back in his chair and smiled faintly. ¡°True experts will never be picky about the environment. They will use their strength to prove everything.¡± Han Chi looked at Bai Ge in surprise and could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯re so confident in Lu Zhen? Your tone is really arrogant.¡± Bai Ge maintained his smile and did not say anything else. After Lu Zhen and the other three went onto the stage, they quickly got into character. In order to better present Madam Sharon, Lu Zhen changed the script slightly and condensed the plot of the original movie. It was closer to a stage play. In the first scene, Lu Zhen, who was playing Madam Sharon, was humiliated by the landlady because she didn¡¯t have money to pay the rent. The landlady even threatened Sharon to throw out their things. Madam Sharon was reprimanded by the landlady. Her expression was filled with anger, humiliation, fatigue, and numbness. After hearing the landlady¡¯s reprimand, she opened her mouth and said hoarsely, ¡°Sorry, please give me a little more time.¡¯ The landlady snorted and rolled her eyes. ¡°If you really can¡¯t, find another man. Stop showing off. You¡¯re just an incompetent woman. It¡¯s impossible for you to support three children!¡± The landlady¡¯s words seemed to annoy Sharon. Her brow furrowed and anger and stubbornness flashed in her eyes, but she forcibly resisted the urge to argue back and said nothing. The camera at the event location gave Lu Zhen a close-up. The audience saw her beautiful and haggard side profile and saw the muscles on her face tremble slightly. There was no exaggerated expression on Sharon¡¯s face, but every audience seemed to be able to sense the forbearance and humiliation in Sharon¡¯s heart at this moment. The scene changed to Sharon returning to the house with a bag of freshly bought bread and cheap coffee powder. When her daughter, Rena, saw her mother return home, her expression was cold. She glanced at the thing in Sharon¡¯s hand and her expression was numb. Her son, Ryan, got up from his desk and walked over to Sharon. In a careful and apprehensive tone, he told her that he had been admitted to a special class at the Workers¡¯ School. To other children, being able to get into the special class with outstanding results was something worth celebrating and showing off. However, at this moment, Ryan¡¯s tone was not happy at all. Instead, it was extremely heavy. Continuing school meant spending more money. Ryan was a sensible child. He was well aware of his family¡¯s financial situation. Sharon was stunned for two seconds before she forced a smile and looked at her son encouragingly. ¡°Very good. I knew Ryan was the best.¡± The camera zoomed in on Sharon¡¯s face. The audience saw that Sharon¡¯s expression at this moment was very complicated. She seemed to be happy, but this happiness was heavy and suppressed. Her dim eyes revealed a hint of pride for her son and love as a mother, but the corners of her drooping eyes revealed the helplessness and panic in her heart. Her son had gotten into a good school, but where did she get the money to continue his schooling? After the simple dinner hour, Sharon returned to the study. Although it was called a study, it was actually just a dirty blue cloth separating an area in the kitchen. There was a small desk against the wall behind the blue cloth. On the desk were several old books and a dictionary, as well as an inkwell and a gas lamp. Sharon was so practiced that she took out a piece of paper and prepared to write. She often stayed up all night writing manuscripts. In order not to disturb the children¡¯s rest, she moved the desk to the narrow kitchen. Sharon finished her draft for the day. Then, putting down her pen, she stared vacantly at the glow of the gas lamp. The audience didn¡¯t know what Sharon was thinking, but her dull eyes were extremely oppressive. Many people who had experienced all kinds of hardships in life seemed to have seen themselves. They would often fall into deep confusion and despair late at night, questioning the world and doubting the meaning of their existence. At dawn, Madam Sharon woke up and started working in the laundromat again. In the laundromat, she saw her husband¡¯s cheating lover. The two women met and naturally disliked each other.. Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Genius Chapter 315: Genius Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Her husband¡¯s lover looked at Sharon¡¯s weathered face and hunched body and smiled sympathetically. ¡°Oh, dear Sharon, it¡¯s only been two years since we last met. How did you become like this? Listen to me. You can¡¯t go on like this. Men won¡¯t be interested in you at all when they see you like this. Allen left you in the first place because you were so boring. Women should dress up like flowers. That will get men¡¯s love. Look at you. You¡¯re almost withered. It¡¯s sad.¡¯ Everything her husband¡¯s lover said annoyed Sharon. She wanted to throw the dirty water in the basin at the bitch in front of her, but she held back because she didn¡¯t want to lose the job she¡¯d worked so hard to get. When she got home that night, Sharon sat on the desk and hammered it angrily. Her eyes were burning with anger. She cursed under her breath. Anger made her expression much more lively. She didn¡¯t look so numb and lifeless anymore. Sharon took out the manuscript. After thinking for a moment, her eyes suddenly flickered with a strange light. The corners of her mouth curled into a malicious smile as she began to write quickly. Sharon was a writer, so she based herself on her odious husband and his lover, created two comical and ridiculous villain characters, and then set them up for a very unhappy end. After staying up all night to finish writing, Sharon rubbed her sore neck and wrists, pressed her overworked lumbar spine, and struggled to get up and go to bed. Below the stage, the audience watched intently. None of them were distracted, and none of them looked impatient at the bland plot. Everyone¡¯s attention was captured by Lu Zhen¡¯s performance. Lu Zhen on the stage seemed to be no longer herself. The audience could not even remember what the original Lu Zhen looked like. The woman standing there in old clothes was not the big star Lu Zhen, but a small figure abandoned by the Goddess of Fate, She was a pitiful person struggling in the swamp of life. Sharon¡¯s misery, hilarity, darkness, and despair were all displayed in these performances. The character¡¯s image quickly became three-dimensional and vivid on the stage. There were almost no deliberate traces of Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills. It was as natural as breathing. In the director¡¯s seat, Shire¡¯s initial admiration turned to deep thought, then to shock. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her voice and say to Han Chi, ¡°Oh my god! Oh my god! Her performance almost made me forget about Audrev Wall¡¯s Madam Sharon! ¡± Han Chi¡¯s gaze was also fixed on Lu Zhen. He did not hide the admiration in his eyes. Then, Han Chi looked at Jiang Fei beside him and took the initiative to interact with him. ¡°This child is not bad, right?¡± Due to the fact that Mei Tongs fans had bought the votes, Han Chi guessed that Jiang Fei might not have a good impression of this show and was even more disappointed in the current situation of the entertainment industry. At this moment, Han Chi actually wanted to comfort Jiang Fei. There were still some outstanding newcomers in the entertainment industry, such as Lu Zhen. Jiang Fei turned to look at Han Chi. There was a hint of emotion in his usually calm eyes. He nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s amazing.¡± Only now did Jiang Fei see this girl called Lu Zhen¡¯s shocking talent in acting. What shocked Jiang Fei even more was that the information showed that Lu Zhen had just reached adulthood this year. At such a young age, her acting skills had actually been refined to such a level. One had to know that Madam Sharon¡¯s image did not require the actors to have explosive acting skills. Instead, it required the actors to restrain themselves. However, most actors could not convey the rich emotions of the characters while restraining themselves. Sometimes, restraining themselves was even harder than exploding. However, Lu Zhen completed it very well. She used a lot of techniques during the performance, but it did not seem deliberate at all. More importantly, she also had a strong sense of belief. Jiang Fei could tell that she had completely treated herself as Madam Sharon. She had already become one with the character! Jiang Fei only touched the threshold when he was about 30 years old. Moreover, he was not familiar with it. How old was Lu Zhen? She could already do it! When Jiang Fei was young, he was called a ¡°genius actor¡± by film critics. They praised him for having ¡°cosmetic surgery-like acting skills¡±. But now, when he saw Lu Zhen, Jiang Fei felt that his talent was not worth mentioning at all. An actor like Lu Zhen was a true genius.. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Moon Chapter 316: Moon Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the stage, the scene changed. The audience saw Madam Sharon push open the door and walk into the house. She looked extremely tired. She was clearly only in her thirties, but she looked like an old woman. Madam Sharon still had a vicious look in her eyes. It was obvious that she had experienced something bad today. She was cursing like a bad-tempered auntie that could be seen everywhere in life. She lay on the sofa in frustration. She originally wanted to sleep, but she suddenly remembered something and immediately walked to a corner of the room. Only then did the audience see that there was a paper box in the corner. The paper box had a hole in it, and they could see a duck inside. Madam Sharon squatted down and changed clean water and food for the duck. This duck was brought home by Madam Sharon¡¯s youngest son, but the child naturally did not know how to take care of a small animal. The eldest daughter usually did not care about the family¡¯s matters, while the second son was busy studying. The two of them were not interested in this duck at all, so in the end, the task of taking care of the duck naturally fell to Madam Sharon. Madam Sharon¡¯s actions of changing the water and food for the duck were a little rough because she was not in a good mood at the moment, but she still had to serve a duck. This naturally made her even more frustrated. She muttered, ¡°Three children are not enough. Another duck is here! God, 1 really can¡¯t live a day like this. Destroy!! Madam Sharon was venting at the side while the duck was eating with its head lowered. She looked at the duck and slowly stopped complaining. She squatted on the floor and tilted her head to watch the duck eat. At this moment, the entire recording hall was very quiet. The audience did not make any sound. After an unknown period of time, her light voice sounded. ¡°You must be very happy now. Yes, eat more. At least you¡¯re happy in our family.¡± Hearing this, some people in the audience felt like crying. They wanted to cry for Madam Sharon¡¯s tragic fate and for her gentleness towards a duck in such a situation. Madam Sharon finished feeding the duckling and dragged her tired body back to bed. She lay stiffly on the bed and did not look angry at all. The audience was even worried that she would fall into a permanent sleep. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked out of the window. At that moment, there was a faint ¡°moonlight¡± shining on her bed. Her dry and lively eyes slowly became focused, and her tired and haggard face revealed a hint of gentle peace under the ¡°moonlight.¡± Madam Sharon looked at the ¡°moon¡± outside the window. She was like a quiet statue. After an unknown period of time, she suddenly said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Why is this annoying moon so beautiful?¡± Then, Madam Sharon slowly closed her eyes, turned over, and lay down to sleep again. Why was this annoying moon so beautiful? This sentence seemed to be filled with complaints, but her tone was calm and gentle. This strong contradiction deeply impacted every audience in the event location and live-stream. At this moment, even those in the audience who did not immediately understand this sentence could feel Madam Sharon¡¯s feelings when she saw the moon. On the stage, the ¡°moonlight¡± that fell on Madam Sharon dimmed bit by bit. The narrator said, ¡°That night, Madam Sharon never woke up again. She left quietly. No one knows if she had a beautiful dream under the moonlight.¡± After the performance ended, the event location fell silent for a few seconds. Sounds of sobbing came from the audience. The production team¡¯s camera swept over, and several audience members were wiping their tears. Then, thunderous applause sounded from the event location. A large number of audience members even stood up excitedly and applauded. Many people cheered Lu Zhen¡¯s name excitedly. Not only did the number of comments in the live-stream not decrease because of the late night, but it also increased. ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t stop crying. I¡¯m so sad!¡± ¡°Why is Madam Sharon¡¯s life so sad? I really want to hug her.¡± ¡°l cried too, but I was touched. Madam Sharon has suffered so much in her life, but she¡¯s still living hard. Perhaps she doesn¡¯t love this world, but she loves something concrete. This is the same as me. People rely on some small beauty to resist the suffering of life..¡± Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Praise Chapter 317: Praise Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Me too. I think Madam Sharon is actually the epitome of many people.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the original movie. It doesn¡¯t seem to have the scene of Madam Sharon looking at the moon at the end. Did Director Bai Ge help Lu Zhen design it? I think the adaptation is very good and more dramatic.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so touched. Lu Zhen is definitely an actress who has been underestimated. 1 think she can be said to be Audrey Wall of Country Z. Not only does she have such beauty, but she also has such acting skills. Her future will definitely be limitless! ¡± The audience in the live-stream discussed intensely. The atmosphere was actually much livelier than when the show first started. Soon, a marketing account posted the performance of Lu Zhen¡¯s team and Lu Zhen¡¯s personal edited video on the Internet with an extremely gimmicky title. ¡°Lu Zhen¡ªAudrey Wall of Country Z!¡¯ In the discussion square below this topic, most people expressed their praise for Lu Zhen¡¯s superb acting skills. Xiaoxiao had been paying attention to the public opinion on the Internet. Seeing that Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills had been recognized by the audience and her popularity had exploded, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Just as Xiaoxiao was feeling happy, Ye Xuan suddenly called. After picking up the call, Ye Xuan¡¯s calm voice sounded. ¡°Let the fans explain. Don¡¯t let the audience call Lu Zhen the Audrey Wall from Country Z.¡± Xiaoxiao was stunned and did not understand for a moment. Audrey Wall was an international superstar who had been famous for many years. She had won the Angel Award for Best Actress. What was wrong with being compared to such a legendary figure? However, Xiaoxiao did not doubt Ye Xuan¡¯s decision. She did not ask further and immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, Sister Ye Xuan. I¡¯ll do it now.¡± After hanging up, Ye Xuan stood up, took her handbag, and prepared to go to the event location to pick up Lu Zhen. Today was a rest day. Most of the employees in the company did not come to work, and the staff on duty had basically left. However, to Ye Xuan, there was no difference between a work day and a rest day seven days a week. Now, she was free after a day of work. Coincidentally, Lu Zhen had finished her performance, so she wanted to pick her up and discuss something with her. Ye Xuan pushed open the office door, walked through the corridor, and pressed the elevator button. The elevator door opened, and she looked at the man standing in the elevator in surprise. Song Jia nodded slightly at Ye Xuan. ¡®Going home?¡± Ye Xuan walked into the elevator. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to pick Lu Zhen up. This episode has been recorded for almost a day. I¡¯ll buy her some food and send it over.¡± Song Jia remained silent. Ye Xuan looked at Song Jia¡¯s figure projected on the wall of the elevator. Her mind spun and she suddenly realized something. After thinking for a moment, a smile appeared on Ye Xuan¡¯s lips. ¡°l suddenly remembered that 1 have something on. Why don¡¯t you pick her up for me and buy her something to eat?¡± Song Jia slowly turned to look at Ye Xuan. The two smart people¡¯s gazes converged. There was no embarrassment on Song Jia¡¯s calm face, which disappointed Ye Xuan slightly. The elevator continued down. Ye Xuan asked again, ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s performance in this episode is much better than I imagined. I really didn¡¯t expect her to improve so quickly.¡± Ye Xuan did not ask Song Jia if he had seen Lu Zhen¡¯s performance in this episode, as if she had tacitly agreed to this fact. Song Jia nodded slightly. Ye Xuan crossed her arms and thought of something. She turned to look at Song Jia. ¡°Did you give up the first-grade drama that Ansha accepted previously?¡± Ansha was the S-rank female celebrity who had gotten into trouble previously. Jia Le had previously accepted a first-rate production of a big IP television drama for Ansha. It was considered the best resource that Jia Le could get at the moment. Now that Ansha had gotten into trouble, the female lead of that drama naturally had to be changed. Ye Xuan guessed that the producers should have terminated their cooperation with Jia Le. Song Jia shook his head slowly and replied, ¡°The production team looked for me and said that we can continue to work together. We just have to get Lu Zhen to take on this movie.¡¯ Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows. She did not expect to hear Lu Zhen¡¯s name. Although she was a little surprised, Ye Xuan thought for a moment and quickly understood the reason for the producer¡¯s decision. That drama was a top-notch IP drama. There would not be more than five such production-level dramas in the country in a year. Naturally, the investment cost was extremely high. Therefore, he had to ensure that the drama would be popular after it was released so that he would not lose money. How could he ensure the topic and popularity of the television drama? Naturally, he would invite top celebrities to participate. In addition, because it was a first-class big production, the actors¡¯ acting skills could not be too bad. Otherwise, they would not be able to support such a big production.. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Priority Chapter 318: Priority Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was because of these reasons that the producer found Jia Le and chose Ansha as the female lead. On one hand, Ansha was popular enough, and on the other hand, Ansha¡¯s acting skills were guaranteed. Logically speaking, in a large-scale television drama, the male and female leads should be top actors. However, the situation of this IP drama was a little special. There were a total of three male leads in this drama, and their scenes were basically similar. That was the problem. The money invested by the investors did not come from the wind. After signing Ansha, they would not be able to fork out so much money to sign with three top male artists. If there were difficulties, there would naturally be a solution. For the production team, the solution was to choose three B-list actors. This way, on the one hand, they could control the cost. On the other hand, they could also let a top female artist bring the popularity of these three B-list actors. If the popularity of the television drama was high enough, these three B-list actors might be promoted to A-list actors. As the three male actors knew that they would have a chance to improve their status in the entertainment industry by acting in this movie, their remuneration would be even lower, and the production team would save a lot of money. However, the current situation was not as good as he had imagined. After Ansha¡¯s accident, the investors had no choice but to find another top female celebrity on the same level as Ansha to be the female lead. However, top female stars with acting skills were not like cabbages that could be found everywhere in the market. How could they find them just like that? The other top female celebrities had either signed contracts with other production teams or were invited to variety shows. Now, this television drama was in a hurry to start filming. For a moment, they really could not find a suitable female lead. At this moment, the producer cast his gaze on Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen had just participated in Celebrity Performance Class 2 and was very popular. Her popularity was not inferior to Ansha¡¯s at all, and Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills were naturally flawless. In all aspects, Lu Zhen was an extremely suitable candidate. More importantly, the producer had asked around. There was only one movie Lu Zhen was filming in the second half of the year. Moreover, Lu Zhen was not a female lead, but a supporting role. The scenes would be completed quickly, so Lu Zhen had a schedule for the second half of the year! For all the reasons above, the producers suggested that Lu Zhen could play the female lead. To them, this was the best solution within the range of choices. Ye Xuan held her chin and thought for a few seconds before quickly shaking her head. ¡°No, if Lu Zhen is sure that she wants to participate in Samir¡¯s new movie, she has to prepare for that role in advance in the second half of the year. Not only is Samir very demanding of actors, but he also hates it when actors go to other production teams to film. If Lu Zhen takes on other films at the same time, it will definitely anger him.¡± If she offended an internationally famous director, Lu Zhen would not be able to survive in the international film industry in the future. Song Jia nodded. ¡°l think so too, so I haven¡¯t responded to them yet.¡± The company¡¯s current idea was to send the other A-rank female celebrities to the production team of this IP drama. Although it was a forceful lowering of the female lead¡¯s level to the other party, it was very beneficial to Jia Le. Perhaps an A-rank female celebrity in the company could rely on this first-class big production drama to become popular. There was no suitable female lead in the production team now, and there was still room for negotiation between the two sides. Hence, Jia Le did not reject them too firmly and was still testing if the other party could accept an A-rank female star as the female lead. At this point, Ye Xuan sighed and said to Song Jia, ¡°It¡¯s a domestically produced big IP television drama and a small supporting role in an international director¡¯s movie that appears for a few minutes, but we can only choose the latter. It¡¯s really lamentable when I think about it.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t say anything and looked ahead calmly. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t want Song Jia to agree with her. She and Song Jia knew very well that it was extraordinarily difficult for domestic actors to step onto the international stage, They had to seize all the opportunities. Therefore, no matter what resources in the country found Lu Zhen, she could only give up. It was a matter of priority. The elevator door opened and Ye Xuan bade farewell to Song Jia. She didn¡¯t plan to go home at first, but since she had asked Song Jia to pick up Lu Zhen, she could only go home and rest now. Ye Xuan stretched and watched Song Jia walk towards the parking lot. A faint smile appeared on her lips.. ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be cold, but you must want to see someone immediately, right?¡± Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Inquiry Chapter 319: Inquiry Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the recording hall, all the groups in the classic reenactment segment had finished performing. The production team was about to announce the group votes and individual votes for the next eight groups. Lu Zhen was already standing on the stage with the other three members of the team, waiting for the results of the votes to be announced. She knew that her performance was successful. From the feedback of the audience¡¯s standing ovation, she believed that the ¡°Madam Sharon¡± team had presented a qualified answer to all the audience. Lu Zhen was also satisfied with her performance. During the performance, she had no distracting thoughts and was completely immersed in the performance. She even entered a wonderful state where the souls of the actors themselves and the characters overlapped. This was something she had never experienced in her previous performances. This feeling also allowed her to gain a lot of new experience in acting. There was something else that Lu Zhen did not expect. Before she went on stage, she was still immersed in sadness and despair. For an actress, she could not have too many distracting thoughts when acting. It was even more taboo for her emotions to fluctuate too violently. At first, Lu Zhen chose to forcefully suppress those negative emotions in her heart, but she still could not completely escape the influence of those emotions. When she first entered the performance state, the pain in her heart made her look a little tired and fragile. Lu Zhen was about to adjust her state of mind and quickly get rid of the influence of her emotions. But at this moment, she suddenly realized something. This tiredness and vulnerability seemed to be quite compatible with the state of Madam Sharon. After realizing this, Lu Zhen did not force herself out of her emotions during the performance. Instead, she followed her own state and handled every performance in a more natural way. In the end, she did the right thing. She boldly tried to bring real-life emotional experiences into the performance, which made her performance seem extremely natural and real and richer. Lu Zhen further understood what the training teacher had told her previously. ¡°Good actors can learn to mobilize the emotions they have already experienced and integrate them into their performance.¡± She had tested this theory with practice today. In a way, this was a coincidence, even though this ¡°luck¡± almost made Lu Zhen break down before she went on stage. When the production team was counting the votes, the emcee couldn¡¯t let the atmosphere at the event location turn cold, so he actively interacted with the directors. After the emcee asked the directors to evaluate the performances of the other teams, he mentioned Lu Zhen¡¯s team. The emcee said, ¡°From the audience¡¯s reaction, it can be seen that everyone is deeply touched by the performance of the members of Madam Sharon. Here, I also have a question for Director Bai Ge.¡± The production team would pay attention to the comments in the live- stream at all times. They would choose some representative questions raised by the netizens and let the emcee ask the director or celebrity students on the spot. The emcee looked at the note in his hand and continued, ¡°In the classic reenactment segment, there were major changes to the plot of ¡®Madam Sharon¡¯. Especially when the female lead said that to the moon, it was a plot that didn¡¯t exist in the original movie. The netizens felt that this was a genius change. Director Bai Ge, how did you come up with this plot?¡± Everyone at the event location turned to look at Bai Ge. Bai Ge still looked lazy. Shire handed him the microphone. He picked it up and smiled. ¡°No, I only directed the performance of the other three members of Madam Sharon¡¯s team. The changes to the script and the creation of the new plot were all done by Lu Zhen alone. You should ask her this question.¡± After Bai Ge finished speaking, the audience was shocked and looked at Lu Zhen in disbelief. Lu Zhen¡¯s performance was already enough to stun everyone. Now, Bai Ge told them that the changes to the script and the addition of a new plot were actually completed by Lu Zhen! This was no longer just a genius. This was simply a freak! Could Lu Zhen be a rare star in the entertainment industry? The emcee was also stunned for a few seconds. After a while, he looked at Lu Zhen in shock and admiration and asked her the question again. Lu Zhen did not expect Director Bai Ge¡¯s words to make her stand in an extremely high-profile position. Actually, she did not intend to mention this at all. In her opinion, as long as the performance in the end moved the audience, it was fine. What she did behind the scenes was not important.. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Thank You Chapter 320: Thank You Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, now that the emcee was looking at her with bright eyes, and the audience below the stage were also looking at her expectantly and curiously, Lu Zhen had no choice but to pick up the microphone and say simply, ¡°The change in the plot is to make the performance more suitable for the form of the stage play. As for the innovation of the last plot, my inspiration came from one person. I want to thank her here.¡± Since she had to answer the question, Lu Zhen prepared to say what was on her mind. She looked at Yang Nay who was sitting on the team sofa, and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Miss Yang Na, for telling me some stories about Madam Sharon¡¯s prototype. These stories have allowed me to understand this character better and inspired me. If the audience likes the new plot, it will all be Miss Yang Na¡¯s credit.¡± Yang Na sat on the sofa and was stunned. She did not expect Lu Zhen to suddenly mention her. The camera fell on Yang Na¡¯s face. Under the high-definition camera, one could see that the corners of Yang Na¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and her exquisite eye makeup was a little smudged. In fact, Yang Na had just cried more than twenty minutes ago. After watching Lu Zhen¡¯s performance of Madam Sharon, she couldn¡¯t control her tears. Yang Na originally wanted to observe Lu Zhen¡¯s performance with a judgmental and admiring attitude, but as she watched, she quickly became completely engrossed. She could no longer think about what technique Lu Zhen had used during the performance or evaluate Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills. It was as if she had returned to a few years ago when she was watching ¡°Madam Sharon¡± alone in a rented house. She saw a new but equally lively and three-dimensional Madam Sharon. Lu Zhen¡¯s acting style and technique were clearly different from Audrey Wall¡¯s. She had strong personal characteristics, but this did not make Yang Na, who had seen ¡°Madam Sharon¡± many times, feel strange. On the contrary, Yang Na felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s performance of Madam Sharon was more real and delicate. The realism might be because Yang Na had watched Lu Zhen and the others¡¯ performance up close, so she had obtained a completely different realism experience from watching a movie. However, in terms of detail, Lu Zhen was not inferior to Audrey Wall at all. The scene before Madam Sharon¡¯s death almost made Yang Na cry. That sentence, ¡°How can this annoying moon be so beautiful?¡± , was simply beyond Yang Na t s expectations. The moment Madam Sharon said that, Yang Na¡¯s soul was struck. She could completely sense Madam Sharon¡¯s mood at that moment. At that moment, Madam Sharon must have been wandering between the real world and the dream world. The real world had decided her fate in a dark, gloomy, depressed, and tired manner. However, the moonlight shone on the background of her fate, making her feel a beauty that transcended time and space, In front of beauty, everyone was equal. At that moment, Madam Sharon pulled herself out of the sorrow of the real world. She admired the moon, but she could not praise the beauty of the moon as passionately as a poet, because she was a poor person teased by fate. When she saw the beautiful moon, she could only say those words in an annoyed tone. However, this sentence was even more shocking than those gorgeous praises. This was another compliment from the soul of a person who was struggling in a desperate situation. This sentence was filled with the brilliance of human nature and could be said to be the masterpiece of the entire performance. After the performance ended, Yang Na wiped her tears. She no longer had the intention to compare herself to Lu Zhen. She really admired Lu Zhen. She also sincerely praised Lu Zhen¡¯s creativity and superb acting skills. However, at the same time, Yang Na still felt a sense of defeat. She knew that no matter how hard she tried, she could not reach Lu Zhen¡¯s level. Yang Na had already seen her ceiling. This feeling was too terrible. Amidst this conflicted mood, Yang Na suddenly heard Lu Zhen say her name. When she looked up, she saw Lu Zhen looking at her with her bright and sincere eyes. In front of the event location audience and everyone in the live-stream, Lu Zhen bent down and bowed to her. Yang Na suddenly stood up. Her usually calm face revealed a hint of helplessness, and her earlobes were slightly red. With the director¡¯s reminder, Yang Na finally realized what she wanted to say. She took the microphone from the staff and thought for a few seconds before saying, ¡°This is the work you completed. I might have just given you some inspiration. Your performance was very good. I was deeply touched. Thank you for making such a classic work shine..¡± Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: First Chapter 321: First Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was enthusiastic applause at the event location. Yang Na put down the microphone and sat back on the sofa. Her gaze landed on Lu Zhen. She raised her hands and applauded Lu Zhen. On the other side of the stage, Lu Rou, who was sitting in the B and C-rank celebrity seats, did not understand why the surrounding people were clapping for Lu Zhen. Were these people inexperienced? Was Lu Zhen¡¯s acting that good? All of them praised her like the light of the entertainment industry! Lu Rou glanced at the side of the director¡¯s seat and was even angrier. She saw that Jiang Fei was actually clapping with everyone and looking at Lu Zhen with undisguised praise. Lu Rou was so angry that she felt like she had been betrayed by Jiang Fei. Her good impression of Jiang Fei instantly decreased. This Jiang Fei actually applauded that b*tch! Was he blind because he was old? As the emcee interacted with the director and the celebrity students, the production team finished counting the votes and handed the envelope containing the final results to the emcee. Yi Fan and Beth both looked at the envelope nervously. They looked at each other, their expectant eyes tinged with apprehension. Lu Zhen glanced at the envelope and looked away. It was not that she did not care about the final outcome at all. She just did not value this outcome that much. In her opinion, she had already done her best within her ability and offered the best work to the audience. In the end, the audience would vote. The number of votes was not something she could decide. Regardless of whether the number of votes was high or low, she would happily accept it. While waiting for the results, Lu Zhen suddenly looked up at the flying guest seats. She saw Jiang Fei calmly looking at the group of celebrity students on the stage. His gaze did not stop on Lu Zhen. After the performance ended, Lu Zhen held back from looking at Jiang Fei. She was afraid that she would be even sadder after seeing Jiang Fei, but now, Lu Zhen still couldn¡¯t hold it in. What did Jiang Fei think of her after her performance? Before the recording of today¡¯s episode began, this question was very important to Lu Zhen. But now, she felt that the answer was not that important. Perhaps to the current Jiang Fei, no matter how well she performed, she was just a stranger. After Lu Zhen was reborn, she had worked hard to make Jiang Fei proud of her and let him know that his daughter was outstanding enough. Yet now, all of this seemed to have lost its meaning. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and felt the dull pain in the depths of her heart. On the stage, the emcee opened the first envelope. A smile appeared on his face as he announced in a loud voice, ¡°Congratulations to Madam Sharon¡¯s group. Their total votes are number one in all the groups!¡¯ The audience in the event location applauded. Everyone was convinced by this well-deserved result, and there was no controversy. Then, the emcee opened the second envelope. When the audience in the live-stream saw this, their breathing slowed. Someone couldn¡¯t help but send a bullet comment. ¡°Will Lu Zhen get first place in the individual votes?¡± Someone immediately said, ¡°l don¡¯t think so. Look at the time. Many people must have gone to sleep. The votes of the audience in Lu Zhen¡¯s live-stream will definitely shrink a lot. Moreover, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans can¡¯t buy votes. From the looks of it, the first place in the individual votes will probably still be Mei Tong.¡± ¡°How unlucky. If the first place in this episode¡¯s individual votes is really Mei Tong, I will definitely go to the official account of the production team to scold them. Can¡¯t they make preparations in advance to prevent buying votes from disturbing the fairness of the show?¡± Looking at the netizens¡¯ comments, Mei Tongs fans were very unhappy. They immediately retorted, ¡®You guys are such sour grapes. You just don¡¯t have the money to buy a vote. So what if you like Lu Zhen? Your love can¡¯t compare to our true love for Tongtong. The votes are the best proof!¡± ¡°Our Tongtong is still in her growth period. Her performance will get better and better in the future. With us protecting her, she will definitely be able to reach the end and even fight for the championship!¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. So what if you¡¯re not convinced? Our Tongtong is the well-deserved king of popularity!¡¯ Apart from these fans who were certain that Mei Tong would get first place, a small number of Mei Tongs fans were also worried that Lu Zhen would surpass Mei Tongs votes. After all, Lu Zhen¡¯s performance in ¡°Madam Sharon¡± was too good. They couldn¡¯t find any flaws even if they wanted to.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: 3S Chapter 322: 3S Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, the netizens¡¯ analysis was reasonable. They felt that the final outcome should not be reversed. On the one hand. it was already very late. Many viewers in the live-stream must have gone to rest. On the other hand, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans would not buy votes. In both situations, Lu Zhen¡¯s votes should not be able to surpass Mei Tongs. After all, in the first eight groups, Mei Tongs votes far exceeded Yang Na¡¯s. Everyone looked at the envelope in the emcee¡¯s hand nervously. At this moment, every second seemed so long. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the emcee held the opened envelope and said in an extremely excited and loud voice, ¡°First place in the individual votes¡ªLu Zhen! Congratulations, Lu Zhen!¡± After half a second of silence, the audience erupted into crazy screams. Applause surged like a tide. Countless people spontaneously shouted Lu Zhen¡¯s name. The situation at the event location was almost out of control. After the emcee announced the final results, Lu Zhen had yet to react. Her ears were filled with the cheers of the audience. She heard many people shouting her name. Lu Zhen had never felt such a straightforward and passionate love. It was not until Gu Meng pushed her that Lu Zhen woke up from her daze. Looking at the enthusiastic audience below the stage, Lu Zhen was affected by the atmosphere of the event location bit by bit. She was also excited. Seeing that her efforts had been recognized by the audience, she felt a strong sense of satisfaction and joy. Then, Lu Zhen took two steps forward and bent down 90 degrees to sincerely bow and thank the audience at the event location and in front of the live-stream. The netizens in the live-stream were also extremely excited. Many people gave small gifts worth between one yuan and ten yuan in the live-stream. If they did not turn off the special effects of the gifts, they could see that the sky above the live-stream was filled with flowers and balloons. Of course, some netizens did not forget to mock Mei Tong and her fans at such a moment¡ª ¡°Although money can sometimes buy many things, not everything can be bought with money! Lu Zhen got the undisputed first place. This proves that the audience will only buy good performances!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Instead of spending money to create fake data all day, why don¡¯t you persuade your Mei Tong to train her acting skills? She¡¯s not young anymore. If she doesn¡¯t have any ability, she won¡¯t be able to survive in the entertainment industry in the future.¡± ¡°This is so satisfying. I was so angry with Mei Tongs fans just now. Now, I feel so good. I¡¯ll be Lu Zhen¡¯s fan from now on!¡± ¡°After today¡¯s incident, I hope to see a change in the atmosphere of the entertainment industry in the future. Some popular celebrities should realize that only ability is the most important. Only by producing good works can they win the recognition and love of more ordinary audiences.¡± Mei Tongs fans gritted their teeth in anger when they saw the netizens¡¯ comments. They never expected Lu Zhen to be ranked first in the votes under such a disadvantageous situation. Even if they wanted to retaliate against those netizens who mocked Mei Tong for buying tickets, they could not find any excuse. This was because Lu Zhen¡¯s votes had indeed surpassed Mei Tongs. She was truly first. How infuriating! At the recording event location, after the emcee announced the results, he handed the microphone to Lu Zhen and gestured for her to give a speech. Lu Zhen took the microphone and thought for a moment. She turned to look at her three team members and said, ¡°Madam Sharon is a work completed by the four of us. First of all, I want to thank my team members. They have sacrificed a lot for this performance. Without them, there wouldn¡¯t be this performance. They a_re all very good!¡± The camera moved to the faces of Gu Meng and the others. Beth and Yi Fan saw that the audience was looking over. For a moment, they were nervous and flustered. Their faces turned red. Gu Meng was quite calm. She only nodded slightly and gave Lu Zhen a thumbs up with a smile. Lu Zhen returned Gu Mengs smile and continued, ¡°l still have to thank Director Bai Ge. His guidance has helped us a lot.¡± The emcee listened from the side. He originally thought that Lu Zhen wanted to say something, but after Lu Zhen thanked her teammates and Bai Ge, she put down the microphone and seemed to have finished speaking. The emcee was stunned. Couldn¡¯t Lu Zhen mention herself? She was a celebrity student with the first votes.. If she exchanged this honor for the ¡°S¡± standard, Lu Zhen would be the ¡®BS I¡¯ contestant since the show started! Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Elimination Chapter 323: Elimination Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, Lu Zhen¡¯s low profile did not match the achievements of the ¡°3S¡± at all. If it were any other celebrity student, they would definitely show off crazily in front of the camera and seize this excellent opportunity to make their presence known in front of the audience. The emcee looked at Lu Zhen and waited for a few seconds. Seeing that Lu Zhen really did not plan to say anything else, he could only speak again and move on to the next segment. The emcee announced that all the top three teams in the classic reenactment segment would advance. The celebrity students behind would determine whether they advanced or not according to their ranking. Soon, the list of students who had advanced and the votes ranking appeared on the big screen of the production team. The students below the top 40 were tragically eliminated. For a moment, the eliminated students had regretful and depressed expressions on their faces. The atmosphere at the event location seemed depressed and sad. Some of the star students with weaker mentalities even shed tears. Then, the eliminated students temporarily left the recording event location. Half of the people had left, and the stage suddenly seemed much quieter. Lu Rou stood on the stage and heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing Lu Zhen get first place, Lu Rou felt as if ants were crawling in her heart. However, she was very happy to see that her group¡¯s total votes were third. Lu Zhen¡¯s group was first and her group was third. The difference was not huge. Lu Zhen was just lucky. She would definitely find an opportunity to surpass Lu Zhen next time! As Lu Rou¡¯s performance in Leather Drum Opera was not bad, her personal votes were also very high. Looking at her ranking, Lu Rou became even more confident. Erin, who was standing beside Lu Rou, heaved a long sigh of relief when she saw that she had not been eliminated. She and the other members of the group were able to advance because the Leather Drum Opera was ranked third in the total number of votes. In fact, her personal votes were very low and she almost left the show. But after the relief, Erin became worried again. Erin knew very well that it was all thanks to Jiang Fei¡¯s guidance that they were able to achieve such good results this time. During the few hours in the rehearsal room, Jiang Fei taught them how to act and even helped them change the script. It could be said that it was all thanks to Jiang Fei that the four of them were able to advance. But would they still be so lucky in the next episode? In the director¡¯s seat, Shire couldn¡¯t help but look at Bai Ge and sigh. ¡°How can you be so lucky? Lu Zhen has done you too much honor.¡± Shire¡¯s tone was sour and a little envious and regretful. She wished she could snatch Lu Zhen from Bai Ge t s team. Bai Ge said with a smile, ¡°l have no choice.¡± Shire snorted and said indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug. In the third episode, the students will be divided into teams again. Who knows what the situation will be like then?¡± When Bai Ge heard this, he was neither angry nor anxious. He still looked carefree. ¡°Is that so? Perhaps Lu Zhen will choose me?¡± Shire was about to die from anger. Her cheeks were puffed up as she said angrily, ¡°l changed my script. One of the roles was specially tailored for Lu Zhen. I don¡¯t believe she won¡¯t be tempted.¡± In the third episode, the four directors would officially participate in the competition segment. Each director would produce a script they had created. The actors could choose the script they were interested in and join the director¡¯s team to complete the final performance. After knowing this segment, Shire specially changed a character in her script, hoping to move Lu Zhen and make her choose to come to her team. Shire finally understood that Lu Zhen was a treasure. Obtaining Lu Zhen was equivalent to obtaining the final victory! Bai Ge listened to Shire and did not comment. Han Chi listened from the side and suddenly thought of something. He could not help but ask, ¡°Old Bai, you said that you didn¡¯t guide Lu Zhen in her performance. What¡¯s going on?¡± Previously, after the emcee asked a question, Bai Ge said that he had only guided the performance of the other three members of Madam Sharon¡¯s team. Han Chi was a little curious. Why didn¡¯t Bai Ge guide Lu Zhen¡¯s performance? Hearing Han Chi¡¯s question, Shire was also a little puzzled. She held her chin and looked at Bai Ge. Bai Ge was known in the industry as the ¡°director who is the best at training actors.¡± The audience joked that even if he was a blockhead, Director Bai Ge could enlighten him in acting.. As a director who was so good at discovering the characteristics of actors and guiding them to perform, how could Bai Ge not guide Lu Zhen? Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Award Chapter 324: Award Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Ge smiled and looked at Lu Zhen, who was standing on the stage. There was a hint of admiration in his eyes. He said calmly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need my guidance in playing the role of Madam Sharon. If I say too much, it will weaken her performance.¡± Shire was stunned. Bai Ge t s evaluation was quite high. Bai Ge had worked with more than ten Best Actors and Best Actresses in his life, but he rarely praised these extremely famous Best Actor and Best Actresses in public. But now, Bai Ge actually gave a young actor such a high evaluation. This was enough to show how talented and strong Lu Zhen was. On the stage, the emcee announced that the final segment of this episode would be the awards segment. ¡°Let¡¯s invite Mr. Jiang Fei, the flying guest of this episode, to present the awards to the group that won first place in the classic reenactment segment and the celebrity student who won first place in the total votes!¡± the emcee said in a warm and loud voice. Hearing the emcee¡¯s words, Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. It took her a few seconds to react. Jiang Fei wanted to give her an award? As a celebrity student, Lu Zhen did not know the various segments and processes of the show very well. The production team kept the settings of every episode a secret from the celebrity students. It was also to make the students¡¯ reactions more realistic so that the show would have more to watch. As the emcee spoke, the camera shifted to the members of Madam Sharon¡¯s team and Lu Zhen. Everyone could see the shock and panic in Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes. However, the audience did not think too much about it. They only thought that Lu Zhen was too excited. After all, Jiang Fei was a legendary figure in the domestic entertainment industry. If ordinary people knew that such a big shot was going to give them an award, they would definitely be very excited and nervous, right? Accompanied by the music, Jiang Fei stood up from his seat and slowly walked towards the stage. Lu Zhen watched as Jiang Fei walked towards her step by step. Her heart almost stopped beating. She looked at liang Fei without blinking. and sour emotions piled up in her chest. The corners of her eyes slowly turned red. This was the family she had dreamed of seeing. This was the most important person in her life. At this moment, he was walking towards her. Jiang Fei went on stage, picked up the trophy and medal from the tray carried by the hostess, and walked towards the members of Madam Sharon¡¯s team. Lu Zhen looked at Jiang Fei in a daze. After Jiang Fei arrived in front of her, his gaze swept across Gu Meng, Beth, and Yi Fan beside her. Lu Zhen heard Jiang Fei say, ¡°Your performance was very exciting. I was very touched. Thank you for bringing such good work to the audience.¡± With that, Jiang Fei took the trophy and prepared to hand it to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was equivalent to the leader of the group in Madam Sharon. It was normal for Jiang Fei to hand the trophy to Lu Zhen, but what surprised Gu Nieng was that Lu Zhen seemed to be distracted. She looked at Jiang Fei with empty eyes, as if she did not notice that Jiang Fei was about to hand the trophy to her. In order to avoid any accidents, Gu Meng hurriedly patted Lu Zhen¡¯s back. Lu Zhen recovered from her daze. After being stunned for two seconds, she slowly took the trophy from Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and said hoarsely, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jiang.¡± When Jiang Fei heard Lu Zhen¡¯s voice, he was a little dazed. This girl¡¯s group was first place, and her individual votes were also first among all the celebrity students. She should be in high spirits now, but why did her tone sound so low at this moment? Jiang Fei held back the doubts in his heart and picked up the medal again. He smiled and said, ¡°This medal also belongs to you. Your performance surprised me. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such outstanding young talent in the entertainment industry. I believe you will definitely create more legends in the future. I look forward to your performance.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s praise came from the bottom of his heart. As a professional actor, Jiang Fei could see the huge potential in Lu Zhen. At first, he did not know this actress called Lu Zhen and thought that she was just an ordinary celebrity. However, through Lu Zhen¡¯s performance in the second episode, Jiang Fei¡¯s impression of Lu Zhen had completely changed. This actress had a bright future ahead of him. Lu Zhen looked at Jiang Fei. Hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s praise for her, she had the urge to cry. All her efforts had finally been seen by him! Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. The emotions in her eyes were extremely complicated. There was excitement, sadness, and satisfaction. She looked up at Jiang Fei and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Jiang. I¡¯ll continue to work hard.¡¯ Bang Fel looked at Lu zhen¡¯s teary eyes and a strange feeling appeared in his heart again. That feeling flashed past. He wanted to grab it, but that feeling quickly disappeared.. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Request Chapter 325: Request Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the same time, Jiang Fei did not understand why Lu Zhen was looking at him like this. As a famous actor who had been famous for many years, Jiang Fei was best at analyzing and interpreting roles. This ability in reality allowed him to quickly sense everyone¡¯s emotions, but at this moment, he could not completely understand the complicated emotions in Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes. After Jiang Fei finished giving out the award, the emcee saw that Jiang Fei was still standing face to face with Lu Zhen. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh and hint, ¡°It seems that Teacher Jiang is also a person who cherishes talent. He must have hit it off with Miss Lu Zhen at first sight. The two of you can have further communication in private.¡± Jiang Fei turned his head and smiled in embarrassment. After he saw Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes just now, he was distracted for a moment. He actually stood on stage for so long. It seemed like he had delayed the program process. Jiang Fei turned around and bent down to the audience. He took one last look at Lu Zhen and walked off the stage. Lu Zhen looked at Jiang Fei¡¯s back in a daze, her heart empty. She had finally proven herself in front of Jiang Fei and obtained his approval. However, at this moment, he did not know who she was. His attitude towards Lu Rou was more like a father¡¯s normal attitude towards his daughter, filled with love and gentleness. Lu Zhen felt wronged and puzzled. What happened to make Jiang Fei treat Lu Rou as his daughter like in his previous life? After Jiang Fei left the stage, the emcee said a lot of sublimation-themed words. In the end, fine sequins and ribbons floated down from the stage. Amidst the cheers of the audience, the second episode of Celebrity Performance Class 2 ended successfully. After Lu Zhen walked off the stage, she couldn¡¯t help but ask the staff where Jiang Fei was, but the staff shook his head and said that he didn¡¯t know. Lu Zhen was a little disappointed. She wanted to look elsewhere to see if she could find Jiang Fei, but before she could take two steps, she saw Xiaoxiao running over. Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red and she looked very excited. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, you performed really well today. You don¡¯t know how the netizens praised you. They all say that you¡¯re Audrey Wall from Country Z! However, Sister Ye Xuan doesn¡¯t seem to like this and let me clarify. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. President Song is already waiting for you outside.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. Why was Song Jia here? Was he here to pick her up? Thinking that Song Jia was still waiting outside, Lu Zhen gave up on the idea of looking for Jiang Fei. There were so many people backstage at the event location that she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find him even if she wanted to. Jiang Fei might have already left. Lu Zhen sighed and hid her disappointment and sadness in front of Xiaoxiao. She forced a smile. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± In the corridor at the entrance of the production team¡¯s storeroom, Lu Rou saw Jiang Fei walking towards her and felt a little nervous. After the show ended, Jiang Fei¡¯s assistant came to look for her and asked her to wait for Jiang Fei to come over. After Jiang Fei¡¯s assistant left, Lu Rou couldn¡¯t help but make a series of connections. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Fei too anxious? Was he going to do that with her tonight? Hehe, she wouldn¡¯t agree so easily. She hadn¡¯t gotten enough benefits from Jiang Fei yet. She couldn¡¯t let Jiang Fei get her just like that. Lu Rou was thinking about how to get benefits from Jiang Fei when she looked up and saw Jiang Fei walking towards her. ¡°Teacher Jiang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Rou smiled obediently, looking like a pure and harmless cute little rabbit. Jiang Fei also smiled and looked at Lu Rou gently. A moment later, he said in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have a presumptuous request¡­¡± Lu Rou¡¯s pupils constricted. As expected, Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t wait anymore. She really didn¡¯t expect this person to be such a person in private! Just as Lu Rou was thinking, she heard Jiang Fei say, ¡°Can you lend me your necklace for a few days? I think the design of that necklace is very special. I want to find a designer to imitate a similar style. 1 know this request is a little rude. If you¡¯re unwilling, you can reject me.¡± Lu Rou was stunned. She did not expect Jiang Fei to be talking about this. Wasn¡¯t he looking for her to get a room? Lu Rou thought for a moment and quickly found a reason for Jiang Fei¡¯s actions. Jiang Fei must have used the necklace as an excuse to keep in touch with her. This man was really scheming. It seemed that she had underestimated him.. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Casual Chapter 326: Casual Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Rou quickly nodded. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s just a necklace. If Mr. Jiang likes it, I can give it to you.¡± In Lu Rou¡¯s opinion, although the necklace was beautiful, it belonged to Lu Zhen after all. If it wasn¡¯t to disgust Lu Zhen, she wouldn¡¯t have worn it. There were so many beautiful things in this world. She was rich and famous now, so why would she pick up Lu Zhen¡¯s things? If Jiang Fei really liked that necklace, Lu Rou could give it to him in order to please him. She believed that a person like Jiang Fei would not take advantage of her for nothing. That did not match his status. He would definitely repay her with something more precious. No matter how she thought about it, she would not lose out. Hearing Lu Rou¡¯s words, the smile on Jiang Fei¡¯s face froze, and his heart was filled with confusion. Lu Rou actually said that she could give that necklace to him, the person she had just met? How could she have such an attitude? This was too casual! A moment later, Jiang Fei found an excuse for Lu Rou. Because Lu Rou¡¯s parents had hidden it from her, Lu Rou definitely did not know what that necklace meant to her. Perhaps in her opinion, it was just an ordinary necklace. It was understandable that she would treat that necklace with such an attitude. Jiang Fei took a deep breath and revealed a refined smile. ¡°Alright, thank you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll return the necklace to you soon.¡± Lu Rou nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get my assistant to send the necklace to you later.¡¯ Lu Rou couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly delighted. She should be officially related to Jiang Fei, right? The other party was so interested in her, so she had to consider how to propose the conditions she wanted to him. Lu Rou thought of Bian Lang and snorted in her heart. Damn man, get lost. It¡¯s not like no one wants me. Jiang Fei has taken a fancy to me, but you ignored me. You¡¯ll regret it sooner or later! Lu Zhen walked to the door. Xiaoxiao pointed at a car in front and said, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, go over. I¡¯m having dinner with a friend. I¡¯ll go back later. I¡¯ll leave first. Bye!¡¯ Before Lu Zhen could speak, Xiaoxiao ran away at the speed of a hundred meters. It was already so late. Who would treat Xiaoxiao to a meal? This guy did it on purpose! Lu Zhen stood there awkwardly. After a few seconds, she looked around and made sure that there were no paparazzi around before walking towards the car. After opening the car door, Lu Zhen greeted Song Jia, who was in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡®Good evening.¡± Song Jia nodded with a natural expression. Song Jia¡¯s calm reaction eased Lu Zhen¡¯s nervousness. She sat in the front passenger seat. Before she could speak, Song Jia handed her a paper bag. ¡°Are you hungry? There¡¯s some food here.¡± After Song Jia said that, Lu Zhen realized that she had not eaten anything since the show started. During the rehearsal, the production team actually prepared lunch boxes for the celebrity students, but most of the students who were nervously preparing did not eat. At that time, Lu Zhen was busy changing the script and wanted to see if there was anything wrong with the performance of the other three people in the group, so she did not eat either. Only then did Lu Zhen feel that her stomach was empty, and her stomach was protesting with hunger. When she was filming at the event location, she was too focused and did not feel hungry. Now that she had relaxed, fatigue and hunger surged up, making her feel uncomfortable all over. Lu Zhen took the paper bag and thanked him sincerely. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll go down and eat.¡¯ Song Jia¡¯s car was a luxury car. Lu Zhen was afraid that the smell of food would fill the car. Lu Zhen turned around and was about to get out of the car when Song Jia gently grabbed her arm. ¡°No need. Just eat in the car.¡± As he spoke, Song Jia rolled down the window and started the engine. After the car started, the evening wind outside the window blew in. Seeing that Song Jia didn¡¯t mind, Lu Zhen didn¡¯t say anything else. She opened the paper bag and saw hot buns, fried dumplings, and preserved egg and lean meat porridge in a cup. ¡°It¡¯s too late. Most of the shops are closed. If you don¡¯t like these, I still have some ingredients in the fridge at home. I¡¯ll make you something else to eat,¡± Song Jia said as he looked ahead. Lu Zhen hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No need. These are quite good. I¡¯m not picky.¡± Song Jia¡¯s words shocked her. How could she let the boss be her chef?! Lu Zhen ate a few buns and fried dumplings and ate some porridge. Although the calories of these foods were above the mark, she did not eat much the entire day. It did not matter if she was impudent at night. Moreover, she did not have a fatty physique, so it was fine to eat more occasionally.. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Drinking Chapter 327: Drinking Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After dinner, Lu Zhen leaned back in her seat and the two of them remained silent. In the past, Lu Zhen would definitely find a topic to break the awkwardness, but now, she was too tired. Not only was her body tired, but her heart was also tired. She really did not want to say anything, so she just quietly looked at the scenery that quickly flashed past outside the window. As she watched, Lu Zhen thought of Jiang Fei again. Her thoughts were in a mess, and her eyes dimmed. She fell into a low mood. Gradually, sleepiness overwhelmed her. Lu Zhen slowly closed her eyes and leaned her head against the seat. Soon, she fell asleep. Song Jia turned around and saw Lu Zhen¡¯s head tilted and her breathing even. He rolled down the window and slowed the car down. Looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s quiet side profile, Song Jia frowned. Lu Zhen seemed to be in a bad state. When they arrived at the district where the two of them lived, Song Jia parked the car in the parking lot. At this moment, it was very quiet. There were only him and Lu Zhen in the huge parking lot. Looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s tired sleeping face, Song Jia couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up. After hesitating for a moment, he leaned forward and said gently, ¡°Wake up. We¡¯re here. Go home and sleep.¡± Lu Zhen woke up quickly. She rubbed her eyes and her big eyes were dazed for a few seconds before she woke up. Lu Zhen smiled in embarrassment. ¡°l actually fell asleep.¡± However, to Lu Zhen, sleeping was a good thing. She didn¡¯t have to think about how to get along with Song Jia along the way. After Song Jia got out of the car, he opened the door for Lu Zhen gentlemanly. Lu Zhen got out of the car. As soon as her feet touched the ground, she felt her body go limp and she almost fell. She hurriedly held the door to steady herself. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Song Jia asked worriedly. Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I just lost my balance.¡± The two of them got into the elevator together. When they reached the door, Lu Zhen waved at Song Jia. ¡°Thank you for sending me back. I¡¯ll go home first. I¡¯ll say goodnight in advance.¡± Song Jia watched as Lu Zhen disappeared after the door opposite closed. When Lu Zhen returned home, she threw her tired body on the sofa and did not want to move. Even though she had slept in the car, she did not feel much better at the moment. She felt terrible. Lu Zhen leaned against the sofa and closed her eyes, wanting to sleep like this for a while. However, the moment she closed her eyes, the image of Jiang Fei and Lu Rou standing together appeared in her mind. That image overlapped with some scenes from her previous life, stimulating her strongly. She frowned and opened her eyes again. She no longer had the energy to think about Jiang Fei and Lu Rou. She only wanted to sleep for a while so that she wouldn¡¯t feel so uncomfortable. Lu Zhen stood up and walked to the fridge. After opening the fridge door, she saw a row of wine bottles on it. There was originally no wine at her house. Two months ago, Xiaoxiao saw some videos of mixing wine and became very interested. She bought many different types of wine one after another. Lu Zhen looked at the rows of colorful wine bottles and hesitated for two seconds before taking out four bottles. Returning to the sofa, she sat on the carpet, opened the lid of one of the bottles, and took a sip. This didn¡¯t taste good. Lu Zhen frowned and changed the bottle. This was too spicy. She opened another bottle. The third bottle of wine was soft in her mouth and tasted very refreshing. There was also a slight air bubble. The smell of wine was not very strong. Lu Zhen hugged the bottle and drank it mouthful by mouthful. After an unknown period of time, when the bottle of wine was about to be finished, Lu Zhen suddenly heard the doorbell ring. Was Xiaoxiao back? At this moment, Lu Zhen¡¯s mind was already a little dizzy. She had no idea why Xiaoxiao would ring the doorbell when she got home. Lu Zhen held the coffee table and slowly stood up. She felt many stars appear in front of her and almost fell. After leaning against the sofa for a while, she walked to the door and opened it. Song Jia waited outside the door for a long time. He thought that Lu Zhen might have fallen asleep. Just as he was about to leave, the door opened. As soon as the door opened, he smelled the sweet smell of alcohol. Then, he saw Lu Zhen leaning against the door frame. Lu Zhen looked up at him and their gazes met. Lu Zhen was stunned. ¡°Song Jia?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s tone was abnormal, and her eyes were dazed and unfocused. Song Jia frowned and regretted coming earlier. Something was indeed wrong with Lu Zhen. What was wrong with her? Why was she drinking alone after returning home? ¡°You¡¯re drunk..¡± Song Jia looked into Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Why are you drinking?¡± Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Grievance Chapter 328: Grievance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen was no longer conscious. If Song Jia had come a little later, she might not have recognized her neighbor. Lu Zhen looked up at Song Jia. ¡°Can¡¯t I drink? Who made the rules?¡± Song Jia knew that Lu Zhen was already drunk, so he wasn¡¯t prepared to talk to her at the door. He opened the door and walked into the house. He held Lu Zhen¡¯s shoulder and helped her to the sofa, then let her lean against the sofa cushion. Song Jia glanced at the coffee table. There were four bottles of different types of wine on it. Drinking four types of wine at once? Song Jia turned to look at Lu Zhen helplessly. With Lu Zhen¡¯s alcohol tolerance, she actually dared to drink like this. She was really bold. Song Jia took the bottles of wine far away to prevent Lu Zhen from drinking more when she saw them later. Then, he went to the water dispenser to get some warm water and added honey from the fridge. ¡°You¡¯ll feel better after drinking some honey water,¡± Song Jia said softly when he saw that Lu Zhen was still asleep. After a few seconds, Lu Zhen realized what Song Jia was saying to her. She turned around and rejected him. ¡°No need. I¡¯m not drunk and I don¡¯t feel uncomfortable.¡¯ Song Jia did not expect Lu Zhen to be so stubborn when she was drunk. She was clearly drunk, but she still refused to admit it. She was usually an obedient and quiet girl, but now, she was like a disobedient child. He was not angry. He placed the glass of water on the table and looked at Lu Zhen quietly. After a moment, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t punish yourself for anything.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the air with unfocused eyes. Song Jia originally thought that Lu Zhen might not have listened to him, but after a while, Lu Zhen said in a low voice, ¡°l didn¡¯t punish myself. I just can¡¯t understand some things¡­¡± Can¡¯t understand what? Song Jia sat beside the sofa and faced Lu Zhen. Seeing that Lu Zhen seemed to be able to think and answer questions, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What happened? Did something happen at the recording event location?¡± After Song Jia finished watching Lu Zhen¡¯s performance, he was about to pick her up. He had already thought of a reason, but he bumped into Ye Xuan in the elevator. Ye Xuan gave him a new excuse. Now that Song Jia thought about it, Lu Zhen looked quite normal during the performance. She didn¡¯t seem to be affected by anything and perfectly acted out the role in the play. Could it be that at that time, she had only barely maintained her calm on the surface? Lu Zhen didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know how to tell Song Jia about Jiang Fei. Should she tell Song Jia that Jiang Fei was her father? If she said that, would Song Jia think that she was talking in her sleep? Lu Zhen smiled bitterly. Under the stimulation of the alcohol, the emotions in her heart seemed to be slowly fermenting. The intense pain turned into dull grievances that slowly seeped into every part of her body. Lu Zhen turned around and realized that Song Jia was looking at her. The man¡¯s cold black eyes were filled with worry and confusion. The moment she saw Song Jia, Lu Zhen felt even more aggrieved. Initially, she thought that she would have to endure this long night alone. However, she did not expect him to come over. In a house without a spotlight, Lu Zhen did not have to force herself to wear a strong mask. Her eyes were no longer so determined and brave. Under the influence of alcohol, her psychological defense weakened. Lu Zhen felt a lump in her throat and shouted hoarsely, ¡°Song Jia¡­¡± Song Jia was shocked. He had never heard Lu Zhen call his name like this. The girl¡¯s soft voice was filled with sadness and helplessness. She was as fragile as an injured kitten. Song Jia¡¯s heart softened and ached. He couldn¡¯t help but lean forward slightly, and his voice became gentler. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Song Jia¡¯s words made Lu Zhen completely let go of all her psychological defenses. Tears welled up in her eyes. She reached out and pulled the corner of Song Jia¡¯s shirt. She sniffed, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. Song Jia didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen to cry. This was the first time he had seen her cry in reality. Lu Zhen was also very quiet when she cried. Although she was drunk, she was very obedient. Even when she cried, she only shed tears. She didn¡¯t cry hysterically or go crazy. Yet this made Song Jia feel even worse. If a person could even control their tears, it would be even sadder than being sad. Lu Zhen regretted it when her tears fell. Why was she crying in front of Song Jia? Although Lu Zhen knew that Song Jia wouldn¡¯t laugh at her, she still felt a little embarrassed.. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Hug Chapter 329: Hug Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After her rebirth, Lu Zhen had always faced everything bravely. She had never allowed herself to be as weak and timid as in her previous life. But now, she felt that she had failed. She seemed to have become the same person in her previous life overnight. Lu Zhen raised her hand and kept wiping her tears, wanting to wipe them away. However, crying was like opening a valve. She could not control her tears at all. The more she wiped, the more tears there were. Lu Zhen was in a sorry state. She wanted to turn around so that Song Jia wouldn¡¯t see her. At this moment, she was suddenly pulled back and her body fell into a firm and warm embrace. Song Jia gently held the back of Lu Zhen¡¯s head with his palm and said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to see it like this. Cry. There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of.¡± Lu Zhen widened her tear-filled eyes. How did Song Jia know what she was thinking? Her rationality, which had not been corroded by alcohol, told her that she should push Song Jia away now. It was not good for the two of them to hug like this, but Lu Zhen could not raise her hand no matter what. She was like a drowning person now, and Song Jia was a piece of driftwood sent to her. Holding this piece of driftwood, the pain in her heart seemed to have lessened a little. Song Jia hugged Lu Zhen quietly. He did not do anything else. The two of them seemed to be leaning against each other, and neither of them spoke. The noise at the door broke the silence. Xiaoxiao pushed open the door and hummed a happy tune. Xiaoxiao turned around and was caught off guard by the two people hugging each other on the sofa. In an instant, her pupils constricted and she let out a short cry. Then, she immediately covered her mouth and said in a panic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see anything. I¡¯ll disappear now!¡± Xiaoxiao hurriedly ran into the room, and it was quiet outside again. Lu Zhen did not expect Xiaoxiao to return at this time. Her face turned red. Song Jia slowly let go of Lu Zhen and said softly, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Much better¡­¡± Lu Zhen bit her lip, not daring to look up at Song Jia. Song Jia nodded slightly. He picked up the honey water on the coffee table and tested the temperature before handing it to Lu Zhen. ¡®Drink some.¡± Lu Zhen took the honey water and drank it in small sips. The sweet taste of the honey water spread on her taste buds. She felt a healing power. After venting her emotions in front of Song Jia, Lu Zhen felt much more relaxed. If Song Jia hadn¡¯t come tonight, she wouldn¡¯t know what she would be like now. It turned out that she wasn¡¯t strong enough to face everything alone. Thinking of the dependence she felt in Song Jia¡¯s arms, Lu Zhen lowered her head, her earlobes red. Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°What happened? Is it convenient for you to tell me?¡± Lu Zhen hugged the cup with both hands and slowly looked up. Should she tell Song Jia? It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t tell Song Jia about this, but she didn¡¯t know how to describe it. After a pause, Lu Zhen put down her cup. After mentally preparing herself for a while, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°You know Jiang Fei, right?¡± Song Jia nodded. He had already watched two episodes of ¡°Celebrity Performance Class¡±, so how could he not know Jiang Fei? He had even seen a movie starring Jiang Fei in the past. Lu Zhen looked into Song Jia¡¯s eyes and sighed. She said slowly, ¡°He¡¯s my father.¡¯ With that, Lu Zhen carefully observed Song Jia¡¯s reaction. At first, Song Jia didn¡¯t seem to be able to completely digest this information. After a few seconds, his expression returned to normal. He nodded and asked, ¡°Are you feeling so uncomfortable today because of your father?¡± Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia in confusion. Why wasn¡¯t Song Jia surprised to hear her words? As if guessing Lu Zhen¡¯s thoughts, Song Jia smiled faintly. ¡°Everyone has their own secrets. I¡¯m indeed very surprised that Jiang Fei is your father, but I care more about why you¡¯re sad.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia in a daze, the temperature on her cheeks rising. She hurriedly lowered her head and took another sip of water to hide her panic. After calming down, she sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone about this. My father doesn¡¯t know either. I wanted to look for him at the right time, but¡­¡± Lu Zhen gritted her teeth and told Song Jia what she had seen outside Lu Rou¡¯s dressing room today. She couldn¡¯t say anything about her rebirth, so she could only express her doubts indirectly. ¡°I think somethings wrong. Before today, Lu Rou and Jiang Fei should still be strangers..¡± Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Rest Assured Chapter 330: Rest Assured Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Song Jia heard Lu Zhen¡¯s words, he pondered for a while and looked up at her. ¡°Rest today. I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow. We¡¯ll discuss this matter then. Don¡¯t worry, there will be a solution if there¡¯s a problem. Moreover, you and Jiang Fei are biological father and daughter. This is a fact that no one can change.¡± Lu Zhen nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± Song Jia¡¯s heart softened again, and his deep eyes became even gentler. He stood up and reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Sleep well. If you encounter any problems in the future, don¡¯t think about drinking. You can tell me, understand?¡± Lu Zhen looked up at Song Jia. The alcohol made her head hurt, but she was no longer in a bad mood. The man in front of her had a magical power. It was as if she could feel at ease just by looking at him. Song Jia didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around and knocked on Xiaoxiao¡¯s door. He instructed Xiaoxiao to take good care of Lu Zhen before leaving. Xiaoxiao came to the living room to clean up the wine bottles. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen to drink. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, even if you¡¯re happy that we got first place today, you can¡¯t drink so much. Your alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t good to begin with. Don¡¯t force yourself in the future.¡± After knocking on the door, Song Jia told Xiaoxiao that Lu Zhen had drunk alcohol because she was too happy today. This explanation was mainly to prevent Xiaoxiao from worrying. If Xiaoxiao knew the truth, Lu Zhen would still have to explain to Xiaoxiao. Lu Zhen lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. She had originally hidden Jiang Fei¡¯s matter from everyone. Now that she had told Song Jia, Xiaoxiao still didn¡¯t know. She will think about it in the future. If she told Xiaoxiao now, she would only let Xiaoxiao worry about her. After cleaning up, Xiaoxiao helped Lu Zhen wash up. In the bathroom, Lu Zhen leaned against her small shoulder and let Xiaoxiao wipe her with a warm towel. Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s snow-white skin and charming red lips. As a woman, she felt tempted. How could Song Jia not have any thoughts just now? Xiaoxiao revealed an ambiguous smile and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, is President Song about to get a promotion?¡± What promotion? The sleepy Lu Zhen immediately woke up and hurriedly explained, ¡°No, that was an accident.¡± Lu Zhen denied it, but she felt a little guilty. Even as a friend, her hug with Song Jia had crossed the line. Anyone who saw it would think too much. She didn¡¯t know how things had turned out like this. Why was she getting closer to Song Jia? Now that she had told Song Jia her secret, their relationship seemed to have become even closer. Xiaoxiao naturally did not believe Lu Zhen¡¯s explanation, but she did not continue asking. She only thought that Lu Zhen was shy and was too embarrassed to admit it. After washing up, Xiaoxiao helped Lu Zhen to bed, closed the curtains, and turned off the lights. Darkness enveloped her. Lu Zhen lay on the soft bed. After closing her eyes, the images that troubled and pained her no longer appeared in her mind, but Song Jia¡¯s handsome side profile and deep eyes did. In a daze, Lu Zhen felt as if she was still being hugged by Song Jia. The man¡¯s chest was firm and broad, and he smelled of cold wooden perfume. It was light and pleasant. Her heart raced, and the temperature on her face slowly rose again. She covered her head with the blanket in shame and forced herself not to think too much. She quickly fell asleep. On the other side, Song Jia returned to his residence, sat at his desk, and turned on his computer. After searching for information, Song Jia leaned back in his seat. Jiang Fei¡­ It was not that Song Jia had not investigated Lu Zhen¡¯s background before, but he did not expect Lu Zhen to be Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter. According to the information online, Jiang Fei indeed had a daughter who had gone missing many years ago. After his daughter went missing, Jiang Fei suffered a devastating psychological blow. He retired from filming for a few years and only took on a few movies on and off. However, it was obvious that Jiang Fei had no longer focused on his career these years. Jiang Fei¡¯s fans felt that it was a pity. Jiang Fei had won an award before the age of 30 and achieved the grand slam of the domestic awards. Later on, he even collaborated with an internationally renowned director and opened up the path for Chinese actors to enter the international scene. If not for his daughter¡¯s disappearance, Jiang Fei would definitely still be active in the film industry. His achievements would definitely be higher. However, no one blamed Jiang Fei. After all, losing one¡¯s family was the most painful thing in one¡¯s life. Jiang Fei¡¯s wife had passed away in her early years and he only had one daughter. He must have valued his daughter more than his own life.. Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Replay Chapter 331: Replay Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was not much information about Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter on the Internet. It was said that after his daughter went missing, Jiang Fei posted a lot of missing persons notices on the Internet and paid a lot of money to buy his daughter. However, later on, many people provided fake news to exchange for money. There were even people who wanted to pretend to be Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter. It was probably because of this that Jiang Fei gave up searching for his daughter online. He probably used other methods to find her in private. In the morning, under the effect of her biological clock, Lu Zhen woke up early. As expected, she felt a headache. She rubbed her head, washed up, and changed into loose and comfortable home clothes. Not long after breakfast, Song Jia came. Lu Zhen felt a little embarrassed. Today was a work day. Song Jia should have gone to the company, but now, he was handling her own matters. Song Jia placed the notebook on the table. After the two of them sat down, he looked at Lu Zhen and asked, ¡°l have a question. How did you know that you¡¯re Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. Her fingers curled nervously. After a while, she whispered, ¡°Can we skip this question?¡± She couldn¡¯t tell Song Jia that because she had been reborn and had memories of her previous life, she knew very well that she was Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter. Song Jia nodded and did not continue asking. He turned on his computer and logged on to the webpage. He faced his computer at Lu Zhen and said, ¡°l think we should watch yesterday¡¯s show again.¡± According to Lu Zhen, Lu Rou and Jiang Fei were strangers who did not know each other before they participated in the show. Why did the two of them quickly become close after meeting on the show? Lu Zhen and Song Jia didn¡¯t know what had happened between Lu Rou and Jiang Fei. They might be able to discover something if they watched the program recorded at the event location yesterday. Lu Zhen nodded in agreement. The production team of ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡± had already posted the edited version of the live- stream online overnight. They probably wanted to continue the popularity of the live- stream. After clicking play, the two of them began to watch seriously. Yesterday, ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡± had been recorded for almost an entire day. The edited version had been cut a lot, but it was still more than four hours. In the four hours, 80 celebrity students appeared. In order to increase their efficiency, the two of them had to speed up the video from time to time and only focus on studying the scenes of Lu Rou and Jiang Fei. When he saw the second half, Song Jia pressed the pause button and frowned. ¡°From this moment onwards, Jiang Fei has obviously started to pay attention to Lu Rou. After Lu Rou¡¯s performance ended, his reaction was also different.¡± After the other groups finished their performances, Jiang Fei only clapped quietly. However, after Lu Rou¡¯s performance, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of relief. When he clapped, his eyes lit up with a gentle and encouraging smile. Lu Zhen was a little depressed and responded gloomily. Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen and did not continue speaking. He pressed the play button and the two of them finished watching the rest of the content. After watching it, Lu Zhen looked at the computer in a daze and said in a confused tone, ¡°l didn¡¯t find anything abnormal.¡± Song Jia was also a little confused. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°That should be when Lu Rou found Jiang Fei and said something to him during the team rehearsal.¡¯ Lu Zhen frowned. ¡°But Lu Rou doesn¡¯t know Jiang Fei to begin with. What can she say to him?¡± A contradiction appeared. Lu Zhen and Song Jia looked at each other. Neither of them understood what the problem was. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s noon. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Song Jia looked at the time and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Lu Zhen actually did not have much of an appetite now. After drinking yesterday, she was still dizzy. Seeing that Lu Zhen did not look energetic, Song Jia thought for two seconds and suggested, ¡°l still have some ingredients at home. If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s settle some at noon today?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. Song Jia was cooking? That wasn¡¯t good, right? Ten minutes later, Lu Zhen sat at the dining table at Song Jia¡¯s house and watched as Song Jia busied himself in the kitchen. This scene made her feel very familiar. She had also eaten at Song Jia¡¯s house during the New Year. If she didn¡¯t consider that Song Jia was her boss, Lu Zhen felt that it was really good to have a good friend like Song Jia. He could always see through Lu Zhen¡¯s difficulties and had thought of a solution for her before she could speak. Lu Zhen sat on the chair and squirmed uneasily. She had asked Song Jia to help her investigate Jiang Fei and Lu Rou, and she had come to Song Jia¡¯s house to freeload. She was simply a shameless person who took advantage of others. Not long after, Song Jia carried a tray with two porcelain bowls and two plates of dishes.. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Argument Chapter 332: Argument Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was seafood porridge in the porcelain bowl. It was bright and steaming. Fat fresh prawns lay in the middle of the soft rice grains, instantly whet one¡¯s appetite. The two dishes were spring onion cabbage and steamed egg. The two of them sat down. Lu Zhen tasted the spring onion cabbage first. The salty and sweet taste of the spring onion and cabbage blended harmoniously. The cabbage was crisp and tender, whet one¡¯s appetite. Lu Zhen was a little surprised. She did not expect Song Jia¡¯s culinary skills to be so good that he could make such a simple dish so delicious. She tasted the steamed egg again. It was smooth and tender in her mouth and fragrant. There was no need to mention seafood porridge. After Lu Zhen finished a bowl of porridge, she felt that she could eat two more. ¡°Are you full? Are you used to it?¡± Song Jia asked softly as he watched Lu Zhen put down her chopsticks and place her hands on her knees obediently. Lu Zhen nodded and said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. It¡¯s even better than the food in the restaurant.¡¯ A faint smile appeared on Song Jia¡¯s lips as he said casually, ¡°Then if your appetite isn¡¯t good in the future, you can come to my house for dinner.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously felt that Song Jia¡¯s words were a little ambiguous, but Song Jia¡¯s expression looked very normal. This made Lu Zhen wonder if she was thinking too much. After dinner, Lu Zhen wanted to wash the dishes, but Song Jia chased her away and let her play in the living room for a while. Lu Zhen felt that Song Jia was coaxing her like she was a child. She leaned against the kitchen door and watched Song Jia wash the dishes by the sink. The man, who usually wore a suit and had a cold expression, looked like a good family man in a casual cotton shirt and loose pants. This strong contrast made Lu Zhen stare at Song Jia¡¯s back. Song Jia sensed Lu Zhen looking at him from behind. He resisted the urge to turn his head and skillfully washed the bowls and chopsticks before drying his hands. ¡°Are you going to the company in the afternoon?¡± Lu Zhen took the initiative to ask. Song Jia nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to find out about Lu Rou and Jiang Fei. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± After Song Jia went to the company, Lu Zhen returned home and received a message from Xiaoxiao. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, which gown do you think looks better? Sister Ye Xuan has seen these, She asked you to choose a suit you like.¡± Then, Xiaoxiao sent over more than ten pictures. After Lu Zhen came to Jia Le, she became more and more popular. Now, she no longer needed to borrow clothes from the brands to attend the event. Some big brands came looking for her. Lu Zhen looked at the beautiful and exquisite gowns and thought for a moment before sending the photo to Sid. The Night of Stars was coming. Lu Zhen had promised Xi De that she would go to the Night of Stars with him, so she might as well let Xi De help her choose. Otherwise, when she chose the gown, it would conflict with Xi De¡¯s outfit. With this thought in mind, Lu Zhen forwarded the photos to Xi De and asked, ¡°Which one do you think is more suitable?¡± Xi De quickly replied to Lu Zhen and chose three sets. Then, he joked, ¡°l actually have the chance to choose a gown for the superstar, Lu Zhen. It¡¯s really my honor.¡± Lu Zhen smiled and replied, ¡°l just have difficulty choosing. Your clothes are very good. I believe in your taste.¡± ¡°After attending ¡®Celebrity Performance Class 2¡ä, your popularity has been increasing. I¡¯m really glad that I invited you to participate in the Night of Stars in advance. Now, it seems like I¡¯ve taken advantage of you,¡± Xi De teased in a relaxed tone. The two of them chatted for a while more. Xi De even praised Lu Zhen for her very good performance in the second episode of ¡°Celebrity Performance Class¡±. After that, the two of them discussed some details about going to ¡°Night of Stars¡±. Lu Zhen sent the style of the gown she had finally chosen to Xiaoxiao. She thought that there was nothing else, but Xiaoxiao sent her another message more than ten minutes later. She complained, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, there¡¯s a fight online again. Someone pretended to be your fan and quarreled with Yang Na¡¯s fan.¡¯ Lu Zhen was stunned and hurriedly turned on her cell phone to check the situation. Soon, she saw that there were still many people online discussing the fact that she and Yang Na had chosen the same role in the second episode of ¡®Celebrity Performance Class 2¡¯. This matter was originally nothing, but because Lu Zhen and Yang Na had chosen the same role during the broadcast, it was trending, so someone said maliciously that Yang Na was taking advantage of Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity. Some people even said that Yang Na was very hypocritical. She clearly hated Lu Zhen for snatching her role, but in order to have more scenes on the show, she actually deliberately approached Lu Zhen. On the surface, she looked like she was helping Lu Zhen, but in fact, she was just taking advantage of Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Add Friends Chapter 333: Add Friends Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Yang Na has been in the industry for so many years and has never been popular. She participated in the show this time to increase her popularity, but Lu Zhen¡¯s performance in the first two episodes clearly overshadowed her. I don¡¯t believe she doesn¡¯t hate Lu Zhen.¡¯ ¡°Lu Zhen had the most scenes in the first two episodes. Yang Na must have pretended to help Lu Zhen to show her face in front of the camera. Lu Zhen clearly snatched the role she wanted to play. How could she not hate Lu Zhen?¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, you should be careful in the future. Don¡¯t trust others so easily. I also hope that Yang Na won¡¯t play hypocritical. It looks really disgusting.¡± Among the netizens who attacked Yang Na, many accounts had Lu Zhen¡¯s profile picture. Their names were also related to Lu Zhen, and they looked like Lu Zhen¡¯s fans. These people¡¯s comments naturally made Yang Na¡¯s fans very dissatisfied. In the eyes of Yang Na¡¯s fans, there was nothing wrong with Yang Na¡¯s performance on the show. Although Yang Na happened to choose the same role as Lu Zhen, because of the production team¡¯s settings, Lu Zhen really had the right to choose first. The two of them did not have any dispute over that role, and Yang Na even helped Lu Zhen during the rehearsal. But now, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were slandering Yang Na instead. It was simply too much. Soon, Yang Na¡¯s fans counterattacked. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans saw Lu Zhen being mocked by Yang Na¡¯s fans for no reason and immediately quarreled with Yang Na¡¯s fans. Some passersby who didn¡¯t know the inside story saw that Yang Na¡¯s fans and a portion of Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were arguing and joined in the discussion. For a moment, the situation on the Internet was very chaotic. The accounts that had started the dispute at the beginning added fuel to the fire. Lu Zhen felt a headache coming on. She quickly realized that someone was maliciously defaming her. Having been in the entertainment industry for two lifetimes, she naturally knew this tactic of pretending to be a fan to provoke controversy. Lu Zhen immediately logged into her account and typed a sentence. ¡°Madam Sharon is an outstanding work, and Miss Yang Na and I have similar standards of appreciation. This makes me very happy. On the show, Miss Yang Na helped me a lot sincerely. I¡¯m very grateful to her, and I really hope to have the chance to work with Miss Yang Na in the future.¡± After Lu Zhen posted this message, Xiaoxiao also arranged for fans with more accounts and software to comment. ¡°Zhenzhen has already clarified. Everyone, don¡¯t quarrel anymore. Don¡¯t be used by some people with ulterior motives. In addition, if Lu Zhen¡¯s fans say anything to hurt Yang Na, we will sincerely apologize to Yang Na t s fans. In the future, Zhenzhen and Yang Na might still have a chance to cooperate. I hope the fans of the two families can get along peacefully and friendly.¡± This comment was forwarded to the fan group, and the number of likes quickly increased. It quickly became a popular comment. Yang Na¡¯s fans could see this friendly comment as soon as they entered Lu Zhen¡¯s Weibo. Only then did they understand that the fans of the two families were arguing because someone was secretly causing trouble. Yang Na!s fans and Lu Zhen¡¯s fans did not have any conflicts to begin with. Lu Zhen was a popular top female celebrity, and Yang Na t s fans did not want to become enemies with Lu Zhen¡¯s fans. Everyone understood the principle of quitting while they were ahead. Yang Na¡¯s fan club representative also quickly posted on Weibo, hoping that the fans of the two families would get along well. After more than ten minutes, the netizens saw that Yang Na liked Lu Zhen¡¯s Weibo post after she went online. Everyone was completely relieved. It seemed like it was all a misunderstanding. After the problem was resolved, Xiaoxiao quickly sent a string of numbers and alphabetical account names and explained, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, this is Yang Na¡¯s private account. I asked Sister Ye Xuan for it. Why don¡¯t the two of you add each other as friends? There are still a few episodes of the show. The two of you will definitely continue to interact in the future. It¡¯s more convenient to add each other as friends.¡¯ Lu Zhen replied simply, ¡°Okay.¡± After searching Yang Na¡¯s account, Lu Zhen sent a friend request and Yang Na quickly accepted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have caused you trouble.¡± Lu Zhen was the first to apologize. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re very popular. It¡¯s normal for someone to want to pull you down. You have to be more careful in the future,¡± Yang Na replied quickly. Lu Zhen smiled slightly and felt that Yang Na was quite worth befriending. She thought for two seconds and asked, ¡°What are your plans after participating in the show?¡± ¡°There are two variety shows. What about you?¡± Lu Zhen said, ¡°There¡¯s a supporting role in a movie. I¡¯m not sure about the rest. ¡± Lu Zhen thought of the Asian character in Samir¡¯s movie. Speaking of which, Samir was about to come to the country. At the thought of meeting this big director, Lu Zhen felt a little nervous.. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Two Varieties Chapter 334: Two Varieties Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen did not tell Yang Na about her meeting with Samir. On the one hand, this matter was still uncertain for the time being. On the other hand, this matter was confidential in the company, so she naturally could not tell anyone. Yang Na was leaning against the sofa and eating fruits. She did not expect Lu Zhen to suddenly add her. The moment she saw the friend verification message, she was a little surprised. However, after becoming good friends, the two of them chatted very naturally and the atmosphere was very friendly. Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s reply, Yang Na felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s workload for the second half of the year was quite low. However, it was also possible that Lu Zhen had hidden some of her schedule. After all, they had just met, so there was no need for Lu Zhen to be too honest with her. Yang Na looked at the ceiling and sat up straight. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯m participating in two variety shows. One is a show where guests interact with each other in the game, and the other is a show where celebrities return to the countryside to experience reality. Currently, there are positions for guests. Are you interested? If you are, I can talk to the director.¡± Lu Zhen was a little surprised. Could it be that Yang Na wanted to invite her to participate in the variety show? Ever since Lu Zhen debuted, she had not participated in many variety shows, and Yang Na had not often appeared on variety shows before. It was obvious that neither of them liked to participate in variety shows. It was inevitable to interact with many strangers when participating in variety shows. For people with weak social skills or people who did not like to interact with strangers, this was simply torture. Lu Zhen thought for a moment and joked, ¡°Are you looking for company?¡± Yang Na leaned against the sofa, a faint smile on her lips. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know any of the other guests. If you come, I won¡¯t be alone.¡± In fact, when Yang Na mentioned this matter, she did not have much hope. She was just expressing her goodwill. After the movie ¡°Shackles¡± was aired, Yang Na¡¯s popularity increased. The company also valued her more and more and found her some good variety resources. Other than ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡±, the popularity and reputation of the two variety shows that Yang Na was about to participate in were very good. With Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity, as long as Lu Zhen wanted to come to these two variety shows, Yang Na would casually mention it to the director. There was no reason for the director to disagree. If Lu Zhen was willing to come, then as the middleman, Yang Na could be considered to have done Lu Zhen a favor. It was fine if Lu Zhen did not come. She would not lose anything by casually mentioning it. At the same time, she could express her goodwill and leave a good impression on Lu Zhen. On the other side, Lu Zhen held her chin and thought seriously. Although Yang Na had only mentioned it casually, to Lu Zhen, her workload in the second half of the year was indeed not much. If she was to participate in Samir¡¯s movie, other than the early preparations, the actual filming time would be very short. After all, that role was only a small supporting role. It would not appear for more than five minutes and would be completed in a few days at most. Could it be that Lu Zhen was so free in her free time? Lu Zhen knew that she was very popular now. It was a good time to continue walking the path of a national. As long as she continued to show her face in front of the audience and make her presence known, her fans could completely reach a new level. However, the company had currently arranged for her to take the route of filming domestically and overseas. The problem with this arrangement was that the movie that she had just finished filming would not be released until next year at least. Samir¡¯s new movie and ¡°Triple Threat¡± had yet to start filming, so the release date was even more uncertain. Actors who took the movie route in the country would usually avoid taking on television dramas to avoid affecting their ¡°class¡± in the audience¡¯s hearts. There was a high chance that Lu Zhen would not film television dramas next and would focus on taking on movie scripts. This created a very troublesome problem: Her exposure would quickly decrease, and her fan base would not be able to continue expanding. In the past, Lu Zhen did not care much about popularity and exposure. However, ever since she realized the merchandise attributes of actors and celebrities, her thoughts became much more rational. She was no longer so aloof and self-centered. Instead, she began to think more about the objective rules of the entertainment market and tried to follow them. To an actor, ability, opportunity, and market value were the three important factors that determined an actor¡¯s fate. In the past, Lu Zhen felt that if she had ability, good opportunities would naturally come knocking on her door. Popularity and exposure were the least important. That was just an undeserved reputation! Right now, she simply wanted to give her past self two punches. You¡¯re already in the entertainment industry, yet you still treat popularity and exposure as nothing.. Why are you so arrogant? Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Anticipation Chapter 335: Anticipation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was a utilitarian society. The entertainment industry was a competitive and cruel place for fame and fortune. Sometimes, market value plays a dominant role in the fate of actors. Lu Zhen had to admit this cruel rule, Therefore, a problem that she had to consider now was how to maintain exposure and popularity while walking the path of a movie actor. If she didn¡¯t film a television drama, participating in a variety show seemed to be the only answer. However, she could not participate in any variety show casually, let alone too many variety shows. That would be a stupid act of not cherishing her own reputation. Lu Zhen seriously considered Yang Na t s suggestion. Yang Na was a capable actress. After the movie ¡®Shackles¡¯ was released, her popularity rose rapidly. Yang Na t s company¡¯s strength was not bad to begin with. After seeing Yang Na¡¯s potential, the variety show she chose for her would definitely be a good resource. With Yang Na!s personality, she would definitely not participate in trashy variety shows, so the two variety shows she wanted to participate in were definitely not too big of a problem. Not to mention, if she and Yang Nuo participated in the variety show together, the two of them could take care of each other. Lu Zhen felt that Yang Na¡¯s character was quite good. Participating in a variety show with Yang Na could also deepen their friendship. In the entertainment industry, where there were a lot of ¡°best friends¡±, Lu Zhen indeed did not have many good friends in the industry. Previously, she had even been questioned for being aloof, withdrawn, and with a bad temper. It was a good thing for Lu Zhen to have a chance to make friends now. Lu Zhen instantly felt that there was really no harm in participating in a variety show with Yang Na. After thinking for a moment, she replied seriously, ¡°Can you tell me the details of those two variety shows? I¡¯m quite interested. 1 want to discuss it with my manager.¡± Yang Na quickly replied, ¡°No problem.¡± She sat up on the sofa and immediately turned on her computer. She found the specific information of the two variety shows and sent it to Lu Zhen. Could it be that Lu Zhen really wanted to participate in the variety show with her? When Yang Na sent the information, she felt an inexplicable anticipation in her heart. Previously, she was still worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get along with the other unfamiliar guests in the variety show. Now that an acquaintance suddenly wanted to participate in the variety show with her, she instantly felt like she had found a comrade. Of course, she was actually not that familiar with Lu Zhen. Perhaps it was because the two of them were also in Bai Ge¡¯ s team and had chosen the same role in ¡°Madam Sharon¡±, but Yang Na felt an unfamiliar chemistry with Lu Zhen. After Lu Zhen and Yang Na finished chatting, she called Ye Xuan and told her that she wanted to participate in the variety show with Yang Na. When Ye Xuan heard this, there was a smile in her voice. ¡°Lu Zhen, when have you come down to the mortal world?¡± Lu Zhen knew that Ye Xuan was joking and did not mind. She asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Ye Xuan almost spat out her coffee. ¡°Speak properly. I¡¯m not a lesbian.¡± Lu Zhen covered her mouth and laughed, her tone a little coquettish. ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s soft tone, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but think: If Lu Zhen spoke to Song Jia like this, what would that guys reaction be? Just thinking about it was fun. Ye Xuan cleared her throat and said, ¡°Sure. In any case, you don¡¯t have much to do in the second half of the year. It¡¯s not easy to encounter good movie scripts in the country. Without a good script, we¡¯d rather not take it than film a lousy movie. I¡¯ll contact Yang Na and discuss with the two people in charge of the variety show. Prepare to meet Samir these few days.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and heaved a sigh of relief before hanging up. Capital, Lika Hotel. Guan Yun, who was wearing silk pajamas, sat in front of the computer. Between her slender fingers, the cigarette slowly burned, and a piece of ash was about to fall. Guan Yun looked at the image on the computer screen with a dark gaze. She raised her hand and threw the unfinished cigarette into the ashtray. The door opened and Hai Xi walked in with an exquisitely packaged snack box. When she saw Guan Yun in a red nightgown, her gaze seemed to burn and she immediately looked away. Hai Xi placed the snack box on the table and whispered, ¡°It was just made. Sister Yun, is there anything else?¡± Sister Yun? At this moment, Guan Yun felt that this form of address was extremely ear-piercing. She turned her head and looked at Hai Xi coldly. Then, a dark smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Come here.¡± Hai Xi was stunned for a moment. She was nervous and afraid, but she did not dare to resist. She could only slowly walk to Guan Yun¡¯s side. Guan Yun raised her delicate hand and pointed at the person on the screen. ¡°Look at her.. Does she look like Audrey Wall from Country Z?¡± Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Reason Chapter 336: Reason Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hai Xi¡¯s gaze moved to the computer screen. The person on the screen was Lu Zhen, who was playing Madam Sharon in ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2.¡± The scene was paused. Lu Zhen was lying on the bed and looking at the moon outside the window. Because Guan Yun had opened the bullet screen, Hai Xi could see a few comments at the top of the screen¡ª ¡°The second time I looked at the edited version, I discovered many details. Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills are really too good. Look at this gaze. It¡¯s mixed with all kinds of emotions. It¡¯s too worth repeating it. Why is she so good at acting?!¡± ¡°Let me say something bold. Her acting skills are not much worse than Audrey Wall¡¯s. I¡¯ve watched several scenes over and over again.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen is Country Ts Audrey Wall! You can always believe in Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills! ¡± ¡°Thank you for your recognition of Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills, but as Lu Zhen¡¯s fan, I want to explain here that Lu Zhen is still a newcomer and doesn¡¯t dare to take advantage of Goddess Audrey¡¯s popularity. She will take every step and create a legend that belongs to her. Please look forward to Lu Zhen¡¯s movie, ¡®Beauty¡¯, which will be released next year!¡¯ Hai Xi quickly glanced at the comments and swallowed with difficulty. Her tone was filled with disdain. ¡°Audrey Wall is the two-time Best Actress of the Angel Award. Lu Zhen is nothing. How can she compare to Audrey Wall? Look, her fans don¡¯t even dare to admit it.¡¯ Hai Xi was not a fool. Although she did not know the exact reason for Guan Yun e s return, she could vaguely guess. Ye Xuan terminated her contract with Guan Yun, Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity in the country increased day by day, and Jia Le t s internal resources were tilted. If she still didn¡¯t know Guan Yun¡¯s attitude towards Lu Zhen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the entertainment industry. Hai Xi could only carefully express her disdain for Lu Zhen. She felt that this would make Guan Yun feel better. Guan Yun looked at Hai Xi as if she was an idiot and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not that Lu Zhen¡¯s fans don¡¯t dare to admit it, but Ye Xuan doesn¡¯t want Lu Zhen to be called Country Ts Audrey Wall! ¡± Hai Xi was stunned. For a moment, she did not understand why Ye Xuan did this. It was such an honor to be on par with a mythical figure like Audrey Wall. Why not let Lu Zhen be called Country Ts Audrey Wall? Guan Yun was used to Hai Xi¡¯s stupidity. She leaned back in her chair lazily and wearily. Her voice was like a ghost. ¡°Go out. Don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Hai Xi let out a breath and her body relaxed. She hurriedly agreed, afraid that Guan Yun would go back on his word. She hurriedly turned around and left. The room fell silent again. As the lights were not turned on, only the computer screen emitted a light that was not dazzling. Guan Yun rubbed her temples and sighed, her eyes filled with regret. After Ye Xuan left her, she felt as if she had lost an arm. Countless troubles followed, and she had no choice but to divert her energy to deal with them. In the past, when Ye Xuan was around, she never had to worry about any trivial matters. As long as she walked forward boldly, no matter what difficulties she encountered, she firmly believed that Ye Yuan would help her settle them. But now, the most important person in her career had left and had become someone else¡¯s right-hand man! After Guan Yun checked into the hotel, she immediately took the time to watch the variety show Lu Zhen had recently participated in. Guan Yun had nothing to comment on Lu Zhen¡¯s performance. The netizens had said enough. She couldn¡¯t possibly applaud and praise Lu Zhen for acting so well, right? Ridiculous. Country Ts Audrey Wall, I really don¡¯t know who came up with this title! Even Guan Yun, who was the most famous and popular in the country, had never received such an evaluation! What made Guan Yun even more depressed was that Ye Xuan made Lu Zhen¡¯s fans take the initiative to deny this title. This could be said to be meaningful. Ordinary people might not be able to understand why Ye Xuan would do this. Guan Yun and Ye Xuan had worked together for so many years, so she knew the reason why Ye Xuan did this. On the one hand, Ye Xuan wanted to prevent others from saying that Lu Zhen was taking advantage of Audrey Wall¡¯s popularity in the future. Although no one would say that for the time being, if something happened to Lu Zhen one day, someone would definitely jump out and mock her for being worthy of being called Audrey Wall of Country Z. This was simply an insult to Audrey Wall. On the other hand, from the way Ye Xuan handled this matter, it could be seen that Jia Le was also prepared to let Lu Zhen take the international route. Since Lu Zhen was going to enter the international film industry in the future, she definitely could not be called ¡°Little Audrey Wall¡± or ¡°Audrey Wall of Country Z..¡± Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Doubt Chapter 337: Doubt Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not only would this cause foreign fans to dislike and question her, but it would also make Lu Zhen stay in Audrey Wall¡¯s shadow for the rest of her life and never be able to stand out. No matter how good her results in the future were, she would never be able to escape this title. No one would remember her name and would only treat her as a fake. Ye Xuan had thought of all of this, so when this title first appeared, she forcefully rejected this ¡°beautiful name¡± for Lu Zhen. Guan Yun let out a long sigh. With Ye Xuan by Lu Zhen¡¯s side, in less than three years, Lu Zhen would definitely become an A-list celebrity that no one in the country could compare to. At that time, her status in Jia Le would be completely replaced by Lu Zhen. Guan Yun closed her eyes slightly. When she thought of what might happen in the future, her heart felt like it was being pressed by a heavy stone. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t understand the principle of the new generation surpassing the old. She just didn¡¯t expect this day to come so quickly. She thought that her career overseas had just begun. She thought that she was a female celebrity with a lack of popularity in Jia Le. However, Lu Zhen had only been in Jia Le for less than a year and she was already showing signs of replacing her. No, she could not watch this happen. If Lu Zhen continued to develop like this, it would not be long before Jia Le t s best resources would lean towards Lu Zhen, and she would slowly become an abandoned chess piece. Lu Zhen was young, beautiful, and capable, yet she had not achieved much after struggling overseas for so many years. There were not many years left in her golden age. There was no need to guess who the company would be more willing to nurture. At night. Guan Yun took off her silk pajamas and straddled the man. Sweat flowed down their bodies. After the extreme madness, she leaned against the man, the sparks of the cigarette between her fingers flickering in the dim room. The man looked at Guan Yun with infatuation and had the urge to do it again. Guan Yun glanced at the man from the corner of her eye. There was a hint of mockery and disgust in her eyes. Her voice was very sexy and charming because of the hoarseness of her voice. ¡°Is the news confirmed?¡± The man leaned closer and stroked Guan Yun¡¯s milk-white skin. ¡°You¡¯re still worried about this? What are you going to do? Go see Samir ahead of time?¡± Guan Yun glanced at the man indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Alright, you should go. Your wife has already called several times.¡± The weather was getting hotter and hotter. When Lu Rou received Jiang Fei¡¯s message, she pursed her lips gloomily. ¡°Seriously, you asked me out in such hot weather.¡± At the door, Lu He had changed and was about to go out. When he heard Lu Rou¡¯s words, he asked, ¡°Who wants to ask you out? Bian Lang?¡± Lu Rou rolled her eyes. ¡°Bian Lang? No way. I don¡¯t plan to give him any more chances! He doesn¡¯t know how to cherish me. There are many people who are willing to pursue me!¡± Lu He stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Lu Rou. He frowned and said, ¡°Are you in a relationship with someone else? Your career has just gotten on track. You have to keep a low profile and be careful. Don¡¯t let anyone catch you in a relationship.¡± ¡°No, Dad. This person is different. If we really get together, most of the people in the entertainment industry will call me Sister-in-law!¡± Lu Rou said proudly. Lu He felt that something was wrong. He looked at Lu Rou and asked, ¡°Who are you talking about? Could it be the celebrity student you met on that variety show?¡± Lu Rou nodded, and the smile on her face became even more obvious. Her father would never have guessed that Jiang Fei was pursuing her. Lu Rou raised her chin proudly and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed someone I know from the show, but he¡¯s not a celebrity student. He¡¯s the flying guest of the second episode, Jiang Fei! ¡± Lu He was stunned. He stood rooted to the ground like a statue. After a few seconds, he looked at Lu Rou as if she was crazy. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Jiang Fei!¡± Seeing that her father did not seem to believe her, Lu Rou panicked. She felt that her father¡¯s distrust of her was questioning her charm. ¡°Really, he just asked me out for a meal!¡± Lu He wondered if he was dreaming. Jiang Fei was pursuing his daughter? This sounded like a joke. Lu He looked at Lu Rou suspiciously. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°Let me see.¡¯ Lu Rou pouted, feeling a little dissatisfied, but she still handed the phone to her father. Lu He took the cell phone and saw a few chat records¡ª ¡°Are you home? You¡¯ve worked hard recording the show. Rest early..¡± Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Appointment Chapter 338: Appointment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Alright, Teacher Jiang, you should rest early too.¡± ¡°Xiao Rou, are you free these two days? I can return the necklace to you. Thank you so much. Why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal?¡± ¡°Alright, then Teacher Jiang, you can set a time and place. I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Lu He frowned. Was this person really Jiang Fei? Looking at her father¡¯s shocked expression, Lu Rou smiled proudly. ¡°l didn¡¯t lie to you, right? Look, he still calls me Xiao Rou. Hmph, I haven¡¯t agreed to be with him yet. It¡¯s better for him to call me Miss Lu now, but on account that he¡¯s Jiang Fei, I won¡¯t argue with him about these details¡­¡± Lu Rou kept talking. Lu He immediately interrupted her and asked, ¡°How did the two of you meet?¡± Lu Rou briefly explained how Jiang Fei had helped her during the recording of the second episode. ¡°l guess he fell in love with me at first sight. This kind of thing should be easy to understand.¡± Lu He looked at Lu Rou strangely. Self-confidence was not a bad thing, but wasn¡¯t Lu Rou a little too confident? Although Lu He still didn¡¯t believe that someone like Jiang Fei would like his daughter, the chat history couldn¡¯t be fake. Jiang Fei did seem to have a good impression of his daughter. Lu He glanced at the chat history again and noticed a sentence. He asked in confusion, ¡°Necklace? What necklace?¡± Lu Rou took back her cell phone and lay on the sofa. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s that blue and purple butterfly necklace. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Many years had passed. Lu He thought for a while before remembering that Lu Rou had snatched the blue-purple butterfly necklace from Lu Zhen not long after she came to the house. Lu He frowned bit by bit. Lu Rou was lying on the sofa and playing with her phone. When she looked up, she saw the extremely serious and gloomy expression on Lu He¡¯s face. Lu Rou was shocked and sat up straight. She asked carefully, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± At noon the next day, Lu Rou came to a Chinese teahouse that Jiang Fei had chosen and walked up the wooden stairs. When she reached the second floor, she saw Jiang Fei wearing a white retro shirt with silver patterns. He looked like a graceful young master from an ancient poem. Lu Rou looked at Jiang Fei in a daze and instantly had the urge to turn around and escape. She clenched her fists and thought of what her father had told her before she came here today. Jiang Fei saw Lu Rou and greeted her. Lu Rou squeezed out a smile and sat opposite Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei took out the menu that had been designed as a painting and handed it to Lu Rou, asking her to order her favorite dishes. ¡°You young people don¡¯t usually come to such a teahouse to eat, but the food here is really good. There are modified dishes and classic old capital flavors. You won¡¯t be disappointed if you order anything.¡± Jiang Fei seemed to be in a good mood, and his tone was as gentle as the spring breeze. Lu Rou looked at the menu. The words on it seemed to float up and fly around in front of her. Her body tensed, her fingers clenching nervously around the edge of the menu. A few minutes later, Lu Rou handed the menu to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei glanced at it and added a few more dishes. Then, he called the attendant over and handed the menu to her. While waiting for the dishes, Jiang Fei picked up an exquisite-looking paper bag and handed it to Lu Rou. ¡°Thank you for lending me the necklace. It¡¯s back to its rightful owner.¡± Lu Rou stared at the paper bag Jiang Fei handed her. After a few seconds, she took the paper bag and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Teacher Jiang, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Jiang Fei was an actor. Ever since he saw Lu Rou, he felt that something was wrong with her. After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Fei asked cautiously, ¡°Are you unhappy today?¡± Lu Rou looked up suddenly. As expected, Jiang Fei saw that something was wrong with her. Before coming to the appointment today, Lu He had analyzed various situations. Lu He said, ¡°Jiang Fei is an actor to begin with. If you want to hide your inner emotions in front of him, there¡¯s a high chance that you¡¯ll fail. Previously, you showed your true self in front of him, so he didn¡¯t think anything was wrong. But now that you know the truth, there¡¯s a risk of being discovered if you disguise yourself in front of Jiang Fei.¡± Seeing that Lu Rou was silent, Jiang Fei picked up the purple sand teapot and took a teacup. He poured a cup of tea for Lu Rou and placed the teacup in front of her. Jiang Fei said gently, ¡°Did you quarrel with your family? Or is it something else? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say it. However, if you trust me, you can tell me. I¡¯ll be a good listener..¡± Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Acting Chapter 339: Acting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Rou did not dare to look up into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. She was afraid that Jiang Fei would see through her at a glance. Lu Rou picked up her teacup and took a sip. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. My father told me yesterday that I¡¯m not his biological child. I was adopted by him when I was very young.¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not expect Lu Rou to say that. Lu He told Lu Rou the truth just like that? ¡°After knowing this, I couldn¡¯t accept it for a moment,¡± Lu Rou continued, her voice trembling. Jiang Fei¡¯s lips moved, wanting to say something. No wonder Lu Rou was in a bad state today. It turned out that Lu He had told her the truth, but why did Lu He do this? Could it be that Lu He knew that Lu Rou¡¯s biological father was him, so after seeing Lu Rou participate in the same show as him, he chose to confess? If that was the case, he really had to have a good talk with Lu He. Why did he leave Lu Rou in the Lu family for more than ten years when he knew that she was his daughter?! ¡°Did your father tell you who your biological father is?¡± Jiang Fei tried his best to maintain his calm tone. Lu Rou looked up and gritted her teeth. She looked straight at Jiang Fei with her big eyes. A moment later, she said, ¡°My father didn¡¯t know who my real father was at first, but he knew that the butterfly necklace must be related to my background. ¡°Two days ago, my father happened to see my phone and knew that you had borrowed the necklace from me. After that, my father was a little nervous and uneasy. After I asked him about it, he told me about it. Teacher Jiang, tell me, do you know who my biological father is?¡± At the end, Lu Rou¡¯s voice trembled. She was extremely nervous and barely managed to recite the words that Lu He had asked her to memorize. Lu Rou looked at Jiang Fei in panic and unease, worried that Jiang Fei would notice that something was wrong with her expression or tone. After all, Jiang Fei was the Best Actor. What if he saw through her acting in front of him? However, when Lu Rou saw that Jiang Fei did not look at her questioningly, she was shocked to see that Jiang Fei¡¯s beautiful phoenix eyes were suddenly tainted with very complicated emotions. The corners of his slightly upturned eyes even looked a little red. Jiang Fei took a deep breath and looked at Lu Rou gently, as if he was looking at the most precious treasure in the world. Lu Rou heard Jiang Fei say in a trembling and choked voice, ¡°Ningning, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m late.¡± The sun slowly shifted to the west, and a faint red color appeared on the horizon. Lu Rou appeared at the end of the road. When Lu He saw Lu Rou, he immediately started the car. The car stopped beside Lu Rou. Lu He looked at Lu Rou¡¯s expression and felt relieved. He heaved a long sigh of relief. Seeing that Lu Rou was about to speak, Lu He stopped her. ¡°Get in first.¡± The car drove slowly on the road. Lu Rou looked out the window at the buildings that were flashing past and said in an ethereal voice, ¡°Dad, he believes me.¡¯ This outcome was within Lu He¡¯s expectations. His back relaxed as he leaned against the seat. ¡°He originally thought that you were his daughter. Now that you¡¯ve taken the initiative to admit this, there¡¯s no problem with all the details. Of course, he won¡¯t suspect anything.¡± Lu Rou slowly turned to look at Lu He. ¡°He also said that he would visit you at our house in two days.¡± Lu He nodded. ¡°This is very normal. You don¡¯t have to worry. I have a way to deal with it.¡± Lu Rou took a deep breath, still feeling like she was in a dream. ¡°Dad, is that b*tch Lu Zhen really Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter? With Jiang Fei¡¯s status, how did Lu Zhen end up in an orphanage?¡± Lu He frowned. ¡°l don¡¯t know about that either. I heard from the director of the orphanage that Lu Zhen was about to be sold overseas. Coincidentally, the police were following the people from the human trafficking corporation at that time, so they saved Lu Zhen and the other children.¡± Lu Rou did not know about these things at all. In the past, she was not interested in Lu Zhen at all. Later on, she hated Lu Zhen more and more, so she would not take the initiative to understand Lu Zhen¡¯s situation. Now that she had replaced Lu Zhen¡¯s identity, Lu Rou couldn¡¯t help but want to know more. She continued to ask, ¡°Then?¡± ¡°Then?¡± Lu He recalled and said, ¡°When Lu Zhen was rescued, she was running a high fever. It was said that she had a fever for a long time and was completely delirious. She almost lost her life..¡¯! Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: No Ifs Chapter 340: No Ifs Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After that, Lu Zhen was sent to a public hospital in the city for emergency treatment. At that time, the police chief had just taken office and was in a hurry to make some contributions. After saving a group of children from human traffickers, this matter became a positive publicity material and was publicized by several media and television stations. It was also because of this that the police did not want to see anything happen to Lu Zhen. If Lu Zhen died, this originally perfect matter would be stained. Therefore, the police asked the hospital to do their best to save Lu Zhen, which saved her life. Perhaps it was because she had not been treated for a long time after her high fever, but after Lu Zhen was discharged from the hospital, there was something wrong with her memory. She could not remember many things and did not know who her family was or where her home was. After her condition stabilized, Lu Zhen was sent to the orphanage by the police. Later, she was brought to the Lu family by Lu He and became their cash cow. After hearing Lu He¡¯s story, Lu Rou crossed her arms and rolled her eyes. ¡°This b*tch is really lucky. She¡¯s actually Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter.¡± Lu He smiled. ¡°No, Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter is you now. You must remember this.¡± Hearing Lu He¡¯s words, an uneasy look flashed across Lu Rou¡¯s eyes. ¡°But Lu Zhen is still alive and well. In the previous episode, Jiang Fei even gave her an award. What if Jiang Fei finds out the truth one day?¡± Lu He glanced at her daughter unhappily, as if she despised Lu Rou for being too timid and brainless. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it and I don¡¯t say it, how can Jiang Fei know the truth? He didn¡¯t even recognize Lu Zhen as his daughter when she stood in front of him. After you became his daughter, it was even more impossible for him to notice Lu Zhen.¡± Lu Rou thought for a moment and felt that her father¡¯s words made sense. ¡°As for Lu Zhen.¡± Lu He sneered. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know anything. She will always believe that she is an orphan.¡± Lu Rou was still a little uneasy. She said worriedly, ¡°What if her missing memories suddenly come back one day? Won¡¯t she know who her father is then?¡± Lu He had the urge to roll his eyes. He looked at Lu Rou speechlessly. ¡°Have you watched too many melodramatic television dramas? After so many years, Lu Zhen is not abnormal at all. How could she suddenly remember?¡± Lu Rou pouted and explained softly, ¡°l mean if.¡± ¡°There are no ifs.¡± Lu He¡¯s tone was ruthless and decisive. After a pause, he continued, ¡°Also, you have to understand that I didn¡¯t ask you to admit that you¡¯re his daughter in front of Jiang Fei so that you can really treat him as your father and be filial to him. You have to remember that you¡¯re still Lu Rou. This will never change.¡± How could a selfish person like Lu He give his daughter, whom he had painstakingly raised, to someone else? He was still counting on Lu Rou to support him in his old age. ¡°Then why do you want me to be Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter?¡± Lu Rou said unhappily. Initially, Lu Rou thought that Jiang Fei wanted to woo her, but who would have thought that she would have a father overnight! Lu Rou¡¯s previous idea was to find Jiang Fei as her backer. Now that Jiang Fei had become her father, this idea could be said to have come true. This backer was much more stable than her boyfriend. However, this did not make Lu Rou too happy. She hated Lu Zhen to begin with, but now, she had to pretend to be Lu Zhen to please Lu Zhen¡¯s biological father. This made her very unhappy. More importantly, there was a risk in this matter. If Jiang Fei wanted to take her for a paternity test one day, wouldn¡¯t everything be exposed? Lu Rou wasn¡¯t someone who liked to face risks. ¡°Silly daughter.¡± Lu He sighed helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think about it? As the most famous Best Actor in the country and has won the most awards, Jiang Fei must have a lot of assets. Although your father runs a company, he might not be able to earn so much money in his life.¡± Lu He narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Moreover, 1 heard that Jiang Fei was originally a rich second-generation heir. Although there was very little information about his family, 1 still found some secret information.¡± A few days ago, after knowing that Jiang Fei was very likely Lu Zhen¡¯s biological father, Lu He gathered a lot of information about Jiang Fei. A general would never fight an unprepared battle. After swallowing his saliva, Lu He said, ¡°Before Jiang Fei filmed the movie, he studied at Hua City¡¯s No. 1 High School. This high school is located in the center of Hua City. The students there are all children of rich people or high-ranking officials.. Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Cheongsam Chapter 341: Cheongsam Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing the confusion in Lu Rou¡¯s eyes, Lu He thought for a moment and explained, ¡°Let me put it this way. If 1 want to send you to this school, I have to donate all my assets to this school to barely exchange for a spot. Remember, this is only the minimum threshold to enter this school.¡± Lu Rou was shocked. Jiang Fei was actually born into such a good family? Ever since Lu Rou¡¯s father started an entertainment company and earned a lot of money, Lu Rou had always felt that her family was considered a rich family. But now, it seemed that compared to the rich people in the capital, Hua City, and Newport, the Lu family was no different from a country bumpkin. It was no wonder that when her mother wanted to squeeze into the circle of rich ladies in the capital, she encountered a lot of ridicule and coldness. It was no wonder that her father would give so many gifts to those officials every year during the holidays. It was no wonder that Bian Lang, the true heir of a wealthy family, looked down on her. Lu Rou slowly clenched her fists and immediately understood her father¡¯s good intentions. Lu He turned his head, his shrewd eyes shining with a scorching light. ¡°Rourou, your mother and I have worked hard our entire lives, but we can only give you a slightly better starting point than ordinary people. Some people are born in Rome. If you rely on hard work alone, you will never be able to catch up to those who are born better than you. No matter how hard you work, you can only serve those people in the future.¡± Lu He gritted his teeth, his eyes fierce. ¡°So, you have to fight for it unscrupulously! In the past, I thought Lu Zhen was just a money tree to help me earn money. Now, it seems that she¡¯s a chance given to our family by the heavens.¡¯ Lu Rou nodded and said with a hint of jealousy, ¡°She¡¯s the kind of person who was born at the finish line, right?¡± Lu He nodded, gratified that his daughter had realized the nature of the problem so quickly. ¡°That¡¯s right, but fate will not always favor people like Lu Zhen, who has everything to begin with. Rourou, you have to seize this opportunity well. Don¡¯t feel burdened. You have to snatch what should be snatched no matter what!¡± Lu Rou¡¯s eyes became firm bit by bit, and her original confusion and cowardice completely dissipated. That¡¯s right, this was a good opportunity given to her by fate. She wanted to snatch everything that originally belonged to Lu Zhen! At night, Lu Zhen came to a famous custom-made cheongsam shop in the capital. The price of every custom-made cheongsam in this shop was not low. The price of high-end custom-made products was even comparable to a suite in a first-tier city. Even though the price was so high, this shop was never short of customers. There were many people in this world who did not lack money. In the capital, there were even more rich people. The order for this shop had already been queued until the year after next. Many people did not have the chance to buy a cheongsam even if they wanted to. They could only wait. Ye Xuan had previously custom-made a high-class cheongsam for Lu Zhen here, but because there was no especially grand occasion, she had never come to take it. Today, Ye Xuan specially instructed Lu Zhen to come to the shop to try on a cheongsam. According to reliable sources, Samir would arrive at Newport tomorrow night. After staying for half a day, he would come to the capital to participate in business activities. When Lu Zhen arrived at the shop, the staff welcomed her respectfully. It was probably because the people who came here were basically the most respected people in the country. The staff had also seen the world. When they saw Lu Zhen, a top female celebrity, they did not look too surprised. Their attitude was similar to how they treated ordinary customers. Lu Zhen changed into a custom-made cheongsam for her in the luxurious and elegant fitting room. After pulling open the curtain, she heard Xiaoxiao, who was waiting outside the fitting room, exclaim from the bottom of her soul, ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t this too beautiful? There are actually fairies in this world!¡± Although Xiaoxiao¡¯s words were exaggerated, the surprise in the staff¡¯s eyes fully proved that Lu Zhen¡¯s cheongsam was different. The cheongsam Lu Zhen was wearing now used traditional embroidery techniques. It took 12 embroiderers half a month to complete. The exquisite and complicated patterns on it formed an extremely harmonious and beautiful pattern. From afar, it looked elegant and luxurious. Up close, it looked even more elegant and dignified. It was said that the craftsmanship of the ancient emperor¡¯s dragon robe was not as complicated as this cheongsam. The cut of the cheongsam perfectly displayed Lu Zhen¡¯s curvaceous figure, magnifying her feminine charm to the extreme. Lu Zhen looked at the beautiful woman in the mirror and was stunned. Xiaoxiao took out her phone and took a few photos from all angles.. After admiring them, her eyes lit up and she asked Lu Zhen with an ambiguous smile, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, do you think 1 should send the photos to President Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Teasing Chapter 342: Teasing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen hurriedly said, ¡°Why would you send it to him?¡± Xiaoxiao pointed at a publicity picture in the shop and said, ¡°Look at this. It says here that the most beautiful cheongsam has to be worn for the most important person. Sister Zhenzhen, although the director you¡¯re meeting is very important to your career, he¡¯s definitely not the most important person in your heart, right?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. Was Song Jia the most important person to her? It didn¡¯t seem to be to that extent, right? Ever since Xiaoxiao saw her and Song Jia hugging, she looked at them as if they were getting married tomorrow. Lu Zhen felt helpless, but she did not know how to explain. At this moment, the staff came over to ask Lu Zhen if she was satisfied with the cheongsam. She turned around and chatted with the staff, quickly forgetting Xiaoxiao¡¯s question. Xiaoxiao took Lu Zhen¡¯s silence as a tacit agreement and immediately sent the photo she had just taken to Song Jia. She thought happily that Boss Song would definitely be very satisfied with her positive performance. Would he give her a raise? Song Jia quickly received a few photos from Xiaoxiao. He had just finished an impromptu meeting and was a little tired. After seeing the photos of Lu Zhen changing into a cheongsam, Song Jia¡¯s breathing instantly became much slower. He knew that she was very beautiful, but he did not expect her to be so beautiful in a cheongsam. Someone suddenly knocked on the door. Ye Xuan pushed open the door, but she did not enter. Instead, she said to Song Jia from afar, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Lu Zhen and tell her something. Do you want to go together?¡± Song Jia pursed his lips and his eyes flickered. Ye Xuan seemed to have already treated him as Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. When the group meeting was held today, she saw Song Jia typing on his phone and even came over with an ambiguous smile. ¡°Don¡¯t the two of you live opposite each other? If you have anything to say, can¡¯t you just knock on the door at night?¡± Ye Xuan looked like a very serious woman, but Song Jia knew that she was very evil. She loved to explore the side of everyone¡¯s nature that was not revealed. This seemed to give her a strange sense of achievement. Hence, whenever she found an opportunity, she would tease Song Jia. She wanted to see Song Jia, who had always been cold and silent, look at a loss. But Ye Xuan was disappointed every time as Song Jia would only look at her calmly. He still looked like the ice lump that Ye Xuan was most familiar with. Looking at Ye Xuan standing at the door, Song Jia said slowly, ¡°Then go home early.¡± Not going? Ye Xuan was a little disappointed. Just as she was about to close the door, she suddenly realized something and looked at Song Jia sharply. How did Song Jia know that Lu Zhen was outside? Did Lu Zhen tell him? The two of them were making rapid progress. Not long after, Ye Xuan arrived at the shop. When she entered, she saw Lu Zhen sitting obediently on the sofa waiting for her. However, Lu Zhen seemed to have something on her mind and even frowned slightly. Ye Xuan walked over and walked around Lu Zhen. She nodded. ¡°Not bad. How is this a cheongsam? This is simply a battle robe. I even suspect that Samir will fall in love with you on the spot when he sees you.¡± Lu Zhen looked up at Ye Xuan. Seeing that Ye Xuan said that there was nothing wrong with the cheongsam, she stood up and prepared to change out of the cheongsam in the fitting room. ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you going to take a photo for Song Jia to see? Won¡¯t he be mesmerized?¡± There was a teasing smile on Ye Xuan¡¯s lips. Hehe, if she couldn¡¯t tease Song Jia, couldn¡¯t she change to someone else? Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Ye Xuan to joke with her. It was really unbearable. She and Song Jia were not together at all! Lu Zhen was about to explain when Xiaoxiao came over and said, ¡°Sister Ye Xuan, after Sister Zhenzhen changed, I sent the photo to President Song.¡± Ye Xuan was silent for two seconds. She felt depressed that Xiaoxiao had ruined her chance to watch the show. She could not help but mutter, ¡°No wonder he didn¡¯t come with me. It turns out that he¡¯s already seen it. He¡¯s still pretending to be aloof and hypocritical!¡± Lu Zhen did not know what Ye Xuan was muttering about. Seeing that Ye Xuan was fine, she walked into the fitting room and changed. After changing, she sat on the sofa and picked up her bag. After turning on her cell phone and seeing that there was no new content on the chat page, Lu Zhen sighed slightly. She was a little disappointed and relieved. At noon, Song Jia sent her a message. He said that Jiang Fei and Lu Rou had met in a Chinese teahouse. The two of them had been in the teahouse for almost two hours and seemed to have chatted for a long time. Song Jia said that he would help her keep an eye on Jiang Fei and Lu Rou, so after receiving this news, he quickly told Lu Zhen.. Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Befriending Chapter 343: Befriending Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Jiang Fei and Lu Rou had talked about in the past two hours. She did not dare to continue thinking about the answer to this question. At the thought of this question, her heart ached faintly. After that, Lu Zhen turned on her cell phone from time to time, but she did not see Song Jia send any new messages. She sighed and was about to close her cell phone when she suddenly saw a new message appear on the cell phone page. The message was from Song Jia. There was only one sentence. ¡°The cheongsam suits you very well.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before her ears turned red. Xiaoxiao sent the photo to Song Jia? Did Song Jia think that she asked Xiaoxiao to send the photo to him? Lu Zhen bit her lip and replied simply, ¡°Thank you.¡± She walked out of the fitting room and saw Ye Xuan handling the delivery procedures with the staff. Ye Xuan threw the car keys to Xiaoxiao and turned to Lu Zhen. ¡°Wait for me in the car.¡± Then, she looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s face and asked curiously, ¡°Is it very hot in the fitting room?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s face, which had just cooled down, almost burned again. She hurriedly pulled Xiaoxiao out of the shop and sat in Ye Xuan¡¯s car to wait for her. In the shop, Ye Xuan wrote down the address and contact information on the form and asked the staff to deliver the cheongsam and custom-made accessories on time tomorrow. After that, Ye Xuan turned around and was about to leave when she saw a man walking into the shop and talking to the staff. Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment before taking two steps forward. She happened to hear the man and staff say, ¡°¡­Can the period be reduced to a month? Alright, show me the design plan this week. Yes, it¡¯s fine. Go ahead.¡± After the staff turned around and left, Jiang Fei noticed that a customer in a business suit was looking at him. Jiang Fei was not too surprised. He was almost a household name in the country. When he went out, he would always be watched. He was already used to it. However, what surprised Jiang Fei was that after looking at him for a while, the other party suddenly walked towards him. Ye Xuan gave Jiang Fei a reserved and appropriate smile and looked at him with her bright eyes. ¡°What a coincidence. I can still meet Mr. Jiang here so late at night. Hello, Mr. Jiang. I¡¯m Ye Xuan, the manager of Jia Le e s company. You even gave an award to my artist a few days ago.¡± When Ye Xuan said that, Jiang Fei immediately knew that she was Lu Zhen¡¯s manager. Jiang Fei smiled and said, ¡°Miss Lu is a very talented actress. I believe her future is limitless. Of course, with a manager like Miss Ye, Miss Lu¡¯s career will definitely be smoother.¡± Seeing that Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude was very friendly, Ye Xuan¡¯s smile became even brighter. The two of them chatted for a while more and exchanged business cards. As Jia Le t s top manager, Ye Xuan had a lot of connections, not to mention her social skills. After seeing Jiang Fei, she had the thought of befriending him. Although Jiang Fei had already bid farewell to the film industry for many years and might not have any interaction with Lu Zhen¡¯s career, there was no harm in befriending a famous Best Actor. Ye Xuan could tell that Jiang Fei seemed to have a good impression of Lu Zhen. If not for his admiration for Lu Zhen, the other party would definitely not have chatted with her for so long. It was useless even if she was Jia Le l s top manager. At this moment, Ye Xuan felt that Lu Zhen was quite capable. After receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s business card, Ye Xuan was prepared to stop while she was ahead. It was not a high EQto pester him and chat. Ye Xuan¡¯s mind raced as she found an ending topic. ¡°Mr. Jiang, are you here for a custom-made cheongsam too?¡± Jiang Fei nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then it must be someone very important to you.¡± Ye Xuan revealed a knowing smile. Jiang Fei had a gentle smile on his face and his eyes were filled with satisfaction and happiness. ¡®Yes, I can¡¯t hide anything from Miss Ye.¡± After chatting about this topic, Ye Xuan was about to leave. The two of them said goodbye politely. Ye Xuan walked out of the cheongsam shop. After taking two steps forward, she turned around and looked at the cheongsam shop, her eyes revealing a trace of confusion. From the looks of it, Jiang Fei was not here to take away the custom-made cheongsam, but to custom-make it at the last minute. However, the orders for this shop were already full. If they wanted to make an appointment, they had to wait until the year after next. Even a top manager with a wide network like Ye Xuan only had a few orders. After completing this order, if she still wanted to come to this shop to buy custom-made clothes, she could only wait. However, just now, Ye Xuan clearly heard Jiang Fei ask the staff to show him the design plan this week. This meant that Jiang Fei didn¡¯t need to queue or make an appointment for custom-made clothes at all! Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Dream Chapter 344: Dream Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The more Ye Xuan thought about it, the more unbelievable she felt. Although Jiang Fei was an extremely high-ranking actor in the film industry, his status was completely incomparable to the rich people in the capital. The wives of those rich people could only line up obediently to make reservations if they wanted to wear this shop¡¯s cheongsam. Why could Jiang Fei directly customize clothes? Ye Xuan turned around and pondered as she walked to the parking area. In the car, Lu Zhen and Xiaoxiao had been waiting for a while. Xiaoxiao was excitedly fantasizing about the beautiful prospect of Lu Zhen officially entering the international film industry after acting in Samir¡¯s movie. Samir was about to come to the country, so the confidentiality of Lu Zhen meeting Samir was not that high. Ye Xuan told Xiaoxiao everything. Xiaoxiao did not mind that Ye Xuan and Lu Zhen did not reveal the situation to her immediately. She was just happy for Lu Zhen. When Ye Xuan got into the car, she heard Xiaoxiao say, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, I thought it would take you a few years to leave the country. 1 didn¡¯t expect this day to come so quickly. I¡¯m not ready!¡± ¡°And the first director you worked with was actually Samir. Oh my god, that¡¯s Samir! When you finish filming Samir¡¯s movie, you¡¯ll be a real international movie star. You¡¯ll no longer be on the same level as some people. At that time, let¡¯s see if some people¡¯s fans still dare to bark in front of our fans!¡± Xiaoxiao clenched her fists and smiled very smugly. Her bright eyes were filled with longing. Lu Zhen smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s not confirmed yet.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? 1 can¡¯t think of anyone in the country who can compete with you for this role. Many people probably don¡¯t know that Samir is planning to shoot a new movie. Sister Ye Xuan is indeed amazing. She even knows about such things.¡± After Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she looked at Ye Xuan, who was in the car, and revealed a cute smile. At this moment, Ye Xuan was in a very good mood. At the thought that Lu Zhen would be able to enter the international film industry soon, she felt her blood boil. Perhaps the legend that Guan Yun could not write could be recreated by Lu Zhen. The car started and the three of them prepared to go back. When Ye Xuan was driving, her gaze inadvertently swept across the back row and she saw Lu Zhen looking out of the window in a daze. Ye Xuan took a few more glances and finally realized that something was wrong with Lu Zhen. When they arrived outside the neighborhood where Lu Zhen lived, Xiaoxiao and Lu Zhen were about to get out of the car when Ye Xuan suddenly shouted, ¡°Lu Zhen.¡¯ Lu Zhen and Xiaoxiao turned around. Xiaoxiao quickly realized that Ye Xuan had something to say to Lu Zhen and hurriedly said to her, ¡°Then, Sister Zhenzhen, you guys chat first. I¡¯ll wait for you in front.¡± After Xiaoxiao left, Ye Xuan looked at Lu Zhen with a hint of scrutiny and concern in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. Why would Ye Xuan ask her that? ¡°Forget it.¡± Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s stunned expression, Ye Xuan felt that she might have been thinking too much. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯re not in a good state. Samir will be here soon. You have to buck up. Nothing must go wrong with this.¡± Lu Zhen was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes, 1 will.¡± Ye Xuan could actually tell that something was wrong with her. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve seen the two variety shows. There¡¯s no problem. You only need to go to the first indoor recorded variety show for a day. You need to go to the second lifestyle variety show for an entire episode, about a week or so. There¡¯s no problem with the time.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. The new arrangements at work made her forget some depressing things for the time being. No matter what, it was useless to think too much now. She was prepared to personally talk to Jiang Fei after meeting Samir. When the time came, she would tell him everything. She did not want to lose her only family like in her previous life. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and encouraged herself. After returning home, she washed up and went to bed. The lights were off and the curtains were drawn. The room was very dark. Lu Zhen had not slept well these past few days. She always dreamed when she slept, and she would wake up after sleeping for a while. After falling asleep, her body rolled on the bed from time to time. She frowned slightly. Lu Zhen fell into a chaotic dream. In the dream, she saw the recording event location of ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡± and Jiang Fei, who was very far away from her. The next moment, the scene changed again. She was back at the Lu family. Wu Yu¡¯s insults and Lu Rou¡¯s mockery rang in her ears. Lu Rou said loudly, ¡°She¡¯s a thief. Chase her out!¡± Lu Rou was holding a necklace in her hand. In the dream, Lu Zhen could not see the exact details of the necklace. She could only see a very blurry bluish-purple light.. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Reason Chapter 345: Reason Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Necklace¡­ necklace¡­ Lu Zhen, who was sleeping, frowned. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. After a few minutes, she suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were terrifyingly bright. She suddenly sat up from the bed and rushed to the desk without even putting on her shoes. After the computer was turned on, Lu Zhen¡¯s hands trembled as she opened the webpage to search. After the program screen appeared, Lu Zhen pulled the progress bar and looked at it frame by frame. After all the Class S and A students were grouped, the camera swept across the Class B and C students in the waiting area. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart tightened. She pressed the pause button. After retreating for a few seconds, she zoomed in. In the high-definition camera, Lu Rou was wearing a gorgeous gown with a gloomy and impatient expression. Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze slowly moved to Lu Rou¡¯s neck. She saw an indistinct flash of bluish-purple light on the screen. She watched in a daze, It was as if a bolt of lightning had flashed through her mind. All her doubts were explained in an instant, and the blurry details became clear. So that was how it was. Lu Zhen instantly lost all her strength and fell straight onto the seat. She looked at the dark ceiling with empty eyes. After a few minutes, she sat up, took out her phone, and sent Song Jia a message. ¡°I understand. I know the reason.¡± After the message was sent, Lu Zhen realized that it was not even four in the morning. The entire city was sleeping. Lu Zhen closed her cell phone and calmed down. She couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened in her previous life. In her previous life, Jiang Fei treated Lu Rou as his biological daughter. Could it be because of that necklace? Lu Zhen had never thought of reuniting with Jiang Fei in her previous life, so she naturally did not think of the necklace that Lu Rou had snatched away when she was young. After her rebirth, she knew that she was Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter. She had never thought of using anything to prove her identity. She did not even remember the existence of the necklace. However, Lu Zhen did not expect Lu Rou to use that necklace to disguise as Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter! Could it be that Lu Rou used this method to confuse Jiang Fei in her previous life? Lu Zhen vaguely felt that many things that happened in this life still seemed to have the shadow of fate in her previous life. Just as she was organizing her thoughts in her mind, she suddenly noticed that her phone screen had lit up. After unlocking her cell phone, she saw a message from Song Jia. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± This message was sent a few minutes ago. Seeing that Lu Zhen did not reply, Song Jia asked, ¡°Did you remember something?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s emotions were in a mess. Many things from her previous life and this life were intertwined. In her confusion, the first person Lu Zhen thought of was Song Jia. Song Jia was also the only person who knew her secret. Hence, she sent a message to Song Jia almost immediately. However, Lu Zhen did not expect Song Jia to reply to her message so quickly. It was only past three o¡¯clock. Wasn¡¯t Song Jia asleep? Lu Zhen immediately asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep?¡± Song Jia replied to her quickly, but he didn¡¯t explain why he replied at three o¡¯clock. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯m at your door.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster. She was stunned for a moment, and her originally uneasy heart was instantly wrapped in peace. She suddenly stood up, rushed to the door, and opened it. Song Jia stood outside the door, wearing a thin shirt. Behind him was a corridor shrouded in darkness. He seemed to have been waiting for a long time. When he saw Lu Zhen suddenly appear, his silent black eyes lit up. Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia and wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. It was after three in the morning and the entire city was asleep, but he came to her when she was most uneasy. Song Jia quickly realized that Lu Zhen was not even wearing shoes. He frowned slightly. Then, he walked in from outside and looked at the shoe rack beside him. He took out a pair of linen slippers. Song Jia squatted down and glanced up at Lu Zhen. ¡°Put on your shoes. The floor is very cold.¡± Lu Zhen suddenly met Song Jia¡¯s deep eyes and panicked. Before she could react, she stood there in a daze. Song Jia sighed softly and placed his slender hand on Lu Zhen¡¯s ankle. He raised her foot a few centimeters and put the slippers on her foot with his other hand. Lu Zhen¡¯s face instantly turned red. Her ankle felt like it was scalded by Song Jia¡¯s touch. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll wear it myself!¡± Song Jia placed the other shoe on the ground and Lu Zhen quickly put it on. Song Jia stood up and looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s bright eyes. He had the urge to hug the girl in front of him.. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Insomnia Chapter 346: Insomnia Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations To Song Jia, receiving news from Lu Zhen at three in the morning was also a shocking thing. In fact, his cell phone was on silent mode when he slept. However, he had set a special ringtone for Lu Zhen. In addition, he was a light sleeper to begin with, so he immediately woke up when Lu Zhen sent the message. Although Song Jia was a little puzzled, he didn¡¯t hesitate. After replying to Lu Zhen¡¯s message, he immediately changed his clothes and pushed open the door to the opposite side. During the few minutes of waiting, Song Jia was not calm. He looked at the time again. It was almost four. When Lu Zhen woke up at three o¡¯clock and encountered something, the first person she thought of was actually him. This fact made Song Jia¡¯s heart ripple, and obscure joy and satisfaction swelled in his chest. Lu Zhen put on her shoes and thought about how to explain it to Song Jia. She led Song Jia to the desk and brought a chair for him. The two of them sat down. After sitting down, Lu Zhen took a deep breath and looked at Song Jia. She told Song Jia about how Lu Rou snatched her necklace when she was young. Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s description, Song Jia frowned. Lu Zhen¡¯s tone was very calm, but this calmness made Song Jia¡¯s heart ache even more. Because no one had ever supported Lu Zhen, she learned to bear everything alone. The quieter and calmer she was, the more it meant that the little girl in her heart had left her. She could only become a strong and mature adult and force herself not to be disappointed, sad, and fragile. Song Jia listened quietly. After Lu Zhen finished explaining, she gestured for Song Jia to look at the enlarged image on the computer screen. ¡°No wonder we didn¡¯t see anything wrong with the edited version. The production team didn¡¯t give Lu Rou much screen time. At that time, I didn¡¯t notice that she was wearing this necklace.¡± Song Jia nodded. ¡°So, everything is clear now. Your father must have recognized Lu Rou as you because she was wearing this necklace.¡± Lu Zhen smiled bitterly and nodded. Song Jia frowned and continued to analyze. ¡°From Lu Rou¡¯s performance on the show, she probably didn¡¯t know that Jiang Fei had already treated her as you. But yesterday, the two of them met in private. I wonder if Jiang Fei told her everything when they met.¡± Lu Zhen sighed. After telling Song Jia everything, she felt much more relaxed. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for my father after meeting Director Samir.¡± Lu Zhen did not want to wait any longer. In her previous life, Lu Rou had disguised herself as Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter, but in the end, she had killed her father. Lu Zhen was terrified at the thought of such a tragedy. After her rebirth, Lu Zhen originally thought that she could slowly make achievements in her career. She wanted to see her father after she had enough confidence. She wanted her father to be proud of her. She wanted him to know that she had been doing well all these years alone so that he would not feel guilty and blame himself. However, Lu Rou¡¯s intervention disrupted Lu Zhen¡¯s plan. What had happened in her previous life seemed to be repeating itself. Lu Zhen had to stop all of this immediately. ¡°Alright, no matter what decision you make, I¡¯ll support you. Since you¡¯ve figured out the reason, don¡¯t worry about this anymore. You haven¡¯t rested well these past few days. It¡¯s still early. Go and sleep for a while,¡± Song Jia said gently as he helped Lu Zhen turn off the computer. Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for making you come so late, but why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? Are you working overtime? Or did have insomnia?¡± Song Jia pursed his lips. ¡°Insomnia.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia sympathetically. It was three o¡¯clock and he was still awake. It seemed that Song Jia¡¯s insomnia was very serious. That was true. There were so many celebrities in the company, and the entertainment industry was a place where capital struggles were intense. As Jia Le t s boss, Song Jia must be under a lot of mental pressure. Lu Zhen thought for a moment, then got up and walked to the bedside table. She took out a few steam blindfolds from the cabinet. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try this? It might be useful. Oh right, there¡¯s also this!¡± Lu Zhen took out the incense she had bought previously and handed the incense and the lotus leaf-shaped tray to Song Jia. Song Jia looked at the pile of things Lu Zhen took out and was silent for two seconds before accepting them. ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing that Song Jia had accepted all the things, Lu Zhen was happy, as if these things had already helped Song Jia improve his insomnia.. Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Foreign Forum Chapter 347: Foreign Forum Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Song Jia left, Lu Zhen stretched and returned to bed. Lu Zhen slept until past nine o¡¯clock. After waking up and washing up, she sat at the dining table and took a bite of the nutritional sandwich Xiaoxiao had prepared for her. Xiaoxiao had already gone out. Although Lu Zhen did not have any work schedule today, Xiaoxiao could not be as idle as Lu Zhen. In order to become an outstanding assistant and work hard in the direction of a celebrity manager, Xiaoxiao signed up for several training classes. There were mixed martial arts classes, nutrition courses, online marketing premium courses, and so on. Lu Zhen felt a headache when she heard about these training classes. These classes were too complicated, right? There was actually mixed martial arts? Was Xiaoxiao going to snatch the security officer¡¯s job too? In fact, Lu Zhen felt that it was good for Xiaoxiao to be like this. She advised Xiaoxiao not to tire herself out. However, Xiaoxiao, whose mind was filled with thoughts of becoming Ye Xuan No. 2, had a very high fighting spirit. She looked at Lu Zhen anxiously and said, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, you and Sister Ye Xuan are already so outstanding, but you¡¯re still working hard. How can I stop? ¡°l don¡¯t want to be left behind by you guys. While I¡¯m still young, I have to work hard for a few more years. Only then will I have the confidence to choose the life 1 want to live in the future. Otherwise, when I¡¯m 30 years old, I can only be captured by my family to get married and have children. 1 don¡¯t want to do that!¡± Seeing that Xiaoxiao had her own thoughts, Lu Zhen did not say anything else. She only told Xiaoxiao not to have too much pressure. After Lu Zhen finished her breakfast, she casually opened a book written by a domestic movie director. Before she could read two pages, she received a small message. Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone was still extremely excited, as if she had added three exclamation marks to every word. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen! Something big happened! ¡± Seeing Xiaoxiao¡¯s excited expression, Lu Zhen guessed that it was not a bad thing. She said calmly, ¡°What is it? Is it on the trending searches again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Soon, Xiaoxiao threw a screenshot over. There were many foreign words on the screenshot, but someone had already translated them into the Chinese language. The screenshot was of a film forum on a foreign website. There was a video of more than ten minutes above the screenshot, and below it were comments from foreign netizens. Before Lu Zhen could read the content of the comments carefully, Xiaoxiao said impatiently, ¡°A netizen edited your performance in the second episode of ¡®Celebrity Performance Class 2¡ä into a video and posted it on a foreign website. This video has hundreds of thousands of views now, and its popularity is still increasing. I didn¡¯t know about it until a senior who was studying abroad told me about this. Sister Zhenzhen, are you going to become popular overseas?¡± Lu Zhen, who understood the situation, smiled casually and replied, ¡°How is that possible? I don¡¯t even have any works that leave an impression on foreign audiences. I¡¯m even fighting for a small role in a big director¡¯s movie now. I¡¯m afraid foreign netizens will have to wait a long time to hear my name.¡± How could it be so easy to go international and break into foreign markets? Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°Hmph, Sister Zhenzhen, you¡¯re underestimating yourself! But I believe that soon, the foreign audience will know you and fall in love with you!¡¯ Lu Zhen smiled faintly and replied, ¡°1 hope so.¡± She did not continue to follow the foreign website, but she did not know that more than ten hours after the video was released, because there were many likes and comments, the video was on the homepage recommendation list. Under the video, netizens from all over the world left comments. ¡°What is this? A clumsy imitation? Did you get the approval of our fans? It¡¯s simply a mess of ¡®Madam Sharon¡¯!¡± A netizen who used Audrey Wall¡¯s photo as her profile picture expressed anger and disdain. ¡°I think the actress in the video is very skilled in acting and the adaptation is very good. It makes me feel novel,¡± someone objected to the netizen. ¡°l think so too. Although Audrey¡¯s performance is an unsurpassable classic, this Oriental-looking actress has also performed her own style.¡± ¡°l just went to search. This is a very popular variety show in Country Z recently. The performance in the video appears in the classic reenactment segment. In addition, this actress who plays Madam Sharon is actually not even 19 years old this year!¡¯ ¡°She has such acting skills at the age of 19? Unbelievable! (Looking at my 19-year-old brother beside me, who only knows how to play games, eat, and shit, I couldn¡¯t help but slap him.)¡± On the forum, more and more netizens discussed the name Lu Zhen. Many people went to search for information about Lu Zhen on the search engine.. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Sophia Chapter 348: Sophia Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, because Lu Zhen was not famous internationally at all, there were no related searches on foreign search engines and websites. This disappointed those who were interested in Lu Zhen, and they quickly stopped paying attention. After all, there were many interesting posts posted on the website every day. An unfamiliar Asian face could not attract the interest of netizens for a long time. However, there were also a few netizens who did not give up. Among them, there was a female high school student called Sophia. After she saw Lu Zhen¡¯s performance video, she was struck in the soul. She watched the video several times in a daze and even downloaded it to her phone. Sophia was a fanatical movie fan. She had basically watched all the movies with higher ratings on the various movie websites. She was also the president of the school¡¯s film club. She often wrote some film reviews and posted them on a few large websites. Currently. she already had thousands of fans under her account. Although she was young, Sophia¡¯s level of appreciation for movies was definitely not low. She could tell that this Asian actor named Lu Zhen had extremely outstanding acting skills. She did not imitate Audrey Wall at all. Instead, she had her own unique acting style. At the same time, her performance did not have the slightest purpose. It was very real, so real that Sophia felt that this character was not acting at all. The best actor could make people forget his acting skills. If an actor¡¯s performance during a movie made the audience think of analyzing his acting skills, such a performance would not be the best. Only by completely immersing the audience in the atmosphere of the story and the inextricable connection between the characters could such a performance be considered successful. Sophia felt that Lu Zhen had almost done that. The reason why it was said to be ¡®almost¡¯ was because the video was too short. Sophia had not watched enough! Sophia wanted to go online to find information about Lu Zhen, but she couldn¡¯t find anything. She looked at the search page that was close to blank and frowned in distress. A moment later, her eyes lit up. She thought of a Chinese netizen she had met when she was playing games. That person must know more about Lu Zhen! Sophia quickly contacted the male netizen named Frost Blade. Frost Blade was playing a game. Sophia waited for more than half an hour before he finally ended the game. He answered Sophia¡¯s question in the international common language, which he was not very familiar with. ¡°Lu Zhen is a super popular female celebrity in Country Z. Although I don¡¯t chase celebrities, I often see her on trending searches. Oh right, she has a boyfriend and a rich man¡¯s son who once pursued her. In addition, an eSports player I like has a scandal with her.¡¯ Sophia was not interested in Lu Zhen¡¯s personal relationships. She hurriedly interrupted the excited Frost Blade and asked, ¡°l want to know what other movies she has made. Can you send them to me on the computer? I¡¯m sorry, I know this is a little troublesome for you. If you need money, I can pay you.¡± ¡°Talking about money hurts relationships¡­ Assassin Ryan¡¯s new skin is about to come online. Why don¡¯t you give me a skin?¡± Frost Blade sent a laughing emoji. Sophia was afraid that Frost Blade would go back on his word, so she immediately said, ¡°No problem!¡± That night, Sophia returned home from school and turned on her computer. She saw that Frost Blade had already sent a few documents to her email. On the message page, Frost Blade said, ¡°Lu Zhen used to film television dramas and has only recently developed into the film industry. She doesn¡¯t have many movies. Do you want the television drama resources?¡± Sophia rarely watched television dramas, but when she thought about how she could not find much information about Lu Zhen overseas, she immediately said, ¡°Yes, send it to me!¡± Sophia was amazed by Lu Zhen¡¯s superb acting skills. She was also very curious about Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills in television dramas in the past. She wanted to know Lu Zhen better. With that thought in mind, Sophia opened one of the files sent by Frost Blade and realized that this file was not a video resource, but a collection of dozens of photos. Sophia was browsing through the photos greedily when she received another message from Frost Blade. ¡°By the way, when I was looking for resources, I saw many photos of Lu Zhen. 1 thought you might be interested, so I packed them and sent them to you. How is it? It¡¯s not a loss to give me skin, right? We Country Z people are very particular about fair transactions!¡± Sophia couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She quickly replied, ¡°A skin is worth it.. Thank Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Chat Group Chapter 349: Chat Group Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At night, Sophia sat in front of the computer and watched the few movies that Lu Zhen had guest starred in. Although there were not many scenes of Lu Zhen in the guest movies, she still watched them attentively. It could be seen that Lu Zhen had just stepped into the film industry and did not have many works. However, in Sophia¡¯s opinion, her performance in the movie was very exciting, and her beauty could completely withstand the tests of the big screen from all angles. After watching the movie, Sophia looked at the photos of Lu Zhen saved in her cell phone album and admired it for a long time. It was already late at night, but Sofia was not sleepy at all. She looked at the computer and wanted to watch the resources of Lu Zhen¡¯s television drama stored in the computer, but she finally resisted the urge and prepared to take the entire week off to enjoy it. After lying in bed and turning over a few times, Sophia was still very energetic. She thought for a moment and suddenly sat up in bed. She opened her account on the movie website and posted. The content of the post was: ¡°l have the film and television resources of Country Ts actress, Lu Zhen. If anyone is interested, I can share them for free. Just send me a private message.¡± At the end of the post, Sophia linked a few topics so that people could quickly see her post when they searched for topics related to Lu Zhen. Sophia believed that she was not the only one who was interested in Lu Zhen. It was just that Lu Zhen had almost no influence overseas. Others might not be able to find the right channels to understand more about Lu Zhen. Since she had Lu Zhen¡¯s film and television resources, why didn¡¯t she share them? After Sophia¡¯s post was posted, no one left any comments for the time being. She slept for a few hours before going to school. When she returned home, she opened her cell phone to check her account. She saw twelve users leaving comments under her post or private messages. They were all asking her for Lu Zhen¡¯s film and television resources. The website had tens of millions of users every day, but only twelve people had discovered Sofia¡¯s post. It could be seen that the popularity of Lu Zhen¡¯s video had subsided, and not many people had a long-term interest in this Asian-looking actress. However, Sophia was not disappointed at all. She left a message for the twelve people very seriously and told them about her private account. After the users added her private account, she pulled them all into the chat group. Then, she packed Lu Zhen¡¯s film and television resources and uploaded them to the group file. In the next few days, this chat group related to Lu Zhen absorbed a few new members. In the end, there were a total of 21 people. These twenty-one people came from different countries and regions. All of them were movie enthusiasts. The older ones were housewives in their fifties, and the younger ones were still in junior high school. There were also a few international students from Country Z. Sophia looked at the small group she had formed and felt a strong sense of excitement. Although she liked many movie stars, she had never personally done so much for a certain celebrity in reality. At most, she would write a movie review. But now, for Lu Zhen, Sophia had created a chat group and took the initiative to share resources with the other group members. She had even printed Lu Zhen¡¯s photo and pasted it on the wall. Such behavior was already similar to chasing after celebrities. In the chat group, a foreign student from Country Z took the initiative to share the recent movie, Beauty, that she had gathered. In the photo, Lu Zhen, who was wearing a retro cheongsam, had thick makeup and charming red lips. Beside her stood the staff who had styled her and some extras. Although it was just a photo taken from a very casual angle, Lu Zhen¡¯s appearance forcefully made this ordinary photo have the texture of a large production. The angle of the photo showed Lu Zhen¡¯s perfect facial features. Her forehead was full, her slightly pointed chin was exquisite and small, and her high nose bridge added a hint of heroism. At the same time, it gave her a cold feeling. This unique temperament made her extremely recognizable in the entertainment industry where beauties were everywhere. Sophia admired it for a while and immediately saved the photo in the album. She had not paid much attention to oriental actors in the past, and her aesthetic sense had always been biased. However, after seeing Lu Zhen, she felt a unique beauty. This beauty broke national boundaries and gender, like a generous gift from the creator to humans. The Chinese student who posted the photo continued, ¡°l heard that ¡®Beauty¡¯ is a big production. The director is preparing to compete for an award.. If this movie is very good, it might be released at a foreign film festival!¡± Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Compatible Chapter 350: Compatible Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This news excited the members in the group chat. Lu Zhen did not have many representative works in the film industry at the moment. If this movie could become her representative work, it might even have international influence. At that time, they would know more about Lu Zhen overseas. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s wait for Lu Zhen¡¯s new movie to be released in peace. Unfortunately, this movie has to be released in China first. We won¡¯t be able to see it at all when the time comes. We still don¡¯t know if this movie can participate in the international film festival,¡± a group member said regretfully. Sophia immediately typed to comfort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think Lu Zhen has a very good taste. Look at the television dramas and movies she has filmed in the past two years. There are no bad movies. This movie is an important work after she entered the film industry. She will definitely choose the script seriously. I believe in her! As long as this movie can win an award, it might be broadcast at the international film festival. At that time, we can watch it!¡± At noon, after Lu Zhen ate a simple meal at home, she came to the company and entered her personal dressing room, preparing to start styling. Ye Xuan held her cell phone in her hand and sat on the soft leather sofa against the wall of the dressing room. Although she looked no different from usual, Lu Zhen could still see the excitement in the depths of her eyes. Samir came to the capital today. After participating in the business event, he was invited to a banquet. At that time, he would stay for a short while. The threshold for attending this banquet was very high, but it was not difficult for Song Jia. Tonight, Lu Zhen will attend the banquet with Song Jia as his female companion. Lu Zhen had already made sufficient preparations for this day. She was a little nervous, but her mentality was still stable. After putting on makeup, she changed into a custom-made cheongsam. Ye Xuan looked at Lu Zhen, who was as beautiful as if she had walked out of a classical ink painting, and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Song Jia will pick you up later. Go with him. Don¡¯t worry too much. With him around, nothing will happen. You just have to leave a good impression on Samir.¡± ¡°l understand.¡¯ Ye Xuan took out a consort bracelet from a box made of red sandalwood and personally put it on Lu Zhen. The extremely good jade bracelet was worn on Lu Zhen¡¯s slender and fair wrist. The two contrasted with each other and looked harmonious and stunning. The transparent and exquisite bracelet brought about an oppressive noble aura, making Lu Zhen look like a young lady from a large family that had been passed down for a hundred years. Ye Xuan had seen countless beauties in the entertainment industry, but at this moment, her calm eyes still revealed a trace of amazement. ¡°You don¡¯t look like a celebrity anymore.¡± At the side, Xiaoxiao proudly echoed, ¡°She¡¯s like a princess who walked out of the palace!¡± Lu Zhen smiled and took their praise as encouragement. The sun was about to set. After the light outside dimmed a little, Ye Xuan received a call. When she returned, she looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ten minutes later, Lu Zhen walked out of Jia Le t s office building. Song Jia stood beside the car and waited quietly. He was tall and had an outstanding temperament. He stood there quietly like an ancient jade. As if sensing something, Song Jia looked up and saw Lu Zhen. As the sun had not set, Xiaoxiao held an umbrella for Lu Zhen. When Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen, the small umbrella tilted. He saw Lu Zhen¡¯s face slowly appear from under the umbrella. At that moment, it was as if a gust of wind had suddenly blown over from the endless wilderness. Song Jia¡¯s deep pupils reflected Lu Zhen¡¯s figure as she walked towards him. His slender fingers trembled uncontrollably. Ye Xuan looked at Song Jia. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave her to you.¡± After saying that, she complained, ¡°Why does this sound so strange?¡± Xiaoxiao put away the umbrella and looked at Lu Zhen before looking at Song Jia. Two words appeared in her mind. ¡°They¡¯re compatible!¡± They were too compatible! Lu Zhen was already very beautiful. After wearing this cheongsam, she looked even more noble and oppressive. Even though she had a gentle and elegant personality, her beauty could not be restrained. She was so beautiful that she even gave people a sense of oppression. Under such circumstances, the people standing with Lu Zhen could easily become the background. However, when Lu Zhen stood beside Song Jia, Song Jia¡¯s presence was not weakened at all. The man¡¯s temperament was calm and appropriate, but his eyes that were as deep as black holes revealed a trace of elusiveness. This special aura made Song Jia still look like a powerhouse who could control everything when he stood beside Lu Zhen.. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Banquet Chapter 351: Banquet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia slowly opened the car door and got into the back seat with Lu Zhen. Ye Xuan stood outside and bent down to look at the two of them. ¡°Best of luck. You must win!¡± Ye Xuan was naturally talking about taking down the role that was very important to Lu Zhen. Seeing that Ye Xuan had nothing else to say, Song Jia closed the car window and instructed the chauffeur calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The car started and Lu Zhen watched the scenery on both sides of the road quickly retreat. At the thought that Song Jia was sitting beside her and there was less than a few centimeters between their thighs, Lu Zhen felt the air suddenly thicken. Song Jia looked out of the window, but he was not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery outside. The scene in his mind stopped at the scene where Lu Zhen appeared in front of him and played repeatedly. Every detail was extremely clear. ¡°Is your insomnia better?¡± Song Jia came back to his senses and turned to look at Lu Zhen. He was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°I¡¯m better.¡± Lu Zhen smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. That¡¯s what you advised me to do. You have to do it yourself.¡± Song Jia¡¯s heart seemed to be slowly washed away by warm water. His lips curled up slightly. ¡°Okay.¡± As night fell, luxury cars arrived at the foot of the capital, Xiangshan. The host of the banquet was obviously of high status. Those who came to the banquet were either wealthy families or high-ranking officials. The venue of the banquet was a luxurious white building built on an artificial lake. Lu Zhen and Song Jia walked into the hall. Along the way, many people¡¯s gazes stopped on Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was a popular A-list celebrity, but in the eyes of the people attending this banquet, she was the least qualified to attend such a high-class banquet. She must have relied on the man standing beside her to barely squeeze into such a high-class circle. If it were any other celebrity, the people attending the banquet might not have paid much attention. However, Lu Zhen shocked them. This was because Lu Zhen, who was wearing a traditional design cheongsam, looked too elegant and noble. It was not a problem to say that she was the daughter of a legendary tycoon. Ordinary small celebrities would instantly expose their identities even if they racked their brains to come to such an occasion. The gap between social classes was definitely not to be crossed like that. Everyone¡¯s charisma had traces of their previous lives. Even if they wanted to pretend to be like others, they would be instantly seen through. Feeling some gazes on her, Lu Zhen was still a little nervous. She didn¡¯t come to such occasions often. If not for Song Jia, she wouldn¡¯t even know what to do now. Song Jia felt Lu Zhen¡¯s body stiffen and comforted her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just treat these people as big radishes in a radish pit.¡± Song Jia¡¯s consolation almost made Lu Zhen laugh out loud. How could there be such an analogy? The people around her were all big shots. However, after chatting with Song Jia for a while, her nervousness eased a lot. She looked around and asked in a low voice, ¡°When is Mr. Samir coming?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll stay long.¡± Lu Zhen wanted to ask how she was going to talk to Samir, but seeing Song Jia¡¯s calm expression, she didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, Song Jia definitely had a way. During the banquet, Song Jia glanced at his cell phone and said to Lu Zhen, ¡°I¡¯ll leave tor a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. Seeing that there were strangers around, she whispered, ¡°Then come back quickly.¡± Without Song Jia, she was really uncomfortable at such an occasion. Song Jia¡¯s heart softened and he almost stopped in his tracks. He said gently, ¡°Yes, very soon. If you¡¯re hungry, get the waiter to bring you something to eat.¡± After Song Jia left, Lu Zhen sat obediently. From time to time, she would look up at the people passing by and size up their words and actions. As an actress, Lu Zhen was already used to observing all kinds of people in life. This could help her shape her role better. On the other hand, it was precisely because she was an actress that she could pretend to be calm at this moment, so that others could not see the nervousness and discomfort in her heart. Just as Lu Zhen was observing everyone, a man suddenly strode in from the door. The man was in his early twenties and was wearing a purple-gray suit. There were fine glitters on the fabric of the suit, making the man look especially young and energetic. However, contrary to his age, there was an inextinguishable coldness between the man¡¯s brows. His eyes were filled with an uncomfortable aggression. His pale face and extremely pale lips reminded one of some cold-blooded animals.. Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Conversation Chapter 352: Conversation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen only glanced at him briefly before looking away. Her vigilance made her feel that this man was not someone ordinary people could provoke. The man quickly disappeared from Lu Zhen¡¯s sight. A few minutes later, outside the private suite on the west side of the third floor. Song Jia pushed open the door of the room and walked to the window. He looked at the man in the wheelchair and frowned. ¡°Why did he suddenly come back?¡± Lin Feng turned to look at Song Jia and smiled helplessly. ¡°You also know that your Uncle Jiang came to the capital last month.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Feng continued, ¡°Uncle Jiang saw that Lin Sui was forcing me too hard, so he used some tricks to teach him a lesson. Lin Sui had been discussing this project for more than two months. He even specially went to Newport to inspect the market because he wanted to make a result for the Old Master to see. In the end, when Uncle Jiang interfered, his hard work of two months went down the drain. Do you think he won¡¯t be in a hurry to come back? He probably wants to blow up this place now.¡± Song Jia frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Jiang?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent him the invitation. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll come or not. You know that he¡¯s usually very busy. Why? Do you want to see him?¡± Lin Feng sighed and sighed. ¡°Uncle Jiang treats you really well.¡± Song Jia sat down and saw a box of cigarettes on the table. He took one out, but he did not pick up a lighter to light it. He only picked up the cigarette with two fingers and sniffed it gently. He had quit smoking for a long time. ¡°There¡¯s no need to meet. He doesn¡¯t know Song Jia.¡± After saying that, Song Jia threw down the cigarette. ¡°Lin Sui will definitely counterattack. Uncle Jiang is too impulsive.¡± Lin Feng shook his head. ¡°Uncle Jiang wasn¡¯t impulsive. He saw that I didn¡¯t have any fighting spirit at all, so he wanted to use this method to force me. He said that after experiencing those things, I¡¯m no longer like me.¡± Lin Feng smiled bitterly again. ¡°But I¡¯m not you. Looks like I¡¯ll disappoint your Uncle Jiang again this time.¡± Song Jia said calmly, ¡°Do you want to go out for a while? I can help you arrange it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s not contact each other too often, lest someone discovers something. Don¡¯t worry, with Old Master around, Lin Sui won¡¯t dare to go overboard. By the way, how have you been recently? I heard that a female artist in your company took drugs. Is it a big deal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Song Jia replied simply. Lin Feng said with some emotion, ¡°You can always solve all the troubles and problems, unlike me¡­ Alright, go accompany your female companion.¡± Seeing that Lin Feng was indeed fine, Song Jia was relieved. He nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for this.¡± Lin Feng knew that Song Jia was talking about inviting Samir. He smiled faintly. ¡°Why are you thanking me? I did this with your identity.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave. Watching Song Jia leave, Lin Feng leaned against the wheelchair and sighed. Downstairs, Lu Zhen waited for Song Jia for a while before she suddenly felt a pain in her abdomen. Lu Zhen¡¯s face immediately turned pale. Could it be that her period was coming? But according to the date, it should at least come next week. However, it was not impossible for this to happen in advance. She hesitated for a moment and called out to a waitress. She blushed and asked if she had any tampons or sanitary pads. The well-trained waitress did not show any emotion. She said professionally, ¡°Please follow me.¡¯ Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment. If she left now, what if Song Jia couldn¡¯t find her when he returned? Lu Zhen said to the waiter, ¡°l have a friend who might come and look for me later¡­ The waitress immediately called over a colleague and instructed him, ¡°When someone comes to look for this lady, please inform them that she will be back soon. ¡± Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief and thanked the waitress gratefully. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is what we should do. Please follow me.¡± With that, the waitress bowed slightly and gestured for Lu Zhen to follow her. The two of them went to the second floor. After taking a few detours, the waitress walked into a room. A moment later, she walked out and handed the things to Lu Zhen. She asked, ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± Lu Zhen immediately said, ¡°No, thank you so much. May I know where the bathroom is?¡± The waitress was about to bring Lu Zhen to the bathroom when she suddenly paused. She held the earpiece hanging from her ear and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡¯ Lu Zhen realized that the waitress should have other work tasks, so she said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom myself..¡± Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Lost Chapter 353: Lost Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The attendant hesitated for two seconds and nodded. She told Lu Zhen the location of the washroom and bowed slightly to her. ¡°l wish you a good night.¡± Lu Zhen watched the waitress leave and sighed. This service attitude is really good. After the waitress left, she found the bathroom. After entering, she realized that she was not on her period. What was going on? Lu Zhen was puzzled for a moment and quickly guessed the reason. She had been sleeping very badly these past few days. On the night when the second episode of ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡± ended, she almost did not sleep the entire night. Lu Zhen¡¯s physical fitness was not good to begin with. Two days ago, she felt a little uncomfortable. The stomachache just now might be a warning from her body. She sighed and decided not to stay up late in the future. She had to exercise well. Previously, when she was in Lu He Company, her work intensity was very high every day. When she was busy, she didn¡¯t even have time to eat for the entire day. The long period of high-intensity work had also damaged her body. Even though Lu Zhen had started to pay attention to rest and exercise after her rebirth, her physical fitness was still not very good. Fortunately, after coming to Jia Le, the company did not treat her as a money-making machine. Lu Zhen even had a lot of free time to do her own things. Lu Zhen left the toilet and prepared to return to the hall on the first floor. However, to her confusion, she was lost. Lu Zhen followed the waitress to the second floor. At that time, she did not notice that the waitress had taken a few turns, nor did she expect the second floor to be so big. She walked around a few times and became even more anxious. What should she do? She was here for serious business today. Song Jia had also said that Samir would not stay for long at the banquet. It would be terrible if she delayed her meeting with Samir! Just as Lu Zhen was feeling anxious, the door of a certain room in front of her was suddenly opened. Then, she heard a man¡¯s gloomy and cold voice. ¡°You¡¯re a cripple. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re afraid of! You don¡¯t have to worry about me in the future. Just watch!¡± Lu Zhen was shocked. She watched as the man in the purple-gray suit walked out. The man did not see her and walked straight to the other side of the corridor. Her eyes lit up and she immediately followed. This person definitely wanted to go upstairs or downstairs. As long as she followed him, she would be able to find the exit to the floor! There was a thick carpet on the second floor, and Lu Zhen¡¯s footsteps were very light. When she reached a corner, Lu Zhen had just turned the corner when she realized that the man who had been in front of her just now had suddenly disappeared. This situation was simply like a ghost. Lu Zhen was stunned, wondering why the man had suddenly disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid, yet you still want to follow me? Who sent you?¡± The man¡¯s voice seemed to be mixed with ice, carrying a strong aggression. Lu Zhen was shocked. The man in the purple-gray suit walked out from behind a wall in front of him. His amber eyes looked over coldly. When he saw Lu Zhen, his gaze stopped for a few seconds before he sized her up from top to bottom. Lu Zhen was a little uneasy. Did this man recognize her? ¡°You look like a mistress. You shouldn¡¯t be that cripple¡¯s man.¡± The man in the purple-gray suit snorted. Then, he leaned against the wall leisurely, looking like he was prepared to settle scores with Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was speechless. He said that she looked like a mistress? Had this man¡¯s mouth been soaked in poison? However, Lu Zhen also felt a little guilty. From the other party¡¯s point of view, her actions were indeed similar to stalking. After a moment of hesitation, Lu Zhen said, ¡°Sorry, I only followed you to find the exit¡­ Although it was a little embarrassing to say that she was lost, Lu Zhen did not want to be treated as a ¡°mistress¡± who followed people. The man opposite her did not expect Lu Zhen¡¯s excuse to be so clumsy. However, when he looked at Lu Zhen, there was a hint of shame, depression, and helplessness in her eyes. She did not look like she was lying. Was there really such a stupid person? Just as the two of them were standing on both sides, Lu Zhen saw a uniformed waiter pushing a cart over. Her eyes immediately lit up, and she did not have the time to argue with the man in front of her who had a bad temper and spoke badly. She immediately waved her hand and called out to a waiter. The waiter walked over. When he saw the man in the purple-gray suit, he bowed respectfully. ¡°Second Young Master.¡± Second Young Master? Lu Zhen frowned and looked at the man.. Could this person be from the family of the organizer of this banquet? Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Hot Water Chapter 354: Hot Water Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The man looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s puzzled and stupid gaze and completely believed that Lu Zhen was indeed lost. He felt bored and looked at the waiter. He said impatiently, ¡°She¡¯s the one who called you.¡± The waiter hurriedly said to Lu Zhen, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Zhen said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m lost. Where are the stairs?¡± The waiter immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there. Please follow me.¡± Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief and did not dare to delay. She immediately followed the waiter. Looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s disappearing figure, Lin Sui rolled his eyes. ¡°Your brain is all over your face.¡± Lu Zhen went downstairs and saw Song Jia waiting for her at her original spot. She hurriedly walked over and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 was delayed upstairs. Mr. Samir isn¡¯t here yet?¡± Song Jia asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you go upstairs?¡± Lu Zhen felt a little embarrassed, but she still said honestly, ¡°My stomach suddenly hurt. I thought it was my period, but I didn¡¯t expect it to not be. It was a false alarm.¡¯ Song Jia frowned. ¡°Why would your stomach hurt? Did you eat something stimulating?¡± Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°l probably didn¡¯t rest well these past few days. It¡¯s fine, It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore,¡± ¡°Wait for me.¡± Song Jia left for two minutes. When he returned, he was holding a glass. He handed the glass to Lu Zhen. ¡°Drink some hot water.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the cup of hot water with mixed feelings. When girls were not feeling well, did boys think that drinking hot water was useful? Lu Zhen did not want to reject Song Jia¡¯s good intentions. She took a glass and took two The two of them sat down. Lu Zhen hugged her cup and said, ¡°l was lost on the second floor just now. I didn¡¯t expect the second floor to be so big.¡± Song Jia did not expect Lu Zhen to be lost. In his opinion, the layout of the second floor was quite normal. It seemed that he could not let Lu Zhen run to unfamiliar places alone in the future. It would be troublesome if she got lost. Song Jia was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. His eyes turned serious as he reminded Lu Zhen in a low voice, ¡°Samir is here.¡¯ Lu Zhen¡¯s heart raced. She immediately looked up and saw a man in a black and white striped suit walking into the hall not far away. The man was probably in his fifties. He was slightly fat and had a beard around his chin. He didn¡¯t seem used to the suit he was wearing. He swung his arms from time to time and looked uncomfortable. Samir was an internationally renowned director who sat in the first echelon of chairs. His arrival naturally caused a small commotion. Many people walked forward to talk to Samir. Of course, some people who had nothing to do with the film and television industry did not have the urge to get to know Samir. They just watched from afar. Samir did not seem to be good at dealing with such social situations. His expression was a little stiff. Soon, a woman in a light-colored dress walked forward and said to the others, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Samir is our special guest. He just ended a business event. Please let him rest for a while,¡± The woman dismissed those who had come for Samir¡¯s fame and left with him. After Samir left, Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Only then did Lu Zhen understand that the appearance of the woman in the light-colored dress was not a coincidence. It was very likely Song Jia¡¯s arrangement. With this in mind, it was even possible that Song Jia had secretly pushed Samir to attend today¡¯s banquet. A vague thought appeared in Lu Zhen¡¯s mind: Song Jia¡¯s identity might not be as simple as she thought. The two of them passed through the corridor and saw an empty wooden platform. Half of the wooden platform was built on the water, and the other half was connected to the garden. There were all kinds of expensive flowers planted in the garden, and a set of tables and chairs was placed in the center. At this moment, Samir was sitting on a chair, and there were a few plates of exquisite desserts on the table. Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen and said, ¡°He¡¯s leaving soon. You don¡¯t have much time. Go.¡± Song Jia could only help Lu Zhen until here. Lu Zhen nodded and took a deep breath. After calming down, she walked towards the garden. Samir was resting on a chair. At this moment, he was indeed a little tired. Fortunately, the host of the banquet was considerate and did not let him continue to interact with the people outside. Those people were too enthusiastic. They were simply the devil of social interaction. Samir picked up the cup on the wooden table and took a sip of the sweet juice. He thought about his gains from this trip to Country Z.. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Straightforward Chapter 355: Straightforward Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Suddenly, Samir frowned and turned his head. He felt like someone was looking at him just now. When he turned around, he saw a young girl standing not far away. Originally, being disturbed while resting was a very infuriating thing. When Samir looked at the girl, he was also a little unhappy. However, after seeing the girl, Samir was stunned for a moment and completely forgot the unhappiness in his heart. If Samir¡¯s mind was not still clear, he would have thought that he was dreaming. The girl in front of him was wearing a retro cheongsam with exquisite patterns. Her black and smooth hair was tied up with a jade hairpin. The small pearl earrings made her skin look extremely fair. Her clear and lively eyes were like dazzling gems that flickered with a dazzling light. She stood under a tree that was blooming with light purple flowers. The beautiful flowers accentuated her slender and graceful figure. The entire scene was so beautiful that it was like a dream. Samir was not someone who had not seen the world, but he was still shocked by this extremely beautiful scene. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Samir. Did I disturb your rest?¡± Lu Zhen asked. Her voice was gentle and polite with a hint of apology. Samir smiled generously. ¡°This garden isn¡¯t mine alone. Naturally, you didn¡¯t disturb me.¡¯ Lu Zhen smiled in relief. Samir said gentlemanly, ¡°There are some drinks and snacks here. If you don¡¯t mind, you can try them.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up. She nodded implicitly and sat opposite Samir. As she got closer, Samir realized that the girl in front of him had perfect facial features and the shape of her face. Even he, who was extremely picky about aesthetics, could not find any flaws. ¡°Mr. Samir, let me introduce myself. My name is Lu Zhen. I¡¯m an actor. After coming to the banquet today, I was very excited to see you.¡± Lu Zhen did not hide anything and introduced herself directly. Upon hearing Deer True¡¯s self-introduction, Samir¡¯s eyes darkened. Of course, he could tell that Lu Zhen had a motive for approaching him. When he heard the other party introduce herself as an actress, Samir was even more certain of this. Samir should have been angry at being treated as a part of the plan, but looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s clear and bright eyes, he could not be angry. The other party was too honest and did not hide anything. Moreover, so far, the other party had not done anything to offend him. Instead, she was quite polite. Samir really could not lose his temper. On the contrary, he admired Lu Zhen. It was normal for an actor to be ambitious. If he were in Lu Zhen¡¯s position, he would try his best to gain the appreciation of a famous director. No matter how fragrant the wine was, if one did not know how to promote it, their value would be buried. Lu Zhen¡¯s generosity had left a good impression on Samir. He smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be angry?¡± Lu Zhen placed her hands gently on her knees and sat upright. She looked at Samir and said gently, ¡°In order to get to know you, I¡¯m already prepared to pay the price.¡± Samir laughed loudly. ¡°Hahaha, you make it sound like I¡¯m a demon. Alright, let¡¯s stop joking. I don¡¯t have a bad impression of you. Just say it. Do you know about my new movie?¡± Lu Zhen did not expect Samir to be so straightforward. She had thought that it would take a few twists and turns to get to the point. She nodded frankly. ¡°Yes, if I didn¡¯t know that there was an oriental character in this movie, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to muster the courage to meet you.¡± Samir leaned back slightly and rested his chin on his hand. He seemed to be thinking about something. To be honest, Samir was very satisfied with Lu Zhen¡¯s appearance and temperament. However, he did not know how good Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills were. Before this, he only knew of a few internationally famous female celebrities in Country Z. He had originally planned to find one of them to act in his movie. Lu Zhen¡¯s appearance was like cutting the line in the preliminaries in his heart. In addition, her appearance and temperament were too outstanding. If she did not restrain her beauty a little with her makeup, she would probably steal the limelight of the other protagonists in the drama. Of course, this was not a big problem. Thinking of this, Samir had already made a judgment. He looked at Lu Zhen and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll understand your situation in detail when I get back, but I can¡¯t give you any promises or guarantees for the time being. I¡¯m sorry..¡± Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Time Acceleration Chapter 356: Time Acceleration Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up. There was no dissatisfaction. On the contrary, she was very surprised. The fact that Samir did not reject her directly meant that there was hope. She tried her best to maintain her calm tone. ¡°I understand. You¡¯re a cautious person. Regardless of whether you chose me in the end, I¡¯m very honored to have a chance to talk to you tonight.¡± Her words were very appropriate and did not give Samir any pressure. Samir only felt that it was really comfortable to talk to this Eastern beauty. After discussing the movie, Lu Zhen tasted the snacks placed on the table. She knew that Samir would be leaving soon, so she wanted to talk to Samir while there was still time. If she didn¡¯t say anything after talking about the movie, it would make her seem too utilitarian. Lu Zhen thought about the information she had investigated about Samir and said, ¡°Mr. Samir, don¡¯t you think time seems to be getting faster and faster? I saw a post a while ago. The person who posted it thought that time was accelerating, or rather, collapsing.¡± Samir was stunned for a moment. He touched his chin and nodded. ¡°l do feel that way. When 1 was young, I always felt that every day was very long. After I grew up, it seemed like a month and a year had passed in the blink of an eye. However, this should be a personal feeling. How can time change its speed?¡± Lu Zhen smiled and said, ¡°l think so too, but that blogger¡¯s logic is self-consistent. He said that for ten million years, the Earth¡¯s resonance, or pulse, has been 7.83 weeks per second. Militarily, it has always been used as a reliable reference for machines. However, later on, the resonance gradually increased. It has already exceeded 12 weeks per second, so time has accelerated by almost a third.¡± Samir laughed out loud. ¡°This person¡¯s thoughts are really crazy. However, in my opinion, time does not accelerate because the concept of speed is built on time. If time has the attribute of speed, then the concept of speed is meaningless. ¡± Lu Zhen held her chin and listened very seriously. She nodded and said, ¡°We feel that time has become faster. Perhaps it¡¯s because when we were young, we had just arrived in this world. A year only takes up one-seventh, one-eighth, one-ninth of our lives¡­ After we grow up, when we¡¯re 20 or 30 years old, a year becomes smaller in our lives. Perhaps this change will give us the illusion that time has become faster.¡¯ Samir looked at Lu Zhen in surprise. He did not expect Lu Zhen to have such a novel idea. Samir was originally very interested in scientific elements, humanistic thinking, fantasy prediction, and so on. Therefore, talking to Lu Zhen at this moment really inspired him a lot. He even had a prototype of a sci-fi story in his mind. In fact, Samir had never even considered becoming a director before he turned eighteen. At the time, he felt that he would definitely become a science fiction novelist in the future. Then, Samir and Lu Zhen went from this topic to some movies and novels about time loops and time travel. The two of them chatted deeper and deeper until Samir¡¯s assistant came to inform him to leave. Only then did Samir realize that half an hour had passed. Samir said humorously, ¡°After meeting Miss Lu, I really feel that time passes too quickly. Originally, this banquet even made me feel like every second felt like a year.¡± Lu Zhen slowly stood up and looked at Samir. She smiled and said, feel the same. I¡¯m really happy to chat with you. Many of your ideas are very forward and bold, making me deeply fascinated. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I hope we can continue to discuss that wonderful topic.¡± Samir nodded. ¡°l look forward to meeting you again.¡± Then, Samir turned to his assistant and said, ¡°Esk, send this beautiful lady away first. I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡¯ Samir¡¯s assistant was stunned for a moment. He was already very surprised when he saw Samir chatting with an Oriental beauty. He did not expect Samir to ask him to send this lady away. As far as Esk could remember, Samir wasn¡¯t a taciturn man, but he wasn¡¯t chatty around people he didn¡¯t know, either. But tonight he looked as if he¡¯d been talking to the woman for a long time, and he¡¯d had a good time. Could it be that this lady¡¯s beauty had moved him? Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Hard Preparation Chapter 357: Hard Preparation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Esk looked at Lu Zhen and politely raised his arm. At the same time, he bowed in greeting. Lu Zhen looked at Samir one last time and left with Esk. Walking behind Esk, Lu Zhen thought about her performance just now. Samir should be satisfied with her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked his assistant to send her. She just didn¡¯t know if Samir would think she wasn¡¯t suitable for that role. Many directors had a fixed impression of the roles in their works. If the difference in temperament and roles was too great, many directors would not choose such actors. However, Lu Zhen comforted herself. If her image was so different from the Forest Princess in Samir¡¯s heart that he could not accept it, he would definitely reject her on the spot. However, his words were that he would consider it when he returned. Lu Zhen felt that she still had a lot of hope. Esk sent Lu Zhen to the entrance of the hall. Lu Zhen said politely to Esk, ¡°Thank you.¡± Esk bowed politely, then turned and left. Not long after, Lu Zhen saw Song Jia walking towards her. ¡°How is it?¡± Song Jia asked calmly. He didn¡¯t feel nervous at all. It was unknown if he believed Lu Zhen or didn¡¯t care about the outcome of this matter. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t dare to say that she could get that role 100%. She could only say cautiously, ¡°l had a good chat with Director Samir. He said that he would consider it.¡¯ The corners of Song Jia¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good. Since he didn¡¯t reject you on the spot, it means that he has already seen you as a role candidate. He should investigate your information when he goes back. Your acting skills aren¡¯t bad either. Your chances of success are still very high.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. She said gratefully to Song Jia, ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re from my company. I¡¯m helping myself by helping you. Besides, your ability is worthy of this opportunity.¡± With that, Song Jia looked around. The banquet was still going on. He looked at Lu Zhen and said, ¡°Are you tired? If you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll take you away.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. Could they leave early? Would the host think that they were rude? A few minutes later, Lu Zhen and Song Jia walked out of the hall. The two of them were about to go to the parking lot when Song Jia¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Sorry, I have to take a call.¡± Song Jia walked behind the music fountain to answer the call while Lu Zhen waited quietly. The matter of meeting Samir was finally over. A huge stone in Lu Zhen¡¯s heart had been lifted. The outcome was not up to her to decide. She had done her best. Before meeting Samir, Lu Zhen read all of Samir¡¯s personal interviews and magazine interviews. She didn¡¯t even let go of his fans¡¯ evaluation of him. From this information, she could tell that Samir seemed to be very interested in scientific elements, humanistic thinking, and fantasy prediction. After discovering this, she took the time to read more than twenty relatively famous sci-fi novels domestically and abroad. During that period of time, she familiarized herself with seven or eight sci-fi websites and joined more than ten chat groups. Every day, she would quietly watch the group members discuss various topics. It was also because of all the hard work that Lu Zhen could calmly and naturally chat with Samir about this topic today and have an in-depth conversation with him. Fortunately, her hard work had paid off. The atmosphere between the two of them was very good. Lu Zhen could tell that Samir had a good impression of her. After this matter was over, she could look for Jiang Fei. When Lu Zhen thought of this, she was a little nervous and expectant. Lu Zhen, who was thinking about these things, did not notice that someone was looking at her not far away. Lin Sui leaned against the white stone pillar and his gaze landed on a beautiful woman in a cheongsam. He did not expect to see that beautiful fool again. The banquet was not over yet, and she was already thinking of leaving? Wasn¡¯t she looking down on the Lin family? Although he thought this in his heart, Lin Sui was not very angry. He was not a person who followed the rules. Just as Lin Sui was admiring the waistline and hips of the woman in the cheongsam, a man in a suit suddenly walked towards her. The two of them quickly left together. Because the man¡¯s back was facing Lin Sui, Lin Sui didn¡¯t see his appearance clearly. However, from the back, that person¡¯s temperament was quite good. It was obvious that he was an elite man with a successful career. Lin Sui raised his eyebrows, curious about their identities.. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Serious Chapter 358: Serious Initially, he thought that such a beautiful woman must be the mistress of some greasy middle-aged rich businessman. Lin Sui was still very familiar with the upper-class circle in the capital. He basically had an impression of the madams and young ladies of those big families. This woman was so beautiful. If she was really the daughter of some family, she would have been famous long ago. However, Lin Sui had never seen her before. In other words, she did not belong to this circle, but was brought in by someone else. Therefore, the moment Lin Sui saw Lu Zhen, he guessed that she was someone¡¯s mistress. Lin Sui touched his chin, a hint of curiosity in his eyes. The person who brought her in should be the man in the suit with an outstanding temperament. Who could that person be? Lu Zhen and Song Jia got into the car. Song Jia turned to look at Lu Zhen. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, rest for a while.¡± With that, Song Jia took out a thin velvet blanket from behind the car seat. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to prepare a blanket and was stunned. Song Jia¡¯s eyes flashed and he said softly, ¡®1 1 saw that you fell asleep in the car a few times, so I bought you one.¡± Lu Zhen blushed. Song Jia¡¯s words made her look sleepy, but Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment and took the thin blanket from Song Jia. The distance from Xiangshan to the city center was still quite far. Lu Zhen sat in the car and was not very sleepy at first. After sitting for more than half an hour, she felt a little disoriented. She was covered with a thin blanket made of soft and delicate material. Her body seemed to be trapped in the clouds, and she quickly fell asleep. After Song Jia felt Lu Zhen¡¯s breathing become even and slow, he finally didn¡¯t have to care about anything. He turned his head and looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s side profile boldly. Lu Zhen did not put on thick makeup today. After she became an adult, as the inexperience on her face faded, her facial features became brighter and brighter, like a red rose that had suddenly bloomed, emitting a charming glow. Song Jia just couldn¡¯t get enough of it. After an unknown period of time, Lu Zhen woke up from a light sleep. When she saw that she had already entered the bustling city, she sat up straight and asked, ¡°Are we almost there?¡± Song Jia nodded. ¡°Very soon.¡± After another twenty minutes, Lu Zhen saw a familiar neighborhood. She got into the elevator with Song Jia and parted ways at the door. After Lu Zhen returned to her room, she received a message from Song Jia. ¡°Rest well. Don¡¯t feel any pressure.¡± Lu Zhen replied with an ¡°OK¡± emoji and reminded him, ¡°You too. If it¡¯s difficult to sleep, light some incense and drink some milk to help you sleep.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Song Jia replied, he wanted to ask if he wanted to accompany Lu Zhen to look for Jiang Fei. However, he thought that it wouldn¡¯t be too late to discuss this tomorrow, so he didn¡¯t say anything else and sent a moon symbol. ¡°Good night.¡± Lu Zhen lay on the bed. She had thought that after sleeping in the car for so long, she would not fall asleep soon. She even scrolled through a few social news on the popular recommendation list with her phone. However, not long after, the cell phone slipped from her hand and she fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, Lu Zhen was in a good mood. She felt relaxed as if she had done something big. Now, she just had to wait for the results from Samir. She had made so many preparations, and Samir had a good impression of her. She should have a good chance of getting that role. After Lu Zhen finished her breakfast, she prepared to take out her tablet to take a look at the high school class online. She had been busy with work recently and had not studied much. The adult college entrance examination was approaching. Even if she was preparing to take the exam twice, she should prepare well for the first time. Lu Zhen had only watched online class for a few minutes when she heard the door open and someone walk in. She walked out of the room and saw that it was Ye Xuan and Xiaoxiao. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. Ye Xuan rarely came to her house. Why did she suddenly come today? What made Lu Zhen even more uneasy was that Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was very ugly, and Ye Xuan¡¯s expression was not much better. Lu Zhen had never seen Ye Xuan reveal such a gloomy and cold expression. Ye Xuan was a very controlling person. She had always been good at controlling the variables in her life within the range she could control, so there was rarely anything that could make her mood too bad. Yet Ye Xuan revealed such a solemn expression. The situation seemed to be very serious. What exactly happened? Lu Zhen was filled with doubts.. Could there be something wrong with her performance yesterday? Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Exposed Chapter 359: Exposed When Ye Xuan saw Lu Zhen, she pointed at the sofa beside her. ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± Lu Zhen immediately sat on the sofa and looked at Ye Xuan quietly. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that we won¡¯t be able to get that role,¡± Ye Xuan said solemnly. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment, and her heart sank. How much had she sacrificed for that role and how long had she prepared? No one knew better than her. Yet after such a long time of preparation, she had still failed in the end? Lu Zhen took a deep breath and was a little indignant. Just as she was about to ask the reason, Ye Xuan took a sip of water anxiously and continued in a gloomy tone, ¡°Someone stabbed you in the back. This matter even involves Jia Le t s internal affairs. Song Jia has already gone to the company to deal with it.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s disappointed gaze immediately became puzzled. Ye Xuan¡¯s chest heaved slightly. Clearly, this matter had angered her greatly. Seeing that Ye Xuan was in a bad mood, Xiaoxiao was afraid that Ye Xuan would get angrier the more she spoke, so she took out the tablet in her bag and found a few screenshots. Then, she handed the tablet to Lu Zhen. Xiaoxiao knew that Lu Zhen usually did not pay much attention to things on the Internet. At this moment, seeing that Lu Zhen knew nothing, she felt terrible. She was even more afraid that Lu Zhen would not be able to accept the truth. Lu Zhen took the small tablet and felt a little nervous. She didn¡¯t even want to look at the photos, but in the end, she took a deep breath and looked at the screen. The first screenshot was an expos¨¦ by a Weibo marketing account. The title of the expos¨¦ was: ¡°Shocking news! Lu Zhen and the internationally famous director, Samir, were chatting happily at the banquet. She¡¯s suspected to be acting in the new movie that Samir is preparing to shoot!¡± When Lu Zhen saw this message, her face turned pale, and her heart felt like it had been hit by a hammer. As she continued reading, she saw a few accompanying photos. The photos seemed to have been secretly taken. The images were a little blurry, but she could still see the two people chatting in the garden not far away. One of them looked foreign, and the other was wearing a retro cheongsam with an elegant aura. There was actually a picture! Lu Zhen was almost suffocating. She could completely imagine what kind of storm this revelation would cause. Her popularity was high to begin with, and the fans and audience in the country had always been looking forward to the exciting performances of domestic actors in international movies. Now that the marketing account had revealed that Lu Zhen and Samir might work together, there was no doubt that the fans and audience would pay crazily attention to this matter. To the fans and audience, this was exciting news. It was their revelry, but to Lu Zhen, this was simply a death curse. Lu Zhen tightened her grip on the tablet, her knuckles pale. This revelation ruined all her efforts during this period of time. Just as Ye Xuan had said, she could not get that role. Samir had originally had a good impression of her. But when he saw this news, would he think that this revelation was from Lu Zhen¡¯s company? With those few secretly taken photos, Samir might very well think that all of this was a show arranged by Lu Zhen and Lu Zhen¡¯s company. Their acquaintance and conversation were all traps set by Lu Zhen, and he was treated as a part of the plan. After this news was released, it would definitely cause a sensation on the Internet. Countless netizens would definitely pay attention to this matter. Lu Zhen was very popular in the country and had a good audience. There would definitely be many netizens who supported her acting in an internationally famous director¡¯s movie. But to Samir, this was equivalent to threatening him. If he did not choose Lu Zhen in the end, would the audience in Country Z be angry and disappointed and blame him, even hating him? Would the audience not buy it when the movie was released in Country Z after filming? Because of Lu Zhen¡¯s revelation, all the pressure shifted to Samir. He was originally a very low-key person, and the movie had not been announced to the public for the time being. Yet the netizens of Country Z were paying attention to him now. This feeling of being roasted on a fire would definitely make him extremely angry. Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached when she saw that Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes had lost focus and her face was pale. She wanted to say to Lu Zhen, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can explain to Samir that we didn¡¯t post this news. I can still fight for that role.¡± Xiaoxiao could not say this out loud, though. If there was no second incident, there might still be a 1% chance of this happening. However, the person behind Lu Zhen was really too ruthless. He did not give Lu Zhen any chance at all and completely forced her to a dead end, leaving her no chance to struggle.. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Bad News Chapter 360: Bad News After Lu Zhen came back to her senses, she scrolled through the screen with trembling hands and saw a second photo. If that revelation had already made the truth bad enough, the news in the second photo was a complete death sentence for Lu Zhen. The content of the second photo was also posted on Weibo by a marketing account. The title was: ¡°An Sha has fallen. Lu Zhen has taken over a level-one IP drama and become the female lead. I look forward to the return of the television drama queen!¡± This Weibo post also had a photo, but it was made with photoshop. It combined a period costume photo of Lu Zhen with the title of an IP drama that had yet to start filming and made it into a poster effect. Below this Weibo, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans and some passers-by were asking if this news was true. The blogger of the marketing account swore that there was a reliable source of news. The production of this IP drama was discussing a collaboration with Jia Le, and Lu Zhen would enter the production team in the second half of the year. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart turned cold after seeing this picture. Samir was an actor who hated people working on more projects at once. While Lu Zhen was fighting for the role in his movie, she actually took on a large-scale series that was expected to film 45 episodes. It would be fine if Samir did not see this news. After all, this news was much less popular than the previous one. However, if Samir saw this news, he would probably completely blacklist Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen sat on the sofa, feeling her limbs stiffen and her heart turn cold. How could this be? She had thought that she was very confident, but in the end, it turned out to be such a terrible situation. It took Lu Zhen a few minutes to pull herself out of her emotions. She took a deep breath and forced herself to stay awake and rational. Lu Zhen looked up at Ye Xuan. ¡°Sorry.¡± Although what happened was not Lu Zhen¡¯s fault, she still apologized to Ye Xuan. She had lost an opportunity, and all of Ye Xuan¡¯s efforts during this period of time had been in vain. And Song Jia. In order to let Lu Zhen get to know Samir, the two of them had used countless connections behind the scenes. There was also the luxurious custom-made cheongsam that Lu Zhen wore to the banquet yesterday, and the expensive jade bracelet on her hand. These details had also taken a lot of effort. Lu Zhen was feeling very uncomfortable now. Not only did she feel uncomfortable for herself, but she also felt uncomfortable for Ye Xuan and Song Jia. She originally thought that her mentality was already very strong, so strong that she could withstand any accidents. However, Lu Zhen realized that she was still very fragile. Jiang Fei¡¯s matter had crushed her some time ago, and now, she had encountered such a failure at work. The continuous blows made her break down. However, as Lu Zhen collapsed, she was also actively adjusting her mentality. She couldn¡¯t let herself sink into a low point and be unable to recover. If the opportunity was gone, she could just continue to develop in the country. Even if her relationship with Samir was broken, she could make friends with other international directors in the future. It was fine. She was still young. She would still have a chance¡­ Lu Zhen repeatedly hinted to herself that her emotions had finally stabilized a little. Ye Xuan looked up at Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen could tell that Ye Xuan¡¯s expression was not as gloomy and angry as before. She had barely regained her composure. It seemed that Ye Xuan had also made mental adjustments. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. You performed very well last night. What happened today wasn¡¯t something you could control. Even Song Jia and I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. The entertainment industry is such a place of open and hidden conflict. It¡¯s very difficult to defend without any blind spots. Your competitors aren¡¯t fools either. I was careless this time.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s analysis was very clear and rational. She did not blame Lu Zhen because she knew that Lu Zhen had already done her best. The two pieces of news posted online against Lu Zhen were really difficult to guard against. Lu Zhen was getting much more popular. It seemed that she had already made some people feel threatened. Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes were cold. In fact, she already had a faint guess in her heart, but she had always resisted that guess. She was ambitious, but not ruthless. She did not want to stand against someone she had once fought side by side with. Ye Xuan took a deep breath. She felt very tired, but she had no intention of resting. The bad consequences were unavoidable, but what needed to be salvaged had to be salvaged. Issuing an announcement, clarifying fake news, contacting the public relations team, contacting the online marketing account¡­ There were still many things to do. Ye Xuan looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. Just adjust your mentality. Don¡¯t respond online first. If you need to post anything, I¡¯ll inform you. Xiaoxiao, go to your room..¡± Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Resolute Chapter 361: Resolute Ye Xuan picked up her laptop bag and entered the room with Xiaoxiao. Lu Zhen sat on the sofa and stared blankly at the air in front of her. She had already accepted reality, but she was still a little confused. Who was harming her? Lu Zhen did not want to take revenge on that person. She was just curious. The entertainment industry was a cruel place. This kind of framing was too common. Lu Zhen was not an ignorant girl who had just stepped into this industry. She knew that she had just happened to be the one who had lost the battle. This was very normal. She was not in a hurry to find the answer to this question. She believed that Song Jia and Ye Xuan would figure everything out. Lu Zhen sighed and walked to the window. She looked at the scenery of the city outside. The empty sky was extremely blue. It was a bright and sunny day. She thought of the tragic things she had experienced in her previous life. At that time, she was much more miserable than she was now. In the end, she even lost her life. In this life, no matter how bad it was, it could not be that bad. So what if all her efforts turned out to be useless? There were many things in this world that could not be repaid with effort. She just had to continue walking forward firmly. Night gradually fell, and the bustling city was brightly lit. In a high-end business car, Esk carefully looked at Samir, who was sitting in the seat beside him. Samir might not have a good temper, but Esk rarely saw him angry outside of work. Esk did not expect that the beautiful lady at the banquet yesterday was actually a big star from Country Z. When Esk saw the entertainment news this morning, he knew Lu Zhen¡¯s identity. At the same time, he also knew what Lu Zhen and Samir had talked about last night. As Samir¡¯s assistant, Esk knew that countless celebrities dreamed of appearing in Samir¡¯s movies, let alone Chinese actors who did not have much influence in the international film industry. It was very normal for Lu Zhen to take the initiative. But Esk didn¡¯t understand why Lu Zhen and her management company were so stupid. Samir originally had a good impression of Lu Zhen. He would decide if Lu Zhen was suitable to act according to the characteristics of the role. Lu Zhen just had to wait quietly. Samir had a good impression of Lu Zhen and had a high chance of getting this role. Why did they have to do such a thing? Now that the media had revealed that Lu Zhen and Samir had a friendly conversation at the banquet, all the netizens in Country Z knew that Lu Zhen was about to act in Samir¡¯s new movie. Didn¡¯t they know that, for Samir, this was an act of compulsion? Esk had a good impression of Lu Zhen. He vaguely felt that Lu Zhen was not a stupid person. Her company could help her get to know Samir, so the person in charge of the company should not be brainless. Logically speaking, he should not have done such a stupid thing. Esk guessed that someone had framed Lu Zhen. If this was the only thing that had happened, Esk might have explained it to Lu Zhen in front of Samir. After investigating Lu Zhen¡¯s information, he felt that Lu Zhen was a very talented young actor and had good market appeal. If Lu Zhen acted in Samir¡¯s movie, her influence might be able to increase the box office of the movie further after the movie was released in Country Z. However, Esk couldn¡¯t do that because something else had happened that made Samir very angry. Lu Zhen had signed a large- scale series that would start filming in the second half of the year. This meant that Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t spend a lot of time on Samir¡¯s production team. Although the role of Forest Princess only had a few minutes of filming time, didn¡¯t they know that Samir hated actors doing two projects at once? Their behavior was extremely disrespectful to Samir. When these two things were put together, Samir was as angry as he was when he had a good impression of Lu Zhen. Samir felt that he had been deceived. Lu Zhen¡¯s appearance in front of him last night was very likely fake. This beautiful but sinister woman! Seeing that Samir¡¯s anger had not subsided, Esk remained silent. When they reached the airport, Samir got out of the car and the group headed for the ticket barrier. Samir took a nap on the plane. When he woke up, he flipped through fashion magazines and arrived at his destination around six p.m. local time.. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Airport Chapter 362: Airport After getting off the plane, Esk was searching for the person who picked him up in the crowd. Suddenly, Esk¡¯s gaze paused on someone. He was stunned for two seconds and whispered to Samir, ¡°Mr. Samir, that lady¡­¡± Samir turned around and saw a woman wearing a white sunscreen with an ethnic-style strap dress. The woman was wearing sunglasses and had very fair skin. Her figure was curvy and she looked youthful and charming. Just as Samir looked over, Guan Yun also walked towards Samir and the others. Guan Yun smiled and greeted him warmly with a hint of Esk¡¯s local accent. ¡°Mr. Samir, I can¡¯t believe I bumped into you here.¡± Samir knew Guan Yune The two of them had met on the red carpet of several film festivals and had a brief conversation. As one of the few Asian faces in the Western film industry, although Guan Yun¡¯s works were not many, her name was widely known. Western audiences had long regarded Guan Yun as one of the representatives of Asian actors. Samir forced a smile. After what had happened to Lu Zhen, he had a subconscious fear of beautiful women. Perhaps the more beautiful a woman was, the more terrifying she was! However, Guan Yun did not offend Samir. Samir still nodded politely and asked, ¡°Miss Guan Yun, are you going on a vacation?¡± Guan Yun shook her head. ¡°No, an official website in the country has invited me to participate in the gala. I haven¡¯t had much work recently, so I¡¯m preparing to return to the country early.¡± Although there was nothing wrong with Guan Yun¡¯s words, Samir still sensed something amiss. His eyes flickered as he said, ¡°Miss Guan Yun, are you going back to the country to develop?¡± Guan Yun laughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. At my age, I¡¯m actually no longer as brave as I was in the past. It might be much easier to return to Country Z to film movies and television dramas than to struggle alone outside. I¡¯ll earn more money. I don¡¯t plan to get married and have children. It¡¯s time to prepare for my later years.¡± Guan Yun e s words sounded a little bleak. Samir actually understood Guan Yun¡¯s current situation very well. Although Guan Yun was famous internationally, big directors would only consider local actresses. All these years, Guan Yun had only been able to act in some supporting roles, but the competition for supporting roles was not small. The cruelty of the international film industry was not much better than that of the Chinese entertainment industry. It was already very difficult for Guan Yun to go from Country Z to international, but it was too difficult for her to take another step forward. Samir smiled casually. ¡°You¡¯re still young. You look almost as youthful and energetic as my little granddaughter, who has just come of age. There are still many possibilities in your future. Don¡¯t set a framework for yourself too early. Life is a wilderness, not a track.¡¯ ¡°Life is a wilderness, not a track¡­¡± Guan Yun recited these words thoughtfully. There seemed to be confusion and struggle in her eyes. Finally, she sighed softly and smiled faintly at Samir. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Samir, for your comfort. You must be tired after such a long flight. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. 1 hope I¡¯ll have a chance to talk to you again next time.¡± Samir nodded and watched Guan Yun¡¯s beautiful back disappear from his sight. After seeing Guan Yun, Samir remembered that when he was considering the role of the Forest Princess, he had also included Guan Yun in his consideration. Moreover, Guan Yun was ranked at the front of his pre-selection. Guan Yun had acting skills and was very popular in Country Z. She also had a good reputation. After acting in a few foreign movies, the Western audience was very familiar with her and accepted her. If he chose Guan Yun to play the role of Forest Princess, it would be a very safe choice to be able to take care of both foreign audiences and Chinese audiences. However, after meeting Lu Zhen yesterday, Samir had a very good impression of her. He thought about choosing a new Oriental actress. Perhaps she could bring novelty to foreign audiences. At that time, he had long forgotten about Guan Yun. At this moment, after encountering Guan Yun at the airport, Samir recalled his previous thoughts. Moreover, Guan Yun¡¯s self-deprecating and slightly lonely tone also made Samir feel a trace of sympathy. As a director, he had seen too many actors who worked hard on the path of their dreams but did not get anything in return. Therefore, he understood Guan Yun¡¯s situation very well. The faint sadness in Guan Yun¡¯s expression even made him feel a trace of pity. If he got Guan Yun to play the role of Forest Princess, it would give Guan Yun a new opportunity in her career. It might be a turning point for her entire life.. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Chance Encounterâ€� Chapter 363: ¡°Chance Encounter¡± Henyee Translations Samir was not a person who liked to be a savior, but Guan Yun¡¯s confused and tired eyes had left a deep impression on him. Since choosing Guan Yun could completely satisfy the commercial needs of the movie, it was not like she was not qualified for that role. Why couldn¡¯t he give this opportunity to Guan Yun? Guan Yun entered the departure hall, her expression calm and flat again. She smiled a little mockingly. Her performance in front of Samir just now could have been ranked in the top three of her high-profile acting career. Just as Lu Zhen met Samir, she rushed here overnight from Country Z. After Samir¡¯s plane landed, she created a ¡°chance encounter¡± with him. The reason why it was so troublesome was because it would seem more reasonable and natural to meet Samir at the airport overseas. It would also be convenient for her to find an excuse and try her best to avoid making Samir think of the connection between her and Lu Zhen. Of course, Samir only needed to investigate to know that she and Lu Zhen were from the same company. In order to avoid making Samir think too much about it, Guan Yun emphasized her frustration and depression after meeting him. From Samir¡¯s perspective, she looked like she was about to give up on the international market. It was also because of this that Guan Yun did not show any strong desire to communicate. In the end, she even took the initiative to say goodbye to Samir. At that time, Samir did not react for half a second. Perhaps he thought that with his reputation, Guan Yun would try to chat with him as much as possible after seeing him to increase his good impression of her. However, Guan Yun¡¯s persona was that of a disheartened female celebrity who wanted to return to Country Z to develop. How could she pester Samir and chat non-stop? She did not even care who Samir was anymore. As long as Samir was not overly suspicious, it was impossible to tell from Guan Yun¡¯s performance that she had thoughts about the role of his new movie. Guan Yun looked at the time and got up to board the plane. The excuse she had given Samir was not a lie. She was indeed preparing to attend the gala held by the country¡¯s largest social networking platform¡ªNight of the Stars. If nothing went wrong, Lu Zhen should also attend the Night of Stars. The organizer revealed to her that Lu Zhen¡¯s television drama, The Great Wall of War, had nominated many awards. Even if Lu Zhen did not want to accept the award, she had to do some publicity for her new movie, Beauty. Guan Yun had never seen Lu Zhen in reality before. She suddenly looked forward to what their encounter would be like. Ye Xuan was such a smart person. She had probably guessed that she was the one who did those things. She would probably tell Lu Zhen about it. How would Lu Zhen feel when she found out that a senior from the same company as her had destroyed such a precious opportunity? Aggrieved? Angry? Unwilling? The corners of Guan Yun¡¯s mouth twitched. Her smile was very cold, but at the same time, it carried a trace of joy and smugness. Perhaps Ye Xuan would think that she was vicious, but wasn¡¯t this taught to her by Ye Xuan? Ye Xuan had once said that kindness and weakness were weaknesses in this circle and would only hinder her advancement. What needed to be snatched was to snatch it. Don¡¯t expect others to give you the opportunity for nothing if you don¡¯t snatch it. Guan Yun¡¯s smile became more and more flamboyant. In the end, it even became a little crazy. After being busy for a few hours, Xiaoxiao did not even eat dinner. She finally arranged her work. Ye Xuan had already left. It was obvious that she had more things to do. Xiaoxiao stretched and pushed open the door of the room. Suddenly, she smelled a rich fragrance. When she arrived at the kitchen, Xiaoxiao saw a casserole on the gas stove. Lu Zhen was wearing an apron and cutting vegetables. Xiaoxiao was so frightened that her face turned pale. She immediately snatched the kitchen knife from Lu Zhen¡¯s hand. ¡°Aiyo, my little princess! How can you use a knife? Tell me what you want to eat and I¡¯ll make it for Lu Zhen blinked and wanted to snatch the kitchen knife away. ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid. Look, I cut it very well!¡± Naturally, Xiaoxiao would not give her the kitchen knife. ¡°What else do you want? Tell me, let me do it! Also, did you make this braised pork trotter?¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you always clamoring about eating braised pork trotters? I saw the video tutorial online and felt that it wasn¡¯t very complicated, so I went to the market to buy some and tried to make them.. Look, isn¡¯t it quite successful?¡± Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Tonic Chapter 364: Tonic Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was a hint of smugness in Lu Zhen¡¯s tone. Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen strangely and said worriedly, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, are you crazy from anger? Listen to me. President Song and Sister Ye Xuan will definitely find the person who caused the destruction and teach that person a lesson!¡± ¡°Got it, got it,¡± Lu Zhen replied, but her tone sounded very distracted. With that, she took a pair of chopsticks and poked the pig trotters in the casserole. Feeling that the pig trotters had already been stewed to the extent described in the video, she brought the casserole down from the gas stove. Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she watched from the side, afraid that Lu Zhen would accidentally be scalded. After that, Xiaoxiao refused to let Lu Zhen continue touching the kitchen knife. She picked up a shovel and helped stir-fry the remaining vegetables. Lu Zhen had nothing to do, so she took out a scale cup and a broken popsicle. After crushing the green grapes and ice, she poured them into the yakult. As Lu Zhen was relatively weak, she did not put ice in her cup. After that, the two of them brought the dishes to the table. The dishes on the table were very sumptuous. Xiaoxiao looked at the table and suddenly felt strange. Why did she feel like the two of them were celebrating something after cooking such a big table of dishes? But now was not the time to celebrate. To Lu Zhen, this was simply the lowest point of her career! Lu Zhen moved the chair away and sat down. Seeing that Xiaoxiao was still standing in a daze, she reminded her, ¡°Xiaoxiao, eat quickly. The food won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold.¡± Xiaoxiao sat down and tasted the food they made together. Then, she looked at Lu Zhen uneasily. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, are you really fine?¡± Lu Zhen looked up at Xiaoxiao. ¡°What can happen to me?¡± Seeing that Lu Zhen¡¯s expression was very natural, Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief, but she was still in disbelief. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, have you adjusted your emotions so quickly? I¡¯m still angry. The person who stabbed you in the back is really too despicable. Who do you think hates you so much?!¡± Lu Zhen took a sip of the drink. Although the concoction method was very simple, it tasted good. It was refreshing and sweet. After she put down the cup, she said calmly, ¡°Why do you care so much? This opportunity was an accident to me to begin with. So what if it¡¯s gone now? My career in the country is still there. How can this be called the lowest point of my career? I¡¯m still popular now.¡± Xiaoxiao was stunned. She gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, you¡¯re really open-minded.¡± The two of them were eating when they suddenly heard the doorbell ring. Xiaoxiao immediately stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± After Xiaoxiao opened the door, she saw the tall Song Jia standing at the door. Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, she realized that there was still oil on her mouth. She was instantly embarrassed and hurriedly said, ¡°President Song, are you here to look for Zhenzhen? We¡¯re eating. Come in quickly.¡± Song Jia originally planned to leave after delivering the things, but after smelling a strong fragrance from the house, he hesitated for a moment and entered the house. Song Jia handed the gelatin and other tonics to Xiaoxiao. ¡°My friend went overseas recently. I asked him to bring back some specialties.¡± Xiaoxiao immediately understood what Song Jia meant when she saw that these things were very beneficial to a woman¡¯s body. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely supervise Zhenzhen to nourish her body.¡± With that, Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen and said loudly, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, look, President Song gave you a lot of supplements!¡± As soon as Xiaoxiao shouted, Lu Zhen and Song Jia were a little embarrassed. However, Song Jia still looked calm on the surface, while Lu Zhen blushed. Lu Zhen looked at the supplements in Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and thought of how she had told Song Jia at the banquet yesterday that her stomach hurt. Song Jia must have remembered it in his heart, so he specially sent these supplements over. Lu Zhen thanked Song Jia unnaturally. The feeling of being remembered made her feel uneasy and strangely happy. Lu Zhen looked away at Song Jia. ¡°Have you eaten? Xiaoxiao and I made some dishes. Do you want to eat together?¡± Song Jia caught the special message in Lu Zhen¡¯s words. Wasn¡¯t this meal completely cooked by Xiaoxiao? Did Lu Zhen cook too? After a moment of hesitation, Song Jia nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhen went to the kitchen to get another set of bowls and chopsticks.. Then, she opened the fridge and asked Song Jia, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Thank You Chapter 365: Thank You Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Water will do.¡± Lu Zhen went to the water dispenser to get a cup of water. The three of them sat down to eat. Song Jia looked at the dishes on the table and tasted every dish. Then, he pointed at the pork trotters and asked Lu Zhen, ¡°Did you make this?¡± Lu Zhen widened her eyes slightly. How did Song Jia know? ¡°l made it. What¡¯s wrong? Is it obvious how bad it tastes?¡± Song Jia shook his head. Seeing Lu Zhen looking at him curiously, he explained, ¡°No, it tastes good, but it might be your first time cooking, so you added too many seasonings. Xiaoxiao often cooks, so the seasonings are more reasonable.¡¯ Lu Zhen smiled in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s indeed my first time making this dish. I¡¯ll try my best to improve it next time.¡± Then, she expressed her surprise. ¡°You¡¯re amazing. You can tell at once.¡± Song Jia¡¯s eyes flickered. Why could he taste it? This was because when he first started cooking, he had always been unable to grasp the ratio of seasonings and had failed many times. Therefore, during that period of time, he often ate his own dishes while analyzing the problems. As time passed, his culinary skills became better. When Xiaoxiao heard that Lu Zhen wanted to continue improving, she was so frightened that she immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to improve. It¡¯s already very delicious! But your hands are not suitable for cooking. Let me do it in the future! ¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s hands still had to appear on camera and accept advertisements. If her hands were injured from cooking, Sister Ye Xuan would definitely not let her off. She still wanted to work beside Lu Zhen for a few more years. Song Jia took two more bites of his food and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you interested in cooking today?¡± Lu Zhen put down her chopsticks and paused for two seconds before saying with a smile, ¡°l see that everyone is not in a good mood because of me. There¡¯s nothing 1 can do for you. Xiaoxiao is even more worried every day when she¡¯s with me. I just want to express my gratitude.¡± Xiaoxiao was stunned. The hand holding the chopsticks stopped in the air. She originally thought that Lu Zhen was only cooking because she suddenly became interested, but she did not expect Lu Zhen to want to comfort her. Now that she thought about it, Xiaoxiao had indeed been very depressed before this meal. However, when the two of them sat at the table to eat and tasted the braised pork trotters that she had been longing for for a long time, Xiaoxiao had indeed temporarily forgotten those unhappy things. Tears welled up in her small eyes. Everything she had done for Lu Zhen was voluntary. The company had also paid her a generous salary, but she was too happy to be taken to heart like this. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, thank you. I don¡¯t know what to say. Boohoo¡­¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s tears were very low. Although she tried her best to hold them back, she couldn¡¯t hold them back. She pounced into Lu Zhen¡¯s arms and cried. Lu Zhen was at a loss. ¡®!Aiya, Xiaoxiao, why are you crying? I only made you a dish. Girls¡¯ tears are pearls. You can¡¯t shed them casually.¡± Xiaoxiao snuggled in Lu Zhen¡¯s arms. ¡°l don¡¯t care. I¡¯m the happiest person in the world now. These are tears of happiness.¡± Lu Zhen was caught between laughter and tears. She could only hug Xiaoxiao. After almost half a minute, she realized that Song Jia was still beside her. She hurriedly whispered, ¡°Alright, our boss is still beside us.¡± Xiaoxiao immediately bounced up and sat up straight obediently. She wiped her face and smiled awkwardly at Song Jia. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Song. I was a little agitated just now.¡± Song Jia was used as a background by the two of them, but he didn¡¯t mind at all. He just smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± After dinner, Xiaoxiao chased Lu Zhen out of the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll clean up the bowls and chopsticks. Go and accompany President Song. He¡¯s the person who pays our salaries. You can¡¯t neglect him.¡± Lu Zhen had no choice but to return to the living room and sit on the sofa opposite Song Jia. She looked at the pile of tonics on the table and said again, ¡°Thank you. Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with my body.¡± Song Jia nodded. ¡°A girl should treat herself better.¡± Lu Zhen fell silent. Wasn¡¯t this Song Jia¡¯s gift to her? He was clearly the one who treated her well. Song Jia stopped talking about supplements and changed the topic. ¡°When are you going to look for your father? Do you want me to go with you?¡± Lu Zhen was about to answer when her cell phone rang. She picked up the video call and Ye Xuan, who was sitting in the office chair, appeared on the screen. ¡°Come to the company and take a clarification video. I¡¯ll send you the manuscript now. Try to memorize it and read it naturally.¡± With that, Ye Xuan hung up.. Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Biological Father Chapter 366: Biological Father Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen took a deep breath and looked at Song Jia. She replied, ¡°I¡¯ll look for my father after this matter is settled.¡± The reason why she did not look for Jiang Fei today was because she was worried that Ye Xuan would not be able to find her due to an urgent matter. Song Jia also heard what Ye Xuan said just now. He stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the company.¡± Lu Zhen was a little embarrassed. ¡°But you just came back from the company.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to deliver something. I was planning to go back to the company anyway. I have a few important meetings tonight. Let¡¯s go,¡± Song Jia said casually. Since it was on the way, Lu Zhen did not hesitate anymore and quickly said, ¡°Then wait for me to change.¡± After changing, Lu Zhen greeted Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao wanted to follow Lu Zhen to the company, but seeing that Song Jia was accompanying her, she didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel between the two of them, so she reminded Lu Zhen, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up after filming the video.¡± Lu Zhen and Song Jia quickly arrived at the company. Along the way, Lu Zhen kept memorizing the manuscript Ye Xuan had sent her. It seemed that the impact of this incident was really serious. In the past, she only needed to post a Weibo post to clarify things, but this time, she had to film a video. After entering the company building, Song Jia and Lu Zhen went into the elevator together. Although many staff saw the two of them, no one sized up them. Jia Le t s internal discipline was strict. In addition, Song Jia¡¯s dignity was inviolable in everyone¡¯s hearts, so when facing Song Jia, the employees maintained a more cautious and silent state. Lu Zhen got off the elevator on the 13th floor and went to the dressing room. Song Jia continued to take the elevator. After the elevator stopped, he went straight to Ye Xuan¡¯s office. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to come and look for her personally. She moved her hand away from the mouse and asked, ¡°You sent her here? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Jia ignored the previous question and pulled out the chair opposite Ye Xuan¡¯s table to sit down. He asked directly, ¡°Can this matter be resolved today?¡± ¡°That might not be the case. It depends on the situation. What¡¯s wrong? Do you have something urgent to leave the company?¡± Ye Xuan thought that Song Jia was leaving the company, so he urged her to settle this matter as soon as possible. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be in the company. You can leave without worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me. Lu Zhen has something to deal with. Try to make her take out an entire piece of time,¡± Song Jia said calmly. Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows and smiled. Her tone was a little unhappy. ¡°She has something on? Why didn¡¯t I know? Why? Are the two of you going on a date?¡± Seeing that Ye Xuan was about to misunderstand, Song Jia was silent for a moment before finally deciding to tell Ye Xuan the truth. Anyway, as Lu Zhen¡¯s manager, Ye Xuan would know everything sooner or later. ¡°She¡¯s going to look for her father,¡± Song Jia said calmly. Hearing Song Jia¡¯s words, Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Why is she looking for Lu He? Does she want to take revenge on him? Can¡¯t you just leave this to me?¡± As Lu Zhen¡¯s manager, Ye Xuan felt that she knew Lu Zhen very well. She knew everything Lu Zhen had experienced in Lu He¡¯s company. Song Jia had the urge to hold his forehead. He was speechless for two seconds before explaining, ¡°It¡¯s not Lu He. It¡¯s her biological father.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and her mind went blank for two seconds before she asked in shock, ¡°Where did this biological father come from? Why didn¡¯t 1 know? Why did you know?¡± While Ye Xuan was shocked, she did not forget to express her dissatisfaction. Why wasn¡¯t she the first to know about such a big thing? Lu Zhen actually told Song Jia first? Haha, the two of them still said that they weren¡¯t together. How close were they?! He was even more intimate than her! Song Jia ignored the dissatisfaction in Ye Xuan¡¯s words and said simply, ¡°In short, it¡¯s about this. After she finishes filming the clarification video today, do you have any other arrangements?¡± Ye Xuan thought for two seconds. ¡°Not for the time being.¡± Song Jia nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. He stood up and prepared to leave. Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment before she immediately stopped him. ¡°Why are you leaving? You haven¡¯t told me who her biological father is. Looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s appearance, she was probably extremely cute when she was young. What kind of heartless bastard can bear to abandon such a daughter? He can¡¯t be a gambler or a homeless person, right? Heavens, that¡¯s too bad!¡± If Lu Zhen really had a bad father, it was very likely to affect her public image. At that time, Ye Xuan would definitely have to deal with the series of troubles. Thinking of this, she felt a headache.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Visit Chapter 367: Visit Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Song Jia heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, he was speechless. Gambler? Homeless( Ye Xuan¡¯s imagination was really rich. Song Jia looked at Ye Xuan and thought about what to say to make her accept the truth. Ye Xuan was a straightforward person. Just as she was getting impatient from waiting for Song Jia¡¯s answer, she heard Song Jia say calmly, ¡°You know her father.¡¯ Just as Ye Xuan was getting more and more puzzled, Song Jia said, ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei? In an instant, Ye Xuan¡¯s mind seemed to have crashed. Even Ye Xuan, who had seen countless storms, could not quickly digest this information. After a while, she stiffly picked up the latte on the table and took a sip. She had just despised Lu Zhen¡¯s father in her heart, but in the next moment, she heard Song Jia say that Lu Zhen¡¯s father was Jiang Fei. She actually scolded Jiang Fei¡­ However, this was not important. What was important was this fact. Lu Zhen was actually Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter? Ye Xuan looked at Song Jia in disbelief. ¡°Are you sure? Is there any evidence to prove it?¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s question stumped Song Jia. Lu Zhen had told him about this. He had believed her without any doubt at that time. He did not mind if Lu Zhen was unwilling to tell him the reason. In short, he believed everything Lu Zhen said unconditionally. ¡°There¡¯s no evidence, but I believe it¡¯s the truth,¡± Song Jia said calmly. Ye Xuan looked at Song Jia as if he was crazy. It was a big deal to acknowledge her family, not to mention that the other party was the Best Actor, Jiang Fei. Now, Song Jia was telling her that there was no evidence? Ye Xuan took a deep breath. After thinking carefully, she felt that with Lu Zhen¡¯s personality, she would not lie casually. Perhaps Lu Zhen had remembered something. Ye Xuan got someone to investigate what happened before Lu Zhen entered the orphanage. According to the information, after Lu Zhen was saved by the police from the human trafficking company, she almost died because of a high fever. Later, the police sent her to the hospital. Although she saved her life, she had also forgotten her name and family. Seeing that Ye Xuan¡¯s expression had calmed down, Song Jia was about to turn around and leave when Ye Xuan suddenly stopped him. ¡°When do you plan to look for Jiang Fei? Go and see him directly? Do you know where he is?¡± Song Jia turned his head and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to contact him.¡± Although Jiang Fei¡¯s identity was not ordinary, Song Jia felt that with his current connections, it should not be difficult to obtain Jiang Fei¡¯s contact information. Hearing Song Jia¡¯s words, the corners of Ye Xuan¡¯s lips slowly curled up, as if she was a little smug. She raised her cell phone and shook it at Song Jia. ¡°I have Jiang Fei¡¯s contact. You didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± ?? At night, the Lu family¡¯s house was brightly lit. The originally messy and dirty floor and furniture had been cleaned by the cleaning company, as if they were brand new. At this moment, the dining table was filled with sumptuous food. Not long after, the doorbell rang. Lu He and Wu Yu looked at each other and personally got up to open the door. When the door opened, the two of them saw Jiang Fei in formal attire standing outside with two gift boxes in his hands. When Lu He saw Jiang Fei, a forthright and enthusiastic smile immediately appeared on his face. ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. You look even more handsome than on the big screen. As expected of the national male god who once charmed thousands of girls!¡± Jiang Fei smiled gently and handed over the gift in his hand. ¡°Mr. Lu has a successful career and a harmonious family. I¡¯m very envious of you.¡± There seemed to be another meaning to Jiang Fei¡¯s words. Lu He¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before he continued to smile. He took the gift from Jiang Fei and invited him into the house. After Jiang Fei entered the house, he looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Rou?¡± Seeing that Jiang Fei was worried about Lu Rou, Lu He¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°This child loves to dawdle. She¡¯s probably still dressing up.¡± At this moment, Wu Yu also walked forward and greeted Jiang Fei. She revealed a fawning smile and looked a little reserved. Wu Yu was about the same age as Jiang Fei. When Wu Yu was young, Jiang Fei was the most popular male celebrity in the country. A movie publicity poster could make countless young girls fall for him. At that time, she had also collected Jiang Fei¡¯s posters and dry stickers. For Jiang Fei, she had even quarreled with a female classmate who liked another male celebrity.. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Acting Chapter 368: Acting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, seeing her former idol standing in front of her, Wu Yu felt a strong sense of unreality. Although she was already married and had children, when she saw Jiang Fei, she instantly thought of her youth. She looked at Jiang Fei with a hint of infatuation and gentleness. Lu He inadvertently turned his head and saw his wife looking at Jiang Fei with such a gentle gaze. He was almost angered to death. He wasn¡¯t dead yet,and she wanted to seduce a man in front of him? Lu He suppressed the anger in his heart and prepared to teach Wu Yu a lesson after Jiang Fei left. The three of them sat down at the dining table. Soon, Lu Rou came out of the room. Tonight, Lu Rou had specially dressed up and put on the popular ¡°peach girl makeup¡±. She looked extremely youthful and cute. After Lu Rou sat down, she smiled sweetly at Jiang Fei. The four of them began to eat. During the meal, the topics they chatted about were all unimportant things, such as Jiang Fei¡¯s recent schedule or Lu He¡¯s company matters. When the meal was coming to an end, Jiang Fei turned to Lu Rou. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve prepared a house in the city center for Xiao Rou. The procedures Vill be completed in a few days. She can move in anytime. Xiao Rou is still your daughter, so I want to ask for your opinion. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude was still very polite. He did not directly say that he wanted to take Lu Rou away. He only asked her to stay in the house he had prepared. This arrangement would not only give him more opportunities to meet Lu Rou, but it would also not agitate Lu He and his wife. Lu He and Wu Yu looked at each other. Lu He put down his chopsticks and looked at Lu Rou lovingly. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re too polite. You¡¯re Rourou!s biological father. You can arrange these things. As long as Rourou is willing, her mother and 1 have no objections. 1 only hope that Rourou can come back often to see us in the future. We¡¯ve raised Rourou for so many years and really treat her as our biological daughter¡­¡± At the end, Lu He¡¯s voice was a little choked up. Wu Yu looked at her husband in a daze. She did not expect her husband to cry just like that. His acting skills were no worse than those actors in television dramas. Seeing that Wu Yu was still in a daze, Lu He kicked her under the table. Wu Yu immediately woke up and pinched her thigh. It was so painful that her eyes turned red. Then, Wu Yu echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Rourou,although Daddy and Mommy haven¡¯t told you the truth all these years, we all love you¡­¡± Lu Rou looked at her parents¡¯ extremely sad expressions in front of her and felt a little uncomfortable and awkward. The three of them were clearly a real family, but now they had to act like this in front of Jiang Fei. Lu He had also considered the risk of acting in front of the Best Actor, so he poured a lot of wine for Jiang Fei during the meal. Although Jiang Fei didn¡¯t really want to drink, Lu He was Lu Rou¡¯s adoptive father after all. He still wanted to take Lu Rou away, so he was too embarrassed to refuse. He almost drank half a bottle of wine. At this moment, Jiang Fei was already a little drunk and didn¡¯t notice Lu He and his wife¡¯s exaggerated acting. His voice was a little light as he sat up straight and said to Lu He, ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t worry. As long as Xiao Rou wants to go home in the future, I won¡¯t say anything. The two of you have raised her for so many years. I¡¯m really grateful to you. If you need my help in the future, just ask. I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± Lu He smiled in satisfaction. There were too many things he needed Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°help¡± In the future, Jiang Fei would be their family¡¯s new money tree! Lu He was so smug that he wanted to laugh. Just as he was about to say a few more polite words to Jiang Fei, he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s body tilt and fall to the dining table. Wu Yu was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, are you alright?¡± Hearing Wu Yu!s anxious and concerned tone, Lu He glared at her and lowered his voice. ¡°It¡¯s just some wine. It won¡¯t kill him. Why don¡¯t I see you being so concerned about me?¡± Wu Yu was a little speechless and could not be bothered with Lu He. Seeing that Jiang Fei was really drunk, Lu Rou called the servants over and asked them to carry Jiang Fei to the empty room upstairs. Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts were corroded by the alcohol, but he did not fall into a deep sleep after lying on the bed. The burning pain in his stomach still kept him awake. The conversation at the meal today was considered harmonious and smooth. Lu He and his wife did not stop him from taking Lu Rou away. This was much better than he had expected.. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Disheartened Chapter 369: Disheartened Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Fei should have been very happy that things had gone so smoothly, but for some reason, he still felt that he had not completely relaxed. He thought he¡¯d found the single most important piece of his life that was missing. His daughter. But for some reason, he still felt that his soul was empty, as if he could hear an echo when the wind blew in. In a daze, Jiang Fei saw someone walk into the room. Lu Rou placed the water on the table and called out softly, ¡°Uncle Jiang? Uncle Jiang?¡± Although Lu Rou was already Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter, Lu He told her not to call Jiang Fei ¡®father¡¯ immediately. In Lu He¡¯s words, he had to make Jiang Fei pay something. It was not easy to find a new money tree, so he naturally had to think of a way to get more money from Jiang Fei. However, Lu Rou could not bring herself to call him that. At the thought that the man in front of her was actually Lu Zhen¡¯s father, she felt a little disgusted. Lu Rou called out twice. Seeing that Jiang Fei did not react, she thought that he was asleep. She slowly walked to the bed and saw that the servant had placed Jiang Fei¡¯s phone on the bedside table. Lu Rou picked up the phone and saw that the phone Jiang Fei was using was still in the style that had been unlocked with his fingerprints a few years ago. She lit up the screen and saw a few new messages. She turned to look at Jiang Fei and slowly approached him. Then, she reached out and wanted to press Jiang Fei¡¯s finger on the fingerprint unlocking device. However, Jiang Fei suddenly retracted his hand. Lu Rou was shocked. When she looked up, she realized that Jiang Fei had already opened his eyes. His expression was a little painful, but he was looking straight at her. ¡°You¡­¡± Just as Jiang Fei was about to speak, he coughed violently, as if his lungs were damaged. Lu Rou¡¯s mind raced as she hurriedly explained, ¡°Uncle Jiang, I saw your cell phone light up. I thought someone was calling you.¡± After his breathing stabilized, Jiang Fei was silent for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°It might be my assistant. I¡¯ll call him back.¡± ¡°Alright, Uncle Jiang, I¡¯ll go out first. I¡¯ll leave the water here for you. Stay at our house tonight and rest. Good night.¡± Lu Rou pointed at the cup and quickly left the room. Walking out of the room, Lu Rou pressed her chest, her heart still beating violently. It was really scary. Why did Jiang Fei suddenly wake up? She was really muddle-headed just now. She actually wanted to peek at Jiang Fei¡¯s phone. Lu Rou had always heard from Lu He that Jiang Fei¡¯s background was extraordinary, so she was curious. She wanted to unlock Jiang Fei¡¯s phone to see who his contacts were, but she did not expect to be almost discovered by Jiang Fei. Lu Rou slowly went downstairs, not too worried that Jiang Fei would suspect her. In any case, Lu He and Wu Yu had created a perfect excuse. That b*tch Lu Zhen probably still didn¡¯t know who her father was. From the fact that Jiang Fei had come to her house to look for her today, it could be seen that Jiang Fei already believed that she was his daughter. Lu Rou couldn¡¯t help but smile as she thought about the house that was about to belong to her in the city center. From today onwards, she was the daughter of Best Actor Jiang Fei. Everything that Jiang Fei had would be hers. This was simply a fortune that she had picked up for nothing! After Lu Rou went downstairs, Jiang Fei woke up the screen in the room. He did not see any missed calls. There were only a few messages. Jiang Fei¡¯s head was really hurting. His health was not good to begin with, and he had gastric problems. He actually did not want to drink so much today, but Lu He kept persuading him to drink. He had a motive for coming to the Lu family today. He wanted to bring Lu Rou to his side for the time being, so he did not dare to reject Lu He forcefully. He could only drink one glass after another. Jiang Fei felt very uncomfortable all over. It was as if thousands of knives were stirring in his body. Jiang Fei threw his phone down and lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling. He had indeed noticed Lu Rou¡¯s abnormality just now. Lu Rou seemed to want to peek at his phone. Without a doubt, this action was very wrong. Jiang Fei was a little angry at that time and immediately retracted his hand. However, that was not what Jiang Fei cared about the most. He still remembered that he wanted to ask, but his chest suddenly hurt and he coughed violently. Lu Rou also saw him coughing in pain, but there was no concern in her eyes. The first thing she did was to find an excuse for her actions. Lu Rou¡¯s reaction made Jiang Fei¡¯s heart turn cold. Even though he and Lu Rou had not seen each other for many years, he was still her father.. Didn¡¯t she care or pity him at all when he was in so much pain? Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: New Information Chapter 370: New Information Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, the reason why Lu Rou could secretly take his phone was probably because she had not received a good education since she was young. As a father, he had been absent from his daughter¡¯s life for more than ten years. He had no right to blame her at this time. He could slowly teach her the right reasoning in the future. But Lu Rou¡¯s coldness to him made him very sad. Perhaps it was because actors were more sensitive to emotions than ordinary people, Jiang Fei could not help but mind this matter. Jiang Fei fell into a deep slumber due to physical fatigue and mental discomfort. He only woke up at eight o¡¯clock the next morning. Walking out of the room and into the living room, Jiang Fei saw Wu Yu sitting on the sofa watching television. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Wu Yu saw Jiang Fei standing under the arch connecting the living room and the cafeteria. She immediately stood up and said nervously. Jiang Fei nodded and said politely, ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Lu.¡± Wu Yu saw that Jiang Fei¡¯s face was very pale and his eyes were a little red. For a moment, she complained in her heart that her husband had poured too much wine into Jiang Fei yesterday. She hurriedly said, ¡°I made some porridge in the kitchen. Eat some. Your stomach will feel better.¡¯ Jiang Fei had not planned to eat breakfast at the Lu family¡¯s house, but seeing that Lu He¡¯s wife had specially prepared breakfast for him, he did not want to waste her good intentions. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, thank you, Mrs. Lu.¡± Wu Yu was a little surprised and immediately went to the kitchen to scoop a bowl of porridge for Jiang Fei. She had woken up early today and personally stewed this porridge. At this moment, seeing her former idol drinking the porridge she had stewed, Wu Yu felt a sense of satisfaction. When Jiang Fei was eating the porridge, he looked around. Wu Yu knew that he was looking for Lu Rou, so she said, ¡°Rourou is still sleeping.¡± With that, Wu Yu was afraid that Jiang Fei would think that Lu Rou was too lazy, so she immediately explained, ¡°This child studied late yesterday!¡¯ Jiang Fei nodded and did not ask further. After finishing the porridge, Jiang Fei was about to send the bowl to the kitchen when Wu Yu hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Wu Yu reached out to take the bowl. Because Wu Yu was sitting opposite Jiang Fei, when she reached out her arm, the clothes on her arm slid back, revealing a section of skin with uneven skin. Jiang Fei was stunned when he saw the bruise on Wu Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°Mrs. Lu, what happened to your arm?¡± Jiang Fei remembered that Wu Yu¡¯s arm was still normal during dinner last night. When Wu Yu heard Jiang Fei¡¯s question, she panicked and hurriedly pulled down her sleeve. After covering the bruise on her arm, she forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I accidentally knocked it. Mr. Jiang, why don¡¯t you go to the living room and sit and watch television? Rourou should wake up soon.¡± In fact, Wu Yu was not sure when Lu Rou would wake up. Usually, when there was nothing to do, Lu Rou would sleep until one or two in the afternoon. Jiang Fei looked at Wu Yu and was silent for a few seconds. ¡°No need. I still have something on today, so I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll leave now. If Xiao Rou wakes up, I can get my assistant to pick her up.¡± Wu Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Wu Yu sent Jiang Fei to the door and watched him walk away. She felt a little melancholic, as if something was empty. Jiang Fei walked out of the district, still thinking about the bruise on Wu Yu¡¯s arm. Jiang Fei had filmed criminal investigation dramas in the past, so he specially understood some of this knowledge. He could tell that the bruise on Wu Yu¡¯s arm was not caused by a bump. It was clearly caused by someone. Lu He abused his wife? With this guess, Jiang Fei felt even more uneasy. It seemed that the Lu family was far from as glamorous as they looked on the surface. Lu He himself was not as refined and polite as he appeared. Lu Rou had grown up in such an environment. No wonder she became like that. At the thought of this, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart ached and he blamed himself. He became even more determined to take Lu Rou away quickly. When he was about to reach the entrance of the district, Jiang Fei was about to contact his assistant to pick him up. He turned on his cell phone and saw a few new messages that he did not have time to check last night. Jiang Fei had drunk alcohol last night and was feeling unwell. In addition, after he stopped working, he usually did not have any urgent matters to deal with, so he was not in a hurry to check the news yesterday. Jiang Fei double-clicked on the new message, and the page automatically jumped to the chat interface. When Jiang Fei saw that the person who sent the message was ¡°Ye Xuan¡±, he continued reading. After reading the content of the message, his pupils suddenly constricted, and he stood rooted to the ground as if he had been petrified. The message Ye Xuan sent him was¡ª ¡°Hello, Mr. Jiang. Are you resting?¡± ¡°l have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Lu Rou is not your biological daughter..¡± Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Reply Chapter 371: Reply Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the morning, Ye Xuan woke up in the conference room and looked across the conference table. Song Jia was still sitting in front of the computer. Seeing that Ye Xuan was awake, Song Jia said calmly, ¡°Do you want breakfast? I¡¯ll get my secretary to buy it for you.¡± Ye Xuan looked at the coffee that had been finished by her table. She had originally planned to stay up all night, so she brought her computer to the meeting room with Song Jia. She drank two cups of coffee and fell asleep in the end, but Song Jia stayed up until now. Ye Xuan, the workaholic, felt very humiliated. She had actually lost to Song Jia? She asked indignantly, ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Song Jia glanced at Ye Xuan, as if he could tell that she was strangely competitive. He did not say anything and reminded her, ¡°Let¡¯s see if he replied. ¡± After the two of them sent Jiang Fei a message last night, they waited for a long time but did not receive a reply. Coincidentally, the two of them had a lot of work to do, so they went to the meeting room together and waited for Jiang Fei¡¯s reply while working. Unexpectedly, he did not receive a reply from Jiang Fei the next morning. Only then did Ye Xuan remember the serious matter. She took out her phone and frowned in confusion after checking. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he replied yet? Could it be that he doesn¡¯t believe me?¡± Song Jia thought for a moment. ¡°l don¡¯t think so. He might not have looked at his cell phone. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Ye Xuan put down her phone and held her chin. She looked at Song Jia and talked about something else. ¡°By the way, I have an idea.¡± ¡°Shoot.¡¯ Ye Xuan tapped her fingers lightly on the table and said, ¡°l want Lu Zhen to take on that IP drama.¡¯ Song Jia¡¯s fingers on the keyboard paused and he looked up at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan continued, ¡°In any case, she¡¯s being slandered. Lu Zhen might as well act in that drama. I¡¯ve seen the script of that drama, and there¡¯s no problem. Moreover, there are a total of three male leads in the drama. After the drama is broadcasted, as long as one of the male leads can become popular, it can cause a heated discussion on the Internet. This kind of couple drama is the easiest to become popular.¡± Three men¡­ Song Jia was speechless when he heard this. According to Ye Xuan, this drama was quite popular. Did the audience like to watch such dramas nowadays? After Ye Xuan finished speaking, she looked at Song Jia with a smile. ¡°What do you think? You won¡¯t mind if Lu Zhen takes on this drama, right?¡± Song Jia knew that Ye Xuan was teasing him again, but to be fair, he did mind a little, but he knew very well that he wasn¡¯t even Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. What right did he have to mind? Taking a step back, it was impossible for him to affect her work decisions because of his selfishness. If Ye Xuan¡¯s suggestion was indeed the best choice for now, he would not stop Lu Zhen from developing in a better direction. ¡°If you think it¡¯s okay, then I have no objections. Let your assistant and the producer connect.¡± Song Jia said simply and continued to look at the screen, as if there were no emotions at all. Ye Xuan was extremely disappointed. She originally thought that she would be able to see Song Jia reveal a disappointed and aggrieved expression! It was a pity that this fellow didn¡¯t act. Why was he so good at pretending?! Ye Xuan picked up her cup gloomily and was about to go to the coffee room when she suddenly saw the phone screen light up. Her heart suddenly sped up. After picking up the phone, she said excitedly, ¡°Jiang Fei sent a message!¡¯ Song Jia looked at the time. It was almost nine o¡¯clock. ¡°Look what he said.¡± Ye Xuan opened the chat box and saw Jiang Fei replying to her¡ª ¡°Miss Ye, what do you mean?¡± A moment later, Ye Xuan and Song Jia sat together and discussed how to reply to Jiang Fei. Ye Xuan was a straightforward person and said directly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him that Lu Zhen is his biological daughter?! I still have a lot of things to do today. I don¡¯t have the time to explain to him slowly. Why don¡¯t I tell him the answer directly? He can investigate the rest himself. Tell me, how can this person even get his own daughter wrong?¡± After a moment of silence, Song Jia picked up Ye Xuan¡¯s phone and replied to Jiang Fei. After Lu Zhen woke up in the morning, she received Ye Xuan¡¯s notice around ten o¡¯clock. She said that she wanted her to take on the large-scale ancient fantasy IP drama called ¡°Phoenix Totem¡±. Lu Zhen was stunned. She did not expect Ye Xuan to make such a decision.. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Zhen replied, ¡°Alright, when do we sign the contract?¡± Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: New Movie Chapter 372: New Movie Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen had never doubted Ye Xuan¡¯s professionalism. Moreover, she was an artist of the company. Ye Xuan¡¯s decision must have been approved by the company, so she had no reason to object. ¡°After I informed the production team, they were overjoyed. They said that they could arrange for the contract to be signed tomorrow. They were probably afraid that you would not sign the contract again if you were unhappy. Moreover, they said that the remuneration can be discussed again.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s tone carried a hint of a smile. She had probably never seen such a lowly production team. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements,¡± Lu Zhen said. Seeing how obedient Lu Zhen was, the dissatisfaction in Ye Xuan¡¯s heart disappeared for a moment. At first, she minded that Lu Zhen did not tell her about Jiang Fei. But now that she thought about it, everyone had their own little secrets. At least at work, Lu Zhen had never made her worry and trusted her 100%. That was enough. After saying this, Ye Xuan reminded him, ¡°The third episode of ¡®Celebrity Performance Class 2¡¯ has to be recorded in advance. Which director are you going to choose?¡± As the third episode of ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡± would be filmed for a long time, the production team adjusted the broadcast method. It was estimated that they would arrange for the actors to film the scripts of the various directors three days in advance. After filming, they would edit and produce them before broadcasting them on the day of the live-stream. At the thought that the filming was going to start the day after tomorrow and she had to sign a contract with the producer of ¡°Phoenix Totem¡± tomorrow, work matters came one after another. She didn¡¯t know when she would be able to look for Jiang Fei, and Song Jia didn¡¯t reply to her. Lu Zhen was a little anxious, but she did not want to delay her work. She could only keep her private matters to herself for the time being. Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s question, Lu Zhen thought for a moment and said, ¡°l might choose Director Bai Ge t s script.¡± Lu Zhen still had a good impression of Director Bai Ge. Moreover, because she was a member of the Bai Ge team, she was the most familiar with Director Bai Ye Xuan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°l suggest you choose Wei Ji t s script. ¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± Ye Xuan thought for a moment and explained, ¡°I¡¯ve watched a few episodes of the show and realized that it¡¯s very unreasonable for Wei Ji to participate in this show. He usually doesn¡¯t even like to talk to people. Why does he have to participate in such a show? He¡¯s not the kind of person who would do something he doesn¡¯t like for money.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and felt that Ye Xuan¡¯s analysis made sense. Ye Xuan continued, ¡°l guess he¡¯s going to film a new movie. Because his movie¡¯s reputation hasn¡¯t been good in recent years, it¡¯s difficult to even find actors, let alone investors. On one hand, he might be participating in this show to rebuild his image in front of the public¡ªof course, he¡¯s already failed. On the other hand, he should be looking for suitable actors for his new movie.¡± Lu Zhen understood a little. Ye Xuan wanted her to fight for an important role in Wei Ji t s new movie? But she was still a little puzzled. ¡°But how do you know that his new movie is a good movie?¡± Lu Zhen recalled carefully. In her previous life, she had never heard of any strong reactions to Wei Ji¡¯s movies before she died. ¡°Of course 1 don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just gambling. 1 went to find out more about Wei Ji. I realized that he¡¯s been filming those lousy movies for the past few years to raise money. Why do you think he¡¯s raising money?¡± ¡°To film a new movie?¡± Lu Zhen guessed. ¡°That¡¯s right! Moreover, I¡¯m guessing that he raised the money to film a movie to avoid the involvement of the capitalists. From this, it can be seen that he cares a lot about his new movie and takes it very seriously. I¡¯m willing to bet that his movie has a lot of potential.¡± Although Ye Xuan was only speculating, her tone carried a hint of certainty. Lu Zhen immediately understood. She said as if she had understood something, ¡°Director Wei Ji has been preparing for this movie for a long time. This movie can be said to be his work that has been honed for ten years. He wants to rely on this work to turn things around and return to the peak, so he will definitely do everything.¡± Seeing that Lu Zhen immediately understood what she meant, Ye Xuan felt very gratified. ¡°That¡¯s right. The other directors are all successful directors. There¡¯s a high chance that they don¡¯t need to make any breakthroughs. Even if they want to prepare to film a new movie, it must be a standard script. It¡¯s the same if you film one or ten of those movies..¡± Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Signing the Contract Chapter 373: Signing the Contract Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ye Xuan was an ambitious person, so she thought that only Wei Ji, who was also ambitious, could make a movie that could be said to be a milestone of the era. The works of other directors were not bad, but movies without an adventurous spirit were destined to be ordinary works and would not become classics of the times. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll try to choose Director Wei Ji¡¯s script when the time comes, but I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s willing to let me join the production team.¡± Lu Zhen thought of Wei Ji¡¯s unapproachable appearance and felt a little nervous.¡± You¡¯re the best performer in the show. If he doesn¡¯t even like you, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to choose any roles in his movie,¡± Ye Xuan said arrogantly. The next day, Lu Zhen came to the company to sign a contract with the producer of ¡°Phoenix Totem¡±. The producer of ¡°Phoenix Totem¡± also knew that Lu Zhen was originally prepared to fight for the role in Samir¡¯s new movie, but because of the public opinion on the Internet, she did not succeed in the end. Because of this, the higher-ups of Jia Le even purged a group of people. It was said that a high-level supervisor was even kicked out of Jia Le t s headquarters because of this. Such a bloody storm could be said to be very rare in the entertainment industry. ¡°Phoenix Totem¡± had also appeared in the public opinion event a few days ago, but it was forced. They did not cooperate with Lu Zhen at that time and clarified that the marketing account that released the news was completely nonsense. No matter what, the producer of Phoenix Totem knew that they had been used as guns, and the target was Lu Zhen. But now, not only did Lu Zhen not hate them, but she was even willing to cooperate with them. To a production team that could not find a suitable female lead, this was simply a bodhisattva providing timely help. They were a little grateful and guilty towards Lu Zhen. Under the influence of such a complicated mentality, the production team was extremely polite to Lu Zhen during the signing process. They even asked if Lu Zhen was dissatisfied with the three male leads. It seemed to be saying that if Lu Zhen was not satisfied with a certain male lead, they could replace that person for Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen hurriedly said, ¡°No need. I think they¡¯re all quite suitable.¡± Phoenix Totem was a large-scale IP drama. Although the three male leads were not top male celebrities, their looks and acting skills were passable. The producers would not lower the level of the entire drama in this aspect. Lu Zhen was still very confident in the actors of the three male leads. After signing the contract, the producer also sent the script to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen had not seen the script yet, but since Ye Xuan said that there was no problem with the script, she had nothing to worry about. Lu Zhen put away the script and prepared to study it when she got home. After the contract was signed, Lu Zhen ate at the company. At around three in the afternoon, she prepared to go back. When she went downstairs, Lu Zhen realized that the employees in the company seemed to be a little agitated. They were all squeezing at the elevator door to go downstairs. A few celebrities even ran out. Lu Zhen was a little puzzled and asked Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao was also a little confused, but Xiaoxiao was a social expert and quickly heard the news from the people beside her. It turned out that Guan Yun was going back to the company today. Hearing the name Guan Yun, Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyelashes lowered slightly to hide the emotions in her eyes. Xiaoxiao muttered at the side, ¡°No wonder everyone is so excited. Guan Yun shouldn¡¯t have returned to the country for many years. She¡¯s a legendary figure and the top artist in our company. Sister Zhenzhen, Senior Guan Yun is simply your goal for the next stage!¡¯ Lu Zhen smiled faintly and did not say anything. The elevator stopped and the group of people walked out one after another. After Lu Zhen walked out of the elevator, she saw the beautiful woman surrounded by everyone at the door. Guan Yun was wearing a tight white one-shouldered dress today. She was elegant and sexy. It could be seen that Guan Yun¡¯s return had caused quite a stir in Jia Le. The people around Guan Yun were all figures who would only appear at important internal events in Jia Le. Lu Zhen had only seen a few of them. After Lu Zhen and the others left the elevator, Guan Yun also walked towards the hall. The magnetic field in the air changed wonderfully. In an instant, Lu Zhen and Guan Yun¡¯s gazes met. The two of them had never seen each other before. This was the first time they had met in reality. Lu Zhen looked at the charming and beautiful woman in front of her with a calm expression. When Guan Yun saw Lu Zhen, she did not deliberately greet her. She only narrowed her eyes and smiled brightly. The two of them brushed past each other in the crowd like two strangers who had never known each other.. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Luminata Chapter 374: Luminata Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After walking out of Jia Le t s building, Xiaoxiao was a little emotional. ¡°Guan Yun looks so young. She¡¯s even more beautiful than on TV!¡± After saying that, she added with a smile, ¡°But in my heart, Sister Zhenzhen, you¡¯re of course the most beautiful!¡± Lu Zhen smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Guan Yun brushed past Lu Zhen and got into the elevator. She chatted happily with the people around her. After the elevator stopped, she bade farewell to everyone and walked into the exclusive room the company had arranged for her. The room had always been cleaned, and there was not a trace of dust on the table. Guan Yun leaned against the table and looked around. She sneered. ¡°They didn¡¯t take this room to store miscellaneous items. Not bad.¡± When Hai Xi heard this, she immediately revealed a fawning smile. ¡°How can that be? Seeing how much the company values you after you came back, you¡¯re still the company¡¯s undisputed number one. The company still has a lot of things to rely on you for!¡± Guan Yun glanced at Hai Xi coldly. Hai Xi shivered, not understanding what she had said wrong. She could only lower her head in fear. Guan Yun looked out of the window, but the scene downstairs appeared in her mind. She didn¡¯t expect to see Lu Zhen in the company. To her surprise, Lu Zhen¡¯s reaction after seeing her was much calmer than she had imagined. Did Lu Zhen know what she had done? If Lu Zhen knew, but she was still so calm when she saw her, it meant that this person¡¯s mental fortitude was really extraordinary. If she didn¡¯t know¡­ Guan Yun could only say that Lu Zhen wasn¡¯t smart enough. Apart from that, what left a deep impression on Guan Yun was Lu Zhen¡¯s beauty. Although she had seen Lu Zhen on the screen before, that feeling was completely different from seeing her in real life. Not only was Lu Zhen¡¯s face shape and facial features very photogenic, but she was also shockingly beautiful in reality. She stood there like a natural glowing body. When the two of them met, Guan Yun felt that she was about to be inferior to Lu Zhen. If not for the fact that she was more domineering in terms of aura, most people at the event location would have looked at Lu Zhen. No wonder Jia Le spent so much effort to nurture such an artist. In terms of beauty alone, Lu Zhen was a perfect vase. However, Lu Zhen was not a vase. She had acting skills and strength. From the looks of it, her personality did not have any flaws. Guan Yun sighed in her heart. Although she had obtained a temporary victory in the first non-frontal battle with Lu Zhen, no one could predict what would happen in the future. If Lu Zhen continued to develop at this speed, the two of them would encounter each other again one day. There were only so many good resources. The two of them were from the same company. When Lu Zhen reached the level close to Guan Yun, only one winner would be left between the two of them. In the quiet room, Guan Yun¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°That guy was exiled?¡± Hai Xi was stunned for a moment, but she quickly realized that Guan Yun was talking about a senior leader in the company. She hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, he has contacted me several times and said that he wants to meet you.¡± Guan Yun narrowed her eyes. This was something else that surprised her. That man had indeed sent her a lot of insider information, but the other party¡¯s position was very high. She originally thought that even if the matter was exposed, the other party would not suffer too severe a punishment. However, Guan Yun did not expect that the company would directly transfer that person to the branch company. This was equivalent to kicking him out of the core management of Jia Le. Did the company actually value Lu Zhen to this extent? For Lu Zhen, they did not hesitate to get rid of an internal higher-up. To Guan Yun, that person was originally very useful, but now, he was just a piece of trash. Therefore, after knowing the news, she quickly deleted all the contact details of the other party. Of course, she was not afraid that the other party would use evidence to threaten her. The other party had a wife and children and would still have to survive in the industry in the future. It would not benefit anyone if both sides suffered. Anyone who was not stupid could understand this logic. Guan Yun extended his long and slender hand to Heshy. Heshy immediately took out a cigarette from her bag. After handing it to Guan Yun, she helped her light it. Then Hai Xi took a few steps forward and opened the window. After Guan Yun took two puffs of smoke, the two of them suddenly heard the door open. Since Guan Yun did not plan to stay here for long and Hai Xi did not expect anyone to enter without knocking, she did not lock the door. ¡°Who is it? Without knocking¡­¡± Hai Xi¡¯s reprimand was stuck in her throat before she could finish.. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Attitude Chapter 375: Attitude Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ye Xuan, who was wearing a black business suit on the outside and a white business suit on the inside, walked into the room and met Guan Yun¡¯s gaze. Ye Xuan looked at the cigarette between Guan Yun¡¯s fingers. She knew that Guan Yun had quit smoking for a long time. In the past five to six years, she had never seen Guan Yun smoke. When Guan Yun saw Ye Xuan, her red lips curled up into a generous smile. ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be a busy person now?¡± Hai Xi, who was listening from the side, was terrified. When Hai Xi saw Ye Xuan, she was so frightened that she could not even speak. The powerful aura that Ye Xuan naturally emitted was a kind of pressure to ordinary people. But now, Guan Yun actually said that Ye Xuan was a ¡°busy person¡±. Didn¡¯t this mean that Ye Xuan had been busy with Lu Zhen recently? However, wasn¡¯t Guan Yun the reason why Lu Zhen had done those things? How could Guan Yun dare to mention this in front of Ye Xuan? Although Hai Xi did not know what Guan Yun had done, it was not difficult to guess that Lu Zhen¡¯s matter was definitely related to Guan Yun. Guan Yun had just returned to the country when something happened to Lu Zhen. Then, Jia Le dealt with a higher-up. Even if Hai Xi was not very smart, she could tell that there was a connection between these things. Seeing that Ye Xuan did not speak, the smile on Guan Yun¡¯s lips gradually faded. Then, Guan Yun said coldly, ¡°Go out first.¡± Hai Xi was stunned and immediately realized that Guan Yun was talking about her. Guan Yun could not possibly let Ye Xuan go out, right? Hai Xi nodded quickly. ¡°Okay.¡± The door was closed, leaving only Guan Yun and Ye Xuan. Guan Yun leaned against the table. Her enchanting figure was filled with charm. She looked at Ye Xuan and asked inquisitively, ¡°Why are you looking for me? To avenge your artist?¡± Ye Xuan frowned and ignored Guan Yun¡¯s mockery. She only said indifferently, ¡°Stop smoking.¡± She remembered that Guan Yun had a period of depression before. During that period of time, she did not leave her side. Later on, she went to see a psychiatrist and only slowly recovered after a long period of treatment. Although Ye Xuan was no longer Guan Yun¡¯s manager, she did not want to see Guan Yun slip into the abyss again. Guan Yun¡¯s smile froze on her face. ¡°You still care about me now?¡± Guan Yun came back to her senses. She raised the burning cigarette and took a deep puff. Her tone was a little cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give up on me a long time ago?¡± ¡°No one has given up on you.¡± Ye Xuan had the urge to sigh. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already reached that height. The rest can only rely on fate. There¡¯s not much I can help you with.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re going to be someone else¡¯s manager and help them snatch my resources? You¡¯re going to let someone else take my place one day?¡± Guan Yun laughed mockingly. ¡°There are only so many resources in this industry. Whoever has the ability will get them. I was careless this time. I don¡¯t have anything to criticize you for. You¡¯re doing this for yourself. I have no right to criticize you. If you can get a role in Samir¡¯s movie, I hope you can grasp it well. Perhaps this will be a turning point for your career,¡± Ye Xuan said calmly. Guan Yun found it unbelievable. She originally thought that Ye Xuan was here to interrogate her. She raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, ¡°When did you become so tolerant? Is it because we used to be partners? You don¡¯t have to say such hypocritical words. I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be angry, but I can understand your actions. I¡¯m just here to make this clear to you. 1 hope you won¡¯t have any extreme thoughts. This happened because I didn¡¯t think of guarding against you, but I understand now that we¡¯re no longer in a cooperative relationship. 1 won¡¯t let this happen again in the future.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s words revealed a hint of coldness. Guan Yun¡¯s face was a little pale. She knew that Ye Xuan was not the kind of person who would care about old relationships. Ye Xuan had only come today to express her attitude. From today onwards, the two people who had once fought side by side would completely move in two directions. Guan Yun took a deep breath. ¡°You can leave.¡± Ye Xuan looked at Guan Yun deeply. She seemed to have something to say, but she did not know what else to say. In the end, she turned around and left in silence. Sunlight shone in from the window, lengthening Guan Yun¡¯s shadow. She had originally returned to the company as a victor, but for some reason, she did not feel any joy when she saw Lu Zhen or Ye Xuan. In a sense, no matter how hard a person who had been abandoned tried to prove her worth, she would only seem ridiculous.. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Guest Chapter 376: Guest Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was seven o¡¯clock at night. Jiang Fei was sitting on a chair with a beautifully wrapped gift box on the table in front of him. But he had no desire to open the gift box. The delivery staff of the custom-made cheongsam shop saw that Jiang Fei seemed to be in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Mr. Jiang, please check the cheongsam. If there are no problems, please sign the receipt.¡± Jiang Fei came back to his senses and looked up. His eyes were filled with deep fatigue. He forced a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. I¡¯ll sign it directly.¡± After Jiang Fei signed the receipt, the delivery man bowed politely and turned to leave, His phone on the table lit up again. He picked it up slowly and saw a new message Irom LU KOU. Lu Rou had sent a few messages since noon, but Jiang Fei had not replied to her. At this moment, Lu Rou¡¯s message occupied the entire screen in the chat. ¡°Uncle Jiang, are you free to bring me to the house in the city center today?¡± ¡°Uncle Jiang, I¡¯ve already packed my things. Which dress do you think I¡¯ll look good in today?¡± ¡°Uncle Jiang, are you busy? Then send me the address. I can go over by myself! ¡± ¡°Uncle Jiang, are you alright? Why didn¡¯t you reply? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to give me a gift a few days ago? Have you forgotten?¡± Looking at the messages sent by Lu Rou, the frustration and confusion in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart deepened. When Ye Xuan said that Lu Rou was not his daughter, he did not feel that it was ridiculous the moment he saw this news. His subconscious actually felt that what the other party said might be true. Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t see any trace of himself or his wife on Lu Rou. He didn¡¯t like the way Lu Rou spoke either. He had a faint feeling that Lu Rou and Lu He were more like biological father and daughter. At first, Jiang Fei comforted himself that Lu Rou was raised by Lu He, so it was normal for her personality to be like Lu He¡¯s. However, as he interacted with Lu Rou, the discord in his heart became stronger and stronger. At night, the custom-made cheongsam shop sent him a custom-made cheongsam. This cheongsam was originally a gift for Lu Rou, but now, he was deeply confused and conflicted. ¡°Mr. Jiang, the guest has arrived.¡± The servant walked over and said respectfully. Ye Xuan was here? Jiang Fei suddenly raised his head. He immediately stood up and walked towards the door. After he opened the door, he saw that it was not Ye Xuan standing outside, but a tall young man. Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. For a moment, he thought that the other party had gone to the wrong place, but the other party introduced himself very politely. ¡°Hello, Mr. Jiang. My name is Song Jia. I¡¯m the founder of Jia Le t s company and Ye Xuan¡¯s boss.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Song.¡± After Jiang Fei shook Song Jia¡¯s hand, he looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Why is Mr. Song here? Is Miss Ye busy? I have something very important to discuss with her. If it¡¯s not convenient for her to visit, I can look for her.¡¯ Song Jia smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I know your biological daughter¡¯s situation very well. Mr. Jiang, can we go in and talk?¡± Hearing Song Jia¡¯s words, Jiang Fei opened his mouth and stared at Song Jia. A moment later, he forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve neglected the guest. Mr. Song, please come in.¡± Even though he was very anxious, Jiang Fei still made a pot of excellent Biluochun tea for Song Jia. The light green tea emitted heat in the white porcelain tea bowl, as if it could cleanse one¡¯s impetuousness. The two of them sat on the bamboo mat. Jiang Fei tidied up the tea set and took a deep breath. He looked up at Song Jia and said seriously, ¡°Alright, Mr. Song, you can be straightforward. I hope you can produce evidence. Some things can¡¯t be joked about.¡± Song Jia picked up the tea bowl and took a sip before putting it down gently. ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡¯ve actually met your biological daughter before.¡± Hearing Song Jia¡¯s words, Jiang Fei¡¯s body instantly stiffened. He looked at Song Jia in disbelief. He had met his biological daughter before? Jiang Fei originally thought that the other party was only here to explain about Lu Rou, but he did not expect the other party to know who his biological daughter was. ¡°Like you, she¡¯s also an actress.¡± Song Jia¡¯s tone was calm. After a pause, he looked up into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Her name is Lu Zhen.¡± After a long silence, Jiang Fei suddenly pressed a hand on the table. His body was trembling, and his face was abnormally red.. He stared at Song Jia and said in a trembling and hoarse voice, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Explanation Chapter 377: Explanation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I know that Mr. Jiang might doubt what I said. I¡¯ll explain it to you slowly.¡± Song Jia took a deep breath and talked about the most important thing first. ¡°If you¡¯ve investigated the Lu family, you should know that the Lu family adopted a girl before, Lu Zhen. ¡°After Lu Zhen went to the Lu family, she was used by Lu He as a tool to earn money. She started filming when she was very young and almost didn¡¯t have any time to rest every day. Lu He¡¯s daughter also treated her very badly. Lu Rou snatched that butterfly necklace from Lu Zhen.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. Wasn¡¯t that necklace Lu Rou¡¯s? Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen¡­ Jiang Fei repeated this name in his heart. The image of Lu Zhen in his mind became clearer and clearer. He originally thought that Lu Rou was his biological daughter, so he did not pay much attention to Lu Zhen. Now that he thought about it, Lu Zhen¡¯s behavior after seeing him was indeed very abnormal. During the recording of the second episode of ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡±, Lu Zhen saw him talking to Lu Rou at the door of her dressing room. A strange look appeared in her eyes. At that time, Jiang Fei didn¡¯t understand, but now, he suddenly understood. It was broken sadness and weakness. Later on, when Jiang Fei gave Lu Zhen the award, she looked at him with faint tears in her eyes. At that time, he thought that Lu Zhen was too agitated after winning the award. Now that he thought about it, it was clearly a pain and grievance that she wanted to tell him but could only remain silent! Jiang Fei panted. The corners of his eyes were red. He said hoarsely, ¡°She knows that I¡¯m her father, right?¡± Song Jia nodded. ¡®Yes, she was the one who told me about this. Ye Xuan is Lu Zhen¡¯s manager, so I told her about this too.¡± Jiang Fei felt his heart begin to ache. He endured his emotions that were about to go out of control and asked anxiously, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she come to me? Why didn¡¯t she tell me?¡± Song Jia hesitated for a moment, thinking about how to explain it to Jiang Fei. In fact, he could not completely understand Lu Zhen¡¯s thoughts. He only had some guesses. ¡°I¡¯m not sure why she didn¡¯t go to you earlier. Maybe she had no way of contacting you. Or maybe she didn¡¯t think she was good enough.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. ¡°Lu Zhen is an artist from my company. In my opinion, she¡¯s a very hardworking girl, but there¡¯s no pride in her at all. She¡¯s mature and sensible, not like an 18-year-old girl. Moreover¡­ Perhaps because she¡¯s experienced a lot of bad things, she has some trauma in her heart. She never reveals those scars. No matter what, she chooses to bear it herself.¡¯ Sighing, Song Jia continued, ¡°l feel that Lu Zhen¡¯s personality makes her very clear-headed and brave in her career. However, she also has a sense of evasion and inferiority. Perhaps she feels that she¡¯s not good enough, so she doesn¡¯t dare to look for you. ¡°In addition to her work, she¡¯s been preparing for exams. She¡¯s trying to make herself better. Maybe she thinks that¡¯s the only way you won¡¯t feel guilty for missing out on her life when she comes to you. She wants to tell you that she¡¯s had a good life over the years, and that she¡¯s become an excellent person.¡± At this point, Song Jia saw the man opposite him clench his fists tightly. His eyes were red, and his chest was heaving violently. ¡°Silly child¡­ silly child¡­¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s voice was choked, and he could barely speak the complete syllables. At this point, Jiang Fei even forgot to ask Song Jia for ¡°evidence¡±. His heart told him that what Song Jia said was true. ¡°Mr. Song, please tell me more about her. Please.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s tone was pleading. The noble and elegant man in front of the camera was as fragile and helpless as a child. ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t be anxious. As long as I know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Song Jia looked at Jiang Fei and felt a little upset. He took out a piece of paper from the tissue box and handed it to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei took a few deep breaths before barely calming down. Looking at the calm Song Jia, Jiang Fei felt a trace of relief. He held a tissue and smiled bitterly. ¡°How can there be a father like me in the world? I lost my daughter for more than ten years. When we met again, not only did I not recognize her, but I even treated others as her. If I were her, I would definitely hate this father to death.¡¯ ¡°No, she never hated you. It¡¯s just that she was indeed very sad to see you treat others as your daughter.¡± Song Jia¡¯s heart ached when he thought of how Lu Zhen had always been in a daze and kept silent all those days.. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Gratitude Chapter 378: Gratitude Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault¡­¡± Jiang Fei repeated, feeling a little agitated. Song Jia hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, I don¡¯t mean to blame you. You were also deceived by Lu Rou¡¯s family. I guess they found out about the necklace later, so they let Lu Rou pretend to be your daughter, right?¡± Jiang Fei nodded, his usually gentle eyes revealing a hint of anger and hatred. ¡°They told me that Lu Rou was adopted by them. Lu Rou also said that her parents were usually very busy and that she was always alone. Moreover, her sister had treated her very badly since she was young and even fought with her for her parents¡¯ love.¡± When Jiang Fei heard this, his heart ached for Lu Rou. He swore to give the best to Lu Rou in the future and not let her suffer any more grievances. Hearing this, Song Jia¡¯s eyes darkened. Seeing that Jiang Fei was not in a good mood, Song Jia took the initiative to say, ¡°Forget it, Mr. Jiang. Let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things first. When the third episode of ¡®Celebrity Performance Class 2¡¯ is recorded, Lu Zhen will have time to meet you.¡± When Jiang Fei heard this, he was nervous and excited for a moment. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re coming to see me today, right?¡± Song Jia nodded. ¡°l took the liberty to look for you today. Will Mr. Jiang blame me?¡± ¡°How could that be!¡± Jiang Fei hurriedly said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been kept in the dark. Moreover, you¡¯ve let me understand Ningning better now.¡± ¡°Ningning?¡± Song Jia asked subconsciously, but he quickly reacted. ¡°Is this Lu Zhen¡¯s original name?¡± Jiang Fei revealed a gentle smile. ¡°Yes, this is the name her mother gave her. It means that she hopes that she will be safe for the rest of her life. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t protect Ningning well. She must have suffered a lot during her years in the Lu family.¡± Jiang Fei and Song Jia chatted for a while more. Seeing that it was almost nine o¡¯clock, Jiang Fei was a little embarrassed. After all, Song Jia was the boss of a company. He must be very busy at work. Even if he wanted to understand more about Lu Zhen, he couldn¡¯t waste Song Jia¡¯s time. ¡°Mr. Song, thank you for coming over today to tell me these things. I¡¯m going to go online to understand more about Ningning. I don¡¯t want to waste your time today. By the way, you should know my contact information. If you have any arrangements in the future, you can tell me directly. Ningning is busy with work now. I can meet her after she finishes filming,¡± Jiang Fei said gratefully. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Lu Zhen and I are also friends. This is nothing.¡± Friends? Jiang Fei felt that Song Jia and Ningning might not be ordinary friends. Song Jia knew Ningning very well. Moreover, the two of them were currently boss and employee. Song Jia was usually so busy, but he could actually spare so much time and energy to manage Ningning¡¯s matters. From this, it could be seen that their relationship was not ordinary. Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t help but observe Song Jia again. Yes, he was very handsome and was the type that young girls would like. His personality was also calm. If Ningning occasionally throw a tantrum, Song Jia should be able to go along with her. The more Jiang Fei looked at him, the more satisfied he was. However, he was not sure if the two of them could be together, so he temporarily put away his guess. Song Jia thought for a moment and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°By the way, Mr. Jiang, you do not have to expose Lu Rou for the time being. They must have a dirty motive for lying to you. Moreover, they treated Lu Zhen very badly previously. It would be best if they could be taught the lesson they deserve.¡± Jiang Fei now felt that Lu He¡¯s family was very disgusting. He originally didn¡¯t want to interact with them at all, but when he thought of how the Lu family had once humiliated Ningning, he felt that what Song Jia said made sense. He had to teach them a lesson! Jiang Fei nodded. ¡°Alright, 1 understand.¡± Then, Jiang Fei stood up to send Song Jia off. After Song Jia left, Jiang Fei returned to his room and immediately turned on his computer to search for any information related to Lu Zhen. As a popular celebrity, Lu Zhen naturally had a lot of entertainment news. When he saw the series of news about Lu Zhen and her mysterious boyfriend, Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in confusion. Did Ningning have a boyfriend? Then what was going on with Mr. Song? Could it be that Mr. Song was just silently protecting Ningning? Sigh, what a pity. He had thought that Song Jia was a good man.. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Wake Up Chapter 379: Wake Up Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Fei continued to read and realized that Lu Zhen had a scandal with an eSports player before. Moreover, some time ago, Lu Zhen participated in a variety show and was even passionately pursued by Bian Lang, the son of the former richest man. However, after Lu Zhen rejected Bian Langs pursuit, the two of them fell out and their relationship became very bad. Jiang Fei was a little shocked. His Ningning was only 18 years old. Why did so many men like her? However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was reasonable. After all, his daughter was beautiful and had a good character. Jiang Fei flipped through all the entertainment news about Lu Zhen over the years. After watching almost all of them, he listed all the television dramas and movies Lu Zhen had acted in and prepared to watch them all starting tomorrow. After doing this, he looked at the time. It was already midnight. He usually slept very early. This time was considered a late night for him. He rubbed his eyes and went to the bathroom to wash up. Before going to bed, he suddenly remembered that he had not replied to Lu Rou¡¯s message. He turned on his cell phone and suppressed the disgust in his heart. He replied, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little busy today. I¡¯ll contact you in a few days.¡± After replying, Jiang Fei opened the photo album and looked at the dozens of photos of Lu Zhen that he had just saved a few more times. The more he looked at them, the better his mood became, In the end, he closed his cell phone and fell asleep happily. On Monday morning, before the city completely woke up, the recording team of ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡± had already arrived at Lu Zhen¡¯s door. In order to enrich the content of the show, the production team prepared to film the scene of the production team fetching the celebrities from their homes. It could also be considered to satisfy a portion of the audience¡¯s curiosity and let the audience feel the real state of the celebrities in real life. The production team had already informed Lu Zhen in advance, so Xiaoxiao woke up very early and waited. When she heard the knock on the door, Xiaoxiao got up to open the door. ¡°Is Lu Zhen awake?¡± a fit female cameraman carrying a camera asked. Xiaoxiao invited the recording team in and poured water for everyone. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll call her.¡± The production team had said in advance that there was no need for celebrities to deliberately perform in front of the camera. As long as their condition was real, it was fine. If any inappropriate scenes appeared, the production team would also edit them out. Xiaoxiao felt that with Lu Zhen¡¯s current popularity, the production team probably wouldn¡¯t dare to edit it maliciously, so she walked into Lu Zhen¡¯s bedroom with a natural expression. The female cameraman carrying the camera followed behind. Xiaoxiao walked to the side of the bed and called out gently, ¡°Zhenzhen, wake up.¡± Lu Zhen woke up quickly and stuck her head out of the blanket. She was a little surprised to see that the camera was already pointed at her. ¡°You¡¯re here so early?¡± The female cameraman stood by the bed and pointed the camera at Lu Zhen. In the video, Lu Zhen¡¯s hair was a little messy, and her face was clean and bare. She was as young and cute as a high school student, especially when she stuck her head out of the blanket. She looked like a cute rabbit. The female cameraman couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw that scene. ¡°Is Lu Zhen wearing pajamas? If it¡¯s not convenient, I¡¯ll go out.¡± The female cameraman asked Xiaoxiao considerately. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys can continue filming.¡± Xiaoxiao was still very cooperative with the production team. She was not like some celebrities who were hostile to the production team members who came to their house. Lu Zhen got up from the bed. At the thought that her hair was messy now, she was a little embarrassed. She turned her back to the camera and tidied the creases in her hair and clothes. After getting up, she went to the bathroom to wash up in her pink pajamas with a cartoon mouse pattern. Xiaoxiao folded the blanket. After washing up, Xiaoxiao took out frozen food from the fridge and asked the production crew if they had eaten. The production team¡¯s staff naturally came to work after breakfast. They waved their hands and refused. However, when they saw the friendly attitude of Lu Zhen¡¯s assistant towards them, they felt very warm in their hearts. Lu Zhen¡¯s personality was so gentle, and her assistant was so considerate. Xiaoxiao walked into the kitchen and placed the frozen shrimp dumplings and shumai into the steamer. After steaming for more than ten minutes, it was cooked. Then, Xiaoxiao brought the breakfast and mango milkshake to the dining table. Lu Zhen had already washed up and changed her clothes. After breakfast, she set off for the recording base with the production team. When they arrived at the recording base, the celebrity students entered the empty industrial-style shed one after another. Lu Zhen arrived relatively early. Half an hour later, the other people arrived one after another.. Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Choice Chapter 380: Choice Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Then, four directors walked out from the middle of the door. Each director was holding a stack of hard cards in the shape of a milk box with a show logo on them. The reason why it was printed as a milk box was because the brand sponsor of Celebrity Performance Class 2 was a dairy brand. After the four directors arrived, the production team¡¯s executive director¡¯s voice came from the loudspeaker and echoed in the greenhouse¡ª ¡°Dear celebrity students, the recording of the third episode will officially begin. All celebrity students can choose the director you like first. After the director announces the content of the script and the introduction of the role, the A- and S-rank students can choose the director¡¯s script again. ¡°After the students are selected, they will enter the director¡¯s counter-selection segment. The actors who are not chosen by the director will enter the waiting area and wait for the production team to assign the roles.¡± The rules of the selection segment were relatively simple, Students of Class S and A had two chances to choose. Students of other levels could only choose once. Upon hearing this news, the students who did not get a high rating in the previous performance were a little depressed. Then, the students of each level stood in the open area in front of the four directors in order from low to high. After two minutes, the difference in the number of students who chose different directors began to widen. The empty space in front of Director Bai Ge was the most crowded, accounting for almost half of the people who had already been chosen. Next was Shire, and lastly, Han Chi. As for the empty space in front of Director Wei Ji¡­ there was no one. That¡¯s right, there was no one. Lu Zhen and Yang Na looked at each other. Yang Na said with some emotion, ¡°Is everyone so afraid of Director Wei Ji?¡± Lu Zhen smiled and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Yang Na was silent for two seconds. ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± Lu Zhen fell silent. In fact, Director Wei Ji t s appearance and expression were not very fierce, but when he looked at you like that, you would feel like a primary school student facing a teacher. Although you did not do anything, you would feel nervous and afraid of breathing freely. You would also worry that you would be scolded in the next second. Of course, in most cases, this would not happen either. Because it was very likely that Wei Ji would not even look at you. A moment later, it was the A-rank students¡¯ turn to choose. Lu Zhen asked Yang Na in a low voice, ¡°Which director do you want to choose?¡± Yang Na did not say her choice directly. ¡°In any case, I have two choices. I can make a decision after reading the script. What about you? Do you want to choose Director Bai Ge directly?¡± Lu Zhen already had her own thoughts, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t choose Director Bai Ge anymore. However, looking at the empty space in front of Director Wei Ji, Lu Zhen had a headache. Ye Xuan thought so highly of Wei Ji, but now, none of the students at the eventlocation chose him. Lu Zhen was a little worried for him. At the same time, she was also worried for herself. If no one else took the initiative to choose Wei Ji, who else would she act with? Soon, it was Lu Zhen¡¯s turn to make a choice. Countless pairs of eyes at the event location looked at Lu Zhen. As the most outstanding celebrity student since the show started, everyone was very curious about which director Lu Zhen would choose. Lu Zhen hesitated for a few seconds and slowly walked towards the empty space in front of Director Wei Ji. The air seemed to freeze for a moment. After Lu Zhen stood still, discussions came from the students, as if bees were gathering and chirping. Obviously, no one expected Lu Zhen to choose Director Wei Ji, who was the least popular. Lu Rou looked at Lu Zhen standing alone in the empty space in front of Director Wei Ji and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s the only one? She wants to steal the show so badly? Disgusting.¡± In Lu Rou¡¯s opinion, when no one chose Director Wei Ji, Lu Zhen chose Wei Ji purely to attract attention. Erin nodded too. ¡°She¡¯ll definitely leave after the script is announced. What a hypocrite.¡± Lu Rou and Erin both chose Director Bai Ge t s team. Erin chose with Lu Rou, and Lu Rou chose Bai Ge purely because Bai Ge looked gentler. Lu Rou remembered that Shire and Han Chi had said bad things about her during the review segment. She hated this. Just as Lu Rou was thinking about these things, someone suddenly squeezed her from the side. She leaned back and almost fell. A pair of arms caught her in time. Lu Rou turned around and saw Jin Zhan¡¯s familiar face. Lu Rou¡¯s expression turned ugly. She immediately took two steps back and glared at Jin Zhan angrily.. ¡°Why are you so close to me?¡± Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Regret Chapter 381: Regret Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ever since Lu Rou and Jin Zhan¡¯s scandal was exposed by Lu Zhen, their relationship quickly broke down. To Lu Rou, she didn¡¯t really like Jin Zhan in the past. She just liked to snatch Lu Zhen¡¯s things and couldn¡¯t bear to see anyone like Lu Zhen, so she chose to seduce Jin Zhan. Later on, Lu Rou realized that Lu Zhen did not seem to care about Jin Zhan at all. This made her quickly lose interest in this man. Lu Rou was not a romantic person to begin with. Men were either tools to please her or they had to bring her benefits. Jin Zhan could not satisfy her in these two aspects, so she naturally had to kick him away. When Lu Rou broke up with Jin Zhan, Jin Zhan couldn¡¯t accept it. He probably didn¡¯t expect Lu Rou to dump him. No matter what Jin Zhan thought, Lu Rou didn¡¯t see him much after severing ties with him. Jin Zhan was very angry when he saw the disdain on Lu Rou¡¯s face. Why was this woman so arrogant? She had dumped him back then, and now she despised him. He also didn¡¯t like her, okay? She really thought of herself as a princess! When Jin Zhan and Lu Rou first broke up, he was indeed sad for a few days, but he quickly walked out and got a few more girlfriends. However, in Jin Zhan¡¯s opinion, those women, including Lu Rou, could not compare to Lu Zhen. He regretted it after watching Lu Zhen become more popular every day. If he had not given up on Lu Zhen back then, he would have been her boyfriend today. Lu Zhen was so popular. As Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend, he could enjoy the benefits of popularity even if he did nothing. He would not be like now, where he could not even get a role and could barely be considered a C-list actor. On the other hand, Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend, who did not even show his face, became popular on the Internet with her popularity. In just a month, he gained more than two million fans. With one Weibo post, the likes and reposts even exceeded some B-list celebrities. Such popularity made Jin Zhan envious and jealous. If he had not been seduced by Lu Rou back then, all of this should have belonged to him now. Lu Zhen, who was called the national goddess, should also have belonged to him. Jin Zhan had regretted it countless times. Previously, when he participated in the variety show ¡°Let¡¯s Go Together¡±, he wanted to mend his relationship with Lu Zhen. Unfortunately, Lu Zhen did not give him a good attitude the entire time. Coupled with the fact that Bian Lang had taken a fancy to Lu Zhen later, Jin Zhan had no chance to redeem himself. He did not dare to snatch a woman from the son of the richest man. In short, giving up on Lu Zhen could be said to be the most regretful thing in Jin Zhan¡¯s life. Jin Zhan said with a dark expression, ¡°l just helped you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank me, but why are you talking to me in such a tone?¡± ¡°Help me?¡± Lu Rou sneered. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re trying to take advantage of me? I¡¯m very popular now. Don¡¯t try to ride on my popularity. Don¡¯t think that just some cheap shots and a cheap trick can raise your level in the entertainment industry. Who doesn¡¯t know your thoughts? It¡¯s really disgusting. ¡± ¡°Lu Rou!¡± Jin Zhan was so angry that his face turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard. Don¡¯t forget that I still have the photos!¡± Lu Rou¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. She looked at Jin Zhan gloomily. ¡°You want to threaten me? Do you know who my backer is now? Do you believe that I¡¯ll make you disappear from the entertainment industry completely?¡± In the past, Lu Rou might not have had such an arrogant attitude. But now, when she thought about how Jiang Fei was her ¡°father¡±, she felt that there was no one in the entire entertainment industry who could make her afraid. Lu Rou¡¯s fierce and arrogant tone stunned Jin Zhan. He gritted his teeth and puffed up his cheeks. ¡°You climbed into Bian Langs bed? Lu Rou, you¡¯re really shameless.¡¯ ¡°Bian Lang? Haha, who does he think he is?¡± Lu Rou snorted in disdain. Although Lu Rou still did not know what level Jiang Fei¡¯s family was at, from the fact that Jiang Fei could casually buy a house in the city center, the Jiang family¡¯s strength was probably not much inferior to the Bian family. Not to mention how much benefits Jiang Fei¡¯s prestige and influence in the entertainment industry could bring her. Even if Lu Rou became Bian Langs girlfriend, Bian Lang probably wouldn¡¯t give her much benefit. Jiang Fei was Lu Rou¡¯s ¡°father¡±. As long as she asked, he would definitely be willing to give her anything. Before long, Jiang Fei¡¯s wealth, connections, and resources would all be transferred to Lu Rou. At that time, how could that little b*tch Lu Zhen compare to her? Jin Zhan looked at Lu Rou as if she was crazy. This woman actually didn¡¯t even care about Bian Lang? Just as the two of them were having an unfriendly exchange, something shocking happened at the event location.. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Four Scripts Chapter 382: Four Scripts Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Lu Zhen, Yang Na of the Bai Ge Battle Team actually chose Wei Ji t s team! Lu Zhen watched as Yang Na walked towards her and was momentarily confused. Was Yang Na planning to randomly choose in the first round to give face to Director Wei Ji and then go to another team in the second round? Or was she targeting Director Wei Ji? Although she was a little puzzled, Lu Zhen still gave Yang Na a friendly smile and said meaningfully, ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Yang Na p s eyes flickered as she smiled generously. ¡°Looks like we really have a tacit understanding.¡± After all the actors were chosen, the large screen in front of the studio lit up, and the lights in the other parts of the studio dimmed. It was time to introduce the scripts of the four directors. Lu Zhen looked at the screen seriously. Although she had already decided to join Director Wei Ji t s team, she was also very interested in the scripts of other directors. Director Shire¡¯s silhouette appeared on the big screen. After the scene dimmed, a man and a woman¡¯s voices sounded. The two of them seemed to be arguing. The woman roared, ¡°You men¡¯s perspectives are always so high up in the air. You don¡¯t understand what I want at all!¡± The man¡¯s voice was tired and helpless. ¡°I just want to love you. Why do you always think of everything as serious and complicated?¡± A few simple lines almost summarized the main content of Shire¡¯s script. What Shire¡¯s script wanted to present was a discussion of gender relations and gender contradictions. It was also mixed with some social thinking. It was a script that had conflicts, interesting points, and deep meanings, revealing Shire¡¯s unique observation skills from a female perspective. Not far from the big screen, Shire saw the contents of his script appear on the big screen. Many young actresses were very interested. However, Shire still felt a little uneasy. She actually wanted Lu Zhen to act as the female lead in this script. In Shire¡¯s opinion, Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills were exquisite and infectious. She could completely act as the female lead in her script perfectly. Shire originally thought that Lu Zhen would choose Director Bai Ge t s production team first, so she seriously adjusted the female lead¡¯s scenes in the script and prepared to let Lu Zhen choose her production team after seeing the rich content of the female lead in her script. However, Shire did not expect Lu Zhen to go to Wei Ji¡¯s team, which no one cared about. This gave her a bad feeling. Next was Director Han Chi¡¯s script. It was still in the form of voiceovers, showing the general content of the script. Director Han Chi¡¯s script was about a time travel back to his youth. It was very interesting and had funny content. There was also a plot with tears in it. It was a mature script with a high completion rate. The background of Director Bai Ge t s script was the Wuxia world of the East. A few short lines revealed a sense of urgency. Director Bai Ge was best at shooting with the aesthetics of the East. This Wuxia script that explored philosophical propositions attracted the interest of many students. Finally, Director Wei Ji¡¯s silhouette flashed on the big screen. After that, the sound of wires shorting out was heard. The crackling was a little unpleasant. After the sound ended, a mechanical voice with a flat tone said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a coin-operated emotional communication robot, Little Trash. 1 use big data and depth algorithms to learn¡­¡± The latter lines were the daily conversation between a few humans and this robot. It sounded ordinary and nothing special. Many of the celebrity students at the scene were a little bored from listening and began to exchange scripts with other directors. Lu Zhen looked at the screen seriously and analyzed the script that Wei Ji had taken out for this episode in her mind. This script should be set in a future society. The protagonist was a human and a robot. This robot seemed to be a defective product that had been eliminated. Otherwise, it would not have been casually placed at the entrance of a supermarket and named ¡°Little Trash.¡± The rest of the content was a simple exchange between ¡°Little Trash¡± and various customers who came to the supermarket to shop. Lu Zhen did not discover anything special for the time being, nor did she feel what the script was trying to express. Compared to the clear theme and script structure of the other three directors, Wei Ji¡¯ s script was indeed a little inexplicable. If Ye Xuan had not instructed Lu Zhen in advance, she would probably have already thought of changing the production team.. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Robot Chapter 383: Robot Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With Lu Zhen¡¯s performance on the show and her strength, as long as she went to the production team of the other three directors, she would at least be the second female lead. In the scripts of the other three directors, the highlights of the characters were very outstanding, and there was a lot of room for them to perform. These were all clearly displayed. However, in Director Wei Ji t s script, Lu Zhen had yet to see anything special about this robot, ¡°Little Trash¡±. Although she could not decipher the profound meaning of Director Wei Ji t s script, Lu Zhen still trusted Ye Xuan very much. Since Ye Xuan asked her to choose Director Wei JVs team, she would take a gamble! After the scripts of the four directors were presented, the production team asked the S-rank and A-rank students to enter their choices into the tablet held by the emcee. Later, after the four directors saw the choices of all the celebrity students, they would write the names of the celebrity students they thought were suitable on the ¡°character cards¡± in their hands and complete the final pairing of actors and roles. The celebrity students who were not chosen by the directors would be arranged by the production team. After the production team finished explaining the rules, some of the more active celebrity students at the event location understood that the four directors would mainly focus on choosing important roles. Those unimportant small roles would definitely not have many scenes and lines. They could be left for the production team to assign at will. This program was just that cruel. Although it seemed that every celebrity student had a chance to choose and there were no unfair rules, if the students themselves did not have acting skills and popularity, they would not be chosen by the director. They could only be the green leaves to support those A- and S-rank students. After that, the Class A students and Class S students walked to the emcee¡¯s side and began the second selection. In this segment, the production team naturally had to make some suspenseful effects, so they did not publicize the choice of each student in front of the camera. The emcee even revealed a surprised expression from time to time to maximize the effect of the show. It was Lu Zhen¡¯s turn to choose. She walked to the emcee¡¯s side and saw her photo appear on the flat screen in the emcee¡¯s hand. There were four options under the photo. Lu Zhen clicked on the screen and completed her choice. Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s choice, the emcee¡¯s eyes widened. This was not an exaggerated expression that the emcee deliberately put on for the sake of the show¡¯s effect. He was really surprised. Although the emcee did not understand scripts and acting, he had been in the industry for so many years. He could still tell which of the four directors¡¯ scripts was good. At first, the emcee also thought that Lu Zhen must have chosen Director Wei Ji t s team to give him face so that no one would choose him, causing the scene to be too awkward. Therefore, when Lu Zhen made a second choice, the emcee thought that she would definitely choose another director¡¯s team. However, who knew that Lu Zhen would actually insist on her first choice? She still chose Director Wei Ji! The emcee looked at Lu Zhen with a complicated gaze and said a more official interactive line, ¡°Your choice surprised me, but I believe you will still give the audience an infectious performance.¡¯ Lu Zhen smiled implicitly and walked back to her original position. Then, Yang Na walked to the emcee¡¯s side and made a second choice. Yang Na completed her choice without hesitation. Then, she saw the emcee¡¯s eyes widen. She smiled and did not say anything. She turned around and left. The emcee looked at her back view, his mind filled with question marks. What was going on with these two S-ranks? They did not choose a good script and insisted on challenging a difficult one? Or were the two of them equally kind and could not stand the fact that a certain director did not have a candidate? This inexplicable tacit understanding was really confusing! After all the celebrity students were selected, the director sat in front of the table. There was a tablet in front of each of them, showing the photos of the celebrity students who had chosen the director. When Shire saw the tablet light up, her fingers quickly slid across the screen, searching for Lu Zhen in the photos of the celebrity students. But after browsing through all the photos, Shire had the urge to cry. Lu Zhen did not choose her! What made Shire even sadder was that Yang Na, the other S-rank actress that she also thought highly of, did not choose her. In her opinion, these two were the two strongest actresses in this season¡¯s ¡®Celebrity Performance Class¡¯. But now, her script with a female theme was not chosen by either of them! Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Conflict Chapter 384: Conflict Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This made Shire feel extremely defeated. For a moment, she wondered if there was something wrong with her directing skills that the two actresses didn¡¯t like her script. But what Shire didn¡¯t understand was that there were many other star students who chose her script, and most of them were young actresses and actors. This meant that the two main leads in her script had attracted many celebrity students. This shouldn¡¯t be a problem with her script! What were Lu Zhen and Yang Nuo thinking? Whose script did they choose? Bai Ge or Han Chi? Shire felt that the possibility of the two of them choosing Bai Ge was higher. Shire couldn¡¯t help but secretly look at Bai Ge t s tablet and ask softly, ¡°Did Lu Zhen and Yang Na both choose your script? I¡¯m really impressed. Neither of them chose me. I¡¯m so sad¡­ Hearing Shire¡¯s aggrieved tone, Bai Ge smiled faintly and did not say anything, but his eyes revealed a hint of deep thought. He glanced at Wei Ji from the corner of his eye. After a moment, he sighed. The domestic film industry needed fresh blood and a new leader, and he only belonged to the golden era ten years ago. At this moment, Bai Ge felt a little lonely. The four directors took out their character cards from their scripts and began to write the names of the celebrity students on them. In the camera, Shire, Bai Ge, and Han Chi did not look conflicted. The three of them confirmed it very quickly. After all, for directors, they would definitely choose the S-rank and A-rank celebrity students to play the protagonist first. The range of celebrity students who fit the characteristics of the role was also relatively small. Comparing the acting skills of the celebrity students who were suitable for the same role, it was very easy to make a choice. However, the only director who looked conflicted and hesitant was actually Wei Ji. This surprised the production team. Wei Ji looked like a very cold and decisive person. Why was he so conflicted? Besides, there shouldn¡¯t be many celebrity students who chose Wei Ji. There was nothing for him to be conflicted about. At this moment, Wei Ji was holding two character cards, and the pen in his hand had not fallen. He really did not expect that someone would really choose him. Before he participated in this episode, his assistant was about to die of anxiety. He almost called the production team¡¯s executive director and begged him to arrange for a few celebrity students to choose Wei Ji to prevent topics like ¡°Director Wei Ji is too pitiful. No one chose his script¡± from trending. At that time, Wei Ji t s reputation would probably completely collapse. In the car, his assistant was still thinking of a solution. ¡°Or, let the production team show your script to be more grand. Show the cyber music and mechanical society. When the time comes, it will definitely attract many students.¡¯ At that time, Wei Ji was sitting in the back seat of the car. He smiled coldly and said, ¡°No need. I was the one who sent them the script lines.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the ones you showed me yesterday?¡± The assistant¡¯s face turned pale. Wei Ji asked in return, ¡°What else?¡± In an instant, the assistant¡¯s eyes rolled back and he almost fainted. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s leave it at that. It¡¯s about the same anyway.¡± Wei Ji hesitated for a few seconds and quickly wrote down their names on the two character cards. Then, he handed the character cards to the production crew. After the production team tabulated the roles and actors on the card, they arranged for the staff to bring the star students who had been chosen by the director to the corresponding film base. Lu Zhen did not wait long before a staff member came to look for her and said politely, ¡°Please follow me.¡± She nodded and followed the staff. A moment later, only the celebrity students who weren¡¯t chosen were left in the venue. Among them were Lu Rou and Erin, as well as Mei Tong. Lu Rou watched the camera sweep past her face and ¡°display¡± to future audiences who were watching the show which celebrity students had not been chosen by the director. She was so angry that she almost cursed. Was Bai Ge crazy? He didn¡¯t even choose her after choosing Jin Zhan? Didn¡¯t he see how exciting her performance in the previous episode was? To think that she thought that Bai Ge had good taste! In the end, he was blind! Lu Rou was angry and aggrieved. She wished she could immediately take out her phone and call Jiang Fei to complain. If Jiang Fei was still in the third episode, this would definitely not have happened. He would definitely not let her become the last person to be chosen. Damn it. When she went out in the morning, she should have contacted Jiang Fei and asked him to inform the production team! Lu Rou was filled with regret.. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Character Card Chapter 385: Character Card Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen followed the staff to the base where Director Wei Ji¡¯s script was filmed. In the base, the scene had already been set up. The main filming location was a supermarket chain. Because the story in the script happened in the future, a lot of future elements were added to the scene. In future societies, the gap between the rich and the poor remains wide. High-saturation neon lights flashed across the screens of various high-end technological products, the prosperity and beauty of the city. The dark buildings in the ordinary residential area, the wet ground, and the numb pedestrians walking on the streets showed the other side of the city. When Lu Zhen arrived at the filming base, she saw such a contrasting scene. The script takes place in front of a grocery store, where music rickshaws, self-service beverage machines and a coin-operated Emotional Communication Robot are set up to attract customers. This robot¡¯s facial features were relatively good-looking, but they were the facial features of a robot that had been popular more than ten years ago. Moreover, the right side of its face was damaged to a certain extent, and the circuit board inside was exposed. At night, this face would look a little terrifying. Lu Zhen was reading the script that the staff had handed her. She did not know which role she would play for the time being, so she read every paragraph very seriously. She did not look for long. Someone walked over not far away. She looked up and saw Yang Na. Both of them were stunned for a moment. A moment later, Yang Na walked towards Lu Zhen and sat beside her. Lu Zhen was no longer so surprised and curious about why Yang Na had chosen Director Wei Ji t s script. Perhaps Yang Na had also seen through Wei Ji t s potential. She was quite happy that the two of them had chosen the same script. In her opinion, Yang Na was a very outstanding actress. She had fantasized before that if she could act with Yang Na, it would definitely be a good experience. In the previous performances, Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills were far better than her teammates in the same group. Most of the time, she was the one who led her teammates¡¯ performances. However, she felt that a truly exciting performance was never a one-man show. Only an evenly matched teammate, or opponent, could stimulate an actor¡¯s greatest potential. Yang Na looked at the script in Lu Zhen¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Have you read the script? How do you feel?¡± Lu Zhen shook her head slowly. ¡°I¡¯ve read a little. I haven¡¯t finished reading it yet. The staff should bring the script to you later. I think this script is quite interesting. ¡± Seeing that Yang Na did not have a script for the time being, Lu Zhen leaned closer to her and held the script in her hand, placing it in front of the two of them. Yang Na did not expect Lu Zhen to suddenly approach. She immediately smelled the light sweet fragrance on Lu Zhen¡¯s body. She looked up and could see Lu Zhen¡¯s exquisite and beautiful side profile. In an instant, Yang Na¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No wonder so many people liked Lu Zhen. Who wouldn¡¯t be confused by this face? Yang Na held back the complicated emotions in her heart and looked at the script in Lu Zhen¡¯s hand. The two of them read the script at about the same speed. After reading the first page, Lu Zhen glanced at Yang Na and turned to the second page. Halfway through the script, a few more celebrity students arrived, but there were not many of them. There were only three of them. The three of them probably felt that the other directors¡¯ production teams were too competitive, so they chose Director Wei Ji¡¯s production team. It was not because they really thought highly of Director Wei Ji t s script. When these celebrity students arrived at the base, they looked shocked when they saw Lu Zhen and Yang Na sitting not far away and reading the script. They didn¡¯t go to the wrong place, right? Lu Zhen and Yang Na? Both S-rank actors chose the production team of Director Wei Ji? In their opinion, Director Wei Ji was the least popular and capable of the four directors. They really could not understand why Yang Na and Lu Zhen did not choose a better opportunity. Could this be the casting couch of the production team? Did the production team want to forcefully support Wei Ji? Many guesses flashed across everyone¡¯s minds, but they did not say anything. They only sized up Lu Zhen and Yang Na before finding a quiet place to sit down. When Lu Zhen and Yang Na were halfway through the script, Director Wei Ji finally appeared. He was followed by the production team staff, who were holding a stack of role cards. Then, the staff began to distribute the role cards to everyone.. Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Analyzing the Role Chapter 386: Analyzing the Role Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the show, there was no signing of a contract, so they used the role card to match the actors and roles. Lu Zhen watched as the staff walked towards her with the character card and felt a little nervous. Which role would she play in the script? In the script, there were a total of three more important characters. One of them was the robot, Little Trash. The second was a young, down-and-out painter who often came to the supermarket to buy daily necessities and food, so he gradually became familiar with the robot, Little Trash. The third person did not appear many times. It was a supermarket customer who used to pay money to the robot, Little Trash. This customer was also the person who paid the most money to the robot before the painter appeared. The setting of the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± was that due to the technical limitations of ten years ago and the aging of the chip, its memory capacity was very small. It was only allowed to remember one person. Therefore, the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± would only remember the customer who contributed the most coins, which was the first on the coin list. After Lu Zhen read the script, she felt that there was a high chance that she and Yang Na would play the first two roles. They would either be the robot, or the young painter. Lu Zhen had also analyzed these two characters. There were good and bad parts to these two characters. The setting of the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± was relatively novel. Moreover, acting as a robot was something Lu Zhen had never experienced before. Acting as a robot was completely different from acting as a human. It was a huge challenge for actors. If she acted too stiffly, it would be very boring. If she acted too nimbly, she wouldn¡¯t look like a robot. It was very difficult to grasp the scale in between. In addition to the difficulty of acting, there was also a problem with acting as a robot, which was that there was less room for play. Robots did not have much movement or expression. They did not even have much eye contact. This caused a robot to be similar to a wooden person most of the time. The only difference was that the robot was a talking wooden person. The second character, a young painter, was a more conventional character. It gave the actors a lot of room to perform. It was very suitable for the actors to show their acting skills and add many details. However, overall, Director Wei Ji¡¯s script was still based on the ¡°story¡±. The settings of the characters were relatively restrained, unlike movies like ¡°Madam Sharon¡± that centered on the characters. Yang Na, who was sitting beside Lu Zhen, was also very nervous. In her opinion, although the role of a robot was relatively novel, there was too little room for performance. Most of the time, it was an expressionless robot. To put it bluntly, it was not impossible for an actor with poor acting skills to act. However, this character was not without charm. If the details were handled well, it could still leave a deep impression on the audience. As for the young artist, he had more character and characteristics. At the very least, he had a clear mind when acting. Yang Na felt that she could control that role well. After carefully analyzing the pros and cons of the two characters, Yang Na still felt that the young artist¡¯s role was better. She turned to look at Lu Zhen and guessed which role Lu Zhen wanted to play more. Soon, the staff member who issued the character cards walked in front of the two of them. He took out the character cards in his hand and handed them to them. Lu Zhen took the character card and saw that Director Wei Ji had written a few words in black marker: ¡°Lu Zhen¡ªRobot.¡¯ Lu Zhen turned around and saw the character card in Yang Na¡¯s hand with the words ¡°Yang Na¡ªPainter¡± written on it. The two of them looked up and their gazes met. Yang Na put away her character card and looked at Lu Zhen with bright eyes and a hint of excitement. ¡°This is the first time the two of us are acting together.¡± Lu Zhen smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± After putting away the character card, Lu Zhen fell into deep thought. Director Wei Ji had assigned her the role of a robot. Now, she did not have to worry about which role was better. The only thing she had to do was to do her best to play this role. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and began to recall the movies she had seen about robots in the past. At the same time, she thought about how to play the robot ¡°Little Trash¡±. After the role cards were distributed, a few celebrity students entered the production team. These celebrity students were not chosen by the director. They were reassigned to various teams by the production team. Their roles were basically unimportant passersby. Lu Zhen saw a familiar face.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Hotel Chapter 387: Hotel Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Erin was actually assigned to Director Wei Ji t s production team. Although Lu Zhen and Erin were in the same production team, one of them was the main lead, and the other was a small supporting role without any lines. There was no need to communicate. The filming time for the script was three days. The filming would end on the third day, so time was still very tight. The filming of the third episode and the stage performance of the second episode were completely different in nature. Filming was equivalent to filming a micro movie. Empty shots, changing scenes, lines, props, and other aspects had to be considered carefully. Every detail that would eventually be presented in the movie could not be ignored. The difficulty increased in all aspects. In the past three days, the production team had arranged a hotel for the actors. The schedule was almost the same as when they usually filmed movies. Director Wei Ji did not waste any time. He started filming on the first day. However, he first filmed the supporting scenes and some empty scenes. Director Wei Ji specially found Lu Zhen and Yang Na and told them not to come to the production team in the afternoon. They could go back and study the script. If necessary, they could practice together first. The next day and the third day were all important scenes for the two of them. After Director Wei Ji left, Lu Zhen sighed softly. ¡°Director Wei¡¯s tone can directly act as a robot.¡± Yang Na almost laughed out loud. She looked at the time and saw that it was almost noon. She suggested, ¡°Do you want to have a meal together? Let¡¯s read our scripts in the afternoon. I¡¯ll look for you tonight and we can discuss it. What do you think?¡± Lu Zhen had no objections. The two of them found a cafeteria on their phones. When they arrived at the cafeteria and were waiting for the dishes to be served, Yang Na couldn¡¯t help but ask Lu Zhen, ¡°By the way, which role did you want to play in the beginning?¡± ¡°l didn¡¯t think about it at that time. 1 think these two characters have their pros and cons,¡± Lu Zhen replied frankly. Yang Na nodded. ¡°1 think so too.¡± Although she said that, she knew that she was still biased towards the role of an artist. However, before she came to the cafeteria to eat, she had also finished reading the script. At the end of the script, there was a highlight moment that belonged to the robot, ¡°Little Trash.¡± That scene was very important. It could even be said to be the core of the entire script. If that scene was done well, the character of the robot would definitely be as infectious as the painter. In the early stages of the story, the painter¡¯s part had always been more important than the robot, but in the last scene, the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± carried the core theme of the script. From a certain perspective, Director Wei Ji was quite fair when he wrote the script. The two of them returned to the hotel after dinner. The room assigned to them by the production team was on the same floor, probably because they were on the same set. ¡°See you tonight then.¡± Yang Na and Lu Zhen parted at the elevator door. ¡°See you tonight.¡± When she arrived at the room, Xiaoxiao had already made the bed. Considering that Lu Zhen must be very busy during the filming process these few days and might have to read the script at night, Xiaoxiao even placed an eye-protecting lamp on the table. She was very careful. Lu Zhen changed into casual and loose clothes, took out the script, and began to read it seriously. She held a red pen in her hand and circled out the important content from time to time. Occasionally, she would write her experience or doubts on the blank space beside her. Almost two hours later, she closed the script and began to search for information online. When she felt a little hungry, she looked outside and saw that it was already dark. Lu Zhen picked up her phone and sent a message to Yang Na. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Yang Nuo quickly replied, ¡°Not yet. Do you want to go out and eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to go out. Let¡¯s order takeout. Do you want to come to my room directly?¡± ¡°Alright, give me ten minutes.¡± In less than ten minutes, there was a knock on the door. Lu Zhen opened the door and Yang Na walked in with a tablet and script in her arms. Lu Zhen pointed at the bed. ¡°The sofa in this hotel isn¡¯t very comfortable. You can sit on the bed.¡¯ Yang Na sat on the bed. Lu Zhen took out her phone and was about to ask Yang Na what she wanted to eat when Xiaoxiao called. After picking up the call, Xiaoxiao¡¯s excited voice sounded. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, President Song has sent someone to bring you food. Wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Lu Zhen was stunned, and so was Yang Na. A moment later, Yang Na deliberately coughed. Xiaoxiao immediately realized that there was someone beside Lu Zhen.. She immediately restrained her voice and asked cautiously, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, is there anyone else in your room?¡± Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Knocking Chapter 388: Knocking Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Yang Na from the same production team as me,¡± Lu Zhen explained. ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Yang.¡± Xiaoxiao greeted Yang Na warmly. ¡°Don¡¯t order yet. I¡¯ll buy some drinks.¡¯ After hanging up, Yang Na smiled and said, ¡°Is your boss always that good to the artists in the company?¡± Lu Zhen was a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know if Yang Na had thought of anything else, but she could only agree. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s especially good.¡± Yang Na did not think too much about it. Instead, she felt that there was nothing special about this. If she was as popular as Lu Zhen, the boss of her company would probably be all smiles when he saw her. Lu Zhen was Jia Le t s artist for the time being, but the contract might expire in a few years. If Jia Le t s boss wanted Lu Zhen to stay, it was normal for him to care about her more. Soon, Xiaoxiao arrived with a big bag in her hand. After opening it, there were Chinese dishes in an exquisite meal box. In an instant, a rich fragrance filled the room. The three of them sat around the table and started eating. Yang Na sighed and said, ¡°This should be a custom-made dish from a high-end restaurant. They¡¯re all classic snacks from the capital. It seems that your boss is very knowledgeable in this aspect.¡± Lu Zhen usually ate simple weight loss meals and rarely ate heavy oil and salt. She did not know much about eating. Hearing Yang Na¡¯s words, she could only agree. ¡°Maybe.¡± After dinner, Xiaoxiao packed her things and said, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, call me if there¡¯s anything. Miss Yang, you guys chat first.¡± After Xiaoxiao left, Yang Na took the script and tablet and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we discuss the background and story structure of the script first? I even asked the staff for Director Wei Ji t s WeChat. There are a few things I don¡¯t quite understand, so 1 didn¡¯t dare to ask him directly. Should we ask together later?¡± Lu Zhen found it funny. ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t dare to do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Director Wei. I need to muster my courage to look at him.¡± Yang Na made an exaggerated expression, and the two of them laughed. Then, Lu Zhen and Yang Na placed the script together and began to discuss. When Lu Zhen was preparing to meet Samir previously, she had read many science fiction novels. Many of them were based on the future world, so she had a rich background understanding of the script. She introduced many future world settings and social structures to Yang Na. Yang Na was quite surprised. ¡®You actually like to read science fiction?¡± As the two of them chatted, they moved from the script to the plot and novelty of other science fiction novels. The two of them lay on the bed, leisurely like best friends at a weekend gathering. Yang Na lay on the soft bed and suddenly became interested. She took out her phone and said, ¡°Do you want to take a photo with me? We haven¡¯t taken a photo together yet.¡± Lu Zhen had never taken a photo with anyone else in private and nodded happily. ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Na took out her phone and turned on her camera. She pointed the front camera at herself and Lu Zhen, pressed the shutter, and took a few photos. Looking at these photos, Yang Na felt that the two of them had become ¡°best friends.¡¯ There were many ¡°best friends¡± in the entertainment industry. The netizens usually liked to discuss which celebrities had a good relationship with which celebrities, or who had a private grudge with whom. Yang Na had always been someone who only paid attention to work and did not like to socialize, so she did not have many friends in the industry. However, after getting to know Lu Zhen, her relationship with Lu Zhen got closer bit by bit. Although the two of them had not known each other for long, they had a magical tacit understanding in terms of aesthetics and their personalities were very compatible. Yang Na put away her cell phone. She felt that the atmosphere of the two of them lying on the bed and chatting was so beautiful. She had never thought that she could be so comfortable with another person. Lu Zhen picked up the script and realized that neither of them had gotten to the point. She hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop chatting and quickly study the script.¡± Yang Na nodded and was about to say something when there was a knock on the door. Lu Zhen stood up and walked to the door. Through the screen, she saw the hotel waiter standing outside. As the hotel was arranged by the production team, safety was definitely not a problem, so Lu Zhen did not think too much about it. After opening the door, she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for dinner. Thank you.¡± The waiter nodded politely. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhen was about to close the door when she suddenly saw a figure flash past the waiter. That figure walked straight towards her and opened his arms to hug her! She was shocked and immediately retreated. The man also walked in.. Lu Zhen shouted, ¡°Get out!¡± Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Apology Letter Chapter 389: Apology Letter Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yang Na, who was in the room, immediately rushed out when she heard the commotion. When she saw a man leaning towards Lu Zhen, her eyes turned cold. She immediately rushed forward and grabbed the man¡¯s arm, twisting it behind his back. The sound of bones dislocating sounded in the air, and the man screamed. Lu Zhen was still a little stunned. She had just been stunned and could not react for a moment. Yang Na looked at the man¡¯s face and frowned. ¡°Why is it someone from the show? Lu Zhen, call the production team over.¡± Lu Zhen immediately took out her phone and contacted the production team. Meanwhile, Lu Rou and Erin waited anxiously in the room. Lu Rou looked at her cell phone and said irritably, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it ready yet? Did an accident happen?¡± As soon as Lu Rou finished speaking, her phone screen lit up. She immediately picked up the call. ¡°How is it? Did you capture it?¡± The other party¡¯s voice was a little hesitant. ¡®Yes, but¡­¡± When Lu Rou heard this, she ignored the second half of the other party¡¯s sentence and said anxiously, ¡°Send me the photo. I¡¯ll transfer the rest to you. Hurry!¡¯ The other party was silent for two seconds before swallowing the second half of his sentence. ¡°Okay.¡± A moment later, Lu Rou received a photo from him. Erin watched from the side and said worriedly, ¡°Will this really work?¡± ¡°Why not? Do I have to watch that b*tch continue to be in the limelight in the third episode?¡± Lu Rou¡¯s tone was furious, then she smiled viciously. ¡°When I expose the photo, I¡¯ll see how Lu Zhen can film in peace!¡± The show had already reached the third episode. Lu Zhen¡¯s performance in every episode was perfect, and her popularity was rising. If this continued, Lu Zhen¡¯s influence in the entertainment industry would definitely rise to another level. At that time, Lu Rou would not be able to compare to Lu Zhen. Lu Rou originally wanted to crush Lu Zhen with her strength, but the directors invited by the production team were all blind. She had actually fallen to the point of acting as a hotel attendant with only two lines in this episode! Her filming was completed in the afternoon. After filming, Han Chi and the crew surrounded the protagonist and went to film. No one paid attention to her. This strong difference made Lu Rou furious. At the thought that Lu Zhen was also the female lead in Director Wei Ji¡¯s production team and was treated and valued many times better than her, Lu Rou gritted her teeth in hatred. Seeing Lu Rou¡¯s ferocious expression, Erin did not say anything in the end. After all, she hated Lu Zhen very much. Lu Rou had avenged her. On Lu Zhen¡¯s side, the production team quickly arrived and took away the drunk male celebrity student. The person-in-charge of the production team kept apologizing to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen did not plan to pursue the responsibility of the production team. After all, the production team could not guess that someone among the celebrity students would do such a thing. After the production team left, Yang Na looked at Lu Zhen worriedly. ¡°Are you alright? Do you want to rest for a while?¡± Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not affected. Let¡¯s continue discussing the script.¡± The two of them returned to their room and continued to discuss the script. They left a few questions for Director Wei Ji tomorrow before returning to their room. In the morning, Lu Zhen woke up at around seven and did not even eat breakfast when Xiaoxiao brought the person-in-charge of the production team over. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. Just as she was about to ask, Xiaoxiao looked at the person in charge of the production team angrily and said, ¡°This happened in the hotel. Are you going to let that guy slander Lu Zhen like that?¡± The person-in-charge of the production team was so nervous that sweat was about to drip from his forehead. ¡° I¡¯m here to solve the problem. Let¡¯s discuss it properly. Miss Sun, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°How can I not be anxious? It¡¯s my artist who has been slandered. Is your production team still hoping that the matter will blow up and increase the popularity of the show?¡± Xiaoxiao was agitated and her tone was very sharp. Lu Zhen had no idea what had happened. After Xiaoxiao explained it to her, she realized that the incident last night was not over. For some reason, the image of the male celebrity rushing into Lu Zhen¡¯s room with his arms spread was taken and posted online. Then, the male celebrity immediately posted on Weibo to ¡°clarify¡±, saying that Lu Zhen had taken the initiative to contact him and invite him to a hotel room. The male celebrity even wrote in the apology letter, ¡°Lu Zhen told me that the production team¡¯s hotel is more secretive, that our appointment won¡¯t be discovered. 1 didn¡¯t expect it to be exposed. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m also in the wrong. I¡¯ll withdraw from the recording. Please forgive me..¡± Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Gossip Chapter 390: Gossip Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiaoxiao was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°How can this man be so shameless? He didn¡¯t even prepare a draft when he made up a lie, right? Who is he? He even quit the variety show recording. Does he make it seem like he¡¯s been wronged?¡± Lu Zhen fell silent. She had thought that what happened yesterday was an accident, but now it seemed that someone was deliberately trying to frame her. The person-in-charge of the production team listened in fear. He was afraid that Xiaoxiao would become angrier and angrier as she spoke. In the end, she would hold the production team accountable or stop Lu Zhen from continuing to participate in the show in a fit of anger. If that was the case, they would be in big trouble. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and asked, ¡°The company should know about this, right? Did Ye Xuan say how to deal with it?¡± Xiaoxiao suppressed her anger and said, ¡°This matter has been brewing for the entire night. It¡¯s very popular now. There¡¯s no effect even if the company clarifies it. You know that some netizens like to watch such things.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and stood up. ¡°Then, Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to continue handling this matter. If clarifying it doesn¡¯t work, don¡¯t worry about it for the time being. I¡¯m going to the production team to film.¡± When the person-in-charge of the production team heard Lu Zhen¡¯s words, he felt relieved. It was great that Lu Zhen was not affected. If Lu Zhen stopped recording the show, he would really not be able to explain it to the higher-ups. Currently, most of the popularity of ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡± was focused on Lu Zhen. If Lu Zhen quit the recording of the variety show, the impact on the show would be devastating. Due to the delay in the morning, Lu Zhen was more than ten minutes late. After arriving at the production team, she apologized to Director Wei Ji and the staff. Yang Na walked towards Lu Zhen and said angrily with a hint of concern, ¡°Who framed you behind your back? Are you alright?¡± Yang Na had always been focused on filming and had never had any scandals. This was the first time she had fallen into a scandal. Although her name didn¡¯t appear in the news, she had witnessed the entire process. Lu Zhen, who had done nothing, was now scolded by many netizens as a ¡°slut¡±, ¡°to have a foot in both camps¡±, and ¡°cheating¡±. Lu Zhen was too popular. There were many people who liked her and many people who did not. After the incident, there were countless slanders on the Internet. There were ordinary netizens and fans of other celebrities. Yang Na originally thought that Lu Zhen¡¯s condition would be very bad today. If it was more serious, she might not even be able to participate in today¡¯s filming. However, Yang Na did not expect Lu Zhen to be only ten minutes late. She looked very stable. Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°Since it¡¯s something I didn¡¯t do, why should I suffer psychological pressure for such a thing? The truth will be clarified eventually. The most important thing now is to film.¡± After Lu Zhen finished speaking, she did not have time to continue communicating with Yang Na. She still had to put on makeup and act as an artificial intelligence robot. She had to undergo a comprehensive transformation in her appearance and makeup. When she arrived at the dressing room, the makeup artist began to put on Lu Zhen¡¯s makeup. Lu Zhen closed her eyes and calmed her emotions. It was impossible to say that the scandal this time did not affect her at all, but Lu Zhen had gradually calmed down. For the time being, she did not know how this matter would develop. If it was serious, it might become a stain in her career that could not be washed away. Unless there was solid evidence, it was very difficult to completely clarify scandals. If Lu Zhen could not produce strong evidence, no matter how ridiculous the other party¡¯s lie was, someone would believe it. Lu Zhen stopped thinking about this matter and tried her best to focus on the role she was about to play. After entering a working state, her heart became even calmer. She kept hinting that she was a robot with insufficient self-awareness. She stood at the entrance of the supermarket and looked at the people coming and going in front of her every day. Some people would throw coins at her and chat with her, or they would simply confide and complain. Among these people were drunkards, housewives who were under pressure, company employees who had been reprimanded by their leaders, and homeless people who could not even afford clean clothes. Of course, the people living in the old city were not rich, so everyone only occasionally inserted coins into the robot ¡°Little Trash¡±. The robot ¡°Little Trash¡±, who had a very small memory capacity, could not remember so many people. The program settings made it only remember the person who inserted the most coins. For a long time, she was given the most money by one of the residents who lived in a flat-panel house, a middle-aged man, balding, obese, with thick glasses covered in greasy dandruff and gross.. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Darling Chapter 391: Darling Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The young painter, Heshan, didn¡¯t want to face the pressure from her family, so she moved to the old town because the rent here was very cheap. After moving, she cut off all contact with everyone and locked herself in the house to paint every day. The long closed-door life gave her a sense of loneliness while she regained her freedom. It was under such circumstances that Heshan encountered the robot, Little Trash. On that day, Heshan, who had gone to the supermarket to buy coffee, was passing by the music rocker when she heard the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± standing beside the music rocker greet her. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Little Trash, a coin-operated emotional communication robot. I have a charming voice and super high EQ¡­¡± Heshan, who was about to go home, stopped in her tracks. After sizing up the robot, Little Trash, she walked to the robot. The robot ¡°Little Trash¡± stretched out its palm. There was a thin coin slot in its palm that was not much different from a real person¡¯s skin. Perhaps out of boredom or because she had not talked to anyone for too long, Heshan thought for two seconds, took out a coin from her pocket, and stuffed it into the slot. Later, every time Heshan came to the supermarket to buy something, she would deliberately pass the music rocker so that she could hear the robot, Little Trash, greet her. The robot ¡°Little Trash¡± was the only ¡°person¡± in this place who would take the initiative to greet her. Heshan felt that she was quite crazy. She actually wanted to get some feelings that she had already lost from a robot. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a coin-operated¡­¡± Heshan recited the robot¡¯s next line. ¡°Little trash.¡¯ The robot, Little Trash, looked surprised. ¡®You know my name?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve repeated it so many times.¡± The robot, Little Trash, said apologetically, ¡°Really? I¡¯m sorry, I can only remember my darling, Mr. Sen.¡± The programming of the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± made her call the guest who placed first on the coin list Darling. She remembered his name, the date of his birth, and the songs he liked. These were all treatments that the first on the coin list could have. Heshan had seen Mr. Sen before. The man always wore a fat short-sleeved shirt that looked like it hadn¡¯t been washed clean. His hair was always greasy. What Mr. Sen and Heshan have in common is that he is also always alone and never talks to anyone. Mr. Sen regularly visits the supermarket to check the list of coins for the robot, Little Trash, to make sure he is still number one. Heshan sometimes sees Mr. Sen in a simple conversation with the robot, and Little Trash smiles more broadly at Mr. Sen to show how different he is from the other coiners. Even though that smile was just a set of codes. When Heshan heard the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± call the disgusting middle-aged man ¡°Darling¡±, she felt a little disgusted. Of course, she knew very well that the person she felt disgusted about was the middle-aged man. The robot ¡°Little Trash¡± was just an emotionless ¡°robot¡± formed by a series of programs. She did not even have a gender. In fact, Hushan felt that Mr. Sen did not need to check the coinage list regularly, as his coinage far exceeded the second place. In the old city, where per capita income was very low, few people often chatted with emotion robots. Some people even regretted talking to the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± for half an hour after encountering misfortune. Why did they have to communicate with a robot? Even though she was called an emotion robot, what did she know? Her comforting words were just lines set in the program. What a waste of money! Therefore, some customers who had put in coins would leave gloomily in the end. They did not even say ¡°goodbye¡± or ¡°thank you¡± to the robot. After an unknown period of time, Lu Zhen heard the makeup artist say, ¡°Alright, Miss Lu.¡± Lu Zhen opened her eyes and saw an unfamiliar figure in the mirror. The makeup artist¡¯s skills were very good. She added a lot of details to Lu Zhen¡¯s face, making her look more like a robot. For example, her skin color that did not change at all, her stiff facial features. Lu Zhen blinked, and her eyes turned from bright and clear to stiff and empty. The makeup artist standing at the side was stunned for a moment. She felt that in an instant, Lu Zhen¡¯s temperament had completely changed.. Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Filming Chapter 392: Filming Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen left the dressing room and arrived at the event location. Yang Na had also styled herself. Her slightly messy hair and slightly droopy eyes showed that she was a dejected and undisciplined youth. When Yang Na saw Lu Zhen¡¯s appearance, she actually couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Lu Zhen immediately. It had to be said that Lu Zhen had a beauty that was different from her own. More importantly, Yang Na didn¡¯t feel anything strange at first, as if the person standing in front of her was an old robot that had been eliminated by the times. After careful observation, Yang Na finally understood why she had such a feeling. This was because Lu Zhen had already entered her role. She adjusted her walking posture and movements, and her expression basically did not change much. Her unfocused eyes created a mechanical feeling. When Wei Ji saw Lu Zhen, his gaze lingered on her for a few seconds. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start filming!¡¯ A moment later, Yang Na and Lu Zhen stood at the entrance of the supermarket. Some old music rockers were placed beside the robot, ¡°Little Trash¡±. The first scene was the first encounter between the painter Heshan and the robot, Little Trash. Heshan dropped the coin into the palm of the robot, Little Trash. Then she looked up and saw the robot¡¯s smile change at once, as if it had entered a different mode. Yang Na was stunned. She did not expect Lu Zhen to play the role of a robot in such a way. In the calm plot in the early stages, Lu Zhen figured out a way to showcase the level of the robot character, and she acted very well. After Yang Na recovered from her shock, she became excited. It had been a long time since she had met such a strong partner and opponent! She gathered all her attention and began to immerse herself in the performance. Due to the lack of time, there was no way to pursue perfection in the filming these few days. At first, Yang Na was a little afraid that Director Wei Ji, who was obsessive-compulsive and perfectionist, would make her and Lu Zhen adjust again and again. However, to Yang Na¡¯s surprise, her scenes with Lu Zhen were basically over in two or three rounds. It was very smooth. As night approached, it was the last scene of the day. Two sprinklers were parked on either side of the filming site, simulating a scene of rain. The blowers blew the rain out at an angle. In the heavy rain, the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± sang an old song in front of the supermarket, over and over again. The raindrops drifted into the half-face of the robot, Little Trash, that revealed the internal circuit structure. Heshan walked up the steps and held the umbrella over the head of the robot, Little Trash. The robot rolled its eyes and looked at the umbrella above its head. ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± repeated the familiar words again. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a coin-operated emotion communication robot¡­¡± ¡°Little Trash,¡± said Heshan expertly. The robot, Little Trash, looked surprised. ¡°You know my name!¡± Today, Heshan did not pay the robot, Little Trash. Soon, the two of them stopped talking and Little Trash continued to sing. Today was Mr. Sen¡¯s birthday, so the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± sang his favorite song over and over again to celebrate his birthday, although Mr. Sen did not come to the supermarket. It was a weekday. Mr. Sen, who worked at the old city waste disposal, should still be at work. Heshan was a clean freak. She had always felt that there was a strange smell on the robot, Little Trash. After knowing Mr. Sews profession, she felt enlightened. Mr. Sen must have tainted the robot, Little Trash, with the smell of garbage. Some of Mr. Sen e s coins may have come from the trash. While Heshan was distracted, she heard the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± suddenly say, ¡°Mr. Sen said he wants to take me to the new city area to fix my face.¡± The robot ¡°Little Trash¡± sounded a little boastful and happy. Although it was an old robot, its emotional simulation was not inferior to the new robots sold in television advertisements. This thought flashed across Hershan¡¯s mind. After this scene was filmed, the sky turned completely dark. The moment the sprinkler stopped, Yang Na was still not used to it. She was still immersed in the scene just now. Because she knew the subsequent plot, her heart was immersed in sadness and she could not pull out for a long time. Lu Zhen was also a little silent. After removing her special makeup, her expression returned to normal. She waved at Yang Na. ¡°Shall we eat together?¡± Yang Na squeezed out a smile and nodded. ¡°Okay..¡± Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Guan Yun’s Fan Chapter 393: Guan Yun¡¯s Fan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As it was already late, the two of them did not go out to eat. They could not be bothered to wait for the takeaway to arrive and went straight to the production team¡¯s internal canteen. As the production crew often worked overtime and stayed up late, the internal canteen would also serve food until midnight. When the two of them went, there were still many dishes. After placing their favorite dishes on the stainless steel plates, the two of them found a dining table against the wall and sat down. Yang Na took out her phone and scrolled through the trending list with a frown. ¡°Why are these people still talking about you? That male celebrity actually posted three Weibo posts in a row. Is he crazy from wanting to be popular?¡± Yang Na was a smart person and quickly saw through the true motive of the male celebrity who framed Lu Zhen in this fake scandal. That male celebrity had never been popular in the entertainment industry. He had been in the industry for a few years and was still acting in all kinds of supporting roles. He was not particularly handsome and his acting skills were average. In a few years, he would be even more unlikely to become popular. Therefore, he deliberately slandered Lu Zhen because he wanted to use this opportunity to market his popularity. In this scandal, Lu Zhen was the one who was scolded, but the male celebrity apologized while pretending to be pitiful. He withdrew from the competition and said online how difficult it was for him. Lu Zhen was a national-level female celebrity. Through this method, this male celebrity¡¯s name was also known by netizens all over the country. He had achieved his goal of becoming famous shamelessly. Lu Zhen smiled faintly. ¡°Let him be.¡± This was not the first time she had encountered such a thing. There were too many people in the entertainment industry who wanted to ride on the popularity. Only with popularity could their net worth increase. Compared to money, morals and bottom lines were nothing. In her previous life, her ex-boyfriend, Jin Zhan, and Lu Rou, had relied on sucking her blood and stepping on her to climb up. Therefore, when she experienced such a thing again, Lu Zhen was no longer so sensitive. ¡°Your mentality is really good. You¡¯re not in a hurry at all,¡± Yang Na said helplessly. Just as she was about to close her cell phone, an idea suddenly flashed through her mind. Yang Na hurriedly opened the photo album on her cell phone. A moment later, she slammed the table excitedly. ¡°Lu Zhen, I have an idea!¡± Lu Zhen, who was drinking soup, was so frightened that she almost forgot to hold her spoon. She looked up at Yang Na in confusion. At night, at Jia Le t s company headquarters. An employee from the public relations department said speechlessly, ¡°Is Lu Zhen unlucky this month? Why isn¡¯t there anything good? Previously, she was rumored to be acting in Samir¡¯s new movie, and now she¡¯s being slandered for cheating. Sigh, our department has worked overtime many times. I originally planned to go out for dinner with my boyfriend today, but we have to postpone it again!¡± A round-faced girl yawned and took a sip of coffee. ¡°When one becomes popular, there will be more trouble.¡± As the two of them were chatting, a short-haired girl sitting opposite them suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Look at the overseas forum. Samir announced that Guan Yun will play the Asian role in the new movie!¡± After the two busy people confirmed the news, one of them said happily, ¡°This is a good thing. Guan Yun belongs to our company. Doesn¡¯t this mean that she has taken another step forward internationally?¡± The round-faced girl pondered for a moment and slowly shook her head. She said in a meaningful tone, ¡°l don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. Previously, there were rumors on the Internet that Lu Zhen and Samir met together and that Lu Zhen wanted to act in ¡®Phoenix Totem¡¯. These two pieces of news were obviously disadvantageous to Lu Zhen. At that time, Lu Zhen had yet to sign a contract with the production team of ¡®Phoenix Totem¡¯. Samir was a big director and had a bad temper. He hated actors who worked in two production teams the most. These two pieces of news must have made Samir very dissatisfied with Lu Zhen.¡¯ The other two came over. One of them lowered her voice and said, ¡°Since the opportunity that Lu Zhen lost has been transferred to Guan Yun, does that mean that it¡¯s very likely that Guan Yun was behind all of this? Heavens, no way? They¡¯re both artists of our company. Isn¡¯t this internal strife?¡± The short-haired girl immediately questioned, ¡°How can it be Guan Yun? She¡¯s been overseas all these years. Lu Zhen has been praised by the company, so how can Guan Yun touch Lu Zhen? Don¡¯t make conspiracy theories. Besides, Guan Yun is a relatively famous Asian actress internationally. Isn¡¯t it normal for Samir to be dissatisfied with Lu Zhen and choose Guan Yun? How can you say that Guan Yun snatched Lu Zhen¡¯s opportunity?¡± After saying that, the short-haired girl glanced at Andy and said unhappily, ¡°Andy, you¡¯re a newcomer. There are many things you don¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t say such things in the future..¡± Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Photo Chapter 394: Photo Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The round-faced girl named Andy was too lazy to continue arguing. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Anyway, the matter has already passed. What the truth is has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s worry about how to solve the problem and get off work early.¡± After the short-haired girl turned around, the girl sitting next to Andy came over and whispered, ¡°l think what you said makes sense. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Perhaps this is an internal strife. Otherwise, why would Guan Yun suddenly return to the country? But don¡¯t argue with her. She was Guan Yun¡¯s fan before she entered the company. Naturally, she will protect Guan Yun.¡± Andy spread her hands. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m just casually saying my guess.¡± ¡°Sigh, 1 hope nothing else happens in the future. I really want to take a break!¡± The girl who spoke clasped her hands together and made a praying gesture. Andy couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed. I reckon it won¡¯t be long before Guan Yun¡¯s fans start mentioning Lu Zhen¡¯s name. I wonder which one of these two will the company favor.¡± ¡°Huh? No way!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but whether it will happen or not, that¡¯s a matter for the future. Let¡¯s settle the work at hand first. Come on!¡± Andy patted the girl¡¯s shoulder and shifted her gaze to the screen. However, for a moment, Andy couldn¡¯t focus on his work. She continued to think about Lu Zhen and Guan Yun. With her understanding of the characteristics of the fans in the entertainment industry, after Samir announced that Guan Yun was going to play the role of the new movie, Guan Yun¡¯s fans would definitely not forget the news on the Internet that Lu Zhen was also going to play this role. Guan Yun had been popular in the country for many years. After she went international, there was no one who could compare to her among celebrities of the same level. Therefore, Guan Yun¡¯s fans had always been especially proud and felt extremely superior. This time, Guan Yun¡¯s role had a connection with Lu Zhen. This was something Guan Yun¡¯s fans could not tolerate. What level was Guan Yun? What level was Lu Zhen? In the eyes of Guan Yun¡¯s fans, Lu Zhen was just a popular female celebrity who had just become popular. How could she be compared to Guan Yun? Not to mention competing with Guan Yun for the role in an international director¡¯s new movie. If Guan Yun¡¯s fans didn¡¯t come out and explain, the netizens might think that Lu Zhen had already become a female celebrity on the same level as Guan Yun! Although Lu Zhen failed to compete for the role in the end, Guan Yun¡¯s fans still could not tolerate Guan Yun¡¯s status being threatened by a popular female celebrity. So, what would Guan Yun¡¯s fans do after Samir announced the official appearance of Guan Yun on the overseas forum? Andy hardly needed to think to guess. They would definitely tell everyone by belittling Lu Zhen that Lu Zhen was really not qualified to be compared to Guan Yun. Guan Yun was still the number one female celebrity in the country that no one could surpass! Thinking of this, Andy sympathized with Lu Zhen. Initially, Lu Zhen had been scolded very badly by the netizens because of that disgusting male celebrity. Soon, she would probably be pestered by Guan Yun¡¯s fans again. She was really unlucky! Andy sighed and shook her head, cutting off the weak sympathy inside her as she concentrated on her work. Although Andy had a good impression of Lu Zhen, she had seen through too many things as a part-time employee of an entertainment company. She had long stopped liking a celebrity fanatically, so she would not invest too much emotion in Lu Zhen¡¯s misfortune. As a worker, she should be more concerned about whether she could get off work early! An hour later, the lights in the public relations department¡¯s office finally went out. Andy dragged her tired body and prepared to take a taxi home. Although the company would pay overtime to employees who worked overtime, such high-intensity work would really hollow out one¡¯s body and mind. Andy leaned against a pillar beside the road and swiped her cell phone while waiting for a taxi. Just as Andy was feeling sleepy and tired, she suddenly saw a trending topic that was not ranked very high. The name of the trending topic was: ¡°Lu Zhen and Yang Na are close? Let¡¯s publicize the photo of the two of them in bed!¡± She was stunned for a moment. For a moment, she did not even hear the chauffeur call her name. A photo on the bed? Did this marketing account type the wrong word, or was it purely a title? ¡°Young lady, get in!¡± The chauffeur reminded the stunned girl from the driver¡¯s seat. Andy hurriedly got into the car. After closing the door, she clicked on the trending topic and saw Yang Na¡¯s Weibo post more than twenty minutes ago.. Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Andy Chapter 395: Andy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There were four photos attached to Weibo. In the photos, Lu Zhen and Yang Na were lying on the bed. The two of them were bare-faced, but they were both very beautiful. Even if the angle of the photos was not very good, it did not affect their looks. It was obvious that these four photos were taken casually. The two of them did not pose deliberately. Instead, they leaned against each other casually with casual smiles on their faces. Andy breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t the ¡®bed photo¡¯! she had imagined! Damn marketing account, couldn¡¯t they just talk about the photo? Why did they have to make people think wrongly! After that, Andy observed that in the photos, Yang Na had specially pulled up the time when the photos were taken. It showed that these photos were taken last night. Andy quickly realized the point when she saw the time the photo was taken. In other words, these photos were taken at about the same time as the male celebrity went to look for Lu Zhen. Andy slapped her thigh and understood the purpose of Yang Na¡¯s Weibo post. She immediately sent a message to the deputy head of the public relations department. ¡°Sister Li, did you see Yang Na¡¯s latest Weibo post? Lu Zhen¡¯s scandal can be cleared! ¡± Very quickly, the deputy head replied to Andy, ¡°Andy, work overtime tonight and think of a few more documents to send to the affairs department. I¡¯ll let you rest next week as compensation! Andy smiled ruefully, but she wasn¡¯t complaining much. She looked down at the phone screen, but her gaze did not fall on Lu Zhen. Instead, she looked at Yang Na. Senior¡­ Andy didn¡¯t expect Yang Na to take the initiative to help Lu Zhen. She knew Yang Na very well. Yang Na had a cold personality and didn¡¯t have many friends in the entertainment industry. She also didn¡¯t like to cause trouble. Yang Na had been like this since high school. All these years, Andy saw that Yang Na never changed. Yang Na might not know who Andy was, but Andy could always remember the afternoon she met Yang Na. That day was the welcome party for the new high school students. The school dance club had prepared a few programs. Andy and a group of new students sat under the stage and watched the seniors singing and dancing on the stage. After the two programs ended, Yang Na appeared. As soon as Yang Na appeared, the event location was filled with exclamations. Andy stared blankly at the beautiful girl on the stage, feeling a strong impact in her heart. There was actually such a good-looking person in reality? A girl next to her was also stunned. She whispered to Andy, ¡°l heard that this senior is the school belle of our school. She¡¯s really beautiful. She dances so well!¡± Andy nodded vigorously, her eyes sparkling as she watched the girl dancing on the stage. After the dance program ended, she clapped so hard that her hands turned red. After that day, Andy and Yang Na did not have much chance to interact. but she had been silently paving attention to Yang Na. Later, Andy heard that Yang Na had taken a leave of absence from school and signed a contract with the film company. After hearing the news, some people said that Yang Na would definitely become a big star in the future and earn a lot of money. Others said that the waters in the entertainment industry were too deep, so Yang Na might as well study hard. Andy had no particular opinion on the matter. All she knew was that Yang Na was doing what she wanted to do herself. As she watched Yang Na dance, Andy could see that she was an ambitious person. She was like a bird with wings. She couldn¡¯t stay on land forever. One day, she would fly to the part of the sky where she belonged. Or maybe that was why Yang Na had attracted Andy. Andy had always been a good girl since she was young. She listened to her parents and elders and had always had outstanding results. She was the ¡°child of someone else¡¯s family¡± as the adults said. But there was no doubt that such a life was tedious. Although Andy didn¡¯t yet know exactly what she wanted, she could sense a lack of passion in life. The path ahead of her seemed to show where it would end at a glance. After Yang Na signed with the film company, she did not have much fame for a long time. When Andy searched for Yang Na¡¯s name online, there was pitifully little information. During the time Yang Na was silent, Andy also successfully graduated from the college entrance examination and got into a good university. Later, she listened to her parents¡¯ suggestion and chose a good biopharmaceutical major. During Andy¡¯s junior year, Yang Na began to appear in the public eye. She played a few supporting roles, and her skillful acting skills and beautiful appearance attracted the attention of many audiences. Gradually, Yang Na had her own topic square and many fans who liked her.. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Gay Chapter 396: Gay Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Andy had never stopped following Yang Na, but she was not like other fans who were obsessed with buying the products endorsed by Yang Na or posting a lot of posts on the Internet to promote Yang Na¡¯s new movie. She just silently watched Yang Na from afar in the depths of her heart. She watched Yang Na slowly realize her dream, and she watched Yang Na finally return to the sky that belonged to her. Later on, after Andy graduated from university, she originally planned to go to a decent state-owned enterprise to find a job. However, before she went to work at a state-owned enterprise, Andy and her good friend went to watch the movie that Yang Na starred in, Shackles. That movie was very popular during that period of time. Because of this movie, Yang Na was promoted from a second-tier female celebrity to an A-list celebrity, and her popularity rose to a new level. Andy watched the movie for two hours. When she walked out of the cinema, she suddenly did not want to go to the state-owned company. She was only 21 years old. There should have been many possibilities in her life, but she had never really lived for herself. After giving up her job as a state-owned company, Andy wasn¡¯t sure what she wanted to do. Coincidentally, she had a roommate who liked to chase celebrities who was going to the entertainment company for an interview. Andy thought that Yang Na was also in the entertainment industry, and she hadn¡¯t found a job yet, so she went to the entertainment company for an interview with her roommate with the intention of broadening her horizons. In the end, Andy and her roommate were both hired. Just like that, Andy stayed at Jia Le and was later transferred from an intern to a full-time employee. At this moment, Andy looked at Yang Na, who was smiling brightly in the photo, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She was glad. The person who had stunned her in high school was now living a good life. Moreover, she was fulfilling her dream and had made friends in the same circle. After Yang Na¡¯s Weibo post was posted, the popularity rose bit by bit. Most of the netizens who could think understood what Yang Na¡¯s photo meant. According to the male celebrity, Lu Zhen had asked him to go over and date her. A private date should be avoided by others. Why was Yang Na in Lu Zhen¡¯s room at that time? A netizen analyzed on the topic square, ¡°It¡¯s impossible that Yang Na also joined Lu Zhen¡¯s date with that man, right? He doesn¡¯t even know if he¡¯s worthy! I¡¯d rather believe that Lu Zhen really cheated on her boyfriend with Yang Na.¡± After this comment, someone immediately said, ¡°Your words are simply another blow to Brother-in-law! ¡± The ¡°brother-in-law¡± that this netizen was referring to was naturally Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. After the scandal between Lu Zhen and the male celebrity, Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s Weibo was also attacked by the netizens. Most of the netizens had the attitude of watching a show and left comments: ¡°Brother-in-law, your wife ran away with another man again!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that freeloading is not a long-term solution!¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, how do you feel about being a cuckold?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend did not respond directly to the netizens¡¯ teasing. Instead, he liked the clarification statement released by Jia Le to express his attitude. Regarding Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s actions, the netizens gave him a new label¡ª Love Brain. Just as the netizens were discussing Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend, and the male celebrity, no one expected Yang Na to be involved again. After someone joked that Lu Zhen had cheated on Yang Na, many people on the Internet even began to guess if Lu Zhen and Yang Na were gay. The reason why they had such a guess was because the photo of the two of them on the bed looked too intimate. Lu Zhen and Yang Na were usually very low-key people, and they had never posted intimate photos with others. Now that the netizens and fans suddenly saw that the two of them had such a good relationship in private, it was difficult not to think crookedly. Hence, someone ran to Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s Weibo and left a message. ¡°Brother-in-law, not only do men want to snatch your wife, but women also want to snatch your wife now. You¡¯re really too pitiful!¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, do you have such a photo with Lu Zhen? If not, I won¡¯t chase after your love story anymore. I want to see Lu Zhen and Yang Na¡¯s doujinshi.¡± ¡°Previous poster, what do you mean? It¡¯s only been a few hours. Did someone really write the fan fiction?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve already gone to read it. It¡¯s simply too sweet. The plot is that two beautiful celebrities got together because of a variety show and realized that they had a magical resonance with each other. Then they were tempted.. PS: The best proof is that the two of them chose the same role previously!¡¯ Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Panic Chapter 397: Panic Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Now that you mention it, I suddenly remembered that in the previous episodes, the two of them had looked at each other many times on the show. At that time, I didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with that gaze. Now, it seems like it was just like a les. It was too ambiguous!¡± Soon, Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s Weibo became a topic for netizens to discuss the traces of the two female celebrities¡¯ relationship. Someone felt that this didn¡¯t seem too good and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Will our discussion cause second harm to Brother-in-law? Should we go somewhere else?¡± ¡°That seems to make sense. Let¡¯s go to Lu Zhen and Yang Na¡¯s love square to discuss it! Brother-in-law, goodbye!¡± At this moment, Song Jia was sitting in his office, browsing the various comments that were crazily refreshing under his Weibo. He was shocked by the netizens¡¯ rich imagination. Of course, Lu Zhen wasn¡¯t gay! Song Jia¡¯s first reaction was to deny the netizens¡¯ guess. However, after a minute, he felt that something was wrong. He couldn¡¯t be so certain. At this thought, Song Jia suddenly straightened up from his seat, his expression a little dazed. Could there really be an emotional change between Lu Zhen and Yang Na? Song Jia recalled carefully and realized that Lu Zhen indeed did not have any good friends in the entertainment industry. However, after sje participated in ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡±, she became closer to Yang Na. Some time ago, Lu Zhen even took the initiative to suggest to Ye Xuan that she wanted to participate in two variety shows with Yang Na in the second half of the year. The more Song Jia thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Although he frantically told himself that the possibility of Lu Zhen being gay was still relatively small, he couldn¡¯t completely convince himself. Song Jia looked at the photo Lu Zhen and Yang Na had taken on the bed. The two of them smiled so naturally. Neither he nor Lu Zhen had developed to this extent! Song Jia panicked. For the first time in his life, he liked someone. Could it be that the other party liked women? Could this be the real reason why Lu Zhen had always resisted him? Lu Zhen and Yang Na returned to the hotel after dinner. The two of them also saw the discussion online. Yang Na¡¯s Weibo was posted in the production team¡¯s staff canteen. At that time, Lu Zhen was still worried that Yang Na would be implicated after posting on Weibo, but Yang Na said that this was the only evidence that could prove that the male celebrity was lying. In the end, Yang Na still posted those photos. However, the two of them did not expect the netizens to think that the two of them were gay! Yang Na looked at the comments in confusion and couldn¡¯t help but send a message to Lu Zhen. ¡°Are the netizens¡¯ brains so abnormal? Do you and 1 look like¡­ gay couples?¡± In Yang Na¡¯s opinion, those photos were really ordinary! How could the netizens see that the two of them were ¡°in love¡±? She suddenly felt that it had not been easy for Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen had been involved in many scandals before, and she might have been misunderstood like now. The key was that the reason for the misunderstanding was so ridiculous. How did Lu Zhen not get angry? Yang Na felt that she definitely couldn¡¯t stand being misunderstood like this. From the looks of it, Lu Zhen¡¯s emotions were really stable. With such a strong psychological endurance, no wonder she could become popular. Lu Zhen also felt very awkward. She had never thought that the netizens would think that she was gay when she had a boyfriend. She quickly apologized to Yang Na. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect the netizens to have such a guess. I¡¯ll post on Weibo to clarify later. I hope I didn¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡¯ Lu Zhen knew that Yang Na had always kept a low profile in the entertainment industry and had basically not caused any scandals. She really felt sorry that she had implicated Yang Na this time. Yang Na replied very tolerantly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Whether it¡¯s true or false on the Internet, my goal is to help you. Now that I¡¯ve achieved my goal, it¡¯s fine to have a scandal. I don¡¯t feel annoyed about having a scandal with you. I just think it¡¯s a little funny. Of course, I¡¯m not a lesbian.¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw Yang Na¡¯s last sentence. After ending her conversation with Yang Na, Lu Zhen opened her cell phone and organized her words. She prepared to post an explanation on Weibo later, but before she could write down two words, Ye Xuan¡¯s video call came. As a workaholic who valued efficiency above all else, Ye Xuan had always avoided voice calls if she could make video calls. She also avoided typing and chatting if she could make verbal calls.. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Hype Chapter 398: Hype Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Lu Zhen picked up the video call, Ye Xuan said directly, ¡°You should have told me about Yang Na posting on Weibo earlier.¡± Lu Zhen said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mean to blame you. She was the one who posted on Weibo. I¡¯m not her manager. I just hope to know everything about you immediately,¡± Ye Xuan said calmly. Lu Zhen had a strange feeling when she heard Ye Xuan¡¯s last sentence. After being treated as a homosexual by the netizens, she really couldn¡¯t figure out her sexual orientation anymore. She was a little sensitive to what people of the same sex said. In her previous life, Lu Zhen had only fallen in a failed relationship. After her rebirth in this life, she had been busy with work and had never considered falling in love. She, who was not experienced in this aspect, had never considered whether she could not accept homosexuality. Ye Xuan¡¯s domineering tone made her a little dazed for a moment. Lu Zhen suddenly shook her head. What was she thinking?! She could not be affected by a few words from the netizens. Ye Xuan said this as a manager without any other meaning! She felt that as an actress, it was not a good thing to have too many imaginations and immersion abilities. Sometimes, she might even lose herself. Lu Zhen said solemnly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay attention in the future. I¡¯m just about to edit a Weibo post and post it online to explain. After all, Yang Na did it to help me. I don¡¯t want her to get into trouble.¡± ¡°Explain?¡± Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows and smiled faintly. ¡°No, don¡¯t explain first. Let the bullet fly a little longer.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Zhen was a little puzzled and widened her eyes slightly at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan took a sip of coffee and explained calmly, ¡°You and Yang Na entered Director Wei Ji¡¯s production team together. The script will end filming soon, and the third episode¡¯s live-stream will begin soon. At this time, you and Yang Na have a scandal. Isn¡¯t this a good opportunity to increase your popularity at the same time?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. She did not expect Ye Xuan to consider this. However, on careful thought, what Ye Xuan said made sense. After all, in the entertainment industry, it was very common to hype up fake relationships. Many emotionless male and female leads would say some ambiguous words during publicity in order to make the film and television drama popular during the broadcast. They would also deliberately make intimate actions to guide netizens and fans to make associations. Lu Zhen fell silent. Actually, it was not that she could not accept hyping up a fake relationship, but on the one hand, she felt that there was no need. On the other hand, the person involved this time was Yang Na. She and Yang Na are considered friends now. She did not want to use Yang Na to increase her popularity. Sensing Lu Zhen¡¯s silence, Ye Xuan seemed to know what she was thinking. Her eyes flickered as she said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but this is a special period. You¡¯ve been ruthlessly used by that male celebrity for the past two days. Most netizens don¡¯t understand the truth and haven¡¯t realized how bad that male celebrity¡¯s actions are for the time being. ¡°We need some time to guide public opinion. If you and Yang Na continue to maintain your popularity, the netizens will retain more attention in this public opinion incident. Only then can we give that male celebrity the most serious counterattack.¡± Lu Zhen knew that Ye Xuan was right, but¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell Yang Na. It¡¯s better for you and Yang Na to create hype than for the two of you to create hype with a certain man. The netizens are much more tolerant of the two beauties. Besides, it¡¯s not like the two of you have been creating hype for a long time. You didn¡¯t publicly admit your relationship. You just didn¡¯t respond for the time being. This can¡¯t be considered lying to the netizens,¡± Ye Xuan explained patiently. When Lu Zhen heard this, she was a little touched. Ye Xuan could have made the decision herself, but she still told her and patiently explained every point to her. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, 1 understand. As long as Yang Na agrees, I have no problem.¡± ¡°Yes, I believe she won¡¯t mind. Creating hype with you is a good opportunity for her to attract traffic. She¡¯s a capable actress and has ambition. She hasn¡¯t been popular for so many years. What she lacks is a good opportunity. In the Internet era, every storm of public opinion is a risk but also an opportunity.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s tone revealed certainty and confidence. After saying that, Ye Xuan hung up the phone. She did not ask about Director Wei Ji¡¯s script. It was unknown if she was too relieved or if there were too many things to pay attention to.. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Threat Chapter 399: Threat Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After ending the video call with Ye Xuan, Lu Zhen went to wash up and did not continue to watch the development of public opinion on the Internet. She still had a day of filming tomorrow, and they were all very important scenes. She had to rest well tonight. Lu Zhen washed up and lay on the bed. She received a message from Yang Na. ¡°Your manager has talked to me. My company has also looked for me. The company said that this matter is quite beneficial to me, so the two sides have reached an agreement. Also, don¡¯t feel any psychological pressure, because I¡¯m really not gay.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s expression was quite serious when she read the first few lines. When she saw the last sentence, she finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She typed a reply. ¡°Neither am l!¡± ¡°Alright, I know. Go to sleep then. You can go back and rest after filming tomorrow.¡± Yang Na sent a goodnight emoji. The next morning, at the production team¡¯s film base. Erin lingered outside the recording venue, not making up her mind to walk in. Lu Rou, who was looking at Irene from afar, was a little anxious. She called and urged, ¡°What are you still hesitating for? When everyone comes later, you won¡¯t have a chance!¡± Erin hesitated. ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about it? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that?! Didn¡¯t you see that b*tch Lu Zhen and Yang Na hype up yesterday and occupy the headlines of the entertainment industry for the entire night? This woman is really shameless. For the sake of popularity, she even pretended to be a lesbian!¡± The more Lu Rou spoke, the angrier she became. It was fine if Lu Zhen pretended to be a lesbian, but what Lu Rou could not understand was that the netizens actually bought it. In the past two days, the netizens had found a few interactive images of Lu Zhen and Yang Na in the first two episodes. They made them into long screenshots with the words ¡°sweet commentary¡± and were crazily reposted on the Internet. This popularity was almost comparable to the time when Lu Zhen¡¯s relationship with her boyfriend outside the industry was exposed. Lu Rou had worked hard to operate her account every day for the past few months. She had taken countless photos and Vlogs. None of them had become popular, let alone trending on Weibo. But what about Lu Zhen? The scene of her looking at another female celebrity could enter the top three trending searches. What right did she have? What right did she have! What made Lu Rou even more annoyed was that after Lu Zhen and Yang Na spread the news of their relationship, the male celebrity who framed Lu Zhen was quickly attacked and boycotted by the netizens. The netizens all knew that the male celebrity was deliberately lying to ride on Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity, so they all shouted the slogan of forcing this male celebrity to leave the entertainment industry. A few days ago, there were many fans of other celebrities pretending to be passersby to support this male celebrity. But now, these fake passersby had all disappeared. When the marketing accounts saw that something was wrong, they stopped posting about Lu Zhen and the male celebrity cheating. They began to launch Lu Zhen and Yang Na¡¯s ¡°Analysis of the Gemini Relationship in the Entertainment Industry¡±. For a moment, the male celebrity was almost isolated online. Even his few fans had left. That male celebrity originally thought that he could use Lu Zhen as a stepping stone and beautifully advance to become an A-list male celebrity. Unexpectedly, he became a street rat hated by everyone on the Internet overnight. The strong psychological difference was completely unacceptable to him. In the middle of the night, he called Lu Rou dozens of times. When the male celebrity couldn¡¯t get through to Lu Rou, he sent a message to threaten her¡ª ¡°Lu Rou, you asked me to do this. Now that things have turned out like this, don¡¯t even think about dumping me. Hurry up and get your father¡¯s company¡¯s public relations team to help me. Whether it¡¯s finding fake reviewers or marketing accounts, find someone to help me immediately. Don¡¯t pretend to be dead!¡± Lu Rou looked at the message and wished she could follow the internet and slap the male celebrity. She had given him such a good chance to climb up, but he had messed up himself. Now, he wanted to drag her down with him? Lu Zhen said that she and Yang Na were a couple. Wouldn¡¯t he bite Lu Zhen and not let go? At most, they would fight to the death. What was the use of him coming to her? Was she his mother? Did she have to clean up his mess for him? Dream on! However, after being angry, Lu Rou was a little nervous and afraid. She had indeed asked the male celebrity to do this. If the other party exposed her¡­ it would indeed be very troublesome. Lu Rou gritted her teeth and thought about how to deal with this male celebrity. Looking for Lu He? No, her father didn¡¯t have the ability to ban a B-list male celebrity. Should she look for Jiang Fei? Lu Rou¡¯s eyes lit up.. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Foundation Chapter 400: Foundation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Jiang Fei was a fake ¡®Dad¡¯, she still had to call him ¡®Dad¡¯ in the future. Since Jiang Fei was her ¡®Dad¡¯, he had to do something for her, right? At the thought of this, Lu Rou felt that it was only right to look for Jiang Fei. She called Jiang Fei, but no one picked up. Lu Rou did not understand. Jiang Fei was not filming in the entertainment industry now. Why was he so busy every day? He had promised to bring her to see the house and give her a gift, but he had not fulfilled them! She was dissatisfied, but she did not dare to complain to Jiang Fei directly. After all, the two of them were not that familiar with each other yet. She had to pretend to be obedient and cute. When their relationship was stable in the future, she could ask Jiang Fei for all kinds of benefits. Initially, Lu Rou did not want to ask Jiang Fei for help, but now, only Jiang Fei could help her resolve the hidden danger of that male celebrity. While waiting for Jiang Fei¡¯s reply, Lu Rou did not stay idle. She really could not stand Lu Zhen¡¯s glorious status in the entertainment industry. Since the male celebrity could not defeat Lu Zhen, she would find another way! On the other end of the line, Erin complained, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you do it yourself? The production team has cameras installed!¡± Lu Rou was so angry that she almost scolded her. ¡°I¡¯m not from Wei Ji t s production team. I don¡¯t even know where Lu Zhen¡¯s dressing room is. Of course, you¡¯re the only one who can do this. Hurry up. It doesn¡¯t matter even if the cameras capture it. Anyway, they won¡¯t be able to find evidence.¡± Erin complained inwardly. ¡°What do you mean, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m caught on camera? You weren¡¯t the one caught on camera. Of course you said it didn¡¯t matter!¡± In her ear, Lu Rou was still urging her, constantly provoking Erin and inciting her hatred for Lu Zhen. ¡°Have you forgotten how Lu Zhen treated you? In the previous travel variety show, she didn¡¯t take you seriously. After participating in this show, have you seen her take the initiative to talk to you? She has always looked down on you! If I were you, I would never let her have an easy time!¡± Even though she knew that Lu Rou was provoking her, Erin still felt a strong emotion in her heart. Lu Rou was right. Erin gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and turned to the right side of the recording venue. At seven in the morning, Lu Zhen arrived at the set, entered the dressing room, and began to put on makeup. The makeup artist brought out the heavy special effects makeup toolbox from under the table. The box also contained the head accessories and ear accessories that Lu Zhen needed to wear. The makeup artist placed everything on the table and began to do Lu Zhen¡¯s makeup. Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes had been closed, but she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her skin. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. The makeup artist sensed Lu Zhen¡¯s abnormality and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Lu?¡± Lu Zhen said apologetically, ¡°l feel that my face is a little itchy with this foundation. Can you change it to something more natural? I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s skin had always been more sensitive. Now that it was the season, she guessed that her skin condition had started to become unstable. She did not want to trouble the makeup artist, but her face could not tolerate any accidents. Changing the foundation was the most convenient and reassuring choice. The makeup artist did not show any impatience. During her short cooperation with Lu Zhen, the makeup artist could feel that Lu Zhen was not an arrogant and despotic celebrity who liked to make things difficult for others. On the contrary, Lu Zhen had always been very polite to her. Therefore, even though Lu Zhen¡¯s request was a little troublesome, the makeup artist was not dissatisfied. As she asked the assistant to quickly find a more natural foundation, she said to Lu Zhen, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tie your hair up first before removing your makeup.¡± Just as the makeup artist was quietly tidying Lu Zhen¡¯s hair, Lu Zhen suddenly felt her cheek itch even more. She subconsciously reached out to scratch her cheek twice and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Her eyes widened. The makeup artist was shocked and hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I pull your hair?¡± ¡°No, I think there¡¯s something wrong with the foundation. Is there makeup remover and disinfectant?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s tone was also a little nervous. The makeup artist¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t need to guess to know how expensive Lu Zhen¡¯s face was. If anything happened to Lu Zhen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it even if she went bankrupt. The makeup artist immediately found the makeup remover and alcohol cotton pads. Lu Zhen removed all the foundation on her face. The makeup artist saw that one side of Lu Zhen¡¯s face was abnormally red, as if she was allergic. The makeup artist sucked in a breath of cold air. It was as if a thousand bees were buzzing in her mind, and her heart was about to jump out of her chest.. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Change Chapter 401: Change Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ten minutes later, the crew and Wei Ji arrived at the dressing room. Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s flushed face, Wei Ji¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?! ¡± The makeup artist was about to cry. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°l don¡¯t know either. There must be a problem with the foundation. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to check it¡­ ¡°Why is there a problem with the foundation?¡± Wei Ji was obviously not a good-tempered person. His tone was so cold that it seemed like it was about to freeze. Today was the last day of filming. Time was already tight, and now such a thing had happened. If the filming progress was delayed, would he have to show the audience half of the film?! Seeing that Wei Ji seemed to be about to reprimand the makeup artist, Lu Zhen hurriedly said, ¡°Director Wei, this matter is still under investigation. Niiss Li didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The filming time today is very short. Let¡¯s not waste time. How about this? Miss Li, quickly check the other cosmetics and put on my makeup normally. Director Wei, don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t delay my progress. ¡± While everyone was panicking and nervous, Lu Zhen, as the victim, was the calmest. Yang Na frowned and walked forward. ¡°But is your face really fine? I think we should go to the hospital first.¡± Although the show was also very important, Yang Na did not want anything to happen to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen touched her cheek and felt a burning pain on her skin. She smiled casually and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know my own skin. I can still last until today¡¯s scenes are finished. By the way, Miss Li, my cheek is a little red and swollen. Will it affect the final makeup effect?¡± The makeup artist hurriedly said, ¡°It will be a little different from yesterday¡¯s makeup effect.¡± Seeing that Wei Ji was about to lose his temper again, Lu Zhen hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. In the script, the robot¡¯s cheek is damaged to a certain extent. Under the wind and sun, it¡¯s normal for the circuits to age further. Sister Li, make your makeup more old and damaged. Director Wei, what do you think?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s suggestion was very reasonable. For a moment, Wei Ji was convinced. Wei Ji¡¯s ugly expression softened a lot. He nodded coldly. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhen smiled. Her bright smile eased the tense atmosphere. ¡°Then everyone, continue preparing. I¡¯ll be done with my makeup soon. I¡¯ll be right there.¡¯ Everyone returned to work. The makeup artist picked up the makeup brush and felt that her hands were still trembling. She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly before letting go. After repeating it a few times, her hands finally stopped trembling. Then, the makeup artist put on Lu Zhen¡¯s makeup seriously with an extremely focused spirit that she had never had in her life. Perhaps because she felt guilty, the makeup artist¡¯s carefully applied makeup was clearly more vivid and detailed than before. Lu Zhen¡¯s originally red and swollen cheeks were covered by the enhanced makeup effect. Compared to yesterday, the face of the robot, ¡°Little Trash¡±, looked even more old and damaged today. Lu Zhen looked at the character¡¯s image in the mirror and felt very satisfied. She even felt that the change in her makeup made the plot more reasonable. In the script, Mr. Sen said that he would bring the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± to the new city area to get its face repaired, but in the end, Mr. Sen did not fulfill his promise. As it waited, the robot Little Trash¡¯s cheek was further damaged, like a human who was aging and disappointed after a long wait. The change in makeup instead revealed the emotions that the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± could not express with her expression. After putting on her makeup, Lu Zhen was about to go to the set. Before she left, she turned to the makeup artist and smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 know it¡¯s not your fault.¡± With that, Lu Zhen left in a hurry. Her makeup had already taken up a lot of time. She had to hurry up and start filming. After Lu Zhen left, the makeup artist felt that all her strength was about to be sucked out. She fell straight onto the sofa, her expression blank. When the assistant saw Lu Zhen leave, she carefully walked into the dressing room. Seeing that the makeup artist¡¯s expression was not right, she said worriedly, ¡°Sister Li¡­¡± The makeup artist opened her mouth but did not say anything. She kept thinking of Lu Zhen¡¯s smile before she left the dressing room. That smile was as beautiful as an angel¡¯s, and for a moment, she even had the urge to cry.. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Filming Is Over Chapter 402: Filming Is Over Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Lu Zhen arrived at the set, everyone looked at her. Lu Zhen felt that there seemed to be a hint of¡­ respect in everyone¡¯s eyes? Eh, there¡¯s no need for that, right? Lu Zhen felt that her face should not be in danger. Although there was indeed something wrong with the bottle of foundation, her skin was sensitive, so she quickly felt that something was wrong. She used makeup remover to remove the foundation and used alcohol cotton to disinfect it. Yang Na walked up to Lu Zhen and asked with concern, ¡°How is it? Do you feel uncomfortable? Don¡¯t force yourself. Your face is more important than this film!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I can finish today¡¯s filming,¡± Lu Zhen said with a smile. It was a little strange for such a bright smile to appear on the robot¡¯s face, but in an instant, Yang Na felt that this smile was the smile that the robot, ¡°Little Trash¡±, revealed after becoming human. Yang Na knew that the reason why she felt this way was because during the filming process, she had already treated Lu Zhen as the role of the robot itself. In other words, before the audience saw this movie, as Lu Zhen¡¯s partner, she had already been conquered by Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills. After the two of them were ready, they started filming. Although there was an accident during the makeup process, the filming went surprisingly smoothly. The cameraman couldn¡¯t help but whisper to his colleague beside him, ¡°The two of them are too strong. They¡¯re almost the strongest young actors in this season, right? I wonder who will be the champion in the end.¡± ¡°After watching their performance, I suddenly feel that Director Wei Ji¡¯s script is not bad!¡± Wei Ji watched Lu Zhen and Yang Na¡¯s performance seriously the entire time. No one noticed the burning light in his cold eyes. The filming deadline set by the production team was midnight. The four production teams basically finished filming at around 10 pm. Of course, the few days of filming were rushed. In the highlights filmed by the production team, a few directors had regrets. Either a certain scene was not filmed well, or a certain actor had not reached his best emotional state. No matter what, the three-day filming finally ended. After filming the last scene, Lu Zhen was sent to the hospital¡¯s dermatology department before she could film the crew¡¯s post-production photos. The production team¡¯s official Weibo post released photos of the four production teams at eight o¡¯clock the next morning. Although there were still photos, other than the four directors, the faces of the other actors were blurred. It could be said that the production team knew how to keep the netizens in suspense. The official Weibo post was accompanied by the words: ¡°The third episode of ¡®Celebrity Performance Class 2¡¯. See you in the live-stream!¡± Under Weibo, the netizens expressed their anticipation and excitement. They excitedly guessed which director¡¯s crew their favorite celebrity would be in. A netizen teased, ¡°l really didn¡¯t expect Director Wei Ji t s production team to be able to gather enough people. Don¡¯t tell me all the actors in his production team were forced to go over. I keep feeling that no one will choose Wei Ji t s production team.¡± ¡°Yes, as soon as 1 saw Director Wei Ji t s face, the weather in the south was more than 30 degrees vertical into winter.¡± Early in the morning, the temperature had dropped a little. After Bei Mu woke up, he went to the living room to take a look. Then, he casually took a piece of clothing and threw it on the man on the sofa before returning to his room to play a shooting game. Song Jia woke up in a daze and felt a little dizzy. Although his alcohol tolerance was not bad, when he drank with Bei Mu last night, he drank alone in the end. No matter how good his alcohol tolerance was, he could not withstand such a challenge. In the end, he fell asleep. After waking up, Song Jia didn¡¯t get up immediately. Instead, he lay on the sofa and looked at the ceiling. He was thinking about a question. If Lu Zhen really liked girls, what should he do? Could he stop liking her immediately? The answer was naturally no. Song Jia slowly came up with a bitter solution in his heart. If that was the case, he would be true friends with her. He would still try his best to help and protect her, but he knew that from now on, the two of them would never have any possibility. Song Jia¡¯s heart felt like it was being squeezed into a ball. After sorting out his emotions, he picked up his phone and checked the messages. To his surprise, several calls were from Jiang Fei. Song Jia sat up straight and immediately called back. Soon, the call connected. Jiang Fei¡¯s nervous voice came from the phone.. ¡°President Song, how¡¯s Ningnings condition? I don¡¯t dare to go to the hospital to ask what¡¯s going on!¡± Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Hospital Chapter 403: Hospital Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Fei¡¯s words woke Song Jia up in an instant. His pupils constricted and his voice was tense. ¡°Hospital? What happened?¡± Jiang Fei was a little surprised. ¡°You didn¡¯t know? I thought you knew.¡± It turned out that Jiang Fei was curious about which director Lu Zhen had chosen for the third episode of the variety show. He couldn¡¯t wait for the live-stream, so he called the person-in-charge of the production team to ask. In the end, the person in charge of the production team revealed to Jiang Fei that Lu Zhen had been sent to the hospital after the filming ended. Hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s explanation, Song Jia immediately stood up. As he searched for his coat, he said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t be anxious. I haven¡¯t received any news yet. There shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to take a look.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Mr. Song.¡± After ending the call, Song Jia tidied up briefly and immediately called Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was even more confused than him. ¡°Hospital? I don¡¯t know. Wait a moment.¡± A moment later, Ye Xuan called back. ¡°Xiaoxiao told me that Lu Zhen had an allergic reaction to her skin when she was putting on makeup in the morning. She went to the hospital¡¯s dermatology department after filming.¡± After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°This little baddie is afraid that I¡¯ll be worried. She didn¡¯t even tell me such a big thing. See how I teach her a lesson when I go to the hospital.¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Song Jia heaved a sigh of relief and was a little nervous. ¡°Is the allergy serious?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Xiaoxiao said that this accident might not be an accident. The production team is still investigating.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s tone was a little cold. ¡°l want to see who¡¯s so bold to touch my people.¡± After hanging up, Song Jia drove to the hospital. When he arrived, he immediately took the elevator to Lu Zhen¡¯s ward. As Lu Zhen was a celebrity, she stayed in a single high-class ward. When Song Jia pushed open the door, he saw Lu Zhen lying on the bed with her upper body sitting up and flipping through a book. Song Jia¡¯s heart sank when he saw the bandage on Lu Zhen¡¯s face. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to come over so early in the morning. Before she could react, Song Jia had already walked to the bed and asked in a tense and hoarse voice, ¡°What happened to your face?¡± Lu Zhen hurriedly explained, ¡°I¡¯ve already applied medicine. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. The situation isn¡¯t that serious.¡± ¡°Is it really not serious?¡± Song Jia stared into Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes and asked. Lu Zhen felt a little guilty and avoided his gaze. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m fine now.¡± Song Jia pursed his lips. His handsome facial features looked a little gloomy, and a dangerous glint flashed across his eyes. He took a deep breath and suppressed the emotions in his heart. He sat on the chair beside the bed and changed the topic. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao went to buy it. I¡¯ll get her to bring you one, too,¡± Lu Zhen said hurriedly. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll leave later. Rest well in the hospital.¡± Song Jia said simply and left the ward. It was almost noon. In the office of the production team of ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡±, the person-in-charge looked at the police officers in police uniforms standing behind Song Jia. His expression was a little stiff. ¡°President Song, there¡¯s no need to do this, right? I¡¯ve already checked the surveillance cameras. I¡¯ll definitely give you a reasonable explanation.¡± ¡°Explanation?¡± Song Jia¡¯s tone was very calm, but the person in charge felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°What I mean is, if we find out that this matter is really on purpose, we will definitely deal with it seriously. We will definitely not cover up for the person who did it.¡± The person-in-charge immediately corrected it. Song Jia couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain too much. He nodded at the police officer beside him. The police officer stood up and said, ¡°Miss Lu was injured during the filming process. Mr. Song has temporarily sued your production team, but you don¡¯t have to worry. As long as we find the person who did it, we will do it professionally and won¡¯t pursue the responsibility of others.¡± This matter could be serious or trivial. In order not to cause too much public opinion, the production team had originally planned to deal with this internally. But now, it seemed that Song Jia¡¯s decision was to deal with it seriously. The person-in-charge¡¯s face was a little pale. Many bad consequences flashed through his mind in an instant. He forced a smile and said to the police, ¡°Alright, we will definitely cooperate with the investigation.¡± After Song Jia left the office, he received a call from Ye Xuan. ¡°You brought the police over?¡± Ye Xuan asked. Song Jia hummed in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you so angry before. You even used the police¡¯s connections,¡± Ye Xuan teased. ¡°How¡¯s Lu Zhen¡¯s situation?¡± Song Jia ignored Ye Xuan¡¯s teasing.. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Awkward Chapter 404: Awkward Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°The doctor complained that she should have gone to the hospital for a checkup as soon as she found out that there was a problem with the cosmetics. It was almost midnight after she finished filming, so her condition worsened a little. However, don¡¯t worry. The problem isn¡¯t very serious. After emergency repair treatment, she¡¯ll be back to normal in about two weeks,¡± Ye Xuan explained. Song Jia heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Xuan sighed. ¡°She¡¯s really bold. If it were the artists I¡¯ve led before, it would be good enough if they didn¡¯t feel flustered and afraid under that situation. How could they continue to complete the remaining filming tasks?¡± After knowing this, other than being worried and nervous, Ye Xuan also felt the strength of Lu Zhen¡¯s mental fortitude. To a woman, the most important thing was naturally her face. To a celebrity, her face was more important than her life. The maintenance fees that some famous celebrities invested in their faces were almost astronomical. Even though Lu Zhen knew that her face was injured, she could still complete the remaining filming tasks without panicking. Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s emotional and praiseful tone, Song Jia was silent for a few seconds before saying gloomily, ¡°No mission is more important than her.¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. At noon, Song Jia called Jiang Fei again and explained Lu Zhen¡¯s current situation in more detail, so that Jiang Fei didn¡¯t have to worry. After Jiang Fei found out that this accident was very likely man-made, he said angrily, ¡°Who could do such a despicable thing? Could it be those celebrity students who participated in the show? Oh, I remember now. A few days ago, a male celebrity shamelessly slandered Ningning. Fortunately, in the end¡­¡± At this point, Jiang Fei suddenly shut his mouth. He suddenly remembered that Song Jia seemed to have a good impression of his daughter. However, the day before yesterday, Lu Zhen suddenly had an ambiguous relationship with another female celebrity who was participating in a variety show. When he saw the scandal between Lu Zhen and that female celebrity, Jiang Fei was also very shocked at first. However, he was an open-minded and magnanimous father. It was not that he could not accept that his daughter was gay. Gender was determined by the heavens, and feelings were created by the collision of two souls. Could it be that two loving souls had to give up on each other for the sake of a vessel for their souls? However, Jiang Fei had been in the entertainment industry for decades and did not completely believe that Lu Zhen was already in a relationship with that female celebrity. After all, she had yet to release any positive response. He was just mentally prepared from the perspective of a father. But now, Jiang Fei was a little embarrassed. Song Jia should already know about the scandal between Lu Zhen and Yang Na. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Jiang Fei¡¯s words triggered some emotions in the depths of Song Jia¡¯s heart. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°The matter is still under investigation. If there¡¯s any progress, I¡¯ll tell you immediately. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Jiang.¡± Jiang Fei hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you, Mr. Song. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. It¡¯s good that Ningning is fine.¡± After hanging up, Jiang Fei saw that another call immediately came in. It was indeed Lu Rou¡¯s number. Ever since he found out that Lu Rou¡¯s entire family were liars, Jiang Fei no longer had a good impression of her. At the thought that he had actually treated Lu Rou as his biological daughter from the beginning, he had the urge to transmigrate back to the past and slap himself. After understanding what had happened to Lu Zhen in the Lu family, Jiang Fei was even more furious and hateful towards the Lu family. He had also been in the entertainment industry for so many years. How could he not tell that Lu He had adopted Lu Zhen in the beginning to make her the Lu familys cash It was human nature to covet fame and fortune. Jiang Fei knew that this was the truth. However, Lu He should not use Lu Zhen to earn money while treating her so badly. Jiang Fei even sorted out Lu Zhen¡¯s film and television resume before she became an adult. He discovered that Lu Zhen worked almost all year round. Sometimes, she even had to run four or five production teams at the same time. Such a work intensity was probably unbearable for an adult. Yet Lu Zhen was still a child at that time! When Jiang Fei found out about this, his heart was about to break. If Lu Zhen was in the Jiang family, she would be the princess of the Jiang family. She would not have to worry about food and drinks and would have whatever she wanted. But what kind of life had Lu Zhen been living all these years? She didn¡¯t even have freedom! Lu Rou¡¯s call kept appearing on the phone screen. Jiang Fei¡¯s expression was dark. A moment later, he pressed the answer button.. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Help Chapter 405: Help Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the other end of the line, Lu Rou did not expect the call to go through. She had not been able to get through to Jiang Fei these past few days. No matter how she thought about it, she could not understand the reason. In the end, she could only comfort herself in her heart. Perhaps Jiang Fei was really too busy. After hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s muffled ¡°Hello¡±, Lu Rou hurriedly pinched her throat and called out obediently, ¡°Uncle Jiang.¡± Jiang Fei endured the disgust and anger in his heart and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Rou felt that Jiang Fei¡¯s tone was much colder than before. Could it be that her phone calls and text messages over the past few days had made Jiang Fei impatient? But she was his daughter! How could he be impatient with his daughter? Lu Rou was a little dissatisfied. Wait, could it be that Jiang Fei had more than one child? This thought suddenly appeared in Lu Rou¡¯s mind. Although the media had never reported on Jiang Fei¡¯s scandals and other relationships, what if Jiang Fei had other lovers or illegitimate children? Lu Rou felt a little flustered and uneasy. She didn¡¯t even dare to say what would happen next. She bit her lip and finally said timidly and helplessly, ¡°Uncle Jiang, it¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve encountered some trouble recently. I don¡¯t dare to tell my father. Can you help me?¡± Trouble? Jiang Fei frowned. What trouble could Lu Rou encounter? After a moment of silence, Jiang Fei said, ¡°Speak clearly.¡± Lu Rou took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. There¡¯s a male celebrity in the entertainment industry. His character is very bad. After doing something bad, he wants to push the blame to me. Uncle Jiang, you know that I¡¯m stupid and timid. I really don¡¯t know what to do when I encounter such a thing.¡± As Lu Rou spoke, she squeezed her vocal cords and sobbed twice. Jiang Fei listened and did not say a word. He did not take the initiative to ask the male celebrity¡¯s name. Seeing that Jiang Fei had no reaction, Lu Rou could not continue acting. She guessed that Jiang Fei probably didn¡¯t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so he didn¡¯t see the news these two days. She could only brace herself and continue, ¡°That male celebrity¡¯s name is Du Wei. Uncle Jiang, he even sent me a threatening message two hours ago. I¡¯m really afraid¡­ Du Wei? Jiang Fei narrowed his eyes. Wasn¡¯t this the male celebrity who framed Ningning? How did that male celebrity get involved with Lu Rou? Why did he threaten Lu Rou? Jiang Fei was a little confused at first, but he quickly understood. Why would Du Wei threaten Lu Rou for no reason? Could it be that Lu Rou was also involved in Du Wei framing Lu Zhen? At the thought of this, Jiang Fei frowned tightly. He sat up straight on the sofa, his eyes burning with anger. He took two deep breaths. After calming down, he tried his best to ask in a calm tone, ¡°Is there any relationship dispute between you and Du Wei?¡± Lu Rou hurriedly explained, ¡°How is that possible!¡± She blinked and suddenly thought of an excuse. She immediately said, ¡°Uncle Jiang, that Du Wei wanted to hype up a scandal with a female celebrity two days ago, but the other party was unwilling. Do you think he wants to drag me down with him? Oh my god, that must be the case! Uncle Jiang, my reputation in the entertainment industry is very good. I¡¯ve never had a scandal with a man. This Du Wei is too sinister and vicious, right?¡± When Jiang Fei heard Lu Rou¡¯s fake and pretentious words, a layer of frost seemed to condense between his eyebrows. He forcefully resisted the urge to hang up. Seeing that Jiang Fei did not speak, Lu Rou urged, ¡°Uncle Jiang, let that detestable fellow stop finding trouble with me. This shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you, right?¡± Jiang Fei pondered for a while and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. I¡¯ll go and find out more about the situation. I¡¯ll contact you then.¡± He did not agree to Lu Rou¡¯s request directly, but in Lu Rou¡¯s opinion, Jiang Fei¡¯s words meant that he was willing to help! Although Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude was average, she was his daughter after all. He would indeed help her. Lu Rou felt relieved and her tone became much more relaxed. She immediately said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jiang! Shall I treat you to a meal another day?¡± During dinner, she could suggest moving into that house in the city center and see if she could ask for other expensive gifts. Lu Rou imagined the beautiful life of the future Best Actor¡¯s daughter and smiled expectantly.. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Joking Chapter 406: Joking Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Fei no longer had the patience to continue brushing Lu Rou off. He said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk when 1 have time. I¡¯m a little busy now, so I won¡¯t chat anymore.¡± Jiang Fei hung up before Lu Rou could react. Lu Rou held her phone and was stunned for a few seconds. What was going on with Jiang Fei? When he came to the Lu family, he treated her so well. Why did he become a different person later? Could it be that there was a shelf life between father and daughter? Lu Rou really could not understand. She increasingly felt that Jiang Fei must have an illegitimate child outside, so after experiencing a peak, his feelings for her began to slowly decline. What should she do? If Jiang Fei had other children, he would definitely split the assets in his hands. How much could she get then? As Lu Rou thought about this, she gradually became a little anxious. Before Lu Rou could be anxious for too long, her phone rang. After Lu Rou picked up the call, she heard Erin¡¯s sobbing voice. ¡°Lu Rou, what should we do now? The production team actually called the police. They will definitely find out about me soon. How am I going to explain then?¡± The police? Lu Rou was stunned. ¡°Are you serious? Why would the production team look for the police? Isn¡¯t Lu Zhen not disfigured?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t know. Hurry up and think of something. If they find out that it¡¯s me, you won¡¯t be able to get away with it,¡± Erin gritted her teeth and said. When Lu Rou heard Irene¡¯s words, her expression changed. ¡°What do you mean? The police haven¡¯t found anything yet, and you want to drag me down with you? Can you not be so stupid? Even if the police find out that you appeared at the dressing room door that day, they don¡¯t have conclusive evidence. You just have to insist that you don¡¯t know anything.¡± Lu Rou was speechless. Du Wei and Erin were so dirty. They were caught and even dragged her down. How unlucky! She casually brushed Erin off and hung up. After hanging up, she was a little worried. What if Erin really said her name? After thinking for a few seconds, she gritted her teeth and her gaze was cold. Anyway, there was no evidence to prove that she had instructed Erin. When the time came, she just had to deny it. Could the police take her away without evidence? What a joke! Lu Zhen rested in the hospital for two days. In the past two days, because she did not respond to the scandal with Yang Na, public opinion on the Internet had fermented bit by bit. After the novelty, some netizens questioned Lu Zhen. ¡°Lu Zhen originally had a boyfriend, but she was flirting with other female celebrities on variety shows. I think this is also an act of cheating. We can¡¯t ignore the nature of cheating just because the person who cheated is another female celebrity.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend didn¡¯t do anything wrong and was made a cuckold for no reason. Some netizens don¡¯t say that homosexuality is true love. Could it be that Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend doesn¡¯t love her?¡± After this statement appeared, many people followed suit and criticized Lu Zhen. These people were all netizens who liked to find an opportunity to slander Lu Zhen. Some were fans of other celebrities, and some purely hated Lu Zhen. Seeing that this statement was about to change the direction of public opinion, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans finally came out to speak. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were one of the few organized and disciplined fan groups in the entertainment industry. They maintained an attitude of not participating or discussing many public opinion matters. When everyone was discussing Lu Zhen and Yang Na¡¯s relationship online, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans did not admit this, nor did they repost the relevant topic posts. At this moment, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans began to refute those who slandered Lu Zhen for cheating. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu Zhen and Miss Yang Na¡¯s relationship is only speculation by some marketing accounts and netizens. The two parties involved didn¡¯t admit this. The netizens only think that the two of them have feelings for each other out of curiosity. It¡¯s equivalent to a joke! More importantly, Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend doesn¡¯t say that the two of them have broken up. Some people shouldn¡¯t say that Lu Zhen cheated, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The netizens just like to joke. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that Lu Zhen and Yang Na are most likely just good friends. They said that the two of them are involved in a relationship just to mock that male celebrity called Du Wei.. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Explanation Chapter 407: Explanation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Under the guidance of Lu Zhen¡¯s fans, some passers-by who did not know the situation began to look at Lu Zhen and Yang Na¡¯s relationship rationally. Internet users in China liked to joke. They were even better at making connections with all kinds of relationships that did not exist before. Sometimes, they would even match the characters in different movies and television dramas and edit them into various love videos. This was just to satisfy the netizens¡¯ special interests and hobbies. In fact, everyone knew that relationships were not real. In the scandal between Lu Zhen and Yang Na, most netizens actually had the mentality of joining in the fun. That was why they said that the interaction between the two of them on the variety show was a love detail. After all, it was too exciting and interesting to fantasize about two celebrities dating. After staying in the hospital for two days, Lu Zhen went through the discharge procedures. After returning home, Xiaoxiao was extremely nervous. Afraid that the wound on Lu Zhen¡¯s face would be infected, she sprayed the house with disinfectant. Lu Zhen smiled helplessly and took out her phone to call Song Jia. After the call went through, she said, ¡°Sorry to disturb you. I want to ask, has there been any special situation on my father¡¯s side in the past two days?¡± Song Jia was stunned for a moment before realizing that he had forgotten to continue reporting the situation to Lu Zhen after telling Jiang Fei the truth. Song Jia thought for two seconds and said, ¡°There¡¯s no special situation. Your father has probably been quite busy these two days and hasn¡¯t seen Lu Rou.¡± Lu Zhen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Lu Rou is also recording the show.¡± After Lu Zhen finished recording the show, the two of them might meet. At the thought that Jiang Fei treated others as his daughter, Lu Zhen felt extremely aggrieved. No matter what difficulties she encountered at work, she would not have such emotions. However, Jiang Fei was different. Jiang Fei was her father. He was her greatest regret in her previous life and the person she cherished the most in this life. For a moment, Song Jia did not know how to explain it to Lu Zhen. He had already arranged a suitable time for Lu Zhen to meet Jiang Fei, so he could only continue to hide it from her. He changed the topic. ¡°By the way, the police went to the production team and retrieved all the surveillance cameras at the film base. They found the suspicious person who appeared at the film base at that time.¡¯ Lu Zhen frowned and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Erin. ¡± Lu Zhen repeated in confusion, ¡°Erin?¡± ¡°Yeah, the police have questioned her, but she¡¯s adamant that she knows nothing. She¡¯s still being investigated further. But I think it has something to do with her. Do you have any conflict or hatred with her?¡± Lu Zhen thought for a moment and said hesitantly, ¡°I guess so. In the previous competition, she wanted to come to my group and I rejected her, but is there a need for her to harm me because of this conflict?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the malice in people¡¯s hearts,¡± Song Jia said solemnly. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ve troubled you again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± After saying that, Song Jia was silent for a while. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but probe, ¡°Do you need to make your relationship with Yang Na public?¡± Publicly What should she make public? Lu Zhen was stunned. A moment later, her eyes widened slightly. Did Song Jia also think that she was gay? Oh my god, did she really look like a homosexual? Lu Zhen hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m really not gay. The matter with Yang Na was just a publicity stunt. Didn¡¯t Sister Ye Xuan tell you?¡± Song Jia was stunned for a moment. When he heard Lu Zhen say that she was not gay, he could not believe it for a moment. A moment later, ecstasy and relief surged in his heart. It was as if the dark cloud in his heart had dissipated and sunlight shone in again. Hearing that Song Jia did not speak, Lu Zhen continued to explain, ¡°Sister Ye Xuan asked Yang Na and me not to clarify for the time being and let public opinion ferment for a while. This way, we can better eliminate the influence of Du Wei¡¯s slander on me.¡¯ So that was how it was. Song Jia immediately understood. Previously, when he saw that Lu Zhen and Yang Na had not clarified, he did not immediately think that this was Ye Xuan¡¯s instructions. He thought that the two of them had really developed feelings for each other, so they put on a tacit attitude. Moreover, because he cared about his face, he did not ask Ye Xuan about it. Moreover, Ye Xuan was very busy all day, so she naturally did not think of specially explaining it to him, so the misunderstanding arose. Thinking of this, Song Jia felt a little awkward.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: New Information Chapter 408: New Information Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Fortunately, Lu Zhen seemed to be even more embarrassed than him. She even asked him carefully, ¡°Do I really look gay?¡± Song Jia immediately said, ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much. I was just asking.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The live-stream of the third episode is in a few days. The wound on your face hasn¡¯t healed yet. Can you participate then( It it¡¯s inconvenient, I¡¯ll tell the production team. You don¡¯t have to go over.¡± Song Jia changed the topic and asked considerately. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s nothing wrong with my face.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Have a good rest for the next few days. I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on your father. Don¡¯t be too anxious.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you very much.¡± After hanging up, Song Jia heaved a long sigh of relief. He knew it. How could Lu Zhen be gay? His eyebrows relaxed a lot as he continued to read the document in a relaxed mood. Not long after, the secretary walked into the office and said, ¡°President Song, there¡¯s news from the police.¡± Song Jia looked up and frowned, signaling the secretary to continue. ¡°The police took Erin¡¯s fingerprints from the aluminum frame on the window sill of the dressing room. They can confirm that Erin climbed through the window and entered the dressing room that morning. A high concentration of sensitizing substances was detected in the foundation. Under police questioning, Erin admitted it.¡± After hearing the secretary¡¯s words, Song Jia¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go through the procedure.¡± The secretary was frightened by Song Jia¡¯s dark and cold tone. In his impression, although Song Jia was a very cold person, he had never been really angry. But now, there seemed to be a terrifying hostility between Song Jia¡¯s eyebrows. The secretary hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°But Erin said that someone instructed her to do this. That person¡­ is Lu Rou.¡± Lu Rou? Song Jia¡¯s gaze instantly became extremely sharp. Lu Rou was the one who instigated this? ¡°Go to the police station. If there¡¯s any news, report it to me directly and tell Officer Tang to investigate this matter to the end,¡± Song Jia said gloomily. The secretary went out. Song Jia leaned against the leather seat, his gaze so cold that it was about to freeze. Lu Rou. It was this woman again. At dusk, Song Jia was still in his office when he suddenly received a message from Jiang Fei. ¡°President Song, are you busy? It¡¯s like this. I hired a chef from Hua City these last two days. I remember that Ningning liked to eat the special osmanthus cake and sweet pear soup from Hua City when she was young. I was wondering if I could send the food prepared by the chef to her¡­ Of course, if it¡¯s inconvenient, forget it.¡± Jiang Fei sounded a little embarrassed, as if he felt that he had disturbed Song Jia again. Song Jia looked at his watch. It was dinner time later. ¡°Sure. Then, Mr. Jiang, get someone to send the food to my company. I¡¯ll get someone to bring it to Lu Zhen.¡¯ ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, President Song!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s tone was very excited as he thanked him several times. Soon, Jiang Fei sent someone to send the food to Jia Le Group¡¯s headquarters. Song Jia stopped work and drove back to the district with the food. In fact, he could have asked others to send the food to Lu Zhen¡¯s house, but¡­ it was rare for him to have an excuse to see her openly. Of course, he would not give this opportunity to others. Before he entered the district, Song Jia called Lu Zhen. ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner, right?¡± Song Jia asked. ¡°Not yet. Xiaoxiao is worried about what to eat for dinner.¡± ¡°l just went out to eat. I think the food at that restaurant is not bad. I brought some for you. Do you want to try it?¡± Song Jia said. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment, not understanding why Song Jia would suddenly bring her dinner. She hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Have you gotten off work?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already entered the district. I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡± Song Jia smiled. Then, he heard Lu Zhen say in a panic, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll open the door for you later. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Hearing the busy tone on the other end of the phone, Song Jia guessed that Lu Zhen might have gone to change. He looked at the lunch box in his hand in a good mood. A few minutes later, Lu Zhen opened the door and saw Song Jia in a suit outside. The man¡¯s suit was flat without a single wrinkle. He exuded a cold and elite aura, and there was a hint of coldness and alienation. However, the lunch box in his hand broke the balance of the man¡¯s temperament and seemed a little out of place. Lu Zhen invited Song Jia in. Song Jia placed the lunch box on the table. After opening the lunch box, a faint sweet fragrance wafted out.. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Phone Call Chapter 409: Phone Call Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen looked at the exquisite snacks in the lunch box and sighed. ¡°Nicely done.¡¯ Xiaoxiao also came over to take a look. She nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that 1 can¡¯t afford it.¡¯ Lu Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Thanks to President Song, you can eat it now. Let¡¯s try it.¡± Lu Zhen and Xiaoxiao picked up two pieces of pastry. After tasting them, Xiaoxiao immediately gave them a thumbs up. ¡°Oh my god, this is the best osmanthus cake I¡¯ve ever eaten. The osmanthus cake can actually be so delicious. It¡¯s really beyond my understanding.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just right. It¡¯s not greasy at all.¡± With that, she handed another pastry to Song Jia. ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡± Song Jia took the osmanthus cake from Lu Zhen. After tasting it, he sighed in his heart. Jiang Fei really doted on his daughter. The taste of this pastry could be said to be at the level of a state banquet. He really didn¡¯t know where he found this chef. However, Song Jia observed Lu Zhen¡¯s expression and did not find anything unusual about her. It seemed that Lu Zhen had completely forgotten what she liked to eat when she was young. This was very normal. After all, Lu Zhen had lost her memory because of her illness. She didn¡¯t even remember her family, so how could she remember what she had eaten in the past? As Song Jia was thinking about these things, his cell phone suddenly vibrated. He took out his cell phone. When he saw the caller ID, his body stiffened. He immediately said to Lu Zhen, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going to the guest room to answer a call.¡± Lu Zhen still had a piece of pastry in her mouth. Her cheeks were puffed up like a little squirrel. She was stunned for a moment before she nodded and said incoherently, ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± After Song Jia went to the guest room, Xiaoxiao asked curiously, ¡°Why does President Song have to go to the guest room to talk? He usually doesn¡¯t avoid you when dealing with work matters. Could it be that another woman called him?¡± Lu Zhen felt that Xiaoxiao¡¯s imagination was really rich. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Everyone has their privacy. If I were to discuss with you what color of underwear I¡¯m wearing today, 1 definitely wouldn¡¯t say it in front of Song Jia!¡¯ ¡°That makes sense¡­ Hey, this pear soup is so delicious. Zhenzhen, try it!¡± In the guest room, Song Jia picked up the call and Jiang Fei¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you again, President Song.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s tone sounded really apologetic. After all, he had already called Song Jia several times today, and this wasn¡¯t counting the number Song Jia had called him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mr. Jiang. I¡¯ve already handed the food you sent over to Lu Zhen. She likes it very much, but she doesn¡¯t seem to remember anything from the past.¡± Song Jia thought that Jiang Fei was calling because he was curious if Lu Zhen had eaten the food, so he took the initiative to say. Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment and forgot what he wanted to say. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Are you beside Ningning?¡± At first, Song Jia didn¡¯t intend to tell Jiang Fei that he would personally send the food to Lu Zhen. However, since Jiang Fei had called, he didn¡¯t want to hide it from Jiang Fei, so he said frankly, ¡®Yes, I live very close to her and sent it to her.¡± ¡°Then now you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m in her guest room. Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t worry. She didn¡¯t realize that you were the one who called me,¡± Song Jia explained. Hearing Song Jia¡¯s words, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart stirred. Song Jia actually personally delivered food to Ningning, and Ningning even invited him into the house. It seemed that their relationship was not that simple. But didn¡¯t Lu Zhen have a boyfriend? She even had a scandal with a female celebrity. Didn¡¯t Song Jia mind at all? He actually hadn¡¯t given up pursuing Ningning? In Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, although his daughter was very outstanding, as the boss of a young and promising entertainment company, Song Jia shouldn¡¯t lack outstanding women around him. However, he was actually so concerned about Ningning. It seemed like he was a very affectionate man. This call allowed Jiang Fei to obtain a lot of information. Although he could not completely digest it for the time being, he was already very satisfied to know more about Ningning. Jiang Fei explained, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t give her food to test if she could remember what happened when she was young. I checked the information before she was adopted by the Lu family. Ningning almost lost her life at that time. It¡¯s normal for her to not remember what happened in the past.¡± At this point, Song Jia seemed to hear a sigh.. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Creativity Chapter 410: Creativity Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia didn¡¯t know what to say and could only continue to remain silent. Jiang Fei suddenly thought of the serious matter he had called to talk about and hurriedly said, ¡°By the way, Mr. Song, I called to tell you something.¡± Then, Jiang Fei told Song Jia about Lu Rou calling him for help during the day. ¡°l guess Lu Rou should be involved in Du Wei¡¯s matter. I¡¯m hesitating if I should contact Du Wei, so I want to ask for your opinion.¡± It was Lu Rou again! Song Jia¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and sharp. Lu Rou was actually involved in Lu Zhen¡¯s accidents! Song Jia took a deep breath and thought for a moment before telling Jiang Fei the results of the police investigation. After Jiang Fei found out that Lu Rou had instructed Erin to harm Lu Zhen, he was so angry that his voice was trembling. ¡°This Lu Rou is actually so vicious!¡± Jiang Fei was so angry that he was about to faint. He had never thought that the ¡°daughter¡± he had mistaken for was actually such a vicious person. Not only did she slander Ningnings reputation, but she even wanted to hurt Ningning! ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t be agitated. I¡¯ve already arranged for the police. If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll tell you immediately. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let this matter rest. I¡¯ll definitely make everyone pay the price for hurting Lu Zhen,¡± Song Jia said solemnly. ¡°Mr. Song, thank you so much. Ningning is really lucky to have such a good boss like you. From now on, you¡¯re our Jiang family¡¯s benefactor. If you need any help, just ask me¡­¡± Jiang Fei said excitedly. Song Jia comforted Jiang Fei and told him not to contact Du Wei for the time being. Then, he hung up. After walking out of the guest room, Lu Zhen and Xiaoxiao had already finished dinner. Xiaoxiao was changing the water and trimming the leaves of the potted plants on the balcony, and Lu Zhen was watching a variety show. It was the show that had been broadcasted before the two variety shows she was going to participate in in the second half of the year. Seeing Song Jia walk out of the guest room, Lu Zhen said, ¡°There are also some pastries and pear soup. Xiaoxiao put them in the pot to keep them warm. Eat some more.¡± Song Jia was about to return to the company when he heard Lu Zhen¡¯s words. He finished the pastry and pear soup and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Rest early tonight.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Alright, you too.¡± Lu Zhen rested for another day. The third live-stream of Celebrity Performance Class 2 was about to officially begin. The day before the broadcast, the stylist was in a dilemma when designing Lu Zhen¡¯s costume and makeup for the show. The injuries on Lu Zhen¡¯s face had not completely healed. Even if she put on makeup, she would still look a little unnatural. When the audience saw it, it would definitely cause a wave of public opinion. Lu Zhen also saw the stylist¡¯s dilemma. She pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I wear a mask?¡± ¡°Masks?¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m playing a robot in the script created by Director Wei Ji. Today¡¯s style and makeup can also be designed in the direction of a robot. If it¡¯s a robot, it should be able to wear a mask, right?¡± The stylist¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Indeed! However, if that¡¯s the case, it will be a little high-profile. I¡¯ll ask Sister Ye Xuan if she can do this.¡± The stylist called Ye Xuan and told her about Lu Zhen¡¯s suggestion. Ye Xuan smiled. ¡°Her existence is already high-profile enough. M/hy would she be afraid of attracting more attention? It¡¯s fine even if you give her a dragon robe. Be bold and design whatever you want.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. She didn¡¯t dare to wear a dragon robe. She was clearly a very low-key person! After obtaining Ye Xuan¡¯s permission, the stylist looked at Lu Zhen and pondered for more than ten minutes. In the end, she went to the dressing room and chose a black robe with a hard fabric. After Lu Zhen changed into a black robe, the stylist gestured at Lu Zhen and said, ¡°We have to cut some fabric at the waist. Otherwise, it will look too boring overall. We have to increase the breathability. I think it¡¯s better to make an asymmetrical design at the shoulder. We also have to find some silver accessories. When the time comes, we will decorate the clothes according to the curves of the body. It will definitely be very stunning!¡¯ Lu Zhen listened quietly and did not say anything. She looked very obedient. The designer became more and more excited as she spoke. ¡°Your creativity is really good. My train of thought suddenly opened up. Yes, the problem of the clothes has been resolved. As for the mask¡­ I¡¯ve seen some sci-fi movies. How about making it into a holographic helmet? It can cover the upper half of your face. Just put on some makeup on the lower half of your face. It won¡¯t agitate your wound.¡± Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Third Episode Chapter 411: Third Episode Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Sure.¡¯ Lu Zhen felt that professional matters could be left to professionals. She still trusted the stylist assigned to her by the company. After coming up with an idea, the stylist quickly began to modify the costume. At the same time, he drew a simple helmet design and asked the assistant to find suitable materials to make a holographic helmet. The next morning, Lu Zhen came to the company and changed into the black robe that the stylist had modified. The black robe was made of half-naked shoulders. The waist was hollow, revealing Lu Zhen¡¯s fair skin. The exposed waist curve also displayed feminine charm and gentleness. There were many silver chains and accessories with mysterious patterns wrapped around the tight black clothes, adding to the retro and mysterious feeling. In the end, Lu Zhen put on the black holographic helmet that had been made overnight. After putting on the helmet, the stylist pressed a button. In an instant, the goggles of the holographic helmet turned blue, and blue lines appeared on the other parts of the helmet. It was filled with futuristic technology. Xiaoxiao, who was watching from the side, was dumbfounded. She lamented, ¡°Oh my god, this is too creative!¡± Although this outfit did not show Lu Zhen¡¯s beautiful face, it caught people¡¯s attention from the design. There was a hint of mystery in the retro clothes and a holographic helmet filled with technology. The combination of these two contradictions was extremely visually impactful. Under the helmet, only the lower half of Lu Zhen¡¯s exquisite face was revealed. The makeup artist applied dark red lipstick that was not saturated. In an instant, a domineering aura assaulted her. At this moment, Lu Zhen was like a high-ranking ruler from the future world. Under her technological appearance, there was the pressure of a ruler from the hierarchy that had been passed down for hundreds of years. The stylist looked at Lu Zhen in a daze. He probably did not expect the final effect to be so unique and stunning. He muttered, ¡°This set of clothes should be used for the competition.¡± Lu Zhen stood up. Due to the weight of the helmet she was wearing and the fact that it blocked part of her vision, she walked very carefully and adapted for a while. The stylist tidied Lu Zhen¡¯s long black hair. Lu Zhen¡¯s hair was not that long to begin with. In order to match the effect of the costume, she specially put on a wig that reached her hips. Her black and smooth hair was like a black waterfall as she walked. It swayed slightly, adding to the beautiful rhythm. When Xiaoxiao followed Lu Zhen to the event location, she couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Lu Zhen and sigh. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, your outfit today is simply ahead of the fashion world by more than ten years. I¡¯m sure that once you appear, you¡¯ll definitely reserve a spot on the trending list!¡± Lu Zhen had only given the stylist a small suggestion. She did not expect the effect to be so¡­ exaggerated. To a low-key person like her, although this outfit was not a dragon robe, it was similar to a dragon robe. It was too exaggerated and pioneering! Lu Zhen had no choice but to raise her aura and adjust her posture to ensure that she could support this outfit. At this moment, in the live-stream of ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡±, the audience was already waiting behind the screen and sending all kinds of small gifts. Balloons and flowers flew everywhere in the live-stream, and the atmosphere was very lively. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to this. It¡¯s finally time for the third live-stream!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared dinner in advance. Today is a five-hour live-stream. I can still persevere!¡± ¡°In order to watch the live-stream in peace today, I specially sent the child to my parents¡¯ house. No one can stop me from watching the show!¡± ¡°Why does watching a variety show look like a war? Unlike me, there are three exams tomorrow, but I don¡¯t panic at all. I¡¯m only looking forward to Lu Zhen¡¯s performance now! ¡± ¡°I heard that Lu Zhen and Yang Na chose the same director¡¯s script. This is exciting. The two of them are the ceiling of acting among this season¡¯s celebrity students. It¡¯s exciting to think that they¡¯re acting together!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The production team didn¡¯t announce the names of the actors from each director¡¯s crew!¡± ¡°l heard that too. Lu Zhen and Yang Na were still in the same room at that time. If it wasn¡¯t because they were in a relationship, it must have been to discuss the script or the scenes. I think this analysis is very reasonable..¡± Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Third Episode Chapter 412: Third Episode Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be very interesting. Both of them are S-rank players. Previously, they were both from the Bai Ge team. Later on, they even chose the same role. If they can act in the same script this time, it¡¯ll be too much of a coincidence. I think this is even more exciting and exciting than the two of them dating.¡± While the netizens were discussing various topics, the screen in the live-stream suddenly lit up. After the opening scene of the variety show and the sponsor¡¯s advertisement were played, a familiar stage appeared in front of the audience. The emcee was wearing a striped suit today. He stood in the middle of the stage, full of energy. After reading the opening statement in a passionate and full tone, the camera moved away from the emcee and slowly swept across the four directors sitting in the director¡¯s seat. The process of the third live-stream was relatively simple. The production team would play the short films filmed by the four directors one by one. After each short film was played, the main leads of the short films would appear and have a simple interaction with the emcee. Then, the directors would express their views on the actors¡¯ performance. After the four short films were broadcasted, there would be a vote on the Internet. The work with the highest votes would become the ¡°golden-medal short film¡± of the third episode. After the live-stream ended, the production team would play the ¡°golden-medal short film¡± on the homepage of the video website. The lead actor of the ¡°golden-medal short film¡± would also have a chance to become the honorary spokesperson of the production team¡¯s sponsored brand. Accordingly, the director of ¡°Golden-medal Short Films¡± will also be named ¡°Golden Director¡±. After the emcee announced the process and voting rules for this episode, the netizens in the live-stream could not wait. The scene in the live-stream dimmed bit by bit. Then, a few flashbacks appeared on the screen. With the sound of a vase falling to the ground, all the images shattered, and a woman¡¯s face appeared in front of the audience. The first movie to be played was Director Shire¡¯s work, Elegy. The film tells the story of a once-loving and sweet school couple who, after graduation, face real-world pressure to find a job and their parents urge them to get married. Gradually, their relationship changes. Director Shire displayed the process of love withering with a unique and delicate perspective. The tone of the entire short film was oppressive and sad. In the end, the protagonist of the story cried and roared, ¡°Why? Where¡¯s love? Where¡¯s our love?¡± As the music played in the background, countless viewers felt as if something had shattered in their hearts. As a realistic short film, Director Shire hit the audience¡¯s sore spot. It was a short 20-minute film with a tight plot, reasonable twists, and deep conflicts. After the movie ended, a film critic with an official certification label immediately commented on the social media platform, ¡°Shire¡¯s ability to dig up realism has improved greatly again. This short film is not only a love dirge, but also an elegy of the times. In this fast-paced era, we have gained a lot, but what have we lost? This is worth thinking about.¡± On the real-time hot topic list, Shire¡¯s short film quickly caused a heated discussion among many netizens. ¡°l cried when I saw it. I thought of my ex-boyfriend and me. We used to love each other very much, but in the end, we still lost to reality.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s love? Where¡¯s our love? When the female lead said this, I felt terrible. I seem to have lost the ability to love someone. I don¡¯t understand why. This short film is too depressing. I don¡¯t like it very much, but I have to say that Director Shire is really amazing.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the acting skills of the male and female leads are still a little rusty. I feel that if it were Lu Zhen or Yang Na acting, they would be even more infectious. Don¡¯t scold me. I¡¯m not a fan of these two. I¡¯m just evaluating them from the perspective of acting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the next few short films more and more. This season¡¯s Celebrity Performance Class is really too good. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve devoted myself to watching a variety show! ¡± There was no doubt that Shire¡¯s short film was a success. The applause of the event location audience and the comments of the netizens showed this. At the event location, the emcee interacted with the audience in the live broadcast room in real time. Director Shire also saw the netizens¡¯ evaluation of this movie and could not help but smile in relief. It had to be said that the live-stream form of this season¡¯s Celebrity Performance Class had greatly enhanced the interaction between actors, directors, and audience. This immediate feedback mechanism had also increased the enthusiasm of netizens.. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Good Review Chapter 413: Good Review Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The emcee chose a few questions that the netizens liked more and asked Shire questions, such as the theme of the movie, the inspiration for the creation, and the interesting things that happened during the filming. After more than ten minutes of interaction, the scene in the live-stream returned to the stage. After the emcee finished reading the introduction, the screen began to play the short film filmed by Director Bai Ge¡ªA Cup of Snow. Director Bai Ge¡¯s grasp of the camera had reached perfection. Every frame in the short film carried a rich oriental aesthetic style. During the process of watching, netizens lamented, ¡°It¡¯s too textured.¡± ¡®Every frame can be screenshotted as wallpaper.¡± ¡°1 can¡¯t believe that such a short film can be filmed in three days.¡± Compared to the camera language, the storyline of ¡°A Cup of Snow¡± was not complicated. It was about revenge. Although the theme was old, Bai Ge had added some philosophical thinking into it. The conversation between the protagonists also had a strong Zen charm, which made the movie extremely enjoyable and not boring at all. After ¡°A Cup of Snow¡± was broadcasted, the netizens gave passionate comments. ¡°This oriental martial arts style is too authentic! Moreover, Bai Ge e s grasp of the camera is simply terrifying. I feel that the scenes in this short film have a dream-like feeling. This feeling is not something ordinary people can film.¡± ¡°The connotation of this movie might not be easy for some people to understand, but just the image is stunning enough. I can¡¯t find any flaws in this movie at all.¡¯ ¡°Bai Ge is indeed known as the director who is best at training actors. The acting skills of the male and female leads have improved visibly in the short film. It¡¯s simply the highlight of their acting careers!¡± ¡°I originally thought that Lu Zhen or Yang Na would definitely choose Director Bai Ge e s script. Why didn¡¯t they choose either of them? Could they have gone to Director Han Chi¡¯s production team?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t know. I think it¡¯s a pity too. Director Bai Ge and Director Shire¡¯s short films are very exciting. Can¡¯t they tell if the script is good or bad?¡± No matter what the netizens thought, they had to admit that the quality of the two short films that had already been broadcasted in the third episode was very high. For a moment, the show ¡°Celebrity Performance Class 2¡± itself became a trending topic and was called ¡°The Variety Show of the Year¡± by the netizens. At the event location of the program, the emcee saw that the netizens were full of good reviews for the two short films that had already been broadcasted. He was also in a good mood and was even more energetic. He introduced the actors of the Bai Ge production team in an even more passionate tone. The interactive segment ended quickly. Finally, it was time to play Han Chi¡¯s short film, ¡°Reverse Rotation.¡¯ Compared to Director Shire¡¯s and Director Bai Ge t s short films, Han Chi¡¯s films were not as deep and depressing, nor were they as elegant and difficult to understand. They looked very grounded, down to earth. Filled with dramatic storylines and humorous lines, the audience burst into fits of laughter. At the end of the story, the plot took a 180-degree turn. After the protagonist traveled through time and space, he comprehended the philosophy of life and understood the deep meaning of love. In the end, he waved goodbye to his youth with tears in his eyes. At this point, some of the audience sobbed. After the short clip ended, thunderous applause sounded from the event location. This was what the famous film critics on the Internet said about Han Chi¡¯s short film. ¡°From a certain point of view, comedy is actually the most difficult to portray. It has to be humorous and not frivolous. It has to be relaxed and not vulgar. In my opinion, Han Chi did it. He has an idea and knows how to perfectly portray the story in his mind. Every detail of the short film is under his control. His film makes me full of confidence and anticipation for his next movie.¡± This was already a very high evaluation, and the audience had also expressed their approval of Han Chi¡¯s short film. ¡°To be honest, Director Shire¡¯s short film was too depressing. There were many things I didn¡¯t understand about Director Bai Ge¡¯s short film, but Director Han Chi¡¯s short film made me cry and laugh at the same time. It deeply moved me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t laughed so happily in a long time. In the end, I could even understand some of life¡¯s principles from the short film. Director Han Chi is something.¡± ¡°l suddenly realized that the first three directors¡¯ movies have all been played, but Lu Zhen and Yang Na haven¡¯t appeared.. Could it be that they really went to Wei Ji t s production team? No way? They actually chose Wei Ji?¡± Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Doubt Chapter 414: Doubt Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While the netizens praised Han Chi for directing the short film, they also realized that Lu Zhen and Yang Na did not appear in the first three short films. In other words, Lu Zhen and Yang Na had both chosen Director Wei Ji t s script. This puzzled the audience in the live-stream. ¡°What are Lu Zhen and Yang Na thinking? Why did they choose Wei Ji t s script so coincidentally? To be honest, I¡¯ve never seen Wei Ji¡¯s movie. I think he¡¯s a director whose achievements have been exaggerated. He hasn¡¯t produced any good works in recent years. Why did two S-rank actors choose him? Could it be that the production team deliberately arranged it? Could there be an inside story?¡± ¡°From the short films produced by the other three directors, I think this show is still very conscientious. There shouldn¡¯t be any insider information. Perhaps one of them chose Director Wei Ji, and the other chose Director Wei Ji because of some emotional dependence?¡± ¡°What? Could it be that the two of them are really in a relationship? Isn¡¯t this hype?¡¯ The emcee also saw the netizens¡¯ doubts about Wei Ji and felt a little helpless. How unpopular was Wei Ji that netizens felt that two S-rank actors should not choose him? The interaction between Director Han Chi¡¯s production team was still ongoing. The emcee could only ignore the comments discussing Wei Ji, Lu Zhen, and Yang Na and choose the comments related to the movie ¡°Reverse Rotation¡± to ask questions. Due to the limited interaction time, most of the questions were directed at the director and the male and female leads. Those supporting actors basically had no chance to speak. The emcee saw Lu Rou standing beside the main leads, but the microphone had never been handed to her. She felt a little emotional. Ever since Bian Lang started to promote Lu Rou, Lu Rou, who had almost been forgotten in the entertainment industry, had returned to the public eye. In the emcee¡¯s opinion, this was a perfect opportunity for Lu Rou to turn the tables. As long as she seized the opportunity and produced one or two good works, she would still have a chance to return to the position of an A-list actress. However, to the emcee¡¯s disappointment, Lu Rou¡¯s acting skills did not seem to have improved at all. Even though the emcee had not seen the new movie starring Lu Rou, he felt that it would not be very good. After all, in this variety show, Lu Rou¡¯s performance was not recognized by any of the four directors. This was enough to show that her business ability was not good. More importantly, the emcee had also heard some gossip¡ª The S-rank contestant, Lu Zhen, had an allergic reaction to her skin during the filming process. After the filming ended, she was sent to the hospital. It was said that this matter was man-made and was related to a female celebrity with the word E. After the police investigation, the female celebrity named A frankly said that she was also instructed by someone, and the person behind it was another female celebrity who had a grudge against Lu Zhen and had a close relationship with her. The insider who spread the news did not say the person¡¯s name very clearly, but the emcee could roughly guess the entire situation. When he found out about this, he was very shocked. How could Lu Rou be so bold? She actually dared to harm the most popular contestant in such a popular variety show in the country? If this matter was exposed, wouldn¡¯t Lu Rou leave the entertainment industry? The emcee also heard that the injuries on Lu Zhen¡¯s face were relatively serious, but the production team did not say that Lu Zhen would not come to the live-stream event location today. He did not know how he would explain the injuries on her face to the audience. If they couldn¡¯t explain it clearly, with the netizens¡¯ curiosity and imagination, they might mistake it for the production team not protecting Lu Zhen well. At that time, there would definitely be a chaotic public opinion battle. The emcee had been in the industry for so many years and had a very sharp judgment of the direction of the entertainment industry. For a moment, he felt a little nervous and uneasy. After the interaction between Han Chi¡¯s production team ended, the short film directed by Wei Ji, ¡°Robot¡±, finally began to play. In the live-stream, at first, there were still audience members commenting on the opening scene. Later on, most of them tacitly maintained silence and began to focus on watching the short video. At this moment, Panda Ninja, who was sitting in front of the screen, had also made coffee and was looking at the screen seriously. Panda Ninja was not a person who liked to stay up late. Usually, he would go to bed at ten at the latest, but today, he made an exception and planned to stay up late.. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Panda Ninja Chapter 415: Panda Ninja Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In fact, Panda Ninja rarely watched variety shows. He felt that variety shows seemed too fake. Everything was a predetermined performance. Even if it was real, it was still the reality of the performance. However, when the second episode of ¡°Celebrity Acting Class 2¡± was broadcast, Panda Ninja saw that his girlfriend, who had never watched television much, was actually staying up late to watch it. She even muttered that she wanted to vote for Lu Zhen after the show was broadcast. It was only then that Panda Ninja found out about this variety show that had become popular all over the country. What surprised Panda Ninja even more was that Lu Zhen actually participated in this variety show. Panda Ninja had a deep impression of Lu Zhen. Back then, he thought that ¡°The Great Wall of War¡± was just an ordinary idol drama that barely reached the passing level, and the female lead, Lu Zhen, had mediocre acting skills. At that time, he hated popular celebrities like Lu Zhen very much. He felt that it was precisely because there were actors like Lu Zhen who were passionate about hyping but did not train their acting skills seriously that domestic television dramas had never risen. But later on, Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills exploded in the second half of ¡°The Great Wall of War¡±, shocking countless television drama fans and ordinary audiences, including Panda Ninja. After that, Lu Zhen¡¯s name had already been equated with a capable actor in the heart of the Panda Ninja. He had even personally gone to the cinema to watch the movie starring Lu Zhen and posted on his Moments to recommend it to his friends. Panda Ninja¡¯s girlfriend had only become a fan of Lu Zhen after she went to the cinema with him to watch the movie Lu Zhen participated in. Panda Ninja asked, ¡°When will Lu Zhen appear?¡± Panda Ninja was already a little tired, but when he saw that Lu Zhen seemed to be about to appear, he sat on the sofa and prepared to watch a variety show with his girlfriend. Panda Ninja¡¯s girlfriend said anxiously, ¡°Soon, but the situation is not good for her.¡¯ At that time, it was the second half of the second episode of ¡°Celebrity Acting Class 2¡±. Because Lu Zhen¡¯s performance order was behind, she was in danger of losing votes. Because a fan of a celebrity student named Mei Tong had bought votes, many netizens on the Internet were looking forward to a celebrity student¡¯s votes surpassing Mei Tong¡¯s votes to slap Mei Tongs fans¡¯ faces. As the only ¡°double S¡± contestant in the show at that time, Lu Zhen naturally became the target of everyone¡¯s hope. ¡°What¡¯s Lu Zhen¡¯s play?¡± Panda Ninja was also infected by his girlfriend¡¯s emotions. He became nervous and took the initiative to ask. ¡°Madam Sharon. Have you seen this movie?¡± Panda Ninja nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it before. This is a movie I like very much. Lu Zhen actually chose this play? Then it would be very difficult for her to perform. ¡°If she continues to act in Audrey Wall¡¯s style, the audience will not feel anything new. If she performs in her own way, the audience who have already seen the movie might feel strange. Moreover, this movie is not suitable to be presented on stage.¡± As an amateur film enthusiast whose theoretical analytical knowledge was not inferior to professional film critics, Panda Ninja felt that his analysis was very reasonable. However, he did not expect Lu Zhen to stun everyone with such a performance in the end. Lu Zhen did not restrict herself to the framework of her senior¡¯s performance. She had her own understanding and belief in this role. When she was on stage, she did not think of herself as Madam Sharon played by Audrey Wall. She thought of herself as Madam Sharon! Moreover, Lu Zhen¡¯s adaptation of the plot was also extremely creative, making this classic movie more suitable to be presented on stage. Especially the last scene. It was simply a stroke of genius. Panda Ninja even felt that if the director of this movie saw this scene, he would definitely praise it. Panda Ninja and his girlfriend watched Lu Zhen¡¯s performance seriously. Both of them were deeply shocked. Panda Ninja¡¯s girlfriend had tears in her eyes as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to watch this movie myself tomorrow! ¡± After watching the movie, Panda Ninja could not hide his excitement. He immediately logged into his website account and wrote a long post-view, recommending his fans to see Madam Sharon played by Lu Zhen.. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Bias Chapter 416: Bias Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After that post was sent, there was quick feedback. Some people knew about Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills and believed in the Panda Ninja¡¯s appraisal ability. They said that they would search for relevant clips to watch. However, there were also some people who did not usually watch domestic dramas and were even more prejudiced against popular actresses like Lu Zhen. Those biased fans mocked, ¡°Panda Ninja, what¡¯s wrong with you recently? You don¡¯t watch so many imported dramas and original outstanding movies, but you keep paying attention to a domestic female celebrity? If you¡¯re bribed or threatened, just say it. I won¡¯t pay attention to you anymore. I¡¯m really disappointed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You actually watched such an eye-catching trash variety show. This variety show¡¯s first season¡¯s rating is less than 4 points. I won¡¯t watch such a useless variety show in my life. It¡¯s a complete waste of my life!¡± Faced with the ridicule of some fans, Panda Ninja did not know how to explain it. He could not blame these people because he had maintained this view in the past. At that time, when he watched movies and television dramas, he always had the subconscious thought that the moon in a foreign country was rounder and brighter. Of course, the domestic film and television production environment had never been very good. The production standards of the authors¡¯ teams were not as good as some countries with developed cultural industries. There were even many lousy films. However, after watching The Great Wall of War, Panda Ninja saw that there were still many creative teams in the country who seriously produced valuable works. They were trying their best to show the audience the best works within their capabilities. The Great Wall of War might not be perfect, but it was sincere enough. This made Panda Ninja see hope for the future of the domestic cultural industry. From then on, he corrected his prejudice and began to look at domestic movies and dramas objectively. When he commented, he no longer used a superior tone. After posting the post, the Panda Ninja looked at the mocking comments and sighed. It seemed that he could only wait for the actors and dramas in the country to have a stronger influence before he could completely reverse the prejudice in some people¡¯s hearts. Panda Ninja, who was sitting in front of the computer screen, no longer had the disdain he had for variety shows. He even sat very upright, as if he usually went to the cinema to watch a movie. On the screen, the camera swept across the prosperous future city shrouded in neon lights, the huge screen that was broadcasting exciting advertisements, and the elite group of people who were dressed in high-end fabrics and going to work. In the end, the light suddenly dimmed, and dilapidated streets, cement pavements filled with sewage, and numb pedestrians appeared on the screen. The story took place in front of a convenience store. The coin-operated emotional communication robot, Little Trash, met Heshan, a young painter who had just moved to the old city. Heshan, who had a solitary personality, was used to coming to the convenience store to shop. After a simple conversation with the robot, Little Trash, she learned about the robot¡¯s emotional communication mode and the number one on her coin-operated list, Mr. Sen. The robot ¡°Little Trash¡± had beautiful facial features, but half of her face was broken to the point that old circuit boards and wires were exposed. This made her look completely compatible with the dilapidated and backward atmosphere of the old city. In the first half of the story, Mr. Sen did not appear much. When the man appeared, he always gave off a strong sense of discomfort. His perpetually dirty and oily clothes, hair that seemed to have not been washed for days, and unclean lenses made the man look even more withdrawn than Heshan. Heshan had never spoken to Mr. Sen, and sometimes stopped when she saw Mr. Sen standing in front of the robot, Little Trash, checking the coinage list. After Mr. Sen left, Heshan walked up the stairs and stood in front of the robot ¡°Little Trash¡±. She listened to the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± greet her in an unoriginal manner. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a coin-operated emotional communication robot, Little Trash. I have a charming voice and super high EQ¡­¡± Listening to the robot¡¯s enthusiastic words, Heshan would gently reach out her hand to fan herself, as if she wanted to chase away some uncomfortable smell. Yes, Hershan didn¡¯t like Mr. Sen, nor did she like the unclean smell left behind in the place where Mr. Sen had stopped. On this day, it was raining. Heshan looked at Little Trash, who was standing at the entrance of the supermarket with the music rickshaw. She slowly walked up the steps with an umbrella and moved the umbrella to the top of Little Trash¡¯s head.. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Self Chapter 417: Self Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The smart robot, Little Trash, thanked Heshan. The two of them were having a meaningless conversation. Just as Heshan was about to leave, the robot, Little Trash, suddenly said in a different tone, ¡°Mr. Sen said he wants to take me to the new city area to fix my face.¡± For a moment, Heshan seemed to hear a hint of pride and joy. If this feeling was not her imagination, it meant that the core chip of the seemingly backward and dilapidated robot in front of her was quite powerful. It could actually simulate such detailed emotions. At this point, the tempo of the short film was still very slow. There were no dramatic turns at all. The dark sky of the city on a rainy day and the old streets with few pedestrians revealed a dilapidated and decadent smell. It was like a dream that could not make people happy, but was not bad enough to wake them up immediately. At this point, Panda Ninja held his chin and made a professional analysis in his heart. The background to the short film is very different from what Nir. Wei is best at, but Panda Ninja still sees in it a style that Mr. Wei has never changed: ego, bigotry and self-confidence. If one were to compare the short films of the other three directors, it could be said that when the other three directors filmed short films, they would definitely have the concept of an audience in their minds. Every scene of them was not only what they wanted to film, but also took into account the audience¡¯s aesthetic needs and preferences. Therefore, the effect presented in the end would satisfy the audience. Indeed, it is difficult for an artistic creation to be independent of its audience. A work often needs to be recognized by some or most people to be considered a good work. But on Wei Ji, Panda Ninja felt no accommodation or compromise with the audience. He didn¡¯t seem to care at all what the audience wanted to see or whether the pace of the story was satisfactory to them. He was deep in a mood of extreme self-creation. This kind of creative method could not be said to be bad, but the requirements for the creator were very high. If the emotional climax felt by the creator during the creative process could not resonate with the audience, the final work would only be an orgy of the creator¡¯s self, and would not be recognized in a broad sense. In the information age, viewers had more choices. ¡°Audience analysis¡± became more important. Ordinary creators thought about how to better cater to viewers¡¯ interests and aesthetics and chose to put their creative desires at the back. For Wei Ji, though, his choice was the opposite. He did not even consider whether his short film would satisfy the audience. Almost halfway through the short film, even Panda Ninja who had watched countless films had yet to sense the theme of the short film. He could not even sense the purpose of Wei Ji hiding behind these cameras. Shire¡¯s goal was to ¡°express¡±, Bai Ge t s goal was ¡°aesthetic influence¡±, and Han Chi¡¯s goal was to ¡°touch¡±. They had all established a strong connection with the audience, and the audience could sense their intentions after watching the short film for a few minutes. However, Wei Ji t s intentions had yet to be revealed. In the short film, the story finally took a turn¡ª After learning that Mr. Sen was going to take the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± to get her face repaired, Heshan would look at Little Trash¡¯s face before going to the supermarket. However, day after day, Little Trash¡¯s face did not change at all. The damaged spots even became more ferocious. As night fell, under the shadow, the robot¡¯s face even looked a little terrifying. After a child cried from the robot¡¯s face, his mother went to the supermarket staff and asked them to move the robot away. The supermarket employee explained to the customer for a long time. Finally, he said impatiently, ¡°We will make time to deal with your complaint.¡± Heshan, who had witnessed the argument from the side, chewed on her gum and thought to herself, ¡°Little brat, explode earlier.¡± However, after that argument, Heshan was really worried that the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± would be dealt with by the supermarket. This supermarket is likely to be the last place the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± can achieve its residual value. If it leaves this place, the next destination for the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± might be a waste treatment plant.. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Robber Chapter 418: Robber Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Even with this worry, Heshan did not know what she could do. After all, she was just a customer. She only had enough money in her pocket to pay the rent and buy paint. She still had to struggle for half a minute to eat instant noodles or sausages. What could she change? The only thing Heshan could do was to increase the number of times she went to talk to the robot, Little Trash, after Mr. Sen stopped appearing. After this change began, Heshan stopped worrying about whether to eat instant noodles or sausages. Initially, Heshan was just trying to patronize the robot to show the supermarket owner that the robot could bring more value than complaints from the brat¡¯s parents. But later, Heshan discovered that she was already in the top three on the coin-sending list, second only to Mr. Sen, and the gap was quickly closing. At that moment, a thought appeared in Heshan¡¯s mind. If Mr. Sen continued to not appear and she continued to ¡°patronize¡± the robot, would she be about to become the first on the coin-sending list? This also meant that she would replace Mr. Sen as the new ¡°Darling¡± of the robot ¡°Little Trash.¡± In August, she could hear a robot singing her favorite ballad over and over again in front of the supermarket. These things might be meaningless, but for Heshan, her life had begun to approach the void day by day. These boring things seemed to dispel part of the void, making her feel a little expectant. It had been a long time since Heshan¡¯s family had called her. She remembered when she first came to the Old Town, she would still be irritable and angry because her family had called. Later on, when the number of calls decreased, she felt a little uncomfortable. She kept checking her cell phone from time to time to see if she owed any money. In the end, she really didn¡¯t care anymore. She lived like a wild ghost every day. When she was hungry, she would eat. When she was full, she would sleep. When she woke up, she would start drawing. If she wasn¡¯t satisfied, she would tear it up. During this time, the robot ¡°Little Trash¡± was Heshan¡¯s only communication partner. On this day, Heshan went to the supermarket. After buying noodles and coffee, she walked to the robot, Little Trash. Just as she was about to put in the coins, she did not hear the robot say those fixed and repeated greetings. The robot ¡°watched¡± Heshan. There was a hint of doubt in its serious tone as it asked, ¡°Do you know where Mr. Sen went?¡± Heshan knew that this was another setting of the robot, Little Trash. If the first place on the coinage list did not appear for too long, she would ask the passers-by where Mr. Sen had gone. And it wasn¡¯t just once or twice. The robot would keep asking, as if it didn¡¯t know fatigue or disappointment. Of course, Heshan could not answer this question. Soon after, though, she knew the answer to this question. While she was buying paint, she saw the expired newspaper the shopkeeper had placed beside the counter. Bored, she picked it up and flipped through it. She saw a news article. Many days ago, on a night, there was a robbery in a watch shop in New Town. After the robber killed more than a dozen shop assistants and customers in the shop with their homemade garbage poison bombs, they were shot into a beehive by the New Town police when they fled. The robber was on the ground. The reporter had shot him with a flash. He was bleeding all over. The cop¡¯s shiny leather boots were next to his chubby, greasy hand. The gun barrel was pointed at the ground. The high-exposure image had a strong impact. Coupled with the exaggerated and eye-catching title, it was completely the exaggerated style of the new city. Heshan stared blankly at the man lying on the ground like a dead pig. She only came back to her senses when the boss called for her to settle the bill. The next day, Heshan rushed to the entrance of the supermarket. There was no one in front of the robot. Business was even colder than the dilapidated supermarket. She walked up to the robot, Little Trash, and heard it say in a voice that mimicked a human tone, ¡°Do you know where Mr. Sen went?¡± Heshan¡¯s fingers trembled as she looked around quickly. Then she took out all the coins in her pocket and stuffed them into the slot of the robot, Little Trash¡¯s palm. Seeing that the gap between her and the first place on the coinage list had narrowed, Heshan felt a little relieved. She wondered if she could pay the rent on time next month if she could make up for the remaining gap. If not, who could she borrow money from? It seemed that no one could lend her money. Although she was not dead yet, she was no different from a lonely ghost in this world.. Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Farewell Chapter 419: Farewell Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Heshan originally only had the idea of becoming the first on the coinage list, but this idea was not that urgent. In fact, she did not have to implement it. However, after knowing Mr. Sen¡¯s death, the thought in her heart suddenly became urgent. Although the New City District and the Old City District were very far apart, if one day, someone related to that small robbery found out about the relationship between Mr. Sen and the robot, Little Trash, the robot might be smashed into mud by the people who took revenge. That ending was no different from being sent to a waste treatment plant. As long as Heshan became the first on the coinage list, the robot would not continue to ask about Mr. Sen. No one would know the relationship between the robot and Mr. Sen. A day later, Heshan put a large number of coins she had exchanged into the slot of the robot. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that her ranking on the list of coins had suddenly surpassed Mr. Sen¡¯s. A relieved but happy smile appeared on her lips. The next day, Heshan went to the supermarket early to buy something. The door of the supermarket was not open yet, but when the robot saw her from afar, it shouted happily, ¡°Miss Heshan!¡± At this moment, the self-introduction that began with ¡°Hello¡± was omitted. The robot ¡°Little Trash¡± remembered Heshan¡¯s name. More than half a month later, a private collector saw a painting that Heshan had posted online. That person said that he could recommend her to a very famous newcomer art exhibition. Heshan never thought that her life, which was about to rot, would have a turnaround. She came to the entrance of the supermarket again, but this time, she did not plan to buy anything. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Heshan!¡± the robot said cheerfully. ¡°I¡¯m going to the art exhibition tomorrow, ¡± Heshan told the robot. If she could rely on this art exhibition to become famous, perhaps she would not come to the old district again. This was what Heshan thought, but she did not say it out loud. Just yesterday, she contacted the supermarket owner and paid a sum of money. That was the last bit of money she had left. She told the boss that no matter who complained about the robot standing at the door, he should not get rid of it. If it was possible, Heshan would send a sum of money every month. She felt that this was the best she could do. After all, ¡°Little Trash¡± was just a robot. Although the robot had brought her a trace of comfort in her dark days, that comfort was fake after all. It was maintained by coins. If Heshan became famous, she did not want to remember this time in the old city. It was too depressing and she wanted to start a new life. Besides, she couldn¡¯t run around with a heavy robot¡ªshe might be mistaken for some strange sexual fetish. Heshan had found a series of perfect reasons for herself. She felt that she could leave in peace. After she left, if she did not return for too long, perhaps the robot, Little Trash, would also eagerly ask everyone who passed by her, ¡°Where did Miss Heshan go?¡± Although this situation was a little sad, ¡°Little Trash¡± was only a robot after all. This was just her programming. Heshan hoped that someone would be waiting for her somewhere. A robot would do too. ¡°Goodbye,¡± Heshan said softly in her heart. The next day, before Heshan boarded the plane, she came to the entrance of the supermarket and officially said goodbye to the robot, Little Trash. ¡°Goodbye, Miss Heshan.¡± The robot¡¯s undamaged face revealed a beautiful and warm smile. Heshan was about to leave when the robot suddenly said, ¡°Ah, right, Miss Heshan.¡± Heshan turned around and saw the robot, Little Trash, raising her right hand to dig at the half of the metal skin that had fallen off. ¡°Excuse me, do you know where Mr. Sen went?¡± Heshan was stunned and blurted out subconsciously, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Mr. Sen. Mr. Sen, who works at the waste disposal plant.¡± Heshan¡¯s tone was stiff. ¡°You¡­ you can remember two people?¡± For a moment, she felt like she had been deceived. Her tone turned cold as she looked at the robot self-deprecatingly. ¡°So you can remember two people, Little Trash.¡± The robot tilted its head slightly, a puzzled expression appearing on its face.. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Who Am I? Chapter 420: Who Am I? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°What Little Trash?¡± The robot read her name. ¡°You. Aren¡¯t you Little Trash?¡± Heshan guessed that the robot was broken. Not only could it remember two people, but it also forgot her name. Wait. Heshan suddenly felt that something was wrong and her expression changed. ¡°Me?¡± The robot was stunned for a moment. It lowered its head as if it was trying to think of something. ¡°Who am l?¡± The camera lengthened bit by bit until Heshan, who was carrying the suitcase, and the robot became two blurry dots. A simple melody slowly sounded in the background. The scene of the story seemed to have become a scene in a telescope. There was a strong abstraction, like a dream that was about to wake up but had yet to wake up. The screen turned completely dark. Wei Ji t s short film had finished playing. Panda Ninja stared at the screen in a daze, still in a daze. Just now, it was as if he had been hit between the eyes by a bullet fired from a silenced rifle. The pain was transmitted to his pain nerves a few seconds later, and his heart began to tremble violently. For a few seconds, Panda Ninja¡¯s mind was completely blank. In the past few years, he had watched countless movies and television dramas. He had been touched, cried, and laughed, but he had never felt this soul-stirring feeling. A few seconds later, Panda Ninja took a deep breath and saw the phone screen light up. He picked up the video call and saw his girlfriend¡¯s face. Panda Ninja¡¯s girlfriend looked stunned. A few seconds later, she asked, ¡°Have you watched the third episode?¡± Panda Ninja nodded. ¡°Just finished watching.¡± ¡°How do you feel? After watching Wei Ji¡¯s short film, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel so uncomfortable and sad. It¡¯s even worse than when we quarreled and broke up, but I can¡¯t cry.¡± The girlfriend¡¯s voice carried a sense of helplessness. Panda Ninja took a deep breath and wanted to say something to comfort his girlfriend, but he didn¡¯t know what to say at all, because he felt the same way as his girlfriend. The feeling of having one¡¯s soul pierced but unable to even find an outlet to cry was too confusing. How did Wei Ji make such a movie? Panda Ninja barely comforted his girlfriend. Although it was useless, his girlfriend¡¯s mood eased a little. The two of them said goodnight to each other and hung up. However, after hanging up the phone, Panda Ninja was not sleepy at all. He recalled the other scenes in the short film Robot in his mind and suddenly realized that every scene of Wei Ji was not superfluous. The seemingly messy and illogical scenes in front were all preparations for the last moment. Because they were well-prepared and there were no signs, the plot was so shocking at the end. They were so unprepared that they were deeply hit and could not resist at all. Wei Ji was like a top hunter. Before he delivered the fatal blow, he hid so perfectly that no one knew where he was hiding. No one in the audience smelled danger. In front of Wei Ji, all the audience became defenseless little rabbits. At this moment, Panda Ninja felt this director¡¯s almost cruel creative talent. He completely used the word ¡°accident¡± to the extreme in his creation! Panda Ninja held back the shock in his heart and hurriedly browsed through the comments related to the short film ¡°Robot¡±¡ª ¡°No? What¡¯s going on? My mind is still muddled. I have to calm down first. I feel a little uncomfortable now.¡± ¡°Is this a script that a human can write? How did Wei Ji come up with it? I think it¡¯s a waste of his talent to film a road movie. It¡¯s definitely more suitable to film a mystery movie. I¡¯ve been thinking about how the plot would develop, but in the end¡­ I really didn¡¯t guess at all. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve been suddenly beaten up. I even feel like 1 can¡¯t cry even if I want to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the feeling of wanting to cry but not being able to! What¡¯s worse is that Lu Zhen and Yang Na acted too well. At first, 1 thought that their previous performance was a little dull. Now, it seems that the two of them are completely immersed in their roles. Heshan should have been in that mental state, and the robots can¡¯t show any humanity. The two of them acted in a restrained manner and didn¡¯t make the audience suspect anything at all.. Is this the acting of a spy?¡± Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Luck Chapter 421: Luck Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The words ¡°acting of a spy¡± quickly spread among the netizens. Everyone felt that this description was very vivid. Before long, the hot topic of ¡°What¡¯s Spy Acting¡± appeared on the entertainment rankings. In the discussion square of this topic, netizens expressed their inner feelings. A movie reviewer called Panda Ninja also posted a simple analysis post¡ª ¡°In my opinion, Heshan and the robot are both very difficult characters. The role of Heshan requires the actor to show extreme depression and loneliness. Furthermore, there can¡¯t be any traces in the details. As long as the traces of acting are obvious, it will make people feel that it¡¯s very pretentious. However, Yang Na handled it very well and displayed the complicated levels of the role of Heshan. She¡¯s really very impressive. ¡°As for Lu Zhen, there¡¯s no doubt that she didn¡¯t disappoint us this time. The role of a robot didn¡¯t reflect any human nature in the beginning, so this role is even more wooden and cold than Heshan. However, at the same time, this is also an emotional communication robot. How to perform the feeling of an emotional robot can be said to be a huge problem. What¡¯s worse is that Lu Zhen doesn¡¯t have anyone to refer to because such a role has never appeared in the entire history of the movie. ¡°But to everyone¡¯s surprise, not only is Lu Zhen a good actress with superb acting skills, but she¡¯s also a creative actress. She figured out a way to interpret this role and boldly put it into practice. To exaggerate, the role of Lu Zhen is groundbreaking. ¡°Lastly, 1 want to say that Yang Na and Lu Zhen can be said to be the twin stars of the entertainment industry. It¡¯s the production team¡¯s luck to be able to invite the two of them to participate in this show. It¡¯s our audience¡¯s luck that they were able to participate in this show. Thank you for bringing such shocking work! ¡± Panda Ninja¡¯s evaluation resonated with many netizens. From a professional point of view, he spoke the thoughts of many viewers. Soon, his analysis post had more than 200,000 reposts, while Panda Ninja¡¯s home page only had more than 30,000 fans. While the netizens couldn¡¯t help but speak passionately on the Internet, the atmosphere at the recording event location also warmed up bit by bit. At the recording event location, the directors had never seen the short films of other directors in advance. Therefore, after the short films were broadcasted, the production team¡¯s cameras would also be directed at the other directors to show the audience the reaction of the other directors. After Wei Ji t s short film was broadcasted, the camera swept across the other three directors. Shire and Han Chi revealed shocked expressions, while Bai Ge e s eyes darkened bit by bit, as if he had fallen into deep thought. After a moment, the three directors raised their hands and applauded with the audience. Shire clapped as she said to Bai Ge, ¡°Oh my god, how did he write such a script? It¡¯s amazing. 1 didn¡¯t react at all.¡± Han Chi sighed faintly and looked at Wei Ji from the corner of his eye. His tone was a little sour as he said, ¡°This guy has always been so quiet, but he¡¯s holding back his big move. Now, we¡¯ve all become foils.¡± Bai Ge adjusted his posture and his expression became indifferent again. He smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be dissatisfied about? I¡¯m convinced. Although Wei Ji t s short film is not a movie, its weight is no less than a movie. There¡¯s nothing embarrassing about losing to such a work.¡± Just as the three directors were conversing in low voices, the emcee invited the main leads of Wei Ji t s production team out from behind the stage. Wei Ji had already left the director¡¯s seat and stood beside the emcee. Behind him, a door slowly opened and the main leads of the production team walked towards the stage. Among them, the most eye-catching was a long-haired woman in a black robe and a helmet. In an instant, the three directors in the director¡¯s seat did not even recognize who this person was. A moment later, Shire said in shock, ¡°That¡¯s Lu Zhen? Why is she dressed like this? Is she too engrossed in her role?¡± Han Chi couldn¡¯t help but remind Shire, ¡°Have you forgotten? Her face is injured, and she¡¯s dressed like this to hide the injury on her face. But her appearance is really stunning.¡± Han Chi looked at Lu Zhen, who had walked to the center of the stage, infatuatedly. He admired Lu Zhen¡¯s unique, cold, and noble outfit with the aesthetic of a director.. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Attire Chapter 422: Attire Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the emcee saw Lu Zhen, he was also stunned for a moment. He quickly thought that Lu Zhen might be dressed to hide the injuries on her face, but even so, the emcee could not look away from her. Lu Zhen¡¯s outfit was really handsome and beautiful, and she had the Al of futuristic technology. It echoed the characters in the short video that had just been played. She stood in the middle of the stage. The camera swept past her. The upper half of her face was blocked by the holographic helmet, so the audience could only see her smooth and perfectly angled jawline. Her dark lipstick had a cold and noble beauty, and she gave off a mysterious and extremely aggressive sharpness. In the live-stream, the netizens were about to go crazy when they saw Lu Zhen appear. Countless people posted words or symbols to express their screams and shock in the comments. ¡°Oh my god? Who does Lu Zhen want to kill with such handsomeness? For a moment, I don¡¯t know if I should call her husband or wife. I really want Lu Zhen to look at me like I¡¯m trash!¡± ¡°l have the dream material for tonight. Slap me with a small whip, my Al master! ¡± ¡°The people in front, are you masochists? Is there no one you care about on the Internet? Please restrain yourself!¡± ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s outfit is really stunning. I used to think that she was suitable for red and white. Now, it seems that she can completely control black. She¡¯s like the most dangerous late night and abyss, or a black hole with irresistible attraction. She¡¯s too handsome!¡± ¡°l grew these eyes to see such a shocking scene! 1 won¡¯t regret it even if I¡¯m blind now! ¡± In a few minutes, the topic of ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s future Al styling stunned everyone¡± quickly ranked fifth on the trending list. Moreover, its popularity rose rapidly. It looked like it was very likely to occupy the headlines of the entertainment industry tonight. In the entertainment industry where Hundred Blossoms competed for beauty, a person who could dominate the headlines of the entertainment industry with just her style and attire could definitely be considered a top celebrity. At the event location, Yang Na stood beside Lu Zhen, not minding that Lu Zhen¡¯s special outfit had stolen most of the audience¡¯s attention. She knew that Lu Zhen was using this outfit to hide her injuries because of the injury on her face. Moreover, Yang Na was also stunned by Lu Zhen. While waiting backstage, she could not help but look at Lu Zhen. However, at that time, Lu Zhen did not wear a holographic helmet, so the feeling of an Al noble was not very strong. When Lu Zhen put on her helmet, turned on the blue light switch on the helmet, and walked steadily onto the stage, her aura completely changed. It was an indescribable feeling. Noble, cold, oppressive, and beautiful intertwined. The strong visual impact shocked everyone who saw Lu Zhen, including Yang Na. In an instant, Yang Na felt like she was about to become Lu Zhen¡¯s fan. After being stunned for more than ten seconds, the emcee hurriedly chose a few questions from the netizens and asked Wei Ji and the main leads of the production team. However, what made the emcee a little embarrassed was that Wei Ji had no intention of answering the question at all. He looked a little impatient and had an expression that said, ¡°What rubbish questions are you asking?¡± This made the emcee not dare to continue asking Wei Ji. He could only throw the topic to Lu Zhen and Yang Na. When the emcee asked Wei Ji, Lu Zhen turned her face slightly and said to Yang Na, ¡°Answer the question later.¡± Yang Na asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡± The corners of Lu Zhen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°l want to maintain this image. When I speak, I¡¯ll look very out of place.¡± Yang Na¡¯s lips twitched as she was rendered speechless by Lu Zhen¡¯s reply. But when she imagined Lu Zhen, who usually spoke gently and slowly, answering the emcee¡¯s question in that tone with her current attire, it would indeed ruin her image. Although she thought so, Yang Na was not stupid. Yang Na guessed that Lu Zhen probably felt that her dressing was too high-profile and had stolen too much attention from the audience, so she wanted to give all the interaction opportunities to Yang Na so that she could have more scenes. For a moment, Yang Na t s heart seemed to have fallen into a warm cloud. She raised her head. Although she could not see Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes through the holographic helmet, the two of them seemed to have exchanged a tacit look.. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Vote Chapter 423: Vote Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The emcee, who had been rejected by Wei Ji, quickly looked at Lu Zhen and Yang Na expectantly. The emcee asked gently, ¡°Miss Lu Zhen, Miss Yang Na, did you encounter anything interesting during the filming?¡± Lu Zhen looked at Yang Na. Yang Na took the microphone and smiled. ¡°Lu Zhen said that she wants to maintain a cold image today, so she asked me to answer this question.¡± Hearing Yang Na¡¯s words, the audience below the stage also thought of Lu Zhen¡¯s usual gentle and polite appearance and could not help but smile. Yang Na pondered for a moment and told the emcee about what happened during the filming. Although it wasn¡¯t very funny, it was still rather interesting. It could be considered a satisfactory answer to the emcee¡¯s question. The emcee was obviously surfing the Internet in real time. After asking the first question, he revealed a knowing and mysterious smile and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s the same when either of you answer the question. Why are you differentiating between each other?¡± After saying this, the audience below the stage let out ambiguous boos. The atmosphere of the entire event location seemed to be dyed pink. Even though Yang Na was mentally strong, she had never been in such a situation before. Her ears turned red. The emcee had a high EQand didn¡¯t continue to joke. After livening up the atmosphere at the event location, he asked a few simple questions and ended the interactive segment. After the crew interaction for the last short film ended, Wei Ji returned to the director¡¯s seat. The production crew moved the long staircase seats to the stage, and the actors from the four production teams took their seats separately. Yang Na sat beside Lu Zhen. Suddenly, she saw Lu Zhen touching the side of the helmet. Yang Na asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The helmet seems to be running out of battery. I¡¯m not on the stage now either. I want to turn off the battery.¡± Yang Na: How could the helmet not have a battery? If Lu Zhen¡¯s helmet suddenly dimmed when she went on stage again, it would become a funny scene. Thinking of this, Yang Na felt that she should turn off the battery, so she said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll find the switch.¡¯ Hence, the netizens in the live- stream saw Yang Na suddenly approach Lu Zhen. It was unknown what she was doing, but the two of them looked very close. Immediately, a netizen said excitedly, ¡°What are the two of them doing? Are they interacting intimately in front of the entire country? It¡¯s so sweet, so sweet. I took a screenshot!¡± Soon, the topic of ¡°Lu Zhen and Yang Na¡¯s intimate interaction at the event location of the live- stream¡± became quite popular. After the four short films were broadcasted, the voting link popped up in the live m stream. Each account had a vote. After sharing the live-stream with the public platform, they could obtain another vote. The voting time was a total of ten minutes. It was said that the production team had originally set up an individual voting option for celebrity students, but after the incident of Mei Tong¡¯s fans buying votes, the production team canceled the individual voting option. Before they could stop the act of buying votes, they might not open the individual voting option again. The netizens expressed their admiration for the program team¡¯s modification. At the same time, there were also netizens who said, ¡°Even if there¡¯s no individual voting option, we all know who the real uncrowned king is. The audience has a scale in their hearts. We all know who¡¯s good and who¡¯s bad!¡± The ten-minute voting time quickly ended. In the live- stream, the audience posted bullet comments one after another, guessing which film would be awarded with the ¡°golden-medal short film¡±. Among the guesses, the name that appeared the most was Robot. One of the netizens probably did not vote for Robot. He could not understand why so many people thought that Robot would be a ¡°golden-medal short film.¡± After he posted a question on the bullet screen, someone quickly replied to him in the bullet screen at the back. ¡°l suggest you go to the discussion square to see how many topics about Robot have increased.¡± The netizen quickly opened his cell phone app. When he arrived at the topic square, he realized that the short film ¡®Robot¡¯ already had a special topic section. Under the topic section, netizens started discussing from all angles. Someone was looking for the reason for Mr. Sen¡¯s robbery and analyzing whether Mr. Sen had chosen to rob to bring the robot to the new city area to repair her face. There were also people who objected. They thought that Mr. Sen had an antisocial personality to begin with. He had been alone for a long time and his personality was unsociable. Under extreme pressure, his mentality had also distorted.. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Voting Results Chapter 424: Voting Results Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Some netizens also saw that there was still a serious inequality in society in the future. They thought that it was a mockery of the current social class barrier. A small number of people discussed whether artificial intelligence would develop emotions in the future from a technical point of view. After all, at the moment, most people had the same opinion as Heshan, the protagonist of the short film. They thought that artificial intelligence would not develop emotions, but after watching Wei Ji t s movie, many people were shaken. Many science fiction enthusiasts also joined in the discussion, making the topic more professional and deep. The netizens who questioned the short film ¡®Robot¡¯ watched in a daze as everyone discussed the topics they were interested in passionately. It was difficult to imagine that all the topics in front of them came from a short film that was less than 20 minutes long. This popularity was even higher than all the popular television dramas this year. He finally understood why so many people thought that this short film would win the title of ¡°Golden-medal Short Film¡± for Celebrity Performance Class 2. The most amazing thing about Wei Ji was that he said almost nothing in the movie, but it made the audience feel a lot. It gave a twenty-minute short film a lot of possibilities to be interpreted. The voting time quickly ended. The third episode of the competition was not only a competition between the celebrity students, but also a competition between four famous directors. The four directors were all famous leaders in the domestic film industry. It was already very praiseworthy that they were willing to lower themselves to participate in the show and agree to join the competition. Everyone was very curious about who would win the title of ¡°golden director¡± in the end. The emcee also felt a little nervous. When the production team staff handed him the envelope containing the voting results, he felt that the light envelope seemed to weigh dozens of kilograms. All the audience and celebrity students at the event location looked at the envelope. Although the four directors¡¯ expressions were very calm, it was as if a horn that represented competition was blowing behind them. The emcee took a deep breath and slowly opened the envelope. He quickly glanced at the card in the envelope. The final result surprised the emcee. He quickly stuffed the card into the envelope and a professional and enthusiastic smile appeared on his face again. ¡°l believe that everyone has already had an unforgettable night. The four directors are all masters in the film industry. Today, they personally participated in the production and filming of the script for the third episode of Celebrity Performance Class 2. In the end, they brought four film banquets for all the audience. Let us first give warm applause to the four directors to thank them for the wonderful work they brought!¡¯ There was enthusiastic applause from below the stage. The audience screamed and shouted from the bottom of their hearts for the four outstanding directors of domestic movies. After the applause gradually subsided, the emcee took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I¡¯m holding the final voting results in my hand, but in my opinion, art is definitely not number one or number two. Some works with a small audience are also top-notch in the history of human art. However, Celebrity Performance Class 2 is a program. Every episode has a competition setting, so in the end, we still have to choose the works that are widely loved by the audience.¡± The emcee¡¯s words were very polite. He gave the four directors enough respect so that the directors who did not get the title of ¡°golden director¡± in the end would not be too embarrassed. The audience also knew that these words were necessary. They did not feel conflicted. Instead, they quietly waited for the final announcement. After saying that, the emcee paused for a moment. Then, he solemnly picked up the card that recorded the final voting results and said in a high and excited voice, ¡°l announce that after the voting is over, the person who won the title of golden-medal short film is¡ªDirector Wei Ji t s Robot! Congratulations, Director Wei Ji! ¡± Countless viewers in the event location stood up. The thunderous applause almost lifted the ceiling of the recording venue, and cheers rose and fell. In the eyes of many viewers, this result was completely deserved. This time, Wei Ji proved himself with a genius script and extreme filming technique. He was not an outdated director with exhausted talent. He deserved to be refocused by all the audience and filmmakers! Wei Ji probably did not expect the audience¡¯s reaction to be so strong. There was an unnatural expression on his face. After many years of silence, he, who had always been suspected and looked down upon, was like a child who had never wanted to be praised. When he suddenly received great praise, he felt very uncomfortable.. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Gratitude Chapter 425: Gratitude Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The emcee invited Wei Ji onto the stage. The thought of interacting with Wei Ji gave the emcee a headache. Although he also liked Wei Ji¡¯s short film, he really did not want to communicate with Wei Ji himself! The emcee squeezed out a bright smile and asked gently, ¡°Director Wei, what do you think about Robot winning the title of a golden-medal short film?¡± The emcee knew that Wei Ji definitely didn¡¯t want to answer such a question, but he had no choice. This was the program¡¯s procedure. He had to ask such a question to the award-winning short film and director. As expected, as the emcee expected, Wei Ji fell silent for more than ten seconds. Just as the emcee was so nervous that his forehead was about to sweat and was about to find something to say to save the situation, Wei Ji suddenly said, ¡°I want to thank the two actresses. Their performance was very exciting. Without them, this short film would have lost all its meaning.¡± After Wei Ji finished speaking, he looked at Lu Zhen and Yang Na. Lu Zhen and Yang Na did not expect Wei Ji to suddenly mention them. This was simply unbelievable. Wei Ji was actually thanking them? Seeing that Lu Zhen was still in a daze, Yang Na hurriedly held Lu Zhen¡¯s arm and let her stand up. The two politely said that filming a good show was what they should do. The script provided by Director Wei Ji was the important foundation for the success of this short film. The interaction with the director finally ended. Then, the emcee invited the actors of Robot to the stage for the award ceremony. The director and actors were awarded by the leaders of a certain radio and television station. The production team had invited such officials to raise the level of the show. During the award ceremony, streamers and flashers fell from the stage. Lu Zhen and Yang Na stood on the left and right of Ji. The two of them were tall and beautiful, like two beautiful sceneries. A netizen on the bullet screen sighed. ¡°As expected of the twin stars of the entertainment industry. If the two of them really get together in the end, they would be very compatible.¡± Seeing this, some netizens immediately thought of Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend who had yet to give any response. Someone said, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend expressed his stance? Whether this matter is true or not, he should say something!¡¯ Someone guessed, ¡°If it¡¯s true, that poor kid might still want to win Lu Zhen back. Looking at his freeloading, he might even cry and beg in front of Lu Zhen. That scene is simply unimaginable.¡± ¡°Only a man who knows how to cry will be loved, understand? I love to see men cry! I support Brother-in-law¡¯s reputation and status by crying for himself! He will use his tears to win back his wife¡¯s heart!¡± In the comments congratulating Robot for winning the gold medal and lamenting Lu Zhen and Yang Na¡¯s acting skills, the discussion about Lu Zhen¡¯s feelings was also very eye-catching. After the award ceremony ended, a beautiful song was played at the recording event location. All the celebrity students and directors walked onto the stage and took a group photo. Amidst the music, the third episode came to a successful end. During the third episode of Celebrity Performance Class 2, 17 topics related to the program appeared on the trending list. The number of topics was simply a new record! This program was already very popular to begin with. Now, even those who usually did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry and variety shows knew. Celebrity Performance Class 2 had a total of four episodes. At the end of the show, not only did the popularity of the show not decline, but the real-time search index kept rising. The topics related to the show kept fermenting. Even some celebrity students who played small supporting roles in the four short films received a lot of netizens¡¯ attention. One critic said, ¡°In this era where popularity is king, many variety shows only pursue formal excitement and ignore the content and details. The first season of Celebrity Performance Class was undoubtedly a failure, but the second season withstood the audience¡¯s test despite the pressure of the first season¡¯s failure. ¡°There are many reasons for the success of the second season. Compared to the first season, the second season fully respected the directors and the celebrity students. It did not interfere too much with the directors and the celebrity students¡¯ performance. During the filming segment, it also gave the directors considerable autonomy. ¡°On the other hand, the second season invited suitable directors and actors. This is the most important. If this show didn¡¯t invite Lu Zhen and Yang Na, 1 think the excitement and popularity of the show would be discounted. In addition, there are also many new faces in the show that are worthy of our attention. In short, this variety show makes me feel full of sincerity. I¡¯ll give it five stars.. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Collision Chapter 426: Collision Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the recording ended, Lu Zhen and Yang Na walked off the stage. When Lu Zhen left the stage, she felt a sharp gaze on her. Yang Na also felt a strong sense of malice. She turned around. As an actress, her sharp observation skills allowed her to quickly notice Lu Rou in the crowd. She frowned. She knew that Lu Rou and Lu Zhen had a deep conflict previously. When she thought of what Lu Rou and the Lu family had done to Lu Zhen, she did not have a good impression of Lu Rou at all. She deliberately stood in front of Lu Zhen and sneered at her disdainfully. Lu Rou suddenly saw Yang Na sneer at her. After being stunned for two seconds, she was so angry that smoke was about to come out of her head. Who the hell was Yang Na? How dare she give her such an expression? Lu Zhen and Yang Na walked backstage and prepared to remove their makeup in the dressing room. Lu Zhen had been wearing a heavy holographic helmet since she went on stage. Her neck was already very sore. As soon as she walked backstage, she could not wait to take off the helmet. Then, she realized that Yang Na¡¯s expression was not very good. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Zhen asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Yang Na shook her head. Seeing that the hair on Lu Zhen¡¯s forehead was stuck together with sweat, she immediately took a publicity brochure from the brand display table beside her and gently fanned Lu Zhen. ¡°Go remove your makeup first.¡± The production team had prepared a dressing room for the celebrity students. They also provided a full set of makeup removal and nursing services. However, if the celebrity students were unwilling to use the production team¡¯s dressing room, they could leave on their own. Lu Zhen was about to say something when someone suddenly bumped into her from behind. If Yang Na had not caught Lu Zhen in time, she would have fallen heavily to the ground and might have been injured. Yang Na supported Lu Zhen and nervously checked her situation. After confirming that Lu Zhen was fine, she looked behind her angrily. A middle-aged woman in her forties stood behind Lu Zhen. She was wearing a cleaner¡¯s uniform. At this moment, she looked flustered and kept apologizing. ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± Yang Na raised her voice and said angrily, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people here, right? The light is bright, right? How did you bump into her? And hit her so hard?¡± Yang Na was an actress. It was almost impossible for ordinary people to act in front of her. She could tell that there was something wrong with the cleaner¡¯s expression. In an instant, She made a judgment in her heart: This cleaner had deliberately bumped into Lu Zhen! ¡°l already said that I was careless! What else do you want? Do celebrities like you still want to argue with a cleaner like me? Anyway, my monthly salary is only 4,000 yuan. If you want me to compensate with all my salary, I have nothing to say!¡± The cleaner raised her voice and looked a little impatient. ¡°You were the one who bumped into someone. What kind of attitude is that?¡± Yang Na was so angry that her chest heaved. Just as she was about to continue arguing, Lu Zhen grabbed her arm and shook her head slowly. She bit her lips and said angrily, ¡°How can we let this matter go just like that? You are Jia Le¡¯s artist, how can you suffer such grievances outside!¡± Lu Zhen lowered her voice and said, ¡°If we continue to pursue the matter, she will only find a chance to slander us. Perhaps tomorrow¡¯s trending topic will be: A popular female celebrity making things difficult for a cleaner with a monthly salary of 4,000 yuan. Now that the two of us are under high attention, the consequences will be unimaginable if such negative news happens. ¡± Yang Na¡¯s face was pale. It was not that she did not understand that Lu Zhen was right, but¡­ she just felt angry and aggrieved for Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen patted the back of Yang Na¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You caught me in time. I¡¯m not injured. Let¡¯s go. Just tell the production team about this later. They¡¯ll handle it.¡± Lu Zhen pulled Yang Na towards the dressing room. Halfway there, Yang Na suddenly saw a purple figure flash in the corner not far away. Lu Rou? Tonight, Lu Rou was wearing a light purple gown on stage. When they reached the dressing room, Lu Zhen said, ¡°Take off your makeup first.¡¯ The two of them were good friends now. There was nothing to do after the show was broadcast, so they planned to have dinner together later. ¡°No need. Remove your makeup first. I¡¯m going to the toilet,¡± Yang Na said. ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Zhen smiled and nodded. After leaving Lu Zhen¡¯s dressing room, Yang Na¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. She walked quickly along the corridor and looked around. Soon, she saw a familiar figure.. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Fall Chapter 427: Fall Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yang Na saw the middle-aged woman in the cleaner¡¯s uniform walk out from a staircase. She stood in the corridor and looked around before hurriedly leaving. A moment later, Lu Rou walked out with her hair up. Her expression was impatient and disdainful, and she looked like she was in a hurry to leave. It was obvious that she had not come willingly. Yang Na guessed that she was called over by the cleaner. Lu Rou was extremely frustrated as she walked on her high heels. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she was shocked by a figure not far away. After taking a closer look, she realized that the person was Yang Na. Why was Yang Na here? Did she see the cleaner? Lu Rou felt uneasy for a moment, but on second thought, so what if Yang Na saw it? Could it be that Yang Na could call the police and arrest her? Lu Rou smiled mockingly and slowly walked towards Yang Na. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you patrolling for her?¡± Yang Na looked at Lu Rou coldly. ¡°You asked that cleaner to hit Lu Zhen on purpose, right?¡± Lu Rou crossed her arms and looked at Yang Na lazily. ¡°So what if I did? So what if I did not? Why should I answer your question? Who do you think you are? How dare you question me?¡± Yang Na sized up Lu Rou for a few seconds and pursed her lips. She said meaningfully, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re always a clown in front of Lu Zhen. Other than using those shady methods, what else can you compare to Lu Zhen? It¡¯s precisely because you can never defeat her through normal means that you feel inferior, angry, and afraid, right?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Which part of me isn¡¯t better than her?¡± Lu Rou was so angry that her face turned pale. ¡°What benefits did that b*tch give you? You¡¯re actually protecting her like a loyal pug?¡± ¡°Lu Zhen didn¡¯t give me anything. I think she¡¯s very good. As for you, even if you give me 200 million, I won¡¯t change my attitude towards you. Sorry, I just look down on weaklings like you,¡± Yang Na said leisurely. Although Yang Na did not quarrel often, she reacted quickly and had more knowledge than Lu Rou. It was easy for her to say a few humiliating words. Recently, many things have not gone smoothly for Lu Rou. She even had the thought of finding a fortune teller to calculate her luck. Lu Zhen was already enough to make her depressed, but now, there was Yang Na. Her attitude was even more arrogant and disgusting than Lu Zhen¡¯s! Lu Rou took a few steps forward and raised her hand to slap Yang Na¡¯s face. Ever since she returned to the entertainment industry for the second time, Lu Rou had restrained her temper a lot. Usually, Lu He had always reminded her to keep a low profile. If not for the fact that she couldn¡¯t help it, she wouldn¡¯t have made a move. Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance gave Lu Rou a lot of capital and confidence to be arrogant. Although Jiang Fei might have other illegitimate children, his identity and status were enough for her to do whatever she wanted in the entertainment industry. Yang Na was just a female celebrity from a small company. Although she had gained some fame recently, it could be said that she had no foundation in the entertainment industry. She could hit her whenever she wanted. This was a blind spot of the surveillance cameras, so she would not be captured! Just as Lu Rou was about to attack, there was a small cracking sound in the air. Then, hundreds of snow-white pearls fell to the floor. Lu Rou, who was rushing towards Yang Nay was wearing high heels that did not prevent her from slipping. Before she could react, her high heels stepped on the pearls. Because she was rushing towards Yang Na too quickly, she could not maintain her balance at all. Her body tilted and she fell to the ground. The dull sound was painful to hear. Lu Rou let out a short cry of pain. Her facial features were scrunched up like a crumpled bedsheet. Yang Na slowly opened her hand, and the last two pearls in her palm fell to the floor. The corners of her mouth slowly curled up. She bent down slightly and looked straight at Lu Rou. Her tone was filled with concern and a smile. ¡°Yo, why did Miss Lu Rou fall? Aren¡¯t you too careless? You have to be more careful when you go out in the future. If you don¡¯t succeed in scheming against others, the karma might reflect on you.¡± Seeing Lu Rou¡¯s angry and intense pain, Yang Na felt much better. Lu Rou wanted to hurt Lu Zhen. Now that the person who fell to the ground was Lu Rou, she could be considered to have avenged Lu Zhen. Yang Na had also thought of this idea. However, when she returned, she would have to pay for the necklace sponsored by the brand. Yang Na slowly took two steps back and prepared to leave along the railing.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Socializing Chapter 428: Socializing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Yang Na, just you wait. You¡¯re done for! How dare you treat me like this? Do you know who my father is? From today onwards, your days in the entertainment industry are completely over. Get ready to pack your things and scram back to your hometown!¡± Lu Rou shouted at Yang Na venomously. Yang Na stopped in her tracks and slowly turned her head. She frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t your father Lu He? If he had that ability, wouldn¡¯t you be a princess of the entertainment industry? Why would you be jealous of Lu Zhen?¡± ¡°Who would be jealous of that b*tch?!¡± Lu Rou gritted her teeth, so angry that the veins on her forehead were faintly exposed. ¡°My father is Jiang Fei. Do you know Jiang Fei? Best Actor Jiang Fei! ¡± Yang Na was stunned. For a moment, she thought she had heard wrongly. No, she had good hearing. Then that was Lu Rou¡¯s problem. Was Lu Rou crazy? Seeing that Yang Na clearly didn¡¯t believe her, Lu Rou immediately added, ¡°During the second episode, my father personally came to guide my performance. In that episode, our team¡¯s votes were very high. Why didn¡¯t he guide the others? Because I¡¯m his daughter. He only wants to help me!¡± As Lu Rou spoke, the corners of her mouth curled up proudly. ¡°You¡¯re right. I should have been a princess in the entertainment industry. You¡¯re really unlucky today to have provoked someone you can¡¯t afford to offend. Just wait for my father to deal with you!¡¯ Although Lu Rou was exaggerating, she felt that Jiang Fei must have felt guilty towards her after being separated from her for so many years. As long as she begged, Jiang Fei would definitely help her get rid of Yang Na. Before this, Jiang Fei had already agreed to help her deal with Du Wei. With Yang Na, it would definitely not be a big problem. Yang Na didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Fei and Lu Rou were father and daughter at all. Jiang Fei was a senior she respected very much. His morals and achievements were very admirable, and Lu Rou was as annoying as a cockroach. How could these two be father and daughter? However, Lu Rou¡¯s smug and arrogant smile did not seem to be an act. After all, Lu Rou did not have that level of acting skills. This made Yang Na hesitate for a moment. Could there really be such a ridiculous thing in this world? As a fan of Jiang Fei, Yang Na had a certain understanding of Jiang Fei. She knew that this Best Actor¡¯s beloved daughter had been missing for many years, and he had never given up on finding her. He had even suspended all his work because he was too sad. If Lu Rou was really Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter, Jiang Fei would definitely dote on her. Perhaps Jiang Fei would find a way to satisfy any rude request Lu Rou made. Lu Rou stared at Yang Na¡¯s face, wanting to see a trace of regret and panic on her face. To Lu Rou¡¯s disappointment, Yang Na looked very calm. In the end, Yang Na glanced at Lu Rou indifferently and said coldly, ¡°Crazy.¡± With that, she didn¡¯t even look back. Lu Rou was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Yang Na did not believe her at all. This feeling was as if she had practiced a whole set of fist techniques, only to realize that she had hit cotton. The person she really wanted to attack did not even know what she was doing. This feeling was really infuriating! Did Yang Na have a brain? How could she not believe her? Lu Rou was so angry that she hammered the ground, but she had forgotten that she had just fallen to the ground. When she exerted strength, her butt and waist hurt as if they were about to be cut open by a knife. She was in so much pain that tears were about to fall. She sat on the ground and gasped. Lu Zhen had finished removing her makeup in the dressing room and was undergoing simple care when a staff member suddenly knocked on the door. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The staff said, ¡°Miss Lu, it¡¯s like this. A certain leader we invited to give the award knows that you haven¡¯t left and wants to see you. He said that his entire family is your fans, so he wants to ask you for an autograph and take a photo with you. Don¡¯t worry, during this process, our staff will be at the door. If you need anything, you can look for us at any time.¡± Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment. She was already a little tired and really did not want to socialize with the leader anymore. However, the leader¡¯s entire family was her fans. He just wanted an autograph and a photo to remember. It was not an unreasonable request. She looked up and her gaze landed on the work pass in front of the staff member¡¯s chest. After confirming that the other party was indeed a senior staff member of the production team, Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Alright, then bring me there. By the way, Yang Na might come to look for me later. Please tell her that I¡¯ll be back soon.. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Surprise Chapter 429: Surprise Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The staff immediately nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± Lu Zhen stood up and checked her clothes and hairstyle in the mirror. She could not be bothered to put on makeup again. Anyway, that leader wanted to see her after work, so there was no need for her to act like she was at work. There was nothing wrong with being relaxed. Lu Zhen tidied her hair and left the dressing room with the staff. The two of them took the elevator up to the seventh floor and came to a clean and spacious conference hall. A middle-aged man in a light gray suit immediately stood up and smiled apologetically at Lu Zhen. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you to come over so late.¡¯ The other party¡¯s attitude was so polite that Lu Zhen was embarrassed to react too coldly. She smiled brightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t waste Miss Lu¡¯s time. This is a still photo prepared by my lover and daughter. Please sign it for them.¡± The man placed a poster of Lu Zhen¡¯s heroic female general in ¡°The Great Wall of War¡± on the table and handed a marker to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen looked at her photo and was a little embarrassed. She hurriedly signed her name. The man put away the poster and the two of them stood in front of the simple wall to take a photo. Then, the man said goodbye to Lu Zhen politely. ¡°Then Miss Lu, go back and rest.¡± Lu Zhen left the meeting room and looked at the time. It was less than five minutes. This leader was not bad. He did not put on airs and spoke politely. Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief and was about to leave when she saw a man standing near the elevator in the corridor. When the man saw Lu Zhen come out, he turned around. Lu Zhen shouted in surprise, ¡°Song Jia?¡± Song Jia walked towards Lu Zhen. Seeing that Lu Zhen looked a little tired, a hint of heartache flashed across his eyes. Then, he handed the cup in his hand to her. Lu Zhen saw that there was a straw on the cup. The wall of the cup was warm to the touch. She tasted it curiously. It was coconut juice. How did Song Jia know that she liked to drink coconut juice? Oh, Xiaoxiao must have told him. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart warmed. Just as she was about to speak, Song Jia interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you somewhere first. You performed very well in this episode. I¡¯ve prepared a surprise for you.¡± Surprise? Today wasn¡¯t a special day. Why would there be a surprise? Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia in confusion. After a moment, she nodded. ¡°Alright, but we have to hurry. Otherwise, Yang Na will be anxious.¡± When Song Jia heard the name Yang Na again, he felt depressed. Could it be that in Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes, the surprise he had prepared was so unimportant? The first thing Lu Zhen thought of was that she did not want Yang Na to wait too long. He took a deep breath and hid the complicated emotions in his heart. He said calmly, ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them took the elevator, and Lu Zhen did not notice many floors. She was wary of others, but she trusted Song Jia unconditionally. She was not worried that Song Jia would sell her out. The elevator opened and the two of them turned left. They passed through the corridor and arrived at the door. Song Jia knocked lightly on the door and said to Lu Zhen, ¡°Go in. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Lu Zhen was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t it a surprise Song Jia had prepared for her? Didn¡¯t he want to see her reaction? ¡°I¡¯m not going in. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Song Jia¡¯s tone was very certain. At the same time, he looked at Lu Zhen with bright eyes. His gaze was gentle and deep. Lu Zhen was really confused and nervous. What was Song Jia trying to do by being so mysterious? She bit her lip and hesitated for two seconds before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡± Anyway, Song Jia definitely wouldn¡¯t really sell her out. She still believed this. There was no special reason. Lu Zhen turned the doorknob and realized that the door was not locked. After she opened the door, she saw that it was very dark inside, but a few moon lamps dispelled the dark feeling and created a warm and quiet atmosphere. She walked into the room and realized that there were many flowers and balloons in the room. There were even star cards hanging from the ceiling. Why did it feel like a children¡¯s room? What was Song Jia¡¯s ¡°surprise¡¯!? Lu Zhen continued to walk in. As she moved forward, the light became much brighter. Suddenly, she stopped and looked ahead in a daze.. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Not a Dream Chapter 430: Not a Dream Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What appeared in front of Lu Zhen was a wall filled with photos of her. In some of the photos, she even looked like a child. The style of the photos was also relatively old. In addition to the stills, there were also some life photos and ad photos posted on her public platform account. All the photos were pasted on the entire wall. They looked dense and even looked extremely spectacular. After being stunned for more than ten seconds, Lu Zhen saw a small glowing arrow beside the wall, as if it was guiding her. Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment before continuing forward. Then, she saw a very large table. On the table was a huge transparent glass box. The glass box was equipped with a ceiling light, so the contents were very clear. It was a scene similar to a miniature model. The main body was a castle. The overall appearance of the castle was very bright and vibrant with high saturation colors. It was as if it had been moved out of a fairytale world. In the garden at the front of the castle stood three people who looked like a family. The little girl holding hands with the man and woman smiled happily, her eyes bright and clear. The man beside her was handsome, and the woman was gentle and beautiful. The details of the characters were very vivid. The creases and flying arcs of the clothes were extremely realistic. Lu Zhen watched in a daze. A moment later, she realized that there was another scene behind the glass box. She walked around to the back of the glass box and saw a stage illuminated by countless lights. On the stage, a young girl in a gorgeous gown held a microphone in one hand and a classical and luxurious trophy in the other. She was waving her arms and smiling brightly at the audience. After observing for a few seconds, Lu Zhen realized that the girl¡¯s facial features on the stage were somewhat similar to hers. After seeing these two scenes, thick confusion enveloped her. Suddenly, Lu Zhen seemed to sense something. She hurriedly raised her head and looked around. Just as Lu Zhen looked up, a man slowly walked out from behind the wall. The two of them looked at each other. In an instant, the air seemed to have stopped flowing, and time froze at this moment. Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes widened bit by bit, and she seemed to have turned to stone. She heard her heart beat more and more intensely, as if it would explode in the next second. From the moment Jiang Fei appeared, his gaze had never left Lu Zhen. His nose was sore, and his eyes were red. He opened his mouth, but he could barely make a sound. In the end, Jiang Fei choked, ¡°Ningning, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m late!¡± Lu Zhen seemed to hear thunder in her mind. She looked at Jiang Fei in shock and disbelief, feeling like she was dreaming. Was this a dream? It should be¡­ Jiang Fei saw that Lu Zhen was only looking at him in a daze and thought that Lu Zhen was blaming him. He wanted to walk forward, but he didn¡¯t dare. He raised his hands uneasily and put them down nervously. ¡°Ningning, no, Zhenzhen, I know you must hate me very much. I blame myself too. Why didn¡¯t 1 recognize you immediately? You must have been very sad and angry at that time. I¡¯m sorry. You can hate me however you want, but don¡¯t be sad, okay?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s voice was hoarse, and his eyes were glistening with tears. Lu Zhen¡¯s breathing quickened. The emotions and emotions that had been suppressed in the depths of her heart surged out and swallowed her like a tsunami. Her eyes turned red. Before she realized it, tears had already flowed. Seeing Lu Zhen cry, Jiang Fei panicked. He hurriedly found a tissue and gritted his teeth for a while. Finally, he mustered his courage and walked to Lu Zhen. He took out a tissue to wipe her tears. Jiang Fei¡¯s movements were extremely gentle, as if Lu Zhen was an incomparably precious and fragile porcelain. Lu Zhen¡¯s tears seemed to have opened a floodgate and could not stop. Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was about to break. He hugged Lu Zhen. ¡°Good child, 1 1 m sorry. Please give Daddy a chance to make it up to you, okay? I know I¡¯m not a good father. You must have had a hard time all these years, but fortunately, I found you. I¡¯ll use all my time in the future to make up for the gaps all these years.¡± Lu Zhen smelled the faint scent of traditional incense on Jiang Fei. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. This was her father¡¯s smell. This was not a dream¡­ Lu Zhen said hoarsely, ¡°No, I¡¯ve never blamed you. I¡¯ve been doing very well all these years.. Really, look, I¡¯m a big star now!¡± Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Making Up For Her Regrets Chapter 431: Making Up For Her Regrets Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Fei slowly let go of Lu Zhen and looked at her sadly and lovingly. Why was his daughter so considerate and kind? She was clearly living such a hard life, but she didn¡¯t want him to blame himself and feel guilty. For a moment, Jiang Fei was touched and sad. Lu Zhen sniffed. In order to avoid making Jiang Fei feel worse and blame himself, she smiled. She asked, ¡°Did you paste the posters and photos on the wall?¡± Jiang Fei smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Yes, a few days ago, President Song arranged for me to meet you today and asked me to make preparations. At first, I didn¡¯t know what to do. Later, I thought of printing your stills and photos.¡± Jiang Fei took a deep breath and looked at Lu Zhen seriously. ¡°Ningning, I missed the most important period of your life. 1 know that there¡¯s no way to get back the time I lost, so I can only try my best to understand what kind of life you¡¯ve led and what you¡¯ve done over the years.¡± Lu Zhen listened in a daze. Her eyes, which had just stopped crying, started to heat up again. Jiang Fei smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ve seen my daughter walk step by step to where she is today. She has received so many people¡¯s love and recognition. 1 1 m really proud of you! I also want to tell you that although we¡¯re a little unfamiliar with each other, I¡¯ll seriously understand you and understand you. Please give me more time and opportunity.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes were red and she could barely speak. She nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay, Daddy.¡± Hearing his daughter call him Daddy, Jiang Fei felt that he was the happiest person in the world. He smiled until the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes relaxed. His eyes, which had been dim and haggard from sadness for so many years, instantly lit up like stars. Jiang Fei held Lu Zhen¡¯s hand and the two of them walked to the glass box. Lu Zhen blinked her big eyes and looked at Jiang Fei inquiringly. Jiang Fei smiled lovingly and pointed at the miniature scene in front of the glass box. ¡°When you were young, you saw your cousin celebrating her birthday in a hotel designed as a castle. You said that you also wanted a magic castle and a small pegasus. I couldn¡¯t give you a real magic castle and a small pegasus, so I got someone to make this scene for you.¡± Hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s description, Lu Zhen was a little confused. That had happened when she was young. Even if she did not lose her memory, she might not remember. Lu Zhen lowered her head and saw that there was indeed a small white pegasus with beautiful wings on the lawn behind the garden. Previously, she had only taken a quick look and had not noticed these details. Although she could no longer remember what she had said, she could already feel Jiang Fei!s deep fatherly love for her when she saw him remember a child¡¯s casual wish so seriously and try his best to turn that wish into a real scene more than ten years later. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart seemed to be soaked in warm seawater, and the gap in her soul seemed to have been repaired completely and meticulously. She had finally made up for her biggest regret in her previous life after her rebirth. From then on, she had a blood-related family in this world. She was no longer an orphan who did not even know where her home was. Jiang Fei pointed at the miniature scene behind the glass box and said, ¡°This represents that you will have your own career and life when you grow up. I hope you can always pursue your ideals and do what you like. No matter what choice you make, Dad will support you.¡± Lu Zhen did not expect Jiang Fei to be such a gentle and forgiving father. In the past, when she could only watch Jiang Fei from afar, she often fantasized about what kind of person Jiang Fei was. She believed that Jiang Fei would definitely be a good father, but she did not know how Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°goodness¡± would manifest. Now, Lu Zhen knew that Jiang Fei was a father who did not have any desire to control himself and respected his child very much. His love was like a gentle spring breeze that did not make anyone feel any pressure or nervousness. Lu Zhen felt a little regretful. If only she hadn¡¯t gotten lost. An accident had caused a father and daughter to be lost in the sea of people for more than ten years. Those blank times could not be returned in the end. Fortunately, God gave Lu Zhen a second chance and let her find her family. Just as Lu Zhen was sorting out her feelings and thoughts, Jiang Fei suddenly brought out a huge cardboard box from under the table and opened it.. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Fourteen Letters Chapter 432: Fourteen Letters Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen was stunned. There¡¯s more surprises? When Song Jia said that he had prepared a surprise for her, Lu Zhen was actually just a little curious, but she too emotional. As someone who had been reborn, she originally thought that nothing would shock her. However, after entering this room, Lu Zhen received one ¡°surprise bomb¡± after another. She was still a little confused now. What did her good father prepare for her again? Lu Zhen looked at the box and saw many beautiful gift boxes with different packaging. There was an envelope on each gift box, tied together with a thin rope. Lu Zhen looked at Jiang Fei in a daze. ¡°Dad, what are these?¡± Jiang Fei looked at Lu Zhen gently and explained, ¡°Ningning, there are a total of 14 boxes here. They contain the 14 birthday gifts I prepared for you and 14 letters. You can open them when you get back.¡± Lu Zhen opened her mouth but could not say anything. Her father had actually made up for all the birthday presents for the past ten years?! After her rebirth, Lu Zhen had imagined her reuniting with Jiang Fei, but she had never thought that Jiang Fei would do so much for her. Jiang Fei sincerely used countless details to make up for the time they had missed for more than ten years. There will never be a better father than Jiang Fei, Lu Zhen thought. Seeing that Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes were red, Jiang Fei patted the back of Lu Zhen¡¯s hand sympathetically and said, ¡°Actually, all these years, Dad has v?itten letters to you and your mother every year. Perhaps others think I¡¯m very stupid. Only a lunatic would write letters to a person who might never appear and a person who has already died.¡± Although Jiang Fei¡¯s tone was very calm, Lu Zhen could completely imagine how he had been feeling all these years when facing his daughter and wife¡¯s departure. Lu Zhen had indeed suffered all these years, but after she went missing, she did not have many memories. At most, she was sad that her family did not look for her. However, Jiang Fei was different. He had all the complete memories of being with his wife and daughter. His wife¡¯s death had undoubtedly dealt him a heavy blow, and his daughter¡¯s disappearance had made him lose his last belief in life. All these years, he had been constantly searching for his daughter. His mood must have wavered between hope and despair. The combination of hope and despair was far more unbearable than pure despair. If not for his strong conviction, Jiang Fei would have had a mental breakdown long ago. In a way, Jiang Fei could be considered a great father. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and held back the tears that were about to fall. She revealed a gentle smile. ¡°Alright, Daddy. After I finish reading these letters, I¡¯ll write you fourteen replies too. I¡¯ll tell you my experiences every year and how I feel when I miss you.¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He had never expected Lu Zhen to write him a reply. What he had done for Lu Zhen was to make up for the time he had missed all these years. At the same time, he wanted to heal the scars and trauma in Lu Zhen¡¯s heart. He had never thought that Lu Zhen would really do anything for him. Lu Zhen¡¯s existence was the best gift the heavens had given him. But now, his little angel actually said that she would write him a reply. Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were completely wet. If he had not forcefully held back his tears, he would have lost his composure and cried. Was there a better daughter than Lu Zhen in the world? No more! His Ningning was an angel that had descended into his world! The two of them looked at each other quietly. There was a quiet and beautiful atmosphere in the air. Both of them had too many things to say, but they did not speak. Because they wanted to say too much, they didn¡¯t know where to start. If they really spoke, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stop. Jiang Fei took a deep breath and held back the reluctance in his heart. He smiled and said, ¡°Song Jia is still waiting for you outside. It¡¯s all thanks to him this time.¡¯ Jiang Fei looked around again and said emotionally, ¡°Not only did he tell me the truth, but he also took the trouble to arrange our first meeting. He found a designer to modify this room. Don¡¯t blame him for not telling you in advance. He just wanted to give you a surprise at the right time. He said that girls like ritual, so it¡¯s best for me to be more solemn when I meet you for the first time.¡± Girls like rituals¡­ Lu Zhen savored this sentence in her heart.. Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: I’m Not In a Hurry Chapter 433: I¡¯m Not In a Hurry Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen did not care much about formality, but meeting her father for the first time was indeed the most important thing in her life. Under Song Jia¡¯s arrangements, this most important thing in Lu Zhen¡¯s life had a deeper meaning. In this room filled with ¡°surprises¡±, their first meeting was not disturbed by anyone. Lu Zhen felt Jiang Fei¡¯s longing, understanding, and respect for her from the series of ¡°surprises.¡± In this room, more than ten years were put into surprises, making the heavy regret less heavy. It allowed warmth and love to heal a father and daughter who had been separated for many years. At this moment, Lu Zhen was very grateful to Song Jia. Song Jia knew her better than she knew herself. What she thought of, he could think of, and what she didn¡¯t think of, he also thought of for her. Looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s expression, Jiang Fei guessed what she was thinking. After hesitating for a moment, he said gently, ¡°President Song is indeed young and promising, and he values you very much. I¡¯m very grateful and admire him. However, feelings are your own business. You have to consider whether you like that person or not first, not what that person did for you to move you. In short, Ningning, Daddy will respect every choice you make in relationships.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s words almost stunned Lu Zhen. Why was it about relationships again? Lu Zhen thought of the entire photo wall and quickly realized the reason why Jiang Fei said that. Jiang Fei had learned about her experiences over the years, so it was impossible for him not to know about the scandals she had caused. In addition to the recent scandal with Yang Na, Lu Zhen¡¯s relationship with her boyfriend had also shocked the entire entertainment industry. It seemed that Jiang Fei definitely didn¡¯t know that Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend was Song Jia, so he said that. Lu Zhen was a little embarrassed. She was clearly not in a relationship. Did her father think that she was surrounded by several peach blossoms at the same time?! She hurriedly explained solemnly, ¡°Dad, actually, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet. Yang Na is my good friend, and my boyfriend outside the industry isn¡¯t real either! As for Song Jia, he and I are still friends now.¡± Jiang Fei quickly smelled something unusual in Lu Zhen¡¯s words. Lu Zhen said that she and Song Jia were still friends. Why did Lu Zhen subconsciously add ¡°now¡±? Could it be¡­? Jiang Fei did not probe further. He just smiled calmly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Dad actually supports you in a few more relationships. My thoughts are not that traditional. In my opinion, there¡¯s nothing wrong with living together before marriage. After all, not every man is as reliable as me. You have to see more men to be able to tell who is true to you and whose love is fake.¡± Living together before marriage¡­ Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes were about to widen. She had never thought about such a thing. Her father actually said it directly? Was her mind not as open as her father¡¯s? Seeing that Lu Zhen did not speak, Jiang Fei thought that he might as well finish speaking at once. He continued, ¡°In addition, regarding sexual orientation, I hope you can follow your own thoughts. First, ask yourself what kind of person you like. Even if you like girls, I won¡¯t say anything. Loving someone is loving his soul. Don¡¯t worry about what the container that contains his soul looks like¡­ Jiang Fei was still talking seriously, but Lu Zhen was completely stunned. Why would Jiang Fei say such a thing to her? Did she really look like a homosexual? Oh my god! ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Zhen hurriedly interrupted Jiang Fei. ¡°Yang Na and 1 are really just good friends. I¡¯m most likely straight. Don¡¯t worry about these things first. I¡¯m not even 20 years old. I¡¯m not in a hurry to fall in love,¡± Jiang Fei looked in the direction of the door. You¡¯re not in a hurry, but some people are. Lu Zhen and Jiang Fei chatted for a while more. Although she could not bear to part with her father, she knew that today was not a good time to chat. Yang Na was still waiting for her. Moreover, she had finished filming the entire episode today and had yet to eat dinner. Her body and mind were very tired. Now that she had calmed down, she felt that her chest was about to touch her back. Seeing that Lu Zhen was a little tired, Jiang Fei said with heartache, ¡°Alright, go back and have a good sleep first. We¡¯ll have many chances to meet in the future. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Lu Zhen hugged Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Then Daddy, can you come and see me tomorrow?¡± Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Happy Chapter 434: Happy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Why not? I¡¯ll bring delicious food to see you tomorrow. By the way, did you like the osmanthus cake and sweet pear soup I sent you last time?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before she quickly reacted. It turned out that Jiang Fei had asked him to send the dinner Song Jia brought her. The two of them must have had an in-depth conversation at that time, and she was the only one who was still in the dark! Although Lu Zhen understood this, she was not angry. She was so happy today. All the bad things she had experienced over the years seemed to have been swept away from her heart. At this moment, she felt that she was the happiest and luckiest person in the world. Lu Zhen nodded and said, ¡°The osmanthus cake is very delicious, and the sweet pear soup doesn¡¯t taste bad.¡± Jiang Fei was very happy. Although Lu Zhen didn¡¯t remember what happened when she was young, her taste hadn¡¯t changed much. This way, he was relieved. He was afraid that Lu Zhen¡¯s taste had changed after living in the capital for so many years. ¡°Alright, see you tomorrow,¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile, He slowly stood up and sent Lu Zhen to the door. Lu Zhen opened the door and looked at Jiang Fei reluctantly. In the end, she left. After leaving the room, she saw Song Jia standing at the end of the corridor, holding his cell phone. The dim light emphasized Song Jia¡¯s perfect figure, and the joints of his hand that was holding the phone were slender and charming. He was even better-looking than the ¡°comic hand¡± who had become popular on the Internet some time ago. After Lu Zhen secretly admired it for a while, Song Jia put away his cell phone and walked over. The two of them looked at each other and remained silent for more than ten seconds. Then, Song Jia said, ¡°Yang Na should still be waiting for you. What arrangements do you have with her later?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to have supper.¡± Lu Zhen wanted to say dinner, but when she looked at the time, she realized that it was too late. Supper was more suitable. Song Jia nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send the things Uncle Jiang gave you to your house. You¡¯ll see them when you go back after dinner.¡± Song Jia had already arranged everything. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and looked up into Song Jia¡¯s eyes. She said sincerely, ¡°Thank you so much this time.¡± The corners of Song Jia¡¯s mouth seemed to curl up slightly. Then, he said gently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Jiang Fei and you are biological father and daughter to begin with. At most, I have a similar effect as a bridge. Don¡¯t take it to heart. You¡¯re Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter. This will also help your career in the future. As your boss, I¡¯m very willing to see such a thing.¡± Lu Zhen knew that Song Jia only said that because he hoped that she wouldn¡¯t feel burdened. Her eyes were sparkling. After looking at Song Jia for a few seconds, she nodded vigorously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely work harder in the future. I won¡¯t let President Song down!¡± The ambiguous relationship between the two of them turned into a boring work exchange in an instant. Song Jia was not disappointed at all. The two of them took the elevator together. After Lu Zhen got off the elevator, Song Jia continued to go downstairs and left quickly. Lu Zhen returned to the dressing room and saw that Yang Na had already removed her makeup and was sitting on the sofa playing with her phone. She said apologetically, ¡°I came back late.¡± Yang Na put away her cell phone. She had already heard the staff tell her thereason for Lu Zhen¡¯s departure and did not mind. She only complained, ¡°Why did the leader talk to you for so long? Actually, you¡¯re already so tired. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go.¡± However, after saying this, Yang Na realized that Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes were sparkling. She was clearly going to meet the leader, and it was similar to being forced to work overtime, but Lu Zhen looked excited and happy. Yang Na could not understand for a moment. ¡°Why do you look so happy? When Lu Zhen heard Yang Na¡¯s question, she was a little hesitant to tell her that she was Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter. After thinking about it, she felt that it was really troublesome to explain today¡¯s matter clearly. Moreover, this matter involved Song Jia, so it was not convenient to explain it to Yang Na. In any case, no matter whose daughter she was, it would not affect her friendship with Yang Na. It was fine if she did not say anything for the time being. She would find an opportunity to tell Yang Na about this in the future. In any case, the two of them still had to participate in two variety shows together, so they would have a lot of time alone in the future. Lu Zhen smiled and held Yang Na¡¯s arm. ¡°We¡¯re going to have a delicious supper later. Aren¡¯t you happy? ¡°So what do you want to eat?¡± Lu Zhen blinked.. ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat hotpot? Let¡¯s indulge ourselves and celebrate our short film winning the title of gold-medal short film!¡± Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Who Is He Chapter 435: Who Is He Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yang Na looked at Lu Zhen strangely. ¡°l didn¡¯t see you so happy when the emcee announced the results. Your happiness even have a delayed effect?¡± However, she did not dwell on this matter for too long. The hotpot quickly attracted her attention and she said excitedly, ¡°Alright, hotpot it is. We¡¯ll talk about weight loss tomorrow! ¡± The two of them quickly found a hotpot restaurant that was still open late at night. After disguising themselves, they entered the private room and ordered a hotpot set meal for two. After that, their chopsticks quickly moved between the ingredients, the bottom of the hotpot soup, and their mouths. About an hour later, the two of them ate until their stomachs were bulging. After paying the bill, they returned to their respective homes. When Lu Zhen arrived home, she saw a huge cardboard box in the living room. It was the cardboard box she had seen in the room. Xiaoxiao walked out of the room with a facial mask on her face and said, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, President Song sent this box over. What¡¯s inside? It¡¯s quite heavy.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Xiaoxiao for more than ten seconds. Xiaoxiao panicked under Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze and asked nervously, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Zhen slowly shook her head to show that she was fine. Then, she asked Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you sleepy now? If you are, go to sleep first.¡± ¡°What if I¡¯m not sleepy?¡± Xiaoxiao took a glass of water and sat on the sofa. She turned on her tablet. ¡°I usually stay up late. The third episode is over. You don¡¯t have any schedule for the time being. I¡¯m quite free tomorrow. I¡¯m going to watch Director Wei Ji t s previous movies tonight. ¡®Robot¡¯ is too good. I haven¡¯t watched enough, but I can¡¯t find a movie of the same genre. So I can only watch his previous movies.¡± Lu Zhen did not open the cardboard box immediately. Instead, she sat beside Xiaoxiao and said calmly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, since you¡¯re not tired, let me tell you something.¡± ¡°What is it? Good or bad?¡± When Xiaoxiao heard that there was something, she thought that it was about work again. She suddenly looked up with a sharp gaze. Lu Zhen hesitated about what to tell Xiaoxiao. After thinking for two seconds, she asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you know that I was an orphan before I was adopted by the Lu family, right?¡± ¡°l know.¡± ¡°Actually, I lost my memory at that time. In fact, I¡¯m not an orphan. I still have a father.¡¯ Xiaoxiao blinked. A moment later, she suddenly jumped up from the sofa. ¡°You remember who your father is?¡± Before Lu Zhen could finish speaking, Xiaoxiao was already so agitated. She suspected that if Xiaoxiao knew everything, her screams might shatter the glass. It was not convenient for Lu Zhen to explain in detail how she had found her biological father, so she followed Xiaoxiao¡¯s words and said, ¡°More or less. Anyway, I met him today.¡± Xiaoxiao widened her eyes in disbelief. A few seconds later, Xiaoxiao stared at Lu Zhen and asked, ¡°Who is he? Could he be a gambler, an alcoholic, or a rogue beggar?¡± Lu Zhen was speechless. Her father was the Best Actor, Jiang Fei. Why did Xiaoxiao think so? ¡°Xiaoxiao, why do you think so? I¡¯m a big star. Can¡¯t my father be a Best Actor or a big director?¡± Lu Zhen said calmly. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone was filled with anger and dissatisfaction. ¡°What Best Actor and Director would lose their daughter? Sister Zhenzhen, you were so cute when you were young. A normal father would definitely treat you as the apple of his eye. Why would he let you¡­¡± Xiaoxiao suddenly shut up, as if she was afraid that saying this would make Lu Zhen sad. Besides, no matter how unreliable Lu Zhen¡¯s father was, he was still Lu Zhen¡¯s father. Xiaoxiao felt that she shouldn¡¯t say too many bad things about that man, lest Lu Zhen feel bad. ¡°Then, Sister Zhenzhen, who is your father? I mean, what does he do?¡± Xiaoxiao thought that she definitely didn¡¯t know Lu Zhen¡¯s father, so she wanted to know more about him. If Lu Zhen¡¯s father was not a good person, she had to quickly contact the company and formulate a detailed response plan to prevent Lu Zhen¡¯s unreliable father from affecting Lu Zhen¡¯s career. Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind raced. A moment later, she heard Lu Zhen say calmly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ve seen my father before. He¡¯s Jiang Fei.¡± After hearing this, Xiaoxiao¡¯s brain stopped working. She slowly turned her head and looked straight at Lu Zhen, her eyes revealing shock, confusion, and suspicion.. ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, what did you say?¡± Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Opening Gifts Chapter 436: Opening Gifts Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen repeated patiently, ¡°l said that my father is Jiang Fei, the Best Actor Jiang Fei. He¡¯s not someone with the same name.¡± Best Actor Jiang Fei¡­ Xiaoxiao¡¯s ability to understand seemed to have plummeted for a long time. After more than ten seconds, she found her voice. ¡°Jiang Fei? Sister Zhenzhen, are you sure? I mean, why is it Jiang Fei?¡± Lu Zhen described to Xiaoxiao the ¡°surprise¡± that Song Jia had prepared for her to meet Jiang Fei today. Xiaoxiao finally accepted that Jiang Fei and Lu Zhen were biological father and daughter. She pointed at the large cardboard box and said, ¡°This contains the gifts my father prepared for me. Xiaoxiao, 1 really found my father. I¡¯m so happy now.¡± Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen seriously. She had never seen Lu Zhen look so excited and happy. Lu Zhen had always been more restrained and calm. Xiaoxiao rarely saw her emotions fluctuate too intensely. But now, she was like a child whose every wish had been fulfilled. Her eyes were sparkling like two dazzling black gems. Xiaoxiao held Lu Zhen¡¯s hand tightly and said excitedly, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, I really didn¡¯t expect you to find your biological father. Congratulations! From your description, Mr. Jiang loves you very much and cares a lot about you. You¡¯ll be a little girl with a father in the future!¡± Lu Zhen smiled foolishly. Sharing her happiness with her good friend seemed to magnify her happiness. The two of them chatted briefly for a while more. Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Zhenzhen, aren¡¯t you curious about what birthday gifts Mr. Jiang gave you? Why don¡¯t you open the gift first? I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± Xiaoxiao knew that it was better to let Lu Zhen be alone at such an important moment. Lu Zhen nodded. She had been busy all day and should be very tired, but now, she was excited. She was really looking forward to what her father had prepared for her birthday. After Xiaoxiao returned to her room, Lu Zhen opened the cardboard box and saw the exquisite boxes that she had already seen. Lu Zhen looked at the label on the envelope tied to the box and took out all the gift boxes. She placed them on the table in order. She thought for a moment and started with the earliest birthday presents. The first gift was a custom-made cartoon cup. In the letter, Jiang Fei wrote, ¡°My precious Ningning didn¡¯t like to drink water when she was young. Daddy custom-made your favorite cartoon cup for you. Will you drink water because of this?¡± The second gift was a cute double-layered hamburger bag. The letter said, ¡°Ningning should be going to primary school this year. I don¡¯t know what kind of bag you like, and you didn¡¯t tell me, so I can only choose one myself. 1 wonder where you are now and if you have gone to school. Will you be very uncomfortable after entering school? Have you met any new friends?¡± Lu Zhen felt a lump in her throat. She took a deep breath and continued to open the gift. The third gift was a bracelet made of various colors of gems. Under the light, the bracelet emitted a resplendent and unique light. It was the kind of shiny gift that most children liked. The fourth gift was a set of children¡¯s blocks. The fifth gift was a mini camera. Jiang Fei said that he hoped that Lu Zhen would have a stronger desire to explore this world in the future and record the world in her eyes. The sixth gift was a bluetooth speaker shaped like a wooden house. There were ten pushable switches on it that could adjust the volume. Each switch corresponded to a sound of nature. They were the sound of the wind, rain, bonfires, and so on. All kinds of sounds could be combined freely. They were interesting and suitable for children around the age of ten. The seventh gift was a collection of fairy tales. Jiang Fei wrote, ¡°Ningning, you¡¯re slowly growing up, but 1 hope you can always believe in the beauty and innocence of fairy tales. I really want to be by your side to protect your innocence and childlike heart.¡¯ The eighth gift was a lamp made of various shells. It was very beautiful and exquisite, but the letter did not mention if Jiang Fei had made this shell lamp himself. After Lu Zhen opened the gift box, she immediately connected the power to the shell lamp. For a moment, the originally exquisitely patterned shell lamp looked even more dreamy. The ninth gift was a bag of seeds. Jiang Fei said that he wanted to plant these seeds with Lu Zhen and watch the plants take root, germinate, bloom, and bear fruit. He would also have a new understanding and comprehension of life.. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Warm Chapter 437: Warm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The tenth gift was a cosmic specimen painting made of ore. It was personally made by Jiang Fei and had a profound meaning. The eleventh gift was a painting that could change the content of the picture with the change in temperature. Not only was it beautiful, but it was also intuitively practical. The twelfth gift was a classical hairpin in the shape of a crane. Jiang Fei said in the letter that this was the design manuscript of Lu Zhen¡¯s mother when she was young. He took the manuscript and made it into a finished product. He also mentioned that the necklace that belonged to Lu Zhen that Lu Rou had snatched away was also Lu Zhen¡¯s mother¡¯s favorite design. Lu Zhen gently stroked the hairpin. It felt unfamiliar and magical. Although she no longer had any impression of her mother, Lu Zhen could tell from Jiang Fei!s story that her mother loved her very much. She thought of the first miniature scene she¡¯d seen in her room yesterday. In the image, a family of three strolling through the garden. It was so blissful and wonderful. Lu Zhen held the hairpin tightly and placed it in her heart. Taking a deep breath, she opened the last two gift boxes. The thirteenth gift was a white dress. When Lu Zhen took the dress out of the gift box, her heart was filled with shock. She had never seen such a beautiful white dress. The fabric of the dress was of a type she had never seen before. The translucent chiffon was embroidered with complicated patterns with very fine silver thread. Under the light, the surface of the silver thread glowed with a noble and elegant streamer. The entire dress seemed to be woven from moonlight. Lu Zhen vaguely felt that this dress was definitely more expensive than the cheongsam she had ordered from the cheongsam shop previously. She did not dare to imagine the price of this dress. She took a deep breath and carefully placed the dress back in the gift box. She opened the envelope. ¡°Ningning, you¡¯re going to be an adult soon. In my heart, my daughter is the most beautiful little princess in the world. You deserve the most beautiful things in the world.¡± The corners of her mouth curled up into a blissful smile. She folded the letter carefully and placed it in the box. The last gift box contained a pair of crystal high heels. Of course, these high heels were not made of crystal, but the texture was extremely similar to crystal. They were as beautiful as the high heels of a princess in a fairy tale. The last letter wrote, ¡°Ningning, you¡¯re 18 years old. This is the sign of an adult. I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m happy that you¡¯ve grown up healthily. From a small baby, you¡¯ve become a beautiful girl. In the future, you might have someone you like. No matter what, the excitement and cruelty of this world will slowly unfold in front of you. ¡°But no matter what you¡¯ve been through outside, please believe this: Daddy will always be your backing. So, child, boldly walk forward. Daddy will stand behind you and watch over you.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes welled up again. Tonight, she received gifts from her father that she had not received in more than ten years. All the regrets and grievances she had felt for more than ten years seemed to have been soothed at this moment, leaving only gratitude and warmth. So this was what it felt like to have a family? The loneliness and sadness that flowed through her bones vanished in an instant. She felt full of security. Lu Zhen carefully arranged all the letters and placed them in a box. Then, she closed the lid and solemnly put them away. When she lay on the bed, blissful fatigue surged up bit by bit. Before sleepiness covered her, she suddenly thought of something. She had yet to ask for her father¡¯s contact information! Her meeting with Jiang Fei was so sudden that she had completely forgotten about it. Although they would meet again tomorrow, Lu Zhen still felt a little regretful. She didn¡¯t seem to be able to say good night to her father tonight. Lu Zhen lay on the bed and hesitated for a while. She picked up her cell phone and sent Song Jia a message. ¡°Are you asleep? 1 suddenly remembered that I don¡¯t have my father¡¯s contact information. If you¡¯re not asleep yet, can you say goodnight to him for me? Sorry to disturb you.¡± After the message was sent, Lu Zhen felt that she had gone overboard, but she felt that Song Jia wouldn¡¯t mind. She had a faint feeling that she had been spoiled by Song Jia. If it were anyone else, she would never have sent a message to them so late at night. Some complicated thoughts surged in Lu Zhen¡¯s heart, but she did not dwell on them for long because sleepiness overwhelmed her and she quickly fell asleep. After Lu Zhen fell asleep, the phone screen by the bed suddenly lit up. A message from Song Jia flashed past¡ª¡±Okay..¡± Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Speculation Chapter 438: Speculation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day, when Lu Zhen woke up, she saw that Song Jia had already sent her Jiang Fei¡¯s contact number. Lu Zhen immediately added Jiang Fei. After the friend request was approved, Jiang Fei sent a photo. It was a photo of the man-made lake in the neighborhood. There were a few white swans floating on the lake. Jiang Fei said, ¡°I¡¯m doing my morning run. Why are you awake so early, Ningning?¡± Before Lu Zhen could reply, Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t help but call. After Lu Zhen picked up the call, Jiang Fei was very satisfied and happy to hear her voice. He said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± Lu Zhen explained, ¡°I usually wake up at this time. It¡¯s the biological clock.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have much to do today, so you can sleep a little longer. How about I pick you up for lunch?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s voice was filled with laughter. ¡°Alright! Not long after hanging up, Ye Xuan also called. Seeing that Lu Zhen was clearly different from before, Ye Xuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°You met your father?¡± It turned out that Ye Xuan also knew about this! Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Song Jia told you?¡± Ye Xuan did not answer directly, but Lu Zhen knew that she had tacitly agreed. After a moment of silence, Ye Xuan said, ¡°To be honest, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter. However, this is quite good. I¡¯ll congratulate you first. Congratulations on finding your family.¡± Lu Zhen did not expect Ye Xuan to specially congratulate her even though she was so busy with work. She was a little touched. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Xuan did not have time to chat for long and quickly hung up. After that, while waiting for Jiang Fei to arrive, Lu Zhen also browsed the entertainment news online. As soon as the third live-stream of Celebrity Performance Class 2 ended, Lu Zhen opened the homepage of the official account of Celebrity Performance Class 2 to see if the official account had released any new content. As a celebrity student participating in the show, she usually had to repost content related to her that was posted on the official account. After Lu Zhen posted a recent post, she saw that there were quite a lot of comments on this post, so she opened the comments section to see what the netizens were talking about. However, after opening the comments section, Lu Zhen was a little surprised that the netizens were actually asking about her. It turned out that after the live-stream ended yesterday, there was no need to keep the photo taken by the four production teams a secret. Many celebrity students wanted to ride on the popularity of the third episode, so many people posted the photo on their homepage, Soon, the netizens realized that Lu Zhen was not in the group photo of the ¡°Robot¡± crew. This anomaly attracted the attention and discussion of netizens. As the main lead of the short film ¡°Robot¡±, why was Lu Zhen absent from the group photo shoot? At first, some people said that Lu Zhen was acting like a big shot, but this claim was quickly questioned and criticized. ¡°Can someone who says that Lu Zhen is acting like a big shot have some brains? Even a cold person like Director Wei Ji praised Lu Zhen on the show. If Lu Zhen was acting like a big shot, why would he praise her?¡± ¡°Lu Zhen participated in the performance so professionally and contributed such good acting skills. Now, someone is actually saying that she¡¯s acting like a big shot by not appearing in the group photo? If you were born in ancient times, the unified country would have been divided by you!¡¯ ¡°Why do I feel that something has really happened to Lu Zhen? Did you see the information revealed by the production team on a gossip website? It said that Lu Zhen went to the hospital after the short filming ended. Could it be that something has happened to Lu Zhen¡¯s body?¡± Soon, the netizens¡¯ doubts shifted to the speculation that something had happened to Lu Zhen¡¯s body. After this saying appeared, another marketing account began to use their imagination. They said that during the filming, because of the production team¡¯s negligence, Lu Zhen was not sufficiently protected, so she was injured. The production team had been suppressing the relevant news. The netizens did not know what the truth was, so they went to the official account to ask. Some excited netizens or fans strongly urged the production team to give an explanation. At the same time that this matter became bigger and bigger, some attentive netizens realized that celebrity student Erin, who had advanced to the third episode, did not appear in the third live-stream. Because Erin had very few scenes after she participated in the show, and her performance was not outstanding, there was only her back view in the short film broadcasted in the third episode, so the netizens did not pay much attention to her.. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Showing Off Chapter 439: Showing Off Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A celebrity student like Erin, who did not have much popularity, would not attract the attention of the netizens if she did not appear at the live-stream event location under normal circumstances. But Lu Zhen did not appear in the group photo this time. The netizens could not help but feel that these two things might be related. Many netizens went to ask Erin¡¯s fans why she did not participate in the third episode, but Erin¡¯s fans did not know why. Lu Zhen looked at the various guesses on the Internet and did not know how to respond to this matter. As the person involved, the comments section of her homepage and the private message section were naturally filled with netizens¡¯ curious questions. Lu Zhen thought for a moment and sent a message to Song Jia to ask how the company had negotiated with the production team. This matter involved the production team of Celebrity Performance Class 2. Lu Zhen could not casually speak on the Internet. If she didn¡¯t explain it clearly, the netizens might blame the production team. That was something Lu Zhen didn¡¯t want to see. Song Jia quickly replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about the public opinion online. The company will help you deal with it. Just accompany your father. Did he come to look for you at noon today?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. Song Jia actually knew that her father wanted to look for her in the afternoon. How close were the two of them? It was almost noon. Lu Zhen prepared to go out. She changed into a casual and comfortable sweater and wide-legged jeans and put on a khaki cowboy hat. Then, she put on the gem bracelet that Jiang Fei had given her. Before Jiang Fei arrived, Lu Zhen sat casually on the sofa and saw the cartoon cup she had taken out in the morning on the table. The few gifts Jiang Fei had given her were quite practical. Although this cup was given by Jiang Fei to his daughter when she was a child and looked a little childish and exaggerated, Lu Zhen felt that she was also a little baby now. Why couldn¡¯t she use it? She drank hot milk from this cup in the morning. Looking at the cup, an idea suddenly appeared in Lu Zhen¡¯s mind. She turned on her cell phone camera, held the cup in her left hand, and took a few photos of the cup with her right. In the photo, the bead bracelet on her wrist was also revealed. Her slender and fair wrist and the light of the bead bracelet that reflected the sunlight made the scene look clean and bright. After Lu Zhen finished taking the photos, she opened the social media homepage and posted: ¡°The sun is so bright today!¡± The accompanying photos were those few photos. After editing the content, Lu Zhen clicked to publish. In less than two minutes, this post had 80,000 likes and more than 10,000 comments. ¡°Wow, Zhenzhen actually posted a life photo! But why didn¡¯t she take a selfie? I really want to see my wife¡¯s beautiful face!¡± ¡°l think Zhenzhen wants to show off her bracelet and cup. They¡¯re really beautiful. But why does this cup look like it¡¯s for children?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for our Zhenzhen to be childlike forever? This bracelet is too beautiful. Is there a matching one?¡± ¡°l went to search just now. There¡¯s no matching cup or bracelet. Is it a new product sponsored by some brand? I really want it!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, when are you going to respond to the photo taken by the production team? Celebrity Performance Class 2 didn¡¯t abuse or bully you, right? Don¡¯t be afraid to say it. We definitely won¡¯t let you suffer!¡± Lu Zhen roughly looked at the comments. She did not expect that the few photos she casually posted would actually attract so much interest from fans and netizens. Looking at the increase in likes and comments, perhaps in ten minutes, the post she posted would be trending again. Lu Zhen smiled helplessly. She had never had any intention of showing off in the past. She had always kept a low profile, but just now, for some reason, she really wanted to post the photo. Because she knew that Jiang Fei would definitely look at her Weibo. When Jiang Fei saw the necklace and cup he had given her in her photo, he would definitely know that she liked his gifts. This act of showing off her birthday gifts in front of the entire countrys netizens was simply the highest-profile thing Lu Zhen had done in all these years. It was also a little childish. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and laugh. Not long after she posted, the doorbell rang. Lu Zhen jumped up from the sofa. When she opened the door, she saw Jiang Fei standing outside. ¡°Daddy, come in quickly!¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s tone sounded like a primary school student who was about to participate in a spring outing. She was lively and excited. The moment he saw Lu Zhen, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was illuminated by the bright sunlight. He smiled and walked into the house to take a look at the decorations.. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: House Chapter 440: House Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It had to be said that although the house was not particularly big, it should feel good to live in. The lighting was good, and the layout was reasonable. ¡°Have you lived here for a long time?¡± Jiang Fei asked after sitting down and seeing Lu Zhen go to the living room to pour him water. Lu Zhen answered as she took the water, ¡°After I came to Jia Le, I rented this house from Song Jia. He lives opposite.¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. The person living opposite her was actually Song Jia? Did that kid have designs on his daughter from a long time ago? However, what surprised Jiang Fei was something else. This house was actually rented by his daughter. At first, he thought that Lu Zhen had bought this house. Lu Zhen had been very popular all these years. Logically speaking, she had earned a lot of money. She would definitely be able to buy such a house effortlessly. ¡°Ningning, you didn¡¯t buy a house?¡± Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment and asked. Lu Zhen placed the cup on the table and said with a smile, ¡°Not yet. When I first signed the contract with Jia Le, the money I had added up was almost not even enough for the rent.¡± Jiang Fei frowned. ¡°Do you mean that Lu He hasn¡¯t given you any money all these years?¡± Lu Zhen pursed her lips. ¡°l was underage at that time. I did whatever he said. As for the money I earned¡­ In his words, he had already spent a few million to nurture me. It¡¯s only right for me to give him all the money I earned.¡± When Jiang Fei heard this, he almost slammed the table in anger. He knew that Lu Zhen had been living very badly in the Lu family in the past, but he had never thought that the money his daughter had worked so hard to earn would be pocketed by Lu He. Seeing Jiang Fei¡¯s angry expression, Lu Zhen hurriedly said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m living very well now. I have the money to buy a house now, but I¡¯m busy with work, so I didn¡¯t look for an agent to choose a suitable house. In addition, I¡¯m living in this house quite well, so I haven¡¯t changed it.¡± Jiang Fei sighed and held Lu Zhen¡¯s hand. He said guiltily, ¡°Ningning, it¡¯s all my fault. I should have found you earlier. Don¡¯t worry about the house. I have several houses in the capital and Hua City. My house is naturally yours. You can live anywhere you want in the future.¡± Lu Zhen smiled and joked, ¡°Daddy, I was still thinking of working hard for a few years. Now that you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯m almost out of motivation.¡± With such a big boss as a father, ordinary people would have long been lying flat like salted fish. Who would want to work hard! Jiang Fei knew that Lu Zhen was only saying this to make him happy. The corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°If you have a dream, chase it. Leave everything else to me. I won¡¯t let you worry about life and money anymore. This is also the most insignificant thing I can do.¡± After saying that, Jiang Fei looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them took a car to a Chinese restaurant in the western part of the capital. This Chinese restaurant was located beside the only natural lake in the capital. Nearby was the famous ¡°royal natural garden¡± scenic area of the capital. After Lu Zhen and Jiang Fei entered the Chinese restaurant, they saw someone dancing in traditional clothes on the stage in the middle of the first floor. On the right side of the stage, someone was playing a guzheng. After entering the private room that Jiang Fei had reserved, he could see the lake not far away through the wooden window. Occasionally, a few water birds would fly past. It was rare to see such natural scenery in the capital. Lu Zhen could completely imagine that this cafeteria must be very expensive. After the attendant brought the menu over, the price of the dishes confirmed Lu Zhen¡¯s guess. After Lu Zhen ordered three dishes, Jiang Fei ordered a few more signature dishes. The most famous thing about this cafeteria was that it could eat the delicacies of the eight major cuisines in the country. Moreover, the taste was very authentic. The owner of the Chinese restaurant could afford to hire the chefs from the eight major cuisines, so the investment cost was not low. Coupled with the geographical location and the cafeteria atmosphere, this was the real reason why this Chinese restaurant ranked in the top three every year. After a few dishes were served, Lu Zhen tasted them and was instantly stunned. What was a top-notch delicacy? This was it. It was not that Lu Zhen had never eaten expensive food in the past, but it had to be said that the essence of China¡¯s thousand-year-old traditional delicacies was all in the table in front of her. Every dish was cooked to the extreme. In ancient times, only the emperor and the concubines in the harem could enjoy such delicacies.. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Uncle Chapter 441: Uncle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen had not planned to eat too much. As a celebrity, she was already used to restraining her appetite, but today, she really could not stop eating. She ate until her stomach was full. Seeing that Lu Zhen was eating happily, Jiang Fei was also very satisfied. He said, ¡°This cafeteria has your uncle¡¯s shares. All these years, I¡¯ve been in a bad mood. Whenever he has time, he brings me to eat all kinds of delicious food. He¡¯s a food expert. When you see him, I¡¯ll get him to bring you to eat more delicious food.¡¯ Lu Zhen wiped the corners of her mouth, feeling a little confused. She still had an uncle? She only knew that Jiang Fei was her father, but she did not know anything about the Jiang family. However, she had a feeling in the past that the power behind the Jiang family was not small. Lu Zhen knew some things about Jiang Fei when he was acting in the entertainment industry in his early years. It was said that back then, when Jiang Fei was acting, he had a conflict with an actor who was popular because of a big boss and even beat him up. At that time, the mainstream entertainment newspapers and media said that Jiang Fei was finished. That big boss was a big shot in the capital¡¯s upper-class circle, while Jiang Fei was just a small celebrity who had just debuted. If he offended such a person, he would probably disappear from the entertainment industry soon. When the news spread, the actor who was beaten up by Jiang Fei also made it clear that he would definitely make Jiang Fei pay the price. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, a month passed, half a year passed, and a year passed. Nothing happened to Jiang Fei at all. Instead, the actor who liked to harass women gradually disappeared from the entertainment industry. When Lu Zhen saw this, she felt that there was a considerable force behind her father, Jiang Fei. Lu Zhen hesitated for a few seconds and said, ¡°My uncle?¡± Only then did Jiang Fei remember that he had never introduced the Jiang family to Lu Zhen. Jiang Fei smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I have an older sister and brother. Your aunt is currently overseas and hasn¡¯t been back for many years. Your uncle is in business and he has a son who¡¯s a few years older than you. He seems to be in the capital too. Let¡¯s find an opportunity to gather our family.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. As she did not know anyone from the Jiang family at all, she did not continue to ask about the other situation. During the meal, Jiang Fei was very happy to see that Lu Zhen was wearing the bead bracelet he had given her. He said, ¡°This bracelet should be small, right? I got someone to custom-make this. If you like it, I¡¯ll get that craftsman to make you another one!¡± Lu Zhen raised her arm and shook her wrist with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not small. It¡¯s just right. I like this bracelet very much.¡± Jiang Fei looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s slender wrist and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯re too thin. You were fair and chubby when you were young, like a lucky doll in a New Year painting.¡± Although his heart ached, Jiang Fei also knew that as an actor, in order to look good on camera, he usually had to maintain a relatively thin weight. The camera would widen the ratio. Therefore, most celebrities who looked good on camera would look very thin in reality. Lu Zhen knew that Jiang Fei was worried about her, so she comforted him. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not considered thin. I still have some muscles. Every year, I go to the hospital for a physical examination. My physical data is normal, and my physique is very healthy. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Jiang Fei looked at Lu Zhen gently. ¡°Alright, then take good care of your body. Song Jia is also a good boss. I believe he won¡¯t squeeze you like Lu He. You¡¯re very popular now. You just have to ensure that you can produce high-quality works. You don¡¯t have to pursue the number of works.¡± liang Fei was a famous Best Actor for many years. so his words were naturally not wrong. Lu Zhen nodded seriously, indicating that she had listened. Jiang Fei thought of something and asked, ¡°Some time ago, there was news that you were going to act in Director Samir¡¯s movie. Is that true?¡± Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment and explained, ¡°It¡¯s true. I was about to succeed, but something happened. The opportunity was snatched away by someone else.¡¯ Jiang Fei immediately asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Zhen pursed her lips and did not say that person¡¯s name. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Dad. There will definitely be another chance, The entertainment industry is such a place. I¡¯ve also learned a lot from this matter. I¡¯ll work harder to become stronger.. When the next opportunity comes, I¡¯ll definitely grab it firmly!¡¯ Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Organization of Work Chapter 442: Organization of Work Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Fei nodded in relief. His daughter was clearly not even 20 years old this year, but she already had such a deep understanding and stable mentality. She was much better than him when he was young. At that time, he would be so angry that he would not be able to eat for a few days after his good role was snatched away. Jiang Fei looked at Lu Zhen lovingly, his eyes filled with unconcealable admiration and relief. Before he knew that Lu Zhen was his daughter, he felt that this young girl was very talented in acting. She would definitely become a top figure in the domestic film industry in the future. And now, the person he admired the most was actually his biological daughter. Who could understand this feeling? Jiang Fei even had an urge to show off to everyone: Lu Zhen is my daughter! However, Jiang Fei knew that now was not a good time to publicize his relationship with Lu Zhen. Song Jia had also discussed this with him in advance. He didn¡¯t want to reveal their relationship to too many people for the time being. As for when it would be a ¡°good time¡±, Jiang Fei didn¡¯t know either, but he could totally imagine that if his relationship with Lu Zhen was made public one day, the entire entertainment industry would probably be in an uproar. One of them was once the legendary Best Actor, and the other was a top female star of the new generation. The two of them, who originally had nothing to do with each other, were actually father and daughter. Jiang Fei imagined the scene of that day and could not help but smile. He had always kept a low profile, but in this case, he had a strong desire to show off. His daughter was so outstanding. She was his greatest pride. He wanted more people to know that. After the two of them finished eating, Jiang Fei asked Lu Zhen if she had anything on in the afternoon and if she had any plans for the near future. Lu Zhen thought for a moment and said, ¡°l have nothing to do in the afternoon. After that, I have to prepare to participate in two variety shows. In addition, I signed up for a few martial arts classes. Because I¡¯m going to star in ¡®Phoenix Totem¡¯ in the second half of the year, the female lead has many martial arts scenes. I feel that my martial arts aren¡¯t very good and want to practice more.¡± Actually, Lu Zhen¡¯s martial arts level was completely enough to film a television drama. When she was filming The Great Wall of War, her fighting scenes were unanimously recognized by the audience. However, Lu Zhen felt that she could not have such low expectations of herself. She had seen some martial arts movies from ten years ago. The fighting scenes in them were exciting, and her level was still far from that. When filming The Great Wall of War, Lu Zhen had not escaped Lu He¡¯s control, nor did she have much time to settle down. Now that she had free time, she naturally had to think of a way to do better in acting. Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s words, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Practicing martial arts is very difficult. You have to pay attention to protect yourself. In a few days, I¡¯ll send you some medicine to treat injuries and protective gear. Don¡¯t work too hard when you practice. You¡¯re still young. You can take it slow.¡± Seeing that Jiang Fei did not object to her filming martial arts scenes because he was worried that she would be injured, Lu Zhen was very touched. She nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely protect myself well.¡± After knowing Lu Zhen¡¯s next work arrangements, Jiang Fei thought about how he could arrange his time with Lu Zhen. Just as he was thinking about this, his phone suddenly vibrated. Jiang Fei turned on his cell phone. When he saw the caller ID, his expression changed and his eyes darkened. Lu Zhen felt that there was something wrong with Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction, but she did not ask immediately. Instead, she looked at Jiang Fei quietly. Jiang Fei held his phone and said, ¡°Ningning, wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll go out and take a call.¡¯ Lu Zhen blinked and nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Fei walked out private room. When he reached corridor, he pressed the answer button. Lu Rou¡¯s anxious and complaining voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Uncle Jiang, why are you always so slow in answering calls and replying to messages? I sent you so many messages in the morning, why didn¡¯t you reply? 1 really have something urgent to talk to you about. Do you take it to heart?¡± Jiang Fei felt disgusted when he heard Lu Rou¡¯s voice. He suppressed the anger and disgust in his heart and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude made Lu Rou very dissatisfied. The anger in her heart immediately flared up, and she had the urge to lose her temper. However, when she thought about how the person opposite her was Jiang Fei, she forced herself to hold it in.. Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Appraisal Result Chapter 443: Appraisal Result Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Jiang Fei did not seem to take it to heart that she was his ¡°daughter¡±, her identity was right there. Jiang Fei could not ignore her, right? After Jiang Fei¡¯s assets were all transferred to her, she would no longer have to tolerate Jiang Fei! Lu Rou¡¯s eyes flickered with ruthlessness. She took a deep breath, contracted her vocal cords, and said in a sweet and clear voice, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Uncle Jiang. I¡¯m in trouble again. You know that I participated in the variety show, Celebrity Performance Class 2. In the third episode, an actress called Erin caused some trouble, but this shameless woman actually wants to slander me!¡± After Lu Rou finished speaking angrily, her tone became aggrieved and pitiful. ¡°Uncle Jiang, the entertainment industry is too dark I used to treat Erin as a good friend, but who would have thought that she would stab me in the back? I really don¡¯t know what to do now. Uncle Jiang, we¡¯re family now. You can¡¯t not help me!¡± Hearing Lu Rou¡¯s words, Jiang Fei was completely furious. This Lu Rou was so young. How could she be so shameless? Song Jia had already told him that the female celebrity called Erin had been instigated by Lu Rou to attack Lu Zhen. But now, in Lu Rou¡¯s words, she was the most innocent person. She was really a liar. None of her words were true! She was indeed Lu He¡¯s biological daughter. Her heart was as dirty as Lu He¡¯s. After Lu Rou finished speaking, she heard no response on the other end of the line. She couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Uncle Jiang?¡± Jiang Fei was thinking about how to brush Lu Rou off when he suddenly heard someone call him from behind. ¡°Mr. Jiang.¡± Jiang Fei turned around and saw his butler, Uncle Han. Beside Uncle Han stood a young man who was smiling at him. It was the young man who called out to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect to meet a young man here, but the young man¡¯s presumptuous interruption gave him an excuse. Jiang Fei immediately said to Lu Rou, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, someone is looking for me. I¡¯ll reply to you after 1 1 m done here.¡± On the other end of the line, Lu Rou opened her mouth, looking a little frustrated and depressed. Why was someone looking for Jiang Fei at such a critical moment? This Jiang Fei was really too much. Could other people¡¯s matters be more important than his daughter¡¯s? Lu Rou sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, Uncle Jiang, remember to look for me when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll wait for your reply.¡± After Jiang Fei hung up the phone, he walked towards the young man and said with a smile, ¡°Lin Sui, it¡¯s been a few years since we last met. You¡¯ve grown so This was a common courtesy between the elders and juniors of Country Z. Jiang Fei¡¯s tone was not too enthusiastic. In fact, Jiang Fei and Lin Sui had only met a few times. Jiang Fei almost did not recognize Lin Sui just now. The Lin family and the Jiang family had business dealings, but Jiang Fei¡¯s brother was usually in charge, and he was not familiar with the Lin family at all. Lin Sui¡¯s eyes flickered, but he did not mind Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude. Instead, he continued, ¡°Uncle Jiang, are you here to eat with friends?¡± Jiang Fei felt that Lin Sui was a little too enthusiastic today. Even if Lin Sui wanted to build a good relationship with the Jiang family, shouldn¡¯t he go to Jiang Hai? Why was he pestering him? Jiang Fei forced a smile and said, ¡°l guess so. What about you? Did you come alone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss business. Since Mr. Jiang still has friends to entertain, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Lin Sui said politely and turned to leave. Jiang Fei watched Lin Sui t s back disappear into the distance. He turned to look at Uncle Han with a hint of inquiry in his eyes. Uncle Han said calmly, ¡°When I went upstairs, I happened to see the Second Young Master Lin family. He was standing by stairs. I don¡¯t know how long he¡¯s been standing there. He might have seen you long ago.¡± Jiang Fei frowned. ¡°This kid seems to be more scheming than before. Forget it, I¡¯m not in charge of dealing with the Lin family. Just tell my brother about this later.¡¯ Uncle Han nodded and asked, ¡°Have you and Miss finished your meal? Are you going home or?¡± Jiang Fei looked at his watch. ¡°Send her back. I¡¯ll trouble you to send her dinner tonight.¡± After Jiang Fei finished giving his instructions, he was about to turn around and return to the private room when Uncle Han stopped him. ¡°Mr. Jiang, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Jiang Fei turned to look at Uncle Han. Uncle Han was silent for two seconds before saying, ¡°The paternity test results are out.. Do you want to take a look?¡± Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Puzzlement Chapter 444: Puzzlement Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Song Jia told Jiang Fei about Lu Zhen, he got a few more strands of Lu Zhen¡¯s hair and sent them to Jiang Fei. ¡°Mr. Jiang, to be safe, you can do a paternity test.¡± Jiang Fei was crazily searching for information about Lu Zhen on the Internet. At that time, he actually had no doubt that Lu Zhen was his daughter. When he received the sealed bag from Song Jia, he was a little surprised. However, when he saw the few strands of hair in the bag, Jiang Fei thought of something else. Where did Song Jia get Lu Zhen¡¯s hair? Could they be¡­? Jiang Fei panicked and asked carefully, ¡°Mr. Song, this hair¡­¡± As if he knew what Jiang Fei was thinking, Song Jia replied, ¡°l got it from the comb in her dressing room.¡± Jiang Fei heaved a long sigh of relief. From another perspective, Lu Zhen worked in Song Jia¡¯s company. It was not surprising that Song Jia could get Lu Zhen¡¯s hair. He was too nervous and almost got the wrong idea. However, he couldn¡¯t be blamed. Who asked Song Jia to have such thoughts about Lu Zhen? Jiang Fei looked at the hair in the bag. Initially, he did not want to do a paternity test. To him, that was no longer necessary. However, Jiang Fei also thought that he would definitely bring Lu Zhen back to the Jiang family to see the relatives of the Jiang family in the future. If he wanted to convince those relatives that Lu Zhen was really his daughter, the paternity test results would be more effective and direct. Hearing Uncle Han¡¯s words, Jiang Fei nodded lightly. ¡°Alright, put away the appraisal report first.¡± Jiang Fei did not even ask what the results of the appraisal were before walking into the private room. Uncle Han looked at Jiang Fei¡¯s figure and was stunned for a few seconds before turning to leave. At this moment, Lin Sui, who had just walked away, returned to the private room. The few people who came to discuss business were still toasting each other. It seemed that they were not far from getting drunk. Seeing Lin Sui return, a man in his thirties slapped the table and said loudly, ¡°Young Master Lin, where did you go? Why did you take so long to come back? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re hiding in a bar? President Cheng has been waiting for you until the flowers have withered. Punish yourself with three glasses first!¡± ¡°Yes, three cups as punishment!¡± Everyone cheered. Lin Sui had a faint smile on his lips, but there was no warmth in his eyes. He sat back in his seat, picked up his wine glass, and drank three glasses in a row. Everyone praised him loudly and applauded in satisfaction. After drinking three glasses of white wine with a high alcohol content, even though Lin Sui t s alcohol tolerance was not bad, he still felt a little dizzy. He held his forehead and the scene he saw more than ten minutes ago appeared in his mind. Lin Sui didn¡¯t expect to see Jiang Fei here either. If it was just Jiang Fei, he wouldn¡¯t be too surprised. After all, this cafeteria had shares in the Jiang family. However, to Lin Sui t s surprise, when Jiang Fei walked out of the private room, he saw a woman sitting in the private room. The woman was dressed very casually and ordinary, but her appearance was so beautiful that it was impossible to forget her at a glance. Was it that¡­ mistress? It seemed to be called Lu Zhen. Lin Sui had previously sent someone to investigate Lu Zhen and Lu Zhen¡¯s sugar daddy. However, when his subordinates reported to him, he was busy preparing an acquisition case, so he did not pay much attention to the identities two people who had left early at banquet. If he remembered correctly, this beautiful woman seemed to be a big star in the entertainment industry, and that man was the boss of an entertainment company. It didn¡¯t seem difficult to understand why female celebrities would fool around with the boss of an entertainment company. However, when Lin Sui saw Jiang Fei, he quickly had a new question. Why would this female celebrity called Lu Zhen come to this restaurant to eat with Jiang Fei? Could it be that the two of them had an affair? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Fei very affectionate towards his dead wife? How could he be entangled with another woman? But if it wasn¡¯t an affair, why would these two people appear here? Logically speaking, they were completely unrelated. Could it be that Lu Zhen had some magical charm that ignited Jiang Fei¡¯s already dead heart? Then this woman was really not simple. As for whether Jiang Fei was really affectionate, it was hard to say. After all, who could endure loneliness all the time? Lin Sui touched his chin and felt that this matter was quite interesting. Another person called out to Lin Sui and asked him to drink. A trace of disdain and impatience flashed across Lin Sui t s eyes, but he quickly returned to his normal appearance and completely integrated into the noisy drinking session. He toasted with the others.. Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Accident Chapter 445: Accident Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the other side, Lu Zhen saw Jiang Fei walk into the private room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I bumped into someone I know after the call. Let¡¯s go back now,¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile. Lu Zhen nodded. After the two of them left the Chinese restaurant, they got into the car. Jiang Fei continued, ¡°I¡¯m living in the neighborhood north of the bridge now. I¡¯ve also prepared your room for you. When you¡¯re not busy with work, you can come and stay. I¡¯ll get Uncle Han to give you the key.¡± When Lu Zhen thought about how she would have a real home in the future, she felt a sense of solid happiness. A place with a family was home. ¡°Alright, 1 understand. By the way, Dad, will you stay in the capital for the time being? Do you have anything to do?¡± Lu Zhen held Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and asked. ¡°l don¡¯t have anything to be busy with. In the past, the most important thing for me was to look for you. Now that I¡¯ve found you, I don¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯ll accompany you well in the future,¡± Jiang Fei said gently. ¡°Dad, have you never thought of filming again?¡± Lu Zhen suddenly asked. Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment before he smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve left this industry for so long.¡± Lu Zhen shook Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯re the youngest Best Actor to win all the important awards in the country. In the past, you gave up your career to find me. Now that we¡¯re reunited, I think I shouldn¡¯t be the only one in your life. You can also chase your dreams.¡± Dreams¡­ Jiang Fei was lost in thought for a moment. What was his dream? When he was young, Jiang Fei did have dreams. At that time, he felt that he was born to be an actor. He was someone who existed for acting. Therefore, he ignored his family¡¯s objections and risked being chased out of the family to enter the entertainment industry. After many years of hard work, he proved himself and became the most legendary actor of that era. He received countless honors and received unanimous praise from the audience and critics. At the same time, he carried the hope of the domestic film industry. Countless people looked forward to him rushing internationally and becoming an international superstar. And he did not let down their expectations. He worked with the famous director Lindbergh. ¡°Deep in Mud¡± made him stand out in the international film industry. His unique and exquisite acting skills also won the recognition of foreign audiences. At his peak, he met a young overseas designer, Iga, at a brand event. The two of them fell in love and quickly got married. This matter even caused a storm in the Jiang family because their marriage had not been approved by the elders in the family. However, Jiang Fei had never done anything that followed the rules in his life, so he did not care about the objections in his family at all. After the marriage, Iga quickly became pregnant and gave birth to the fruit of their love. After the child was born, the elders of the Jiang family softened their attitude towards Jiang Fei and Yi Jia on account of the child. They even took the initiative to invite the two of them home during the new year, but the young Jiang Fei did not care. In his eyes, he had long drawn a line between him and the family. Iga comforted Jiang Fei, telling him not to be too tough. After all, the Jiang family was where he was born and raised. Although the elders in the family were a little old-fashioned, they were still Jiang Fei¡¯s family. Iga persuaded Jiang Fei and the two of them went home together. The elders of the Jiang family gradually accepted Iga. Their young daughter, Jiang Ning, also became the most doted on little princess of the Jiang family. Originally, everything was going well, but an accident happened. On a business trip, Iga¡¯s plane crashed into the vast sea. When Jiang Fei and the families of the passengers arrived, they only saw the wreckage and unrecognizable corpses. That was simply a tragedy. The accident caused a huge uproar in the country. The national television station reported the news of the accident for four consecutive days. Finally, they held a silent ceremony nationwide. Almost no one knew that the wife of the famous Best Actor, Jiang Fei, was also the victim of this accident. Because Jiang Fei was too famous, their marriage was not made public. The public only knew that Jiang Fei was married, but they did not know who Jiang Fei¡¯s wife was. After his wife died, Jiang Fei almost had a mental breakdown. During that period of time, he drank alcohol all day and even had suicidal tendencies. In just a week, he lost more than ten pounds. If not for his daughter, Jiang Ning, Jiang Fei would have lost his last attachment to this world and chosen to commit suicide.. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: A Blow Chapter 446: A Blow Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In order to prevent his daughter from losing her mother and father, Jiang Fei endured the immense grief. Due to the huge blow to his spirit, Jiang Fei rarely appeared in the film industry for the past two years. The number of works was very little. Jiang Fei¡¯s fans could not understand why Jiang Fei¡¯s career had stagnated when it was at its golden age. Jiang Fei originally thought that his wife¡¯s departure was already a huge joke by the heavens. However, he never expected that one day, Jiang Ning would actually disappear! The Jiang family had used all their resources to search for Jiang Ning, but to no avail. No one knew where Jiang Ning had gone, and no one could even guarantee that the little girl was still alive. At this moment, Jiang Fei completely broke down. The Jiang family had invited psychiatric experts three times in a week, but they could not improve Jiang Fei¡¯s mental state. In the end, it was Jiang Fei¡¯s brother who told Jiang Fei, ¡°You can¡¯t just collapse like this. Ningning is just missing. There¡¯s no evidence that she¡¯s dead. If you continue to maintain this state, who will find Ningning? Iga won¡¯t forgive you for losing her daughter.¡± Under the stimulation of these words, Jiang Fei reluctantly walked out of the shadows and began to focus all his energy on finding his daughter. This search lasted for more than ten years. The past was like a silent movie that sped up in his mind. Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was filled with emotions and his heart ached. If there had been no accidents, he, Iga, and Lu Zhen would have been a happy family. The heavens had given him a shocking talent for acting, but the Goddess of Fate was unwilling to care for him. Jiang Fei looked up and saw Lu Zhen looking at him with her clear and bright eyes. Her eyes were filled with anticipation and encouragement. His heart warmed. He smiled and said, ¡°Dad¡¯s dream used to be to be a good actor. Later on, my dream was to give your mother happiness. Now, Dad¡¯s dream is to watch you go further on the path you chose.¡± Lu Zhen said unhappily, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll work hard for my life, but I want to see you pursue what you want in the future,¡± She knew that Jiang Fei had suffered too much over the years. Because of her disappearance, Jiang Fei had spent ten years looking for her. Jiang Fei was filled with guilt and apology towards her, and how could she not feel sorry for her father? In the future, she will be busier and busier at work. Perhaps it would be difficult for her to take much time to accompany Jiang Fei. Could it be that Jiang Fei had to stand behind her and watch her? How lonely would he be? Lu Zhen hoped that Jiang Fei could find the meaning of life again and not treat her as everything in his life. Jiang Fei did not expect Lu Zhen to be so considerate of him. This was simply not something a child who had just reached adulthood could consider. He also understood that Lu Zhen was right. Although the two of them were father and daughter, Lu Zhen had already grown up. The relationship between a child and her parents was like flying a kite. One day, the kite would fly further and further away and finally escape the restraint of the kite string. Jiang Fei still had a long life ahead of him. After finding his daughter, it was indeed time for him to reorganize his life. He nodded and looked at Lu Zhen in relief. ¡°Child, why are you thinking further than me? Alright, alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll consider whether to film again.¡± A brilliant smile bloomed on Lu Zhen¡¯s face, She pounced into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Senior Jiang bringing more exciting works to the audience after you return to the film industry!¡¯ Jiang Fei laughed out loud. He stroked Lu Zhen¡¯s soft and smooth black hair and said gently, ¡°But the best work in Daddy¡¯s life is you.¡± When they arrived at the entrance of the district, Lu Zhen said, ¡°Dad, then I¡¯ll go up. You don¡¯t have to send me off. If you¡¯re free tonight, I¡¯ll video call you.¡± Jiang Fei smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, what do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll get the chef to make it for you.¡± Lu Zhen joked, ¡°Then boil the radishes in water! The chef¡¯s dishes are too delicious. If I continue to eat like this, 1 1 m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control my weight. I¡¯ll look like a bun on camera.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the chef to make dishes with low calories. Besides, Dad doesn¡¯t think Ningning is fat at all,¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile. The two of them chatted for a while before Lu Zhen returned home. She ran to the windowsill and looked at the road in front of the district. Although she did not see Jiang Fei!s car, Lu Zhen still looked at it for a long time.. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Planting Flowers Chapter 447: Planting Flowers Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Xiaoxiao returned, she saw Lu Zhen squatting on the balcony with a small flower pot in front of her. Lu Zhen was holding a small shovel. Xiaoxiao walked to Lu Zhen¡¯s side and asked curiously, ¡°Zhenzhen, what are you doing?¡± Lu Zhen looked up and explained, ¡°My father gave me a bag of seeds. I¡¯m going to plant them.¡± Hearing this, Xiaoxiao squatted down and observed the seeds in the glass bottle beside her. However, Xiaoxiao had never planted flowers before, so she couldn¡¯t tell what kind of flower it was. ¡°Zhenzhen, what kind of flower is this?¡± Xiaoxiao asked. Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°l don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then how are you going to plant it? You have to know what kind of flower¡¯s seed it is before you can take care of it according to the habits of the flower.¡± In some aspects, Lu Zhen indeed lacked common sense. She had originally thought that she would just put the seeds in the soil and water them every day. However, after hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, she suddenly felt that her thoughts were too simple and crude. Lu Zhen held her chin and pondered for two seconds. She could actually ask Jiang Fei what kind of flower seed it was, but Lu Zhen wanted to give Jiang Fei a surprise after the flower was planted, so she didn¡¯t want to ask him directly now. She took out her phone and took two photos of the seed. Then, she sent the photos to Song Jia and asked, ¡°Do you know what kind of flower this is?¡± Song Jia was stunned when he saw the photo Lu Zhen had sent. Was Lu Zhen using him as a search engine? A few minutes later, Song Jia replied to Lu Zhen, ¡°It¡¯s the seed of the sunflower, but this seed seems to be a new breed cultivated using a special method. It¡¯s different from ordinary seeds. Do you want to plant flowers? ¡®I¡¯his kind of flower is very easy to grow. Just maintain the light and water it appropriately.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the message from Song Jia and nodded. She said to Xiaoxiao, ¡°This is the seed of the sunflower.¡¯ Song Jia was really impressive. He even knew this. After planting the seed, Lu Zhen watered it a little. Then, like a serious primary school student, she carefully placed the flower pot on the table. After thinking for a while, she adjusted the position of the flower pot to ensure that the seed could obtain the best lighting conditions. Then, she took out her phone and took a photo of the flower pot. She decided to try her best to record the growth of the seeds every day until the day they bloomed. Lu Zhen and Xiaoxiao returned to the living room. Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Zhenzhen, the main cast of ¡®Phoenix Totem¡¯ will be announced tonight. Remember to repost the official account post.¡± The main reason why ¡°Phoenix Totem¡± chose this time to announce the lineup of the main actors was because Lu Zhen had just participated in Celebrity Performance Class 2 and performed well in the third episode. The production team felt that if they took advantage of this popularity to announce that Lu Zhen was acting in ¡°Phoenix Totem¡±, they would definitely be able to attract the attention of the netizens. After dinner, the official account of ¡°Phoenix Totem¡± announced the lineup of the main leads at seven o¡¯clock. Among them, there was only Lu Zhen¡¯s name in the female lead column, and there were three male celebrities in the male lead column. After the official announcement was released, the topic of Lu Zhen acting in ¡°Phoenix Totem¡± quickly appeared on the trending list. The popularity of the real-time discussion kept rising. ¡°So the rumor from before is true. Lu Zhen is really going to act in ¡®Phoenix Totem?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t understand why Lu Zhen wants to act in this television drama. Shouldn¡¯t she continue to develop in the film industry? Why does she have to lower her status? This drama is obviously another Mary Sue drama with a few men chasing a woman. It¡¯s even a Xianxia theme. The plot is old-fashioned. I¡¯m really not interested at all.¡± ¡°Previous poster, can you not be so sure? This is an S+ production-level television drama, and the investment is very high. So what if it¡¯s a Xianxia drama? Didn¡¯t the post-90s grow up watching Xianxia dramas? In any case, I¡¯ll watch all the movies and television dramas Lu Zhen starred in.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s good that Lu Zhen is still willing to act in television dramas. The elders in my family are not used to going to the cinema. They like to watch television dramas. They also watched Lu Zhen grow up and like the television dramas Lu Zhen filmed.¡¯ ¡°l guess Lu Zhen is here to save the day. The original female lead of this television drama is a certain female celebrity who broke the law. She¡¯s from the same company as Lu Zhen. The production level of this television drama is also very high. Lu Zhen¡¯s company might not want the resources to flow out. Coincidentally, Lu Zhen has a free schedule, so they let Lu Zhen act in it.¡± ¡°Wait, if the rumor that Lu Zhen is going to star in ¡®Phoenix Totem¡¯ is true, then is the rumor that Lu Zhen is going to star in Samir¡¯s movie also true? Could it be that Lu Zhen is actually competing for the same role as Guan Yun? She just lost to Guan Yun in the end?¡± Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Belittling Chapter 448: Belittling Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the end, the netizens¡¯ discussion was divided into two topics. One was discussing whether the television drama ¡°Phoenix Totem¡± was good, and the other was discussing whether Lu Zhen and Guan Yun had competed for the role in Samir¡¯s movie. Soon, the second topic became more and more popular because Guan Yun¡¯s fans also joined the discussion¡ª ¡°Can a certain female celebrity who buys trending topics all day not take advantage of Guan Yun¡¯s popularity? She wants to use this topic to forcefully raise her identity and status to Guan Yun¡¯s level? Stop dreaming!¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. She hasn¡¯t even won many Best Actress awards. How can she have the cheek to market such a topic? Although our Guan Yun fans are low-key, we¡¯re not to be trifled with, okay?¡± ¡°Can some netizens wake up? What do you mean by Lu Zhen is a new star in the film industry comparable to Guan Yun? She has already gone to act in a Mary Sue television drama like Phoenix Totem. Can she compare to our Guan Yun? Don¡¯t come over, okay?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the crushing of the awards and the crushing of the works. In terms of the brand level of the endorsements, can Lu Zhen really compare to Guan Yun? Do you know what commercial value is? Look at how many international brand endorsements Guan Yun got this year. What does Lu Zhen have? Isn¡¯t she afraid of embarrassing herself? How funny.¡± Guan Yun e s fans¡¯ comments were all very high up in the air. All the comments revolved around the following: Lu Zhen can¡¯t be compared to Guan Yun at all. There¡¯s no need for Guan Yun to compete with Lu Zhen for a small role. Lu Zhen is only a popular celebrity, and Guan Yun is an internationally famous Oriental female celebrity. The two of them are on completely different levels. After Xiaoxiao saw the comments of Guan Yun¡¯s fans belittling Lu Zhen, she was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°Oh my god, why are they so arrogant? Comparing awards, works, and endorsements, why aren¡¯t they comparing ages? Zhenzhen is only 19 years old. Her future achievements will only get higher and higher. Are they really shameless to compare the 19-year-old Zhenzhen with Guan Yun, who is almost 30 years old?¡± Moreover, what made Xiaoxiao even angrier was that the words of Guan Yun¡¯s fans meant: Lu Zhen was not worthy of being compared to Guan Yun, let alone competing for the same role as Guan Yun. However, Ye Xuan had already told Xiaoxiao a few days ago that the person who snatched Lu Zhen¡¯s role was Guan Yun! If not for Guan Yun, the character in Samir¡¯s new movie would have been Lu Zhen. But now, Guan Yun¡¯s fans were pretending that Lu Zhen was forcefully trying to gain popularity. This was too infuriating! Lu Zhen made a cup of corn tea for Xiaoxiao to lower her blood pressure. It wasn¡¯t easy being a celebrity assistant. Xiaoxiao was always angry for her. Xiaoxiao took a sip of tea and took a deep breath. She sent a message to Ye Xuan, asking how to deal with the provocative comments online and if she should counterattack. Ye Xuan quickly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for the time being.¡± When Xiaoxiao saw Ye Xuan¡¯s reply, she immediately became dejected and leaned against the sofa like a listless salted fish. Lu Zhen sat beside Xiaoxiao and comforted her. ¡°Ye Xuan¡¯s arrangement is reasonable. Guan Yun is my senior, and she has a large number of fans. No matter how overboard her fans say, as long as we fight back, it will become our fault in the end.¡¯ Xiaoxiao knew that Lu Zhen was right, but she still could not bear to see Lu Zhen being bullied like this. She was a little depressed. After being depressed for two minutes, Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Since counter attacking was not possible, she could take the opposite path! It was late at night, but the Internet was still very lively. Guan Yun¡¯s fans usually disdained to participate in online public opinion. As the ¡°big sister¡± of the entertainment industry, no one could challenge her status at all, so Guan Yun!s fans did not need to argue with others. The reason for this large-scale expedition was because Lu Zhen was challenging Guan Yun¡¯s status. Of course, Guan Yun!s fans were not stupid. The reason why they were so arrogant was because they knew that Lu Zhen¡¯s fans would definitely not dare to counterattack. If Lu Zhen¡¯s fans could not hold back their anger and chose to counterattack, they could naturally label Lu Zhen as ¡°disrespectful to seniors¡±. Regardless of whether Lu Zhen¡¯s fans endured it or not, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were the ones who suffered. In the entertainment industry, this was the importance of status. Just as Guan Yun¡¯s fans were arrogantly belittling Lu Zhen in the various discussion squares and marketing comments sections, they suddenly saw Lu Zhen¡¯s fans begin to apologize crazily. That¡¯s right. An apology.. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Reversal Chapter 449: Reversal Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen¡¯s fans apologized. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Lu Zhen has never thought of comparing herself to a senior. Compared to Guan Yun, Lu Zhen is still a newcomer and has a lot of room to grow. Lu Zhen will treat her senior as a role model and work hard in her career. If she has offended you in any way, please be more tolerant.¡± Guan Yun¡¯s fans finally saw Lu Zhen¡¯s fans lower their heads to them. They should have been happy and smug, but no matter how they looked at it, they felt that there was something wrong with the apology. After reading it a few more times, Guan Yun¡¯s fans finally saw that Lu Zhen¡¯s fans¡¯ apology looked humble, but they were actually secretly counterattacking! On the one hand, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans pointed out that compared to Guan Yun, Lu Zhen was still a newcomer. After mentioning this, the ordinary netizens quickly realized that Lu Zhen and Guan Yun had entered the industry at different times. The two of them were also different in age. It was not appropriate to compare their achievements in the entertainment industry. This also condemned Guan Yun¡¯s fans for being unreasonable. On the other hand, if Lu Zhen¡¯s fans said that Guan Yun was a senior, then Lu Zhen was a junior to Guan Yun. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans took the initiative to raise Guan Yun e s status and deliberately showed weakness. This way, if Guan Yun¡¯s fans continued to slander and belittle Lu Zhen, it would be Guan Yun¡¯s fans¡¯ fault. Guan Yun¡¯s fans gritted their teeth as they watched Lu Zhen¡¯s fans pretend to apologize in the comments section. Ordinary netizens saw Lu Zhen¡¯s fans! humble attitude and Guan Yun¡¯s fans¡¯ arrogant and sharp comments. After comparing, they felt that Guan Yun¡¯s fans were too much. Not to mention that Guan Yun entered the industry earlier than Lu Zhen, the two of them were from the same company. According to seniority, Lu Zhen was considered Guan Yun!s junior sister. Needless to say, in this incident, Lu Zhen did not appear at all, but she was slandered and belittled by Guan Yun¡¯s fans. Even so, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans did not lose their temper. Instead, they apologized to Guan Yun¡¯s fans everywhere. For a moment, the netizens felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were really too aggrieved! Hence, some netizens spoke up for Lu Zhen. ¡°Let me make it clear first. I¡¯m not a fan of two people. I just have a better impression of Lu Zhen after watching Celebrity Performance Class 2. In my opinion, in terms of works and achievements, Lu Zhen is indeed inferior to Guan Yun at the moment, but Lu Zhen is only 19 years old. She already has such ability and fame. Her future path will only widen. It¡¯s hard to say if she will surpass Guan Yun in the end.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If I remember correctly, when Guan Yun was 19 years old, she only had one representative work. She hasn¡¯t made a name for herself in the entertainment industry yet, but Lu Zhen can be said to be the most popular female celebrity in the entertainment industry now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even seniors can¡¯t bully others like this. The two of them are from the same company. Since they¡¯re from the same company, the resources for Samir¡¯s movie role might be distributed by the company. Lu Zhen is young and capable. Why can¡¯t she compete for that movie role?¡± ¡°Moreover, Lu Zhen did meet Samir previously. From the photo, the two of them were chatting quite happily. Guan Yun¡¯s fans have always said that Lu Zhen is not worthy of snatching the role from Guan Yun. Is this up to you? Even if Samir chose Guan Yun in the end, it doesn¡¯t mean that he hasn¡¯t considered letting Lu Zhen play this role.¡± ¡°The commenter above is impressive. From the looks of it, there might be some inside story behind this matter. However, we have no way of knowing the truth.¡¯ The public opinion quickly turned around. Guan Yun, who had always had a good reputation, actually had a flaw in her public image. The netizens were arguing on the Internet, but in reality, the employees of Jia Le t s public relations department were the most troubled. At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Andy was still at the company. Her colleague sitting next to her wailed, ¡°Why are the fans of the two most popular female celebrities in our company arguing online! Which one do you want us to help?¡± Another colleague at the side corrected, ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s fans didn¡¯t quarrel with Guan Yun e s fans. Guan Yun¡¯s fans have been chasing after her and refusing to let go. Now, they¡¯ve suffered a backlash.¡± A girl who liked Guan Yun immediately said angrily, ¡°What do you mean? Is this Guan Yun¡¯s fault? Isn¡¯t it a humiliation for Guan Yun to be pulled out to compare with Lu Zhen for no reason? Can¡¯t her fans be angry?¡± Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Analysis Chapter 450: Analysis Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°How is comparing herself to Lu Zhen a humiliation? Didn¡¯t you see how popular Lu Zhen was after she participated in ¡®Celebrity Performance Class 2¡ä? To be honest, even if Guan Yun returns to the domestic entertainment industry, her popularity might not necessarily surpass Lu Zhen¡¯s. She just debuted early. What¡¯s the saying? The younger generation surpasses the older! Otherwise, why do you think the company nurtured Lu Zhen?¡± The two colleagues exchanged words. Seeing that they were about to argue, Andy felt a headache coming on. ¡°You¡¯ve all come to work in the public relations department of the entertainment company. Can you not be so emotional? Can¡¯t you settle your work first?¡¯ Andy complained in her heart. However, as she listened to her colleague¡¯s argument, Andy was a little curious. How would the company deal with this time? Would they be more biased towards Lu Zhen or Guan Yun? In such a matter of public opinion, it was almost impossible to not be biased. If she could tell which artist the company valued more, she would be able to deduce the trend of the company¡¯s internal resources in the future. She could even predict the direction of the entertainment industry in the next few years. Thinking of this, Andy was a little excited. However, Andy analyzed that the company was more likely to favor Lu Zhen in this incident. The reason was very simple. Lu Zhen¡¯s manager was Ye Xuan. Although the level and status of an artist was very important, the influence of a manager was also not small. Lu Zhen¡¯s current manager was Ye Xuan. Who was Ye Xuan? Jia Le¡¯s top manager in the entire entertainment industry. The manager that Jia Le later assigned to Guan Yun was Hai Xi. Although her business ability was not bad, she could not be compared to Ye Xuan at all. Needless to say, Ye Xuan had a good relationship with Jia Le t s boss, Song Jia, so Ye Xuan¡¯s authority in the company was far greater than her position. Ye Xuan should be more biased towards Lu Zhen. Although Guan Yun was once an artist under Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan still gave up on Guan Yun and chose Lu Zhen. This also meant that Ye Xuan was a person with a strong career heart and valued the future development potential of artists more. While her colleagues were arguing, Andy had already considered all the factors she could think of. Her thoughts were very clear. However, the leader of the public relations department had yet to give the order. Andy did not know if her prediction was accurate. Ding! Andy¡¯s computer beeped, and a file was sent over. After Andy received the document, she read its contents and her eyes widened slightly. The development of the situation was completely different from what she had imagined. After sending the document, Andys leader added, ¡°Andy, hurry up and finish the manuscript. Then, hand it over to the review team. It¡¯s been hard on you. The finance department will record the overtime for you.¡± It was common for Jia Le to work overtime, but what was better than other companies was that Jia Le t s overtime pay was very high. Andy smiled bitterly and got up to make herself another cup of coffee. When she returned, her eyes fell on the file. The name displayed in bold letters made her smell a storm brewing. Lu Rou. Andy put her fingers on the keyboard and began to write. To be honest, she didn¡¯t expect the company to choose to use another piece of entertainment news to suppress the dispute between Lu Zhen¡¯s fans and Guan Yun¡¯s fans. However, this was also a good thing. Lu Zhen and Guan Yun were the two female celebrities who could earn the most money in Jia Le. No matter who they were biased towards, the company would be the one to suffer in the end. At 2:30 a.m., Andy sent the first draft she¡¯d finished to the auditors. After revising it twice, the auditors sent a message: ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Passed.¡± Andy heaved a long sigh of relief. She packed her things and prepared to leave the company. It was still dark outside when she walked out of the office. Andy got into a taxi. She should have been sleepy after nearly staying up all night, but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy. Instead, she was excited. When she got home and washed up, she forced herself to sleep for a while. She woke up a little after eight in the morning, under the influence of her biological clock. If she worked overtime until midnight the night before, she could go to the office the next afternoon. Therefore, when Andy woke up, she was still lying lazily on the bed. Andy turned on her cell phone and thought that the manuscript she and her colleagues wrote last night should have been posted online. After clicking on the entertainment trending list, Andy saw two new topics appear on the list. The two topics ranked in the top two had already suppressed the topic of Lu Zhen¡¯s fans and Guan Yun¡¯s fans arguing. ¡°Du Wei admitted that he was instructed by someone to slander Lu Zhen!¡± ¡°The truth of Lu Zhen¡¯s face injury has been exposed!¡± Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Announcement Chapter 451: Announcement Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although it was only eight o¡¯clock and many people had not woken up, the netizens who had woken up had already posted more than 900,000 posts. The first topic was a report from a more authoritative entertainment media. What shocked the netizens was that the media actually released Du Wei¡¯s confession audio. ¡°First of all, I want to express my deep apology to Ms. Lu Zhen. My lie has caused you to suffer a lot of criticism. 1 feel very regretful and guilty about this. I also know that I have no right to ask for your forgiveness. I hope my explanation can make up for the hurt you suffered.¡± After Du Wei finished speaking, he recounted what had happened that night in detail and even recorded his conversation with Lu Rou. Du Wei had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, so he was naturally not such an innocent and stupid person. He had long prepared a way out for himself. He had originally planned to threaten Lu Rou with the recording of the call, but now, the recording of his conversation with Lu Rou had become evidence that the two of them were plotting to harm her. After the netizens heard Du Wei¡¯s confession, they were extremely shocked. ¡°What do you mean? In other words, what happened that day was self-directed by Du Wei?¡± ¡°No, to be precise, it¡¯s Director Lu Rou, featuring Du Wei. Oh my god, how could Lu Rou come up with such a vicious scheme? If Yang Na hadn¡¯t been in Lu Zhen¡¯s room that day, Lu Zhen definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to explain it clearly. She would probably have been scolded by the netizens until she left the industry.¡± ¡°Although I know that their relationship has never been good, Lu Rou¡¯s actions are too much. She¡¯s simply stabbing them in the back.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? There are many things like this in the entertainment industry. What I¡¯m curious about is why Du Wei released this audio. He and Lu Zhen are hyping up a scandal. It¡¯s obvious that he wants to use Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity to become popular. Although he didn¡¯t achieve his goal, he¡¯s not stupid enough to confess everything he did, right? Was he threatened?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to say that Du Wei¡¯s explanation is fake? But the recording of the call can¡¯t be fake. Regardless of whether Du Wei was threatened or not, this is the truth. I originally had a good impression of Lu Rou, but now I¡¯m really disgusted.¡± ¡°I can still tolerate her bad acting skills. At most, she¡¯ll just be a vase. But her character is so bad that I really can¡¯t tolerate it. Lu Rou¡¯s fans, stop quibbling. Don¡¯t treat netizens as fools, okay?¡± Du Wei¡¯s confession caused a heated discussion among netizens. At the same time, another topic also attracted a lot of attention. The netizens had always been very curious why Lu Zhen did not appear in the group photo of the production team of ¡°Robot¡±, but the production team had never responded directly. Today, the production team finally responded. However, what shocked the netizens was that the response was rather special. The production team sent a public notice to the police. The contents of the report were¡ª [During the recording of a variety show, a certain Celebrity A climbed through the window and entered the dressing room. They injected a highly sensitive substance into Celebrity B¡¯s foundation. After Celebrity B used the foundation, their face showed itchy symptoms. After discovering it in time, they avoided further deterioration in their face. [Celebrity A¡¯s actions had already constituted intentional assault. During the interrogation, Celebrity A said that they had been instigated by Celebrity C to make a mistake. After an investigation by the police, it was confirmed that the facts were true. Celebrity A and Celebrity C would be dealt with according to the law. [The entertainment industry was not a lawless place. Celebrities received the attention of the netizens, so they should abide by the law and set an example. [This announcement served as a warning.] The blue and white announcement showed the seriousness of the matter. After the official account of Celebrity Performance Class 2 forwarded this announcement, it said that it would cooperate with the police¡¯s investigation. At the same time, it would supervise the celebrities participating in the show to standardize their actions. This announcement shocked the netizens because in the eyes of ordinary people, something that could be reported by the police could be said to be quite serious. At the same time, many netizens finally got the answer to their doubts. It turned out that Lu Zhen did not participate in Robot because her face was injured. ¡°I guess Lu Zhen used a helmet to cover the injuries on her face in the third episode. ¡± ¡°Oh my god, to a female celebrity, her face can be said to be her life.. If Lu Zhen¡¯s luck isn¡¯t so good, will she be disfigured? Then won¡¯t she have to leave the entertainment industry in the future?¡± Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Explanation Chapter 452: Explanation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While the netizens expressed their shock and sympathy, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans¡¯ hearts ached even more. Lu Zhen had suffered so much a few days ago, but she did not show anything. Instead, she used her almost perfect appearance to gain face for her fans. At the thought of this, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans wondered how there could be such a good idol in the world. Indeed, they did not fall in love with the wrong person. At the same time, they were angrier than anyone else. Why did such a good person like Lu Zhen always get framed and bullied?! The netizens¡¯ dissatisfaction and anger were like ignited hay. Soon, the two topics became more and more popular. Countless netizens posted posts strongly condemning Lu Rou and asking her to get out of the entertainment industry. Some fans who were still defending Lu Rou were also attacked by the netizens. For a moment, the name Lu Rou almost became synonymous with evil. Lu Rou was a celebrity with a record to begin with. Later, she was forcefully cleared by fans and marketing accounts. Many people even thought that Lu Rou had become better, but this incident made them understand that some people¡¯s evil had already seeped into their bones. Even if they pretended to repent, it would never change. Yang Na, who had rushed to Dongyu Island to shoot the advertisement after recording the third episode, also saw the news online. Yang Na had long guessed that someone was behind the series of events that Lu Zhen had encountered. Indeed, Lu Rou was involved in these events. At the thought of this, Yang Na recalled what Lu Rou said to her that day. Lu Rou said that her father was Jiang Fei. What should Jiang Fei do if she made such a serious mistake? Yang Na guessed that Jiang Fei would definitely not ignore Lu Rou. After all, Lu Rou was Jiang Fei!s daughter. No matter how evil and ridiculous Lu Rou¡¯s actions were, Jiang Fei would help her out of kinship and guilt. Yang Na thought for a moment and called Lu Zhen. After Lu Zhen picked up the call, the two of them chatted briefly. Yang Na went straight to the point and reminded Lu Zhen, ¡°Although Lu Rou is definitely doomed this time, you have to be careful. She has a backer.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Lu He?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Lu He.¡± Yang Na took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Fei! Do you know that Lu Rou¡¯s biological father is Jiang Fei? She¡¯s Jiang Fei¡¯s long-lost daughter! ¡± Lu Zhen: ¡® Originally, Lu Zhen thought that there was no need to tell Yang Na about her relationship with Jiang Fei for the time being, but who could tell her why Yang Na also thought that Jiang Fei and Lu Rou were father and daughter? Where did Yang Na get this news? Seeing that Lu Zhen was silent, Yang Na thought that Lu Zhen was really worried. She hurriedly comforted Lu Zhen. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Even if Lu Rou has a backer, the netizens won¡¯t allow her to continue staying in the entertainment industry after what she did this time. This is called retribution, right?!¡± Lu Zhen was silent for a while before saying slowly, ¡°Yang Na, I have something to tell you, but you promise me to keep it a secret for me.¡± Yang Na was a little confused as she thought about it. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Lu Zhen, who was still thinking about how to tell Yang Na the truth, almost vomited blood. How could Yang Na make such a ridiculous guess?! Lu Zhen took a deep breath and said, ¡°No! What I want to tell you is that Lu Rou and Jiang Fei are not biological father and daughter.¡± Yang Na subconsciously asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± Lu Zhen paused for two seconds and sighed. ¡°Because Jiang Fei is my father.¡± Yang Na was stunned for two seconds before she let out a short scream and took a deep breath. ¡°Are you joking with me?¡± ¡°Do I look like someone who would lie to you?¡± Yang Na pressed her chest and calmed herself down. After the shock, she chose to believe Lu Zhen¡¯s words and immediately said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I was worried for a long time.¡± After Yang Na taught Lu Rou a lesson last time, she was threatened by Lu Rou and was troubled for a long time when she returned. After all, she did not have any backing in the entertainment industry. She looked very popular, but she was actually very easily dragged down. If Lu Rou was determined to take revenge on her, it was hard to say what would happen in the end. Lu Zhen asked curiously, ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Yang Na didn¡¯t want to tell her what had happened between her and Lu Rou, so she said vaguely, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You haven¡¯t told me when you found your biological father. You have to celebrate such a big thing..¡± Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Condemnation Chapter 453: Condemnation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Actually, a few days ago, I considered that my father¡¯s identity is special and I work in the entertainment industry, so I didn¡¯t plan to tell too many people about this. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you the truth.¡± ¡°You keep a low profile. Why would I blame you? Anyway, it¡¯s a good thing that you found your family. I¡¯m happy for you. Moreover, since Jiang Fei is your father, you don¡¯t have to worry about Lu Rou taking revenge on you.¡± The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up. On the other side, after Lu Rou woke up at noon, she realized that her phone was almost ringing from Lu He¡¯s calls. Lu Rou had just woken up and was not completely awake. She rubbed her eyes and called Lu He. Her voice was still lazy and sleepy. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? Why are you calling me so many times?¡± In the next second, Lu He¡¯s furious voice exploded in Lu Rou¡¯s ears like thunder. ¡°You¡¯re still asking me what¡¯s going on? You idiot!¡± Lu Rou had just woken up when she was scolded by Lu He. She was immediately unhappy and said sharply, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Lu He was so angry that he was about to faint. He forcefully resisted the urge to throw his phone out and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°You arranged for Du Wei¡¯s matter and instructed Erin, right?¡± Lu Rou was stunned. How did Lu He know? She had hidden these two things from Lu He because the implementation of both plans had not been successful. She was worried that Lu He would scold her if he found out, so she chose to ask Jiang Fei to help her. ¡°Dad, are you angry with me because of these two things? Although my plan didn¡¯t completely succeed, you don¡¯t have to be so angry with me, right? Besides, Jiang Fei has already promised to help me settle the follow-up matters. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Probably because of Jiang Fei¡¯s support, Lu Rou¡¯s tone towards Lu He became much more casual and even faintly disdainful. Lu He¡¯s vision darkened. He really didn¡¯t understand. He was so smart. How could he give birth to such a pig-brained daughter? Lu He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Jiang Fei helped you? Are you still dreaming? Let me tell you, Jiang Fei must have long discovered that you¡¯re not his daughter. You fool, have you forgotten what I usually taught you? You actually revealed a flaw in front of him!¡± Lu Rou was stunned. What did her father mean? Jiang Fei felt that she wasn¡¯t his daughter? How was that possible! ¡°Dad, are you mistaken? I don¡¯t think he ever suspected me.¡± Lu He no longer had the strength to speak. He took out a bottle of blood pressure medicine from the drawer and stuffed the pill into his mouth. Then, he took a deep breath and said to Lu Rou, ¡°Watch the news yourself.¡± Lu He hung up. Although Lu Rou was still very puzzled, she suddenly had a bad feeling. She hurriedly picked up her phone and logged into her account. At this moment, the public opinion on the Internet had already reached its climax. As soon as Lu Rou entered the topic square, she saw countless posts criticizing her. ¡°Celebrities with no morals or bottom line, get out of the entertainment industry! ¡°Please speak up for Lu Zhen and boycott all the products Lu Rou endorses! Perhaps you¡¯re not Lu Zhen¡¯s fan, but please think about it. If your idol is framed like this, can you forgive and tolerate it? Let us protect the bottom line of the entertainment industry together! ¡®t ¡°How can there be someone like Lu Rou? She created the image of an innocent and kind girl, but in the end, she did such a vicious thing behind their backs. In the future, 1 won¡¯t easily believe in the image of a celebrity anymore. It¡¯s all fake!¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Lu Rou come out to explain? You still owe Lu Zhen an apology. You have to apologize!¡¯ Looking at the comments, Lu Rou felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured over her head. Her eyes widened in fear, and her hand that was holding her phone trembled. Her cell phone almost fell to the ground. How could this be? How could this be! Lu Rou didn¡¯t understand what had gone wrong. Why was what she had done publicized online? Why did Du Wei release the recording of the call? Also, wasn¡¯t Lu Zhen not disfigured? How could this matter be so serious that the police had to announce it? Lu Rou was not brainless. She knew that there were many dirty and ugly things in the entertainment industry. What she did was nothing. The problem was that what she had done had been exposed. In other words, someone had deliberately harmed her behind her back.. That person had asked the police to release a notice so that all the netizens would boycott her and condemn her! Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Crying Chapter 454: Crying Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Rou looked at the words on the screen and her temples began to hurt. Those ugly words and insults were like steel needles that nailed her heart. After Lu Rou debuted, there had been some negative news, but she had never taken it to heart. This was because she felt that a popular celebrity would definitely have some negative news. As long as the negative news was not serious enough to threaten her survival in the entertainment industry, it would be fine. But this time, Lu Rou was no longer as disdainful and calm as before. She knew very well that this level of negative news was enough to make her lose her foothold in the entertainment industry. Lu He¡¯s words also made Lu Rou suspicious. She had always felt that Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude towards her was wrong, but she had never thought that it was because Jiang Fei suspected that she was not his daughter. Lu Rou had always thought that Jiang Fei ignored her because he had other illegitimate children outside. However, from the looks of it now, the real situation was completely different! Jiang Fei might have really had his doubts long ago, which was why his attitude towards her had suddenly changed. Lu Rou couldn¡¯t understand where she had exposed herself. After the second episode of Celebrity Performance Class 2 ended, Jiang Fei clearly wanted to give her a gift and a house, but for some reason, Jiang Fei became much colder to her. What happened in between? Could it be that her acting skills were too bad and Jiang Fei saw that something was wrong? If that was the case, Jiang Fei should only be suspicious. The more Lu Rou thought about it, the more puzzled she became. But now, this was no longer the most important thing. Lu Rou called Lu He again. After the call went through, Lu Rou said anxiously, ¡°Dad, what should we do now? Hurry up and get the company¡¯s public relations team to clarify!¡± Lu He sneered. ¡°Clarify? How can I clarify such a thing? Do you want me to tell the netizens that the police report is nonsense? Or that those phone records are fake?¡± Lu Rou was speechless. Actually, she knew deep down that she was really done for this time, but she still had a false hope that Lu He would have a solution. Now, it seemed that even Lu He could not help her. Lu Rou finally cried. The more she cried, the worse she cried. She looked like she was about to die. ¡°Then what should I do, Dad? People on the Internet are scolding me now. Did you see that? They¡¯re scolding me so badly. Dad, help me. 1 don¡¯t want to leave the entertainment industry. My new movie hasn¡¯t been released yet. There are still two television dramas that want me to act as the female lead.¡¯ Lu He was annoyed and roared, ¡®You¡¯re afraid now? Then why didn¡¯t you grow a brain before? You wanted to harm others, but not only did you not succeed, you even lost your future. How can there be an idiot like you?¡± Lu Rou was too afraid and sad. When she heard Lu He scold her like this, she didn¡¯t even have the thought of retorting. She even felt that Lu He was right. She sniffed and sobbed from time to time. Her pitiful appearance gradually dissipated Lu He¡¯s anger, leaving him helpless. What could he do? Lu Rou was his daughter after all. He couldn¡¯t ignore her. Lu He sighed and said, ¡°The police called me this morning. They¡¯re looking for you.¡± Lu Rou was so frightened that her face turned pale and her voice trembled. ¡°What? Then what should I do, Dad? Save me!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be anxious. Lu Zhen¡¯s face isn¡¯t disfigured, after all. Besides, that Erin did this. When the police ask you, emphasize that you only hinted at Erin.¡¯ Lu Rou cried, ¡°But Dad, I don¡¯t want to go to the police station!¡± Lu He roared angrily, ¡°You¡¯re telling me that you don¡¯t want to go to the police station now. Is this something you can choose not to go just because you don¡¯t want to? Prepare yourself. They should be looking for you soon.¡± Lu Rou sobbed softly. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dad, can I still act in the future?¡± Lu He didn¡¯t understand how Lu Rou could ask such a stupid question. He mocked, ¡°If I were the king of this country, I might be able to protect you. Unfortunately, your father doesn¡¯t have the ability, and you can¡¯t be a princess. Don¡¯t even think about staying in the entertainment industry. Do something else in the future. Being a celebrity isn¡¯t suitable for you.¡± After Lu Zhen left the Lu family¡¯s company, Lu He had high hopes for Lu Rou and invested a lot of resources in nurturing her. Unfortunately, not only was Lu Rou disappointing, but she also caused him a lot of trouble. If not for the fact that Lu Rou was his daughter, he would not have cared about her.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Instigation Chapter 455: Instigation Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Lu He rubbed the space between her eyebrows, worried about the company¡¯s future. After Lu Zhen left, the company¡¯s operating income plummeted. In the past, when Lu Zhen was in the company, Lu He lived a life of counting money every day. In order to further expand the company, he also developed many new business types. However, after Lu Zhen left, those new businesses were like a bottomless pit that burned money. Soon, he had almost exhausted all the capital he had accumulated. Lu He could not bear to cut off those new businesses. In his opinion, those businesses could earn money in the future. It was just that he had invested more in the early stages. Therefore, in the past two months, Lu He had been gritting his teeth and persevering. The company was tight on funds, so he thought of all kinds of ways to save money from the artists in the company, force the artists to work hard, and squeeze the interests of the newcomers. It was also because he had been busy recently that Lu He ignored Lu Rou¡¯s matter. However, he did not expect Lu Rou to cause such a huge trouble. On the phone, Lu Rou was still crying. Lu He was a little annoyed and comforted her perfunctorily before hanging up. Not long after Lu He hung up, the police found Lu Rou and took her away. Lu Rou arrived at the police station and was interrogated. At first, when the police asked her questions, she pretended not to know anything and wanted to get away with it. A female police officer knocked on the table solemnly. ¡°Lu Rou, get this straight. We must have conclusive evidence to bring you here. I advise you to be honest. Don¡¯t treat the police as fools.¡± Lu Rou bit her lip. Seeing that she could no longer hide the matter, she changed her words. She expressed that she really hated Lu Zhen, so when she saw that Erin didn¡¯t like Lu Zhen either, she had the idea of instigating Erin to hurt Lu Zhen. ¡°But I was just saying. Who knew that Erin would take it seriously? I didn¡¯t participate in this matter. You can¡¯t falsely accuse me!¡± The policewoman looked at Lu Rou coldly. ¡°Instigating others to commit a crime should be punished according to your role in the joint crime. Don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t have any responsibility.¡± After the interrogation ended, someone quickly told Song Jia the results of the intprrn?atinn Song Jia said calmly, ¡°Got it.¡± He hung up the phone and looked up. He saw Bei Mu lying lazily on the sofa with his legs hanging outside. He did not look like a young man at all. Song Jia was speechless for two seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the funds for the research project to you. You can go back.¡± Hearing Song Jia¡¯s words, Bei Mu sat up unhappily. ¡°What do you mean? I didn¡¯t help you for money. Are you going to dismiss me like this?¡± Song Jia glanced at Bei Mu indifferently. ¡°Really? Then I won¡¯t give you the money.¡± Bei Mu¡¯s expression turned into one of frustration and pity in a second. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m a layman. I¡¯m only doing this for money!¡± With that, Bei Mu looked at Song Jia curiously. ¡°Old Song, you¡¯ve done so much for Lu Zhen. Hasn¡¯t she been so touched that she wants to marry you? Are girls so difficult to woo nowadays? But Lu Zhen is really a big star. It¡¯s normal for her to be difficult to woo. Anyway, hurry up. Jiang Kai and 1 are still waiting to eat your bachelor meal.¡¯ Song Jia was a little speechless. ¡°She¡¯s an employee of my company. It¡¯s only right for me to help her. What nonsense are you thinking?¡± Bei Mu lamented in a strange tone, ¡°Oh, employees? Then you¡¯re really a good boss. Why don¡¯t I go to your company to work? I think you treat your employees better than you treat me.¡± Song Jia narrowed his eyes and his gaze stopped on Bei Mu. Bei Mu smelled danger and immediately sat up from the sofa. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t disturb your work then. Goodbye!¡¯ After Bei Mu left, Song Jia retracted his gaze. In fact, Song Jia didn¡¯t want to ask Bei Mu for help at first. It was just that he had called Jiang Fei at Bei Mu¡¯s research base that day. The two of them had talked about Du Wei. Bei Mu happened to hear it and casually said that he could help check Du Wei¡¯s phone records. Song Jia had looked for Bei Mu to do something similar before, but he knew that such a thing was illegal, so he didn¡¯t want Bei Mu to continue doing such a thing. ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be found out, do you? You underestimate me! Besides, it was that Du guy who lied first. I¡¯m just checking his phone records. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll do anything to hurt others or harm society. Of course, the fee for my actions is not cheap. I¡¯ve been developing a testing model recently. I¡¯m a little tight on funds. Hehe, you know..¡± Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Change Chapter 456: Change Translator: Henyee Translations| Editor: Henyee Translations After checking the call records, Bei Mu sent the documents to Song Jia. Song Jia contacted Du Wei and gave him a choice¡ªto take the initiative to publicize the call records and admit that he had lied and slandered Lu Zhen. Song Jia didn¡¯t like to let others choose between two choices. There was no need to give Du Wei any chance to choose. Of course, Du Wei could also refuse to do so, as long as he had the courage to bear the consequences. It was obvious that Du Wei was not a brave person. After his nervousness and panic, he quickly agreed to Song Jia¡¯s request. Du Wei¡¯s clarification completely cleared the stain that did not belong to Lu Zhen. At the same time, the netizens sympathized with Lu Zhen. After Lu Rou¡¯s matter was exposed, the netizens¡¯ sympathy for Lu Zhen quickly turned into anger towards Lu Rou. Many people were even more determined to stand on Lu Zhen¡¯s side. The intense public opinion storm gave Lu Rou no chance to resist. After settling Lu Rou¡¯s matter, Song Jia felt a little relieved. No one would dare to hurt Lu Zhen in the future. Song Jia looked at his cell phone and suddenly had an urge. He picked up his phone and hesitated for a few seconds before sending a message to Lu Zhen. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Soon, Lu Zhen replied, ¡°I¡¯m training in the martial arts class. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Jia was fine. He just couldn¡¯t help but miss her. Just as he was thinking of an excuse to look more natural, Lu Zhen suddenly sent four to five videos. The video was filmed in the martial arts class¡¯s venue. The camera position was fixed. In the video, Lu Zhen was under the guidance of the martial arts teacher, practicing a few movements over and over again. Lu Zhen and Song Jia!s conversations were usually related to work. Song Jia was not used to Lu Zhen sharing her daily life with him, but soon, a hint of joy surged in his heart. Did Lu Zhen have a desire to share with him? After Lu Zhen sent the video, she said, ¡°I¡¯m ready to start filming vlog, but I¡¯m not very good at it yet. What do you think of these videos? Shouldn¡¯t the camera be higher?¡± Although Song Jia didn¡¯t know much about vlog, his aesthetic standards were still on point. He looked at the videos and said, ¡°The phone slots might be a little monotonous. Don¡¯t you have endorsements for cell phone brands? You can take a few more cell phones to film. Also¡­¡± Song Jia said a few problems that he could tell. Then, he suddenly realized that saying this might affect Lu Zhen¡¯s enthusiasm. He hurriedly added, ¡°You¡¯ve just started filming and you¡¯re already doing very well. You¡¯ll become more proficient after filming a few more times.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t mind at all. Instead, she was glad that Song Jia had pointed out the problems. She sent a thank you emoji and said, ¡°I¡¯ll continue to improve.¡± Song Jia asked in confusion, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to shoot a vlog?¡± He had always followed Lu Zhen¡¯s Weibo. In his opinion, Lu Zhen was very low-key and rarely posted photos. Why did she suddenly want to take a vlog? ¡°I saw that many celebrities would take vlogs for their fans to see. They can also convey a positive attitude towards life. I want to give it a try too,¡± Lu Zhen explained. ¡°Do you want your father to see the state of your life?¡± Song Jia acutely sensed Lu Zhen¡¯s original motive for changing. Lu Zhen was a little embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s also the reason.¡¯ Song Jia smiled faintly. It seemed that Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance had really changed Lu Zhen a lot. She was no longer so reserved and quiet. She slowly revealed her lively and cheerful side. This was a situation that Song Jia was very happy to see. A faint thought appeared in Song Jia!s mind. Perhaps Lu Zhen would slowly change her attitude towards him in the future. Lu Zhen chatted with Song Jia for a while before putting down her cell phone. The teacher of this martial arts class was a top martial arts coach in the country. The fee for a lesson was astronomical. Lu Zhen did not dare to be lazy. After the practice, her clothes were drenched in sweat. She looked like she had been fished out of water. It had only been one class, but Lu Zhen already felt that the martial arts moves she had learned in the past were all superficial. They just looked good. Only then did she understand that high-level fighting scenes could not be filmed with just a beautiful posture. Before Lu Zhen left the training ground, she bade farewell to the martial arts coach. The martial arts coach nodded at Lu Zhen and praised, ¡°You¡¯ve improved very quickly. You¡¯re good at thinking and summarizing, and you can also suffer. I¡¯m really surprised..¡± Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Meeting Chapter 457: Meeting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The coach¡¯s praise made Lu Zhen a little embarrassed. The two of them discussed a few more martial arts moves before she left the training ground. The training ground was equipped with a bathroom. Lu Zhen took a shower and changed into clean clothes. When she went out, she saw a black car parked at the door. Uncle Han got out of the car and opened the door for Lu Zhen. Jiang Fei suddenly sent Lu Zhen a message today, asking if she had time to have dinner with him. He even said that Lu Zhen¡¯s uncle would come too. Lu Zhen was a little nervous. Other than Jiang Fei, she had no memories of the others in the Jiang family and did not know much about the Jiang family. She felt as nervous as a primary school student meeting a form teacher with the sudden meeting of her uncle. Jiang Fei seemed to have guessed Lu Zhen¡¯s thoughts and immediately said, ¡°Your uncle is a very good person. He¡¯s also been helping me find you all these years. When I told him that I had found you, he was very happy.¡± In fact, when Jiang Fei revealed the news to Jiang Hai, Jiang Hai r s first reaction was to wonder if Jiang Fei had been deceived. All these years, Jiang Hai had been helping Jiang Fei to find his daughter. Although Jiang Hai had never given up, he vaguely felt that it was very likely that he would not be able to find her. This was a very contradictory mentality. On the one hand, he kept hinting that he would definitely find her. On the other hand, he felt that if he could not find her after searching for so many years, it was very likely that he would never find her again. After that, Jiang Fei repeatedly assured Jiang Hai and sent the photo of the paternity test report to Jiang Hai. Only then did Jiang Hai confirm that Jiang Fei had really found his long-lost daughter. On the phone, Jiang Hai r s voice was filled with endless emotions and gratification. ¡°Ah Fei, I knew that this day would come.¡± As Jiang Hai happened to be in Beijing, Jiang Fei thought that the three of them could have a meal together. Jiang Fei did not have deep feelings for the other relatives of the Jiang family, but in his heart, his brother was a very important person. That was why he first shared the matter of finding his daughter with Jiang Hai. Lu Zhen sat in the car and looked at the city outside through the window glass. After meeting her uncle, the next step should be to go to the Jiang family. Lu Zhen had already vaguely guessed that the Jiang family was not an ordinary family. It was very likely a wealthy family. She had heard that some large families did not like the entertainment industry. She wondered if the Jiang family would be prejudiced against her profession when she went to the Jiang family. On second thought, wasn¡¯t Jiang Fei also a big star in the entertainment industry back then? After Lu Zhen was separated, she actually walked the same path as Jiang Fei. The two of them were indeed biological father and daughter. Their fates were so coincidental. Lu Zhen let her imagination run wild for a while before turning on her cell phone and browsing through the entertainment information. In the past two days, Lu Rou¡¯s image had been on the verge of collapse online. The number of fans on her homepage had suddenly decreased by more than a million. A few brands had also released an announcement, saying that they had already canceled their contract with Lu Rou. Seeing Lu Rou fall to the bottom of the valley overnight and become the target of everyone¡¯s criticism, Lu Zhen did not feel happy. After experiencing so much, she no longer cared about Lu Rou. She would not be angry that Lu Rou was jumping around arrogantly in front of her. She would not be secretly happy that Lu Rou had become a street rat. Lu Rou had brought this upon herself. Lu Zhen browsed the other news. Although Du Wei and Lu Rou¡¯s matter was considered negative news, the negative news was also popular. The television drama Lu Zhen was about to star in, Phoenix Totem, also received a lot of netizens¡¯ attention because of these two topics. A netizen sighed. ¡°There are a total of three male leads in this television drama, but the popularity of the topic is all focused on the female lead, Lu Zhen. No one pays attention to the three male leads at all. The three of them can be said to be the most insignificant male leads in history.¡± Regarding this saying, a netizen raised a different opinion. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Those three people are not famous to begin with. Moreover, this drama is a female lead drama. It¡¯s obvious that the producer wants Lu Zhen to increase the popularity of the three male celebrities. The more Lu Zhen is talked about now, the more people will pay attention to ¡®Phoenix Totem¡¯. After the television drama is broadcast, the three male leads will be even more popular.¡± No matter what, for the producers of Phoenix Totem, it was a good thing that Lu Zhen had a topic. There was no need for them to think about how to market the popularity. Lu Zhen¡¯s existence had already made this drama popular before it was broadcasted.. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Jiangshan Corporation Chapter 458: Jiangshan Corporation Soon, they arrived at their destination. The car stopped in the large parking lot in front of the manor. After getting out of the car, Lu Zhen walked into the manor and saw many attendants in white uniforms. Lu Zhen had never known that there was such a place in the capital. She had thought that they would at most go to a luxurious restaurant for a meal. After entering the hall, she looked at the magnificent dome ceiling, relief pillars, and white jade floor. She was deeply shocked. Who was her uncle? How could he choose such a place to eat? Lu Zhen took the luxurious elevator and arrived at a door under the guidance of the attendant. The servant pushed open the door and she saw a luxurious suite. The decoration was even more exquisite and extravagant than the setting of the television drama she had filmed. The suite was designed with floor-to-ceiling windows. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, she could see the beautiful mountain scenery in the distance and the sunset glow. This unique experience of integrating into the beautiful scenery of nature was intoxicating. A man in a suit quickly stood up from the sofa in the living room. The man looked a little similar to Jiang Fei, but his temperament was completely different. He was filled with the dignity of a superior. Although the man had restrained himself a lot, Lu Zhen still felt like she was being looked down on. However, after the man gave her a gentle smile, this feeling quickly dissipated. As Lu Zhen sized up Jiang Hai, Jiang Hai was also observing her. Before Lu Zhen appeared, many associations appeared in Jiang Hai r s mind. What had that fair, fat, and cute girl become more than ten years later? After seeing Lu Zhen, Jiang Hai realized that the girl in front of him had a pair of deep and calm eyes. He could not even see through Lu Zhen immediately. This was a rare situation. Jiang Hai, who had worked in the business world for many years and led countless people, thought that his judgment of people was still very sharp. However, he did not obtain any deeper information from Lu Zhen at first glance. This either meant that the person in front of him was pretending or that she had an extremely good temperament. Jiang Hai felt that it must be the latter. He invited Lu Zhen to sit down like a gentleman and said, ¡°l asked your father about your basic situation, but he didn¡¯t tell me anything. He only said that you¡¯re very good. Now, 1 know almost nothing about you. Why don¡¯t we introduce ourselves first?¡± Lu Zhen smiled obediently. ¡°Okay, Uncle.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s sweet smile made Jiang Hai even happier. He said simply, ¡°My name is Jiang Hai, and I¡¯m the chairman of the Jiangshan Corporation.¡± When Lu Zhen heard Jiang Hai r s words, she did not react at first. A moment later, her eyes widened. Jiangshan Corporation? Did she hear wrongly? Although Lu Zhen did not know much about the large domestic companies, she had heard of the Jiangshan Corporation. Jiangshan Corporation was the largest military equipment export company in Country Z. Every year, it could generate hundreds of billions of yuan just by exporting military equipment. Jiangshan Corporation was also responsible for the glorious task of importing advanced weapons and equipment and developing high-end military technology. It was one of the three major financial groups in Country Z. Although the total revenue of the Jiangshan Corporation was not as good as the Lin family, which started out in the real estate industry, because the Jiangshan Corporation and the government army had always worked closely together, their connections in the political circle were stronger than any other company. Therefore, their overall strength was the deepest among the few financial groups. Lu Zhen¡¯s mind went blank for more than ten seconds. She instantly wondered if she was dreaming. Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s dull eyes, Jiang Hai smiled faintly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care what the outside world says. In short, the Jiang family will be your home in the future. I will be your uncle and you will be the only young lady of the Jiang family.¡± Lu Zhen did not know what to say. She had originally thought that the Jiang family was only a noble family, but now, it seemed that the Jiang family was not only a noble family, but also a super corporation. Not long after the two of them chatted, Jiang Fei arrived. When he saw Lu Zhen, Jiang Fei smiled and said, ¡°I was in a traffic jam. Have the two of you talked?¡± Jiang Hai looked at Jiang Fei with some complaints. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me about Ningnings situation in advance, and you didn¡¯t tell Ningning about the Jiang familys situation either. I¡¯m really impressed. I just told Ningning that I¡¯m the chairman of the Jiangshan Group. I scared the child silly.¡± Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°l just don¡¯t think it¡¯s that important. But Brother, are you sure you haven¡¯t seen Ningning?¡± Jiang Hai looked at Jiang Fei suspiciously. ¡°How did I meet Ningning?¡± Jiang Fei explained, ¡°Ningnings career path is exactly the same as mine back then. She¡¯s a very famous celebrity in the entertainment industry. Forget it. You usually only watch financial news and don¡¯t even watch the movies 1 act in. Naturally, you can¡¯t recognize Ningning..¡± Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Clarity Chapter 459: Clarity Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Only then did Jiang Hai come to a realization. After his surprise, he could not help but size up Lu Zhen again. To be honest, he could not see any impetuous temperament from Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen did not look like someone who had walked out of the entertainment industry. Instead, she looked like a young lady from a scholarly family with a quiet and elegant temperament. Jiang Hai sighed. ¡°The two of you are indeed biological father and daughter. You even chose the same career direction. However, won¡¯t the companys matters have to be handed over to Kai in the future? Twenty years ago, you went to be a celebrity and threw the responsibility of the family business to me. Now, Ningning is also a celebrity. In the future, my son will be the one doing the hard work. Sigh.¡± Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°If I go into business, the good days of the Jiangshan Corporation will come to an end. I don¡¯t even understand those things in the business world. Fortunately, our Jiang family has a business genius like you. 1 won¡¯t get involved in the company¡¯s matters. Ningning and I will support you and Kai mentally.¡± Jiang Hai smiled helplessly and explained to Lu Zhen, ¡°Kai is my son and your brother. He has gone overseas to discuss business recently. We haven¡¯t told him about you for the time being. He!s an impatient person. If he finds out, he might not even care about business and run back.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Then when Brother comes back, our family will reunite.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first. When the sun sets, there won¡¯t be that atmosphere.¡± Jiang Fei and Lu Zhen sat down. Soon, the attendant served all kinds of exquisite dishes. Jiang Hai picked up the remote control and chose a sonata with a soothing melody. The top-notch sound system in the shape of a record player emitted a mellow stereo. The three of them began to enjoy dinner amidst the music. Dazzling light shone on the three of them through the clean glass. Lu Zhen sighed in her heart. This was the ultimate enjoyment of the rich. After the meal, Jiang Hai also had a better understanding of Lu Zhen¡¯s situation. He couldn¡¯t help but give Lu Zhen a thumbs up. ¡°Ningning, you¡¯re not even 19 this year. I feel that you¡¯re much more reliable than Jiang Fei when he was 19. You don¡¯t know how abnormal his brain was when he was 19. I think your future achievements will definitely be much higher than his.¡± Jiang Fei did not expect his brother to slander him in front of his daughter. He could not help but pat Jiang Hai r s shoulder. ¡°You can praise Ningning, but there¡¯s no need to step on me. You lost tens of millions of yuan to the family before you were even 20 years old. It¡¯s not much better. Don¡¯t criticize me.¡± Although Jiang Hai and Jiang Fei were no longer young, when they were together, they would still bicker like when they were young. Lu Zhen smiled at the two of them and felt that the family atmosphere was really good. The two brothers¡¯ bickering came to an end. Jiang Hai stood up. ¡°I¡¯m leaving in a while. Ningning, I¡¯ve applied for a gold card here for you. From now on, you can come here to eat and entertain at any time. Good child, you must have suffered a lot outside all these years. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make up for what you didn¡¯t have all these years.¡± After Jiang Hai left, Jiang Fei said to Lu Zhen, ¡°This suite is a greeting gift from your uncle. In the future, you can stay here anytime. There¡¯s a huge garden behind the manor. Behind the garden is the jade mountain. The scenery at the top of the mountain is also very good. You can take a look when you have time.¡± Lu Zhen did not expect her uncle to give her a suite directly. She did not dare to imagine how much a suite in such a place cost. She felt like she was dreaming. Originally, she was just a small celebrity who couldn¡¯t even afford a house. In the end, she had become the eldest daughter of a top corporation? If Lu Zhen was not tenacious and calm enough, she might have lost her mind from all of this. It was like a poor person who had a million yuan overnight. Not only would his life change drastically, but he might not be able to return to his previous state of mind. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and looked at the furnishings of the suite. Her mind gradually calmed down. No matter what she had, or lost, she would always be herself. This might be the most precious wealth that her rebirth had brought to Lu Zhen, allowing her to maintain a sense of clarity at such a moment. After dinner, Jiang Fei left first. Lu Zhen stayed in the manor and spent a peaceful night. The next day, she continued to go to the martial arts class for hard training.. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Can You? Chapter 460: Can You? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On this day, when Lu Zhen was training in the martial arts class, she suddenly received a message from Director Wei Ji. Wei Ji was a very direct person. He asked Lu Zhen, ¡°Do you have a free schedule next year?¡± Lu Zhen wiped the sweat off her forehead with a towel and paused. Could it be that Director Wei Ji wanted to film with her? But why didn¡¯t Wei Ji talk to her company or her manager? After all, she was Jia Le t s artist and had to listen to the company¡¯s arrangements when it came to important matters. Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°l have.¡± Since Wei Ji had come to ask her first, she had to give him a clear answer. Lu Zhen thought of how much Ye Xuan valued Wei Ji and sat up straighter. A few seconds later, Wei Ji sent another message. ¡°Can you accept acting as a man?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. What?! She suppressed her confusion and asked, ¡°A man?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s reaction was within Wei Ji t s expectations, but he did not seem to be good at explaining things to others. He only asked again in a stiff tone, ¡°Can you do it?¡± Lu Zhen did not know how to answer for a moment. Director Wei Ji did not tell her what role she¡¯s going to act, nor did he show her the script. He asked her if she could play a male role. Wasn¡¯t this too casual? Although she was not confident, after hesitating for a few seconds, she still replied, ¡°l can.¡± Since Wei Ji dared to look for her, why wouldn¡¯t she dare to agree? Although Lu Zhen had never acted in a male role, she had already acted in a robot. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to act in a male role, right? During the filming of Robot, Lu Zhen had established a sense of trust in Wei Ji. She did not doubt Wei Ji!s strength. Lu Zhen felt that Wei Ji t s style of doing things was very similar to that of a gambler. When he was filming a movie, he would not consider too many external factors and would only focus all his attention on his work. Wei JVs work also has an adventurous feel to it due to his extreme ego. It was like walking on a tightrope high in the sky. If he succeeded, he would win countless applause and cheers. If he failed, it would be an irreversible ending. Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s answer, Wei Ji nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to your company. After the variety show ends, I¡¯ll send you the script.¡± For a moment, Lu Zhen wondered if Wei Ji was a little too confident. How did he know that her company would definitely agree to let her film his movie? After returning home, Lu Zhen called Ye Xuan and told her about Wei Ji looking for her. Hearing that Wei Ji wanted Lu Zhen to play a male role, Ye Xuan was also a little surprised, but she quickly calmed down. ¡°That person is not much different from a lunatic. It¡¯s not strange for him to have such thoughts. Forget it, let¡¯s take a gamble.¡± With that, Ye Xuan tapped her fingers on the table and a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°However, this guy is also a smart person. He saw that you took the initiative to go to his production team to act in ¡®Robot¡¯ and guessed my and the company¡¯s attitude towards him, so he directly looked for you to discuss the collaboration. As long as you¡¯re willing to act, the company and I have no reason to disagree.¡± Only then did Lu Zhen understand. It turned out that Wei Ji knew everything. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world, nor was it that he didn¡¯t have EQ. He just couldn¡¯t be bothered to focus on unimportant things, so he looked strange and out of place. ¡°l wonder what kind of movie he¡¯s going to film this time. This movie should be the key to whether he can make a comeback. I hope he won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes were bright, and her pupils seemed to be burning with flames. In the past few years, there were fewer and fewer outstanding movie scripts. If Lu Zhen could produce another movie after Beauty, then she had a firm foothold in the film industry. It would be even more perfect if she could get an award. If she wanted to change from a popular celebrity to a capable actress who could leave a name in the history of domestic movies, there was still a long way to go. Ye Xuan could only patiently accompany Lu Zhen step by step. In fact, if Guan Yun had not snatched the role of Samir¡¯s movie, Lu Zhen¡¯s path to the peak would have been much smoother and easier. Ye Xuan came back to her senses and asked Lu Zhen, ¡°Is the fourth episode about to start recording? Didn¡¯t the production team tell you the segment and process?¡± Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Ye Xuan could not help but sigh. ¡°Other variety shows set up a bunch of fake scripts. It¡¯s like filming a television drama. This show is good. It doesn¡¯t even tell the guests the program process. It¡¯s really not afraid of accidents..¡± Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: The Last Episode Chapter 461: The Last Episode Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen also felt that the production team was really too honest. Previously, when Mei Tongs fans bought votes, the production team even closed the personal voting channel. If it were any other variety show, they would definitely not be so decisive. Ye Xuan¡¯s tone softened a little as she said, ¡°No matter what segment the last episode is, you don¡¯t have to be too nervous. You¡¯ve done very well in the previous episodes. You¡¯ve become popular, and the number of fans has also increased greatly. Regardless of who won first place in the end, you¡¯ve already proven your strength.¡± Ye Xuan rarely comforted people, but this did not mean that she did not value the mental health of her artists. Previously, when Guan Yun was under her, she had been under great pressure for a long time. Because Guan Yun received too much praise, she did not allow herself to make any mistakes. She also did not want to disappoint anyone. If she did not do her best and did not need others to criticize her, she would condemn herself in her heart. This unhealthy mental state caused Guan Yun to suffer from severe anxiety for a long time, and she was also very depressed. Lu Zhen was even more popular than Guan Yun back then. She received more attention and expectations. After participating in this show, many people said that Lu Zhen would definitely be the first place in this show in the end. There were even people who voted online to bet on this topic. If Guan Yun had faced such a situation back then, she would definitely have asked herself to get first place. If she didn¡¯t do it, she would have fallen into madness and self-blame. Ye Xuan did not want that to happen to Lu Zhen. Although she knew that Lu Zhen was much calmer and more rational than Guan Yun, she still specially reminded her. Ye Xuan¡¯s concern warmed Lu Zhen¡¯s heart. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°l understand. I¡¯ve already gained a lot by participating in this show. No matter what the final outcome is, I¡¯ll gladly accept it.¡± To Lu Zhen, the greatest gain from participating in the show was for her to acknowledge Jiang Fei. This was her greatest wish in her two lifetimes. She did not care much about the final ranking of the competition. She already had a clear work plan for the second half of the year and next year. The future plan was clear and bright. What could the ranking of a variety show prove? She had to rely on herself to walk the path step by step. All the titles were just temporary halos. It did not matter if she got them or lost them. In the blink of an eye, it was finally the live-stream day of the last episode of Celebrity Performance Class 2. This time, the show would still be in the form of a live-stream, but it would be recorded a few hours in advance. It could be considered a flexible combination of two broadcast methods. Lu Zhen guessed that it might be because the settings of the segment could not adapt to the entire live-stream, so they recorded in advance. At ten in the morning, Lu Zhen arrived at the recording hall. After the third episode was broadcasted, the individual voting channel was reopened. In one day, netizens voted on the participating celebrity students. Among them, all the celebrity students in the ¡°Robot¡± production team with the highest number of votes could obtain a certain number of welfare votes to increase their chances of advancing. With the previous lessons learned, the production team improved the voting mechanism. Although they could not completely avoid buying votes, the new voting mechanism greatly increased the operating cost of buying votes. Moreover, the process was very complicated, and it could effectively reduce the occurrence of buying votes to a certain extent. After the voting time ended, the production team announced the results of the voting online. All the celebrity students were eliminated to 10. However, the production team did not announce the exact ranking of the votes of these ten people, leaving the netizens with a suspense. Even if the production team did not say anything, the netizens could still make their own guesses. Although the rankings of the other celebrity students were not easy to guess, most people thought that the first place would definitely be Lu Zhen. In terms of popularity, Lu Zhen was the ceiling for celebrities in the entertainment industry. In terms of acting skills, Lu Zhen had representative works when she was a child. Her brilliant performance of Madam Sharon and Robot on the show fully proved her top-notch acting skills. If Lu Zhen was not first, who else could be first? Even if the fans of the other celebrities did not like Lu Zhen, they did not dare to deny that Lu Zhen was first. At the recording event location, the camera swept across the waiting area. Even though Lu Zhen, who was wearing a white off-shoulder short skirt, was dressed very low-key, she was still the most eye-catching person in the group.. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Legacy Chapter 462: Legacy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen and Yang Na stood together. Yang Na stretched out her wrist and said to Lu Zhen, ¡°I went to shoot an advertisement. I¡¯m still tanned after using a bottle of sunscreen.¡¯ Lu Zhen smiled and said, ¡°You look healthier and more energetic.¡± ¡°You really know how to praise people.¡± Yang Na was no longer as cold and aloof as before in front of Lu Zhen. She was even more lively than Lu Zhen. The two of them chatted for a while more before Yang Na suddenly said, ¡°Director Wei Ji looked for me.¡± Lu Zhen was a little surprised. She turned around and met Yang Na¡¯s gaze. A few seconds later, Yang Na said telepathically, ¡°Did he look for you, too?¡± Lu Zhen nodded. Yang Na hesitated for two seconds before saying, ¡°He asked me if I wanted to act as the female lead. Could it be that you¡¯re acting as¡­¡± The second female lead? Yang Na still remembered that when she heard Wei Ji t s words, she was stunned for more than ten seconds. She thought that Wei Ji would definitely choose to let Lu Zhen play the female lead. During the filming process, Yang Na could also feel that Wei Ji was very satisfied with Lu Zhen¡¯s performance. Yang Na¡¯s main purpose for coming to this show was to join the production team of Wei Ji t s new movie. She was aiming for the role of the female lead, but if she really didn¡¯t have the chance to play the female lead, she could also play the second female lead. Later on, Yang Na gradually became familiar with Lu Zhen on the show. She felt that she definitely could not compete with Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen¡¯s talent in acting was too high. She was simply the kind of genius that the heavens begged to feed. As long as Wei Ji was not stupid, he would definitely know that he should choose Lu Zhen as the female lead. Thinking of this, Yang Na did not feel disappointed or sad. In the past, she might have felt indignant, but now, she and Lu Zhen were already friends. She would only think that was worth it. If Lu Zhen eventually became the female lead in the Weiji movie, she would be happy for Lu Zhen. However, Yang Na did not expect Wei Ji to ask her if she was willing to act as the female lead in his new movie. After she recovered from her shock, she naturally agreed. She actually wanted to ask Wei Ji why he did not choose Lu Zhen, but she could not bring herself to ask. Lu Zhen met Yang Na t s gaze and was silent for two seconds before saying, ¡°l don¡¯t know. He asked me to act as a man.¡± Only then did she remember that she had not asked Wei Ji if she was going to act as the male lead. At that time, she only wanted to agree quickly and did not ask further. Yang Na¡¯s mind went blank for a few seconds as her eyes widened. ¡°A man?¡± Lu Zhen nodded. Neither of them had read the script of Wei Ji t s new movie. At this point, there was no more new information to exchange. Before ending the conversation, Yang Na sighed, ¡°This is crazy.¡± It sounded like a risky move to let a beautiful actress act as a man. Could it be that the theme of this movie was special? As the two of them conversed, the recording of the last episode officially began. The emcee stood on the stage and said in a passionate and emotional tone, ¡°Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s the last episode of Celebrity Performance Class 2. Friends, are you like me? Do you feel a sense of reluctance?¡± Hearing the emcee¡¯s slightly emotional opening speech, Lu Zhen was touched. Participating in this variety show was indeed a very special experience for her. She challenged herself, honed her acting skills, found her biological father, and even met a good friend. Her bad luck in her previous life did not always follow her. She felt that she was already very lucky in this life. After the emcee finished reading the opening speech, he began to introduce the competition segment of the last episode. ¡°For the last episode, our theme is: Legacy. Please watch a video first.¡± The emcee pointed at the big screen, and everyone¡¯s gaze fell on it. It was an eight-minute short video. The video is a condensation of most of the classic 1950s-1990S films. These films and television works were the glorious achievements of the country¡¯s film and entertainment culture. They were the spiritual food of generations of people. Many outstanding works accompanied generations of Chinese people as they grew up. They were the childhood memories of countless people. The audience had obtained aesthetic enjoyment from these outstanding movies and television works, which had helped to shape their values. After so many years, when these works appeared in front of the audience again, everyone still had the urge to watch them again. The wave of memories enveloped everyone, and the recording hall was extremely quiet.. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Script Chapter 463: Script Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the video played the television drama Lu Zhen starred in when she was a child, an even louder round of applause sounded at the event location. The video was coming to an end. After the video ended, the emcee picked up the microphone again and said, ¡°Inheritance is an important part of culture. In the industry of actors, the meaning of inheritance seems to have been ignored. ¡°The critics say that this is an era of entertainment to the death. Some also say that the entertainment industry is getting worse every year. ¡°However, looking at the outstanding works shown in the video just now, those are the film and television memories that accompanied each of us to grow up. We can¡¯t help but reflect: Why have there been fewer and fewer outstanding film and television works in recent years? Why are there more and more so-called lousy movies and dramas? The times are developing, but is there something missing in our industry? ¡°Our variety show is called Celebrity Performance Class, but perhaps, to become a good actor, not only do you need to learn exquisite acting skills, but you also need to learn the spirit and thoughts that represent the core meaning of the profession. ¡°In order to let the new generation of actors better feel the meaning of inheritance, our production team has invited four respected seniors in the entertainment industry. We can completely call them people artists. Let us welcome their arrival with warm applause!¡± The short video that was played previously had already caused the audience to fall into a wave of memories. When they saw the four old actors suddenly appear on the stage, everyone was excited. This feeling was like a bridge between this moment and the memories. It was as if they had seen the habitat of their former souls. The oldest of the four old actors was already 80 years old, and the youngest was almost 60 years old. The four of them could be said to be figures of the entertainment industry. Usually, just one of them would be enough to shock the entertainment industry. But this time, the production team had actually invited four of them at once. After the emcee introduced the four famous old actors, he announced the rules of this round. ¡°In the final episode of the show, the celebrity students will be divided into two groups. The two groups of celebrity students will film the same script. After the rehearsal, the two groups will go on stage to perform. The Internet voting, the audience voting at the event location, and the four directors will vote to choose the last strongest celebrity student.¡± After announcing the rules, the staff distributed the same script to 10 celebrity students. After Lu Zhen and Yang Na received the script, they quickly flipped through it. This was a suspenseful script. Hu Tao, who was nearly 40 years old, was the head teacher of a public high school. He was about to get married to his girlfriend, Bai He, during the National Day holiday when he realized that his girlfriend had suddenly disappeared. Due to the incident during National Day, the case gradually attracted the attention of a large number of netizens. The police also took it very seriously and sent a large number of police officers to investigate Bai He¡¯s whereabouts. Finally, the police locked onto the suspect. It turned out to be Hu Tao¡¯s daughter, Hu Min, who had just graduated. When Hu Tao found out that his daughter might have harmed his girlfriend, he was heartbroken and angry. In a fit of anger, he almost strangled Hu Min to death. In the eyes of ordinary people, Hu Tao¡¯s reaction might be a little too agitated, but in fact, Hu Tao and his daughter had always had a bad relationship. Hu Min was very rebellious when she was in high school. She skipped school all day. This made Hu Tao, the high school form teacher, feel very embarrassed. He often went to the bar in a sorry state to bring his drunk daughter home. After Hu Tao got a girlfriend, the relationship between the father and daughter worsened. Hu Min did not come home for almost two years. She even said that as long as Hu Tao married another woman, she would not acknowledge him as her father. Under such circumstances, the police believed that Hu Min¡¯s motives were valid and immediately interrogated her. At first, Hu Min admitted that she was the one who killed Bai He. The police also found Bai He¡¯s body at the place Hu Min said. However, when they confirmed the chain of evidence, the police suddenly realized that there were several contradictions in Hu Min¡¯s testimony. As the investigation went deeper, the police found more suspicious points. This was the general plot of the script. After distributing the script, the emcee arranged for 10 celebrity students to draw lots. In the last round of the competition, the roles played by each celebrity student were also drawn. For example, young actresses could draw lots among the three young female characters, ¡°Hu Min¡±, ¡°Policewoman¡± and ¡°Lawyer¡±. Lu Zhen drew Group A¡¯s Hu Min, and Yang Na drew Group female lawyer. This time, the two of them were not in the same production team, nor were they acting in the same role.. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Guest Actor Chapter 464: Guest Actor Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the draw, Lu Zhen saw that Group A and Group B had important roles that were not drawn. Hu Tao from Group A and Hu Min¡¯s boyfriend from Group B were not picked. The reason for this was that there were very few male actors among the 10 actors who advanced in the end, and there were only two middle-aged male actors. The prerequisite for the production team to arrange the draw was that the actors and characters were compatible. Among the two middle-aged male actors, one of them drew Hu Tao from Group B, and the other drew a male police officer from Group A. This caused Hu Tao from Group A and the male police officer from Group B to not have a suitable middle-aged male actor to act. The four old artists cameoed in other roles. Who would play these roles? Just as Lu Zhen and the audience were puzzled, the emcee said, ¡°We considered that there are still some roles that don¡¯t have suitable actors to act in, so we invited a few guest actors. Let¡¯s welcome them with applause.¡± The audience looked at the stage curiously. Then, a few people walked out from backstage. After a few seconds, the shocked audience burst into exclamations and enthusiastic applause. Among the guest actors, a few of them were actually the flying guests of the previous episodes. There were also some famous actors in the industry who had been famous for many years. Wasn¡¯t the production team too exaggerated? Why did they invite so many famous actors to assist in the performance? The audience seemed to hear the sound of a fire burning. Lu Zhen stared blankly at the guest actors who walked out. One of them also looked at her. Jiang Fei had a faint smile on his face. He raised his hand and seemed to be greeting the audience on the right, but he was actually secretly waving at Lu Zhen. When Yang Na saw that Jiang Fei had actually appeared among the guest actors, she quickly thought of the reason. She gently pulled Lu Zhen¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Is your father here to be a guest actor for you? Why do you look like you can¡¯t believe it? Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± Lu Zhen really had no idea. After the emcee greeted the guest actors, he specially chatted with Jiang Fei warmly. Among the guest actors, Jiang Fei¡¯s status and achievements were undoubtedly the highest. Even though Jiang Fei had not acted for many years, he was almost a mythical existence in the entertainment industry. He had even become a symbol of the golden age of the entertainment industry. Jiang Fei replied to the emcee and said with a smile, ¡°l wonder if our guest actors will have the chance to choose the role they want to act in?¡± The emcee immediately nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Fei smiled like a gentleman. Then, he looked at the other guest actors beside him. ¡°Then do you want to choose first?¡± The others did not dare to choose in front of Jiang Fei. They all said politely, ¡°Mr. Jiang, choose first.¡± Jiang Fei was not overly humble. He looked in the other direction of the stage and held the microphone in his hand. He said in a clear and loud voice, ¡°I choose the role of Hu Tao!¡± Hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, Lu Zhen felt as if there were dozens of bees buzzing in her head. Not only was her father here to be a guest actor, but he even wanted to act as a father and daughter with her in the drama. She knew that the production team definitely did not have any inside information. That could only mean that this situation was a coincidence. The two middle-aged male actors who happened to advance did not get the role of Hu Tao in Group A, and Lu Zhen happened to get the role of Hu Min in Group A. Jiang Fei probably didn¡¯t expect the two of them to be able to act as a father and daughter in the drama. After announcing his choice, his eyes lit up and he seemed a little excited. He was a little different from his usual calm appearance. After the other guest actors had chosen their roles, the actors from Groups A and B prepared to rehearse. The rehearsal was similar to the second episode, but there was more time. The morning recording was almost over. The entire afternoon was left for the two groups of actors to rehearse. When the live-stream started at night, the two groups of actors would perform on stage. Lu Zhen and a few actors from Group A walked backstage. Soon, the staff led the two old artists and Jiang Fei to them. Jiang Fei first greeted the two old artists very politely before getting to know the celebrity students of Group A. This included Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen almost couldn¡¯t maintain her expression. The father and daughter, who had been sitting together for dinner a few days ago, could only pretend to be unfamiliar with each other in front of others.. This feeling was really too strange! Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Rehearsal Chapter 465: Rehearsal Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Fei looked at the time and suggested gently, ¡°It¡¯s noon now. Why don¡¯t we have lunch first? We can discuss this script during lunch. What do you think?¡± No one had any objections. Everyone came to the hall. Jiang Fei said, ¡°Then Zhenzhen and I will go to the production team¡¯s canteen to get food. You can take a look at the script first.¡± Jiang Fei was very good at socializing. He had unknowingly arranged everything, but he did not make people feel uncomfortable or conflicted. Lu Zhen naturally had no objections to Jiang Fei¡¯s arrangements. While the others sat around to read the script, the two of them walked out of the hall. There were cameras in the corridor and not far away. Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t make it too obvious and could only maintain a certain distance from Lu Zhen. There was a faint smile on his lips as he lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ningning. I didn¡¯t tell you in advance. The production team insisted that I keep it a secret.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Jiang Fei helplessly. It was not that the production team wanted him to keep it a secret. He must have heard about the production team¡¯s segment and insisted on participating in the recording of the last episode. It was not difficult for Lu Zhen to guess Jiang Fei¡¯s motive. He probably wanted to give her a surprise. Seeing that Lu Zhen was silent, Jiang Fei was a little flustered. ¡°Ningning, are you angry with Dad? I¡¯m sorry. I took the initiative in this matter. I should have discussed it with you in advance.¡± Lu Zhen did not expect Jiang Fei to think that way. She immediately said, ¡°How can that be? Daddy, I know you want to give me a surprise. I¡¯m also very happy to have the chance to act with you, really! I¡¯m just thinking about what I have to do to not act with you.¡± Lu Zhen had acted with many actors, but those people were naturally incomparable to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei was her father. How would it feel to act with her father? Lu Zhen could not imagine it yet. Hearing Lu Zhen say that she was not angry, Jiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, ¡°We¡¯re also acting as a father and daughter in the drama. Aren¡¯t we acting as ourselves?¡± Seeing that Lu Zhen was still deep in thought, Jiang Fei made a joke to ease her nervousness. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you believe in Daddy¡¯s acting skills? That¡¯s true. How many years has it been since I acted? I wonder if I¡¯ll mess it up later.¡± ¡°When did I not believe you? I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to take on your acting later!¡± Although she was still a little worried, Lu Zhen was already much more relaxed. The two of them went to the canteen and packed the food. The two staff members helped and sent the food to the hall. Jiang Fei was very considerate. The dishes he brought for the two old artists were easy to chew and digest. When everyone was eating together, in order not to waste precious time, Jiang Fei asked everyone to take turns explaining their understanding of the role and script. With Jiang Fei around, Lu Zhen did not have to bear the responsibility of controlling the scene like before. Jiang Fei naturally became the backbone of all the actors in Group A. On one hand, everyone acknowledged Jiang Fei¡¯s strength and was willing to listen to him. On the other hand, Jiang Fei¡¯s suggestion was very reasonable. After the meal, the actors in Group A had already analyzed the script and characters and dug out a lot of noteworthy details. Of course, there were also some differences and controversies, and everyone was prepared to see how to resolve them in the course of practice. In the afternoon, everyone started rehearsing. During the rehearsal, Jiang Fei originally wanted the two old artists to rest first. When the last two rehearsals were over, the two of them would come and film with the others. However, the two old artists rejected Jiang Fei¡¯s proposal, saying that they could rehearse with others. Thus, the two old artists dragged their immobile bodies and rehearsed it again and again with the other young actors in Team A. Lu Zhen watched from the side and was moved. Perhaps this was the professionalism that the production team wanted these young celebrity students to feel. In today¡¯s entertainment industry, many celebrities acted either to become famous or to earn money. How many people really loved this career and took the content of their work seriously? How many people could shoot every scene with the fullest passion and seriousness like the two old artists? Society and technology were improving, and the entertainment industry was also developing. But sometimes, it might be time to turn back and see how the people of the past did.. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Sentiment Chapter 466: Sentiment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen stood in front of Jiang Fei and took a deep breath to adjust her condition. Initially, she thought that she would feel very uncomfortable acting with Jiang Fei, but to her surprise, she got into character very quickly. There was no need to mention Jiang Fei¡¯s performance. Among all the actors Lu Zhen had worked with, her father¡¯s professional standards could definitely be ranked in the top three. There were a lot of scenes in the script where Hu Tao and Hu Min quarreled and were hostile. Lu Zhen and Jiang Fei spent most of the rehearsal expressing their dislike and annoyance towards each other. The two of them cooperated well and rehearsed very smoothly. After the rehearsal of the scene ended, Jiang Fei walked to Lu Zhen¡¯s side and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Awesome. I feel the pressure. Young actors these days are really not simple.¡± The surrounding guest actors also praised Lu Zhen¡¯s performance. Lu Zhen¡¯s face turned red. No one present knew about their father-daughter relationship, but Jiang Fei praised her so bluntly. It was too high-profile! The entire rehearsal was followed by a photography team. The production team would choose some scenes to edit into highlights and play them for the audience to see before the actors officially began their performance. In other words, the live-stream would start an hour early. The actors would only officially begin their performance an hour later. The tense rehearsal time of the afternoon passed quickly. The color outside the rehearsal room changed to the orange of the evening sun. After the last rehearsal, everyone would go on stage to perform. By the time the actors were rehearsing, the last live-stream of Celebrity Performance Class 2 had already begun. In the live-stream, the number of viewers online reached a new record. Everyone knew that this was the last episode. Tonight, this year¡¯s most popular variety show will come to an end. Countless people waited in front of the screen expectantly. The scene recorded in advance was played in the live-stream. After the emcee finished reading the opening statement, the screen began to play an eight-minute edited video. This video quickly garnered a warm response. ¡°Oh my god, this memory is too ruthless. I¡¯m 30 years old this year. When I saw those television dramas I watched in my childhood, I seemed to have returned to that summer when cicadas chirped. I was blowing an old electric fan, eating watermelons that had been iced with well water, and televisions with bad reception were playing television dramas.¡± ¡°In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed. The television dramas back then were really good. There was no capital to operate them, and the actors¡¯ acting skills were all great. Almost every one of them was a classic. They were all very good.¡± ¡°No wonder 1 don¡¯t like to watch television dramas nowadays. It turns out that the television dramas I watched when I was young were too good. We used to watch great drama back then. Now, some television dramas make me feel disgusted.¡± ¡°The theme of the last episode is also very meaningful. In the entertainment field, there should be a spirit of inheritance. Young actors really need to learn from the professional attitude of their predecessors so that the audience can see more exciting works.¡± After the short film was played, the emcee announced the rules of the last competition segment. Then, the four old artists invited by the production team appeared. The comments in the live-stream filled the entire screen again. ¡°The production team is too sincere! They actually invited Old Mr. Mingde. He hasn¡¯t acted in more than twenty years. Could it be that we can see him perform again on this variety show today?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t know why I feel like crying when I see these old seniors. They were the representative figures of that golden era. In my memory, they seemed to have always been high-spirited and handsome figures in television dramas, but now, they have already become so old.¡± ¡°The production team invited these old artists to the show. I guess it¡¯s not just to play the emotional card, but also to promote the characteristics of the entertainment era they represent. I think this show might have a more far-reaching impact. ¡± After all the celebrity students received the script and drew lots, a few more famous guest actors appeared on stage, including the flying guest of the second episode, Jiang Fei. When they saw that Jiang Fei was going to play the role of Hu Tao, the father of Team A, the audience was excited. ¡°Oh my god, production team, how many more surprises do you have that I don¡¯t know about? Even the lineup of guest actors is so luxurious!¡± ¡°l just want to ask the production team: How¡¯s your funding? Will you lose money?¡± Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Highlights Chapter 467: Highlights Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Jiang Fei actually came to be a guest actor. If I remember correctly, after his daughter disappeared, he left the entertainment industry and never acted again. My parents are Jiang Fei¡¯s loyal fans. They¡¯ve always felt that it¡¯s a pity. No, I have to wake my parents up and let them watch Jiang Fei act!¡± ¡°Perhaps Jiang Fei has already walked out of the trauma of losing his daughter? If that¡¯s the case, let me make a bold guess. Will Jiang Fei continue to be active in the entertainment industry in the future? Perhaps he will start acting again?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? Lu Zhen is going to act with Jiang Fei. The two of them will act as a father and daughter. Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills are naturally flawless, but I¡¯m a little worried about Jiang Fei¡¯s condition. His daughter¡¯s disappearance is a thorn in his heart. When he¡¯s acting, will he think about his daughter and stimulate the wound in his heart?¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s possible, I still believe in Jiang Fei¡¯s professionalism. I predict that if Jiang Fei and Lu really cooperate, it will be very exciting.¡± The netizens discussed animatedly. In less than half an hour after the fourth episode of Celebrity Performance Class 2 was broadcasted, three more topics appeared on the entertainment trending list¡ª [Those movies and TV shows we watched back then] [Four veteran artists on the stage of Celebrity Performance Class 2] [The guest actor has joined Celebrity Performance Class 2. It¡¯s Jiang Fei¡¯s first time acting after bidding farewell to the entertainment industry for more than ten years!] Without a doubt, all the popularity in the entertainment industry tonight was focused on the variety show Celebrity Performance Class 2. Then, the screen of the live broadcast room began to play the edited highlights of the rehearsal room. The first thing the netizens saw was Group A¡¯s rehearsal room. The atmosphere in Group A was very harmonious. Jiang Fei was a person with a very high EQ. Not only did he arrange the most reasonable rehearsal process, but he also paid attention to everyone¡¯s progress. He would take the initiative to help some celebrities who were in trouble. In addition, the netizens also discovered that Jiang Fei and Lu Zhen seemed to have a very good relationship. When Jiang Fei spoke to Lu Zhen, the smile on his face was especially gentle. When the two of them were together, there was a very strange atmosphere. It was warm and beautiful. However, the netizens did not think too much about this. To Lu Zhen, Jiang Fei was considered a senior. It was normal for a senior to take care of a junior. Moreover, the two of them were playing a father and daughter in the drama. It was understandable for them to be immersed in their roles. The highlights also show the performance problems encountered by Groups A and B. The actors of Group A realized that the final reversal of the script was a little stiff, so after the actors in the team discussed it, everyone agreed to let Jiang Fei and Lu Zhen improve the second half of the script. Lu Zhen had shown the ability to analyze and reorganize the script in the previous episode of Madam Sharon. Lu Rou¡¯s previous episode of Leather Drum Opera had been adapted under Jiang Fei¡¯s guidance. The effect was also very good. Everyone was very relieved to let Jiang Fei and Lu Zhen adapt the last episode of the script. Therefore, the audience saw Lu Zhen and Jiang Fei sitting on both sides of the double table and chairs. The two of them began to cooperate and modify the script. During the modification process, the two of them did not have any disputes. Instead, the audience could see a deep tacit understanding from their actions and expressions. Group B also chose to modify the script, but only the first half. They felt that the reversal of the script at the later stage was more obvious, and the motive in front was not enough to support the impact of the subsequent reversal. Therefore, under the guidance of the two old artists, Yang Na and the other two celebrity students adjusted the content of the first half and the character of Hu Min. The entire highlight was about 40 minutes long. Compared to the variety shows that were filled with accidents and conflicts, the rehearsal for the last episode of Celebrity Performance Class 2 was relatively ordinary. There were no conflicts between the actors and actresses in the two production teams. Even if they had different opinions on a certain issue, everyone would discuss it on the basis of a friendly exchange. The atmosphere between the two production teams was very harmonious. When the production team was editing the highlights, they were originally a little worried that the content of the highlights would appear too plain. They were worried that the audience in the live-stream would be a little impatient. In fact, not only did the audience in the live-stream not feel bored, but they were also praising the rehearsal atmosphere of Groups A and B.. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Praise Chapter 468: Praise Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Who would understand? I really like to watch variety shows where there are no arguments and infighting. Everyone¡¯s attitude is very serious. The three generations of actors¡ªold, middle-aged, and young¡ªare all doing their best to show the best effect in the end. Although the highlights are very plain, for some reason, I¡¯m so touched.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, not all of us in the audience like to watch those intense conflicts and contradictions. Only such gentle and beautiful scenes can make people feel calm and comfortable. I¡¯m looking forward to the final performance of Groups A and B.¡± ¡°Yes, Group A and Group Bs changes to the script are completely different. The effect will definitely be different in the end. However, I hope everyone wont say that one team¡¯s performance is inferior to the other. In my opinion, the serious attitude they displayed during the presentation of the script is what the production team really wants to convey to the audience.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m really grateful that the production team released the highlights of the rehearsal and not just let us see the final outcome. This beautiful atmosphere is the good ecology that the entertainment industry should have.¡¯ The netizens¡¯ feedback surprised the production team. They did not expect the content of the highlights to receive so much praise. This was all thanks to the serious attitude of the elderly, middle-aged, and young actors during the rehearsal. Their focus and professionalism were the real reason why the netizens were moved. After the highlights ended, a few sponsor advertisements were broadcasted. After the advertisements were broadcasted, the live-stream returned to the stage. The emcee stood on the stage and announced that the actors from Groups A and B were about to perform. This was a comparative performance. Group A and Group B used the same script, and the stage setting was identical. It was just that the actors were different. and there were some changes in the details. The audience could have a brand new viewing experience during the comparison process. After the emcee left the stage, the heavy curtain behind the stage slowly opened. In the darkness, artistic lights shone on a scene. The first to go on stage was Group B. Most of the changes in Group B were detailed. The overall plot was still developing according to the script, and the rhythm was smoother. In the last episode of the show, the remaining 10 celebrity students were basically popular and capable actors. Coupled with the addition of the old artists and guest actors, the performance presented in the end was very exciting. The audience did not leave the scene the entire time. At the same time, the two old artists and the guest actors did not suppress the celebrity students¡¯ limelight. They naturally placed themselves in the position of ¡°green leaves¡± that accentuated the ¡°red flowers¡±. They followed the rhythm of the celebrity students the entire time and did not force the celebrity students to adapt to their performance style. Towards the end, the plot was reversed. In court, all the omitted evidence indicated that Hu Tao was the real murderer who killed Bai He. On the night of Bai He¡¯s death, Hu Min, who was drunk, had an argument with Bai He. Due to the stimulation of alcohol and her emotions, Hu Min pushed Bai He. When Bai He fell, the back of her head hit a sharp protrusion on the wall and she died on the spot. The next day, Hu Min was taken away by the police after she sobered up. Hearing the cause of Bai He¡¯s death, Hu Min panicked and her hands trembled. In the end, she chose to admit that she had indeed attacked Bai He that night. The police speculated that after Hu Min pushed Bai He down, she stuffed Bai He into a trash can in the underground parking lot and then covered the corpse with a layer of trash. Hu Min did not deny the police¡¯s reasoning, but she did not completely admit it. She said that she had drunk too much and could not remember what happened after that. She only said that perhaps she had indeed done that. Although Hu Min¡¯s confession was not very certain, the logic of the case was still relatively clear. The police originally thought that the case would be over soon, but when the police were investigating the chain of evidence, they received an anonymous email. There was a video attached to the email. The photographer was only using the video to record his interaction with the dog, but he accidentally captured Hu Tao passing by not far away. Because Bai He¡¯s death had already spread online, the netizens paid more attention to this matter during the National Day holiday. As a local, the filmmaker quickly realized that the person involved in the case had appeared in the video. After hesitating, he sent the video to the police.. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Conviction Chapter 469: Conviction Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The filmmaker said he did not know if the video would help the police and hoped that they would solve the case as soon as possible. The police confirmed that the video was taken on the night of the murder. Judging from the time, Hu Tao should have appeared on the screen after Bai He¡¯s death. In addition, what puzzled the police was that the underground parking lot Hu Tao went to was also the crime scene, which was the event location of Bai He¡¯s death after Hu Min pushed her down. How could there be such a coincidence? Hu Min had just killed Bai He when Hu Tao arrived at the crime scene. Moreover, according to Hu Tao, he had been resting at home that night. Even if Hu Tao appeared at the crime scene by chance, why did he lie? The police realized that there was a problem, so the police in charge of this case overturned all the previous conclusions and began to rethink all the clues. At the same time, they sent more police officers to the vicinity of the crime scene to investigate. After two days of detailed investigation, various abnormal clues gradually pointed to a seemingly unbelievable result: On the night of the crime, the person who killed Bai He was most likely not the drunk Hu Min, but Hu Tao, who entered the crime scene later. After discovering that it was very likely that Hu Tao had killed Bai He, another question arose: Why did Hu Tao kill Bai He? What motive did he have? Under the police¡¯s high-pressure interrogation, Hu Tao finally confessed that he killed Bai He because the child in Bai He¡¯s stomach was not his. Moreover, after Hu Min pushed Bai He down that night, the child in Bai He¡¯s stomach miscarried. When he saw Bai He, Bai He was very angry. She scolded Hu Tao for being a coward and said that he was an incompetent man. No wonder his wife divorced him. No wonder his daughter looked down on him. Bai He¡¯s words deeply agitated Hu Tao. His mind went blank as he rushed towards Bai He angrily. By the time Hu Tao reacted, Bai He had already died in front of him. The police did not expect the truth to be like this. However, there was another problem that was difficult to explain. If Bai He was killed by Hu Tao, then the body should have been processed by Hu Tao. Why didn¡¯t Hu Min deny that she was the one who processed the body when the police questioned her? Of course, this question was not completely inexplicable. It was normal for people who were drunk to be unconscious. The police officer looked at Hu Tao and asked, ¡°Since you killed her, why didn¡¯t you confess when the police took your daughter away?¡± Hu Tao smiled bitterly, then became a little angry. ¡°She¡¯s been going against me every day for the past few years. I don¡¯t want such a daughter anymore. I¡¯m almost 50 years old this year. Perhaps the older 1 get, the more nostalgic I feel for this world. At that moment, 1 think I should just let her go to jail. Anyway, a vermin like her is useless in society.¡± Hearing Hu Tao¡¯s words, the police officers looked at each other with complicated expressions. As a father, Hu Tao¡¯s words were indeed a little cruel, but it was not impossible to understand. Through interviews and investigations, the police had already understood that Hu Tao and Hu Min¡¯s relationship was indeed not good at all over the years. It could even be said that they were similar to enemies. The truth seemed to be clear, but Ma Guang, the police officer in charge of this case, felt that something was wrong. However, after confirming that the murderer was Hu Tao, all the evidence chains were closed. Some of the previously unexplainable doubts could also be explained clearly, and there was no problem with the murderer¡¯s own confession. On the day Hu Tao was convicted in court, the netizens on the Internet were also very concerned about this case. After knowing the reversal of the case, the netizens were very emotional. Some reprimanded Hu Tao for not being worthy of being a father and actually wanted his daughter to take the blame. Others said that Hu Min was too willful. Her bad family relationship was the fuse for this crime. When she heard that the court sentenced Hu Tao to life imprisonment, Hu Min, who had been in a daze, suddenly looked at Hu Tao. Then, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and her expression was complicated and painful. When Ma Guang saw Hu Min¡¯s expression, he felt that something was wrong. Ma Guang felt that Hu Min¡¯s reaction implied that there might be more to the case. After Hu Tao was taken away, the netizens quickly stopped paying attention to this case, but Ma Guang could not let go of this case in his heart.. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Investigation Chapter 470: Investigation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As he worked, Nia Guang continued to investigate more details. He spent two days camping in Hu Tao¡¯s neighborhood and found a small dog with brown spots. It was the puppy that appeared in the video that the photographer sent to the police. After Ma Guang confirmed the identity of the puppy¡¯s owner, he found the puppy¡¯s cell phone number. Through the cell phone number, he found the young man¡¯s social account. This young man had just graduated from university. His social media account was filled with videos related to digital products, but he had never released a pet video. This was different from what the filmmaker had described in the anonymous email. The filmmaker had said in the email that he would often bring the puppy out to play and then take a video to post online. That was why he had taken a video of Hu Tao entering the crime scene. Ma Guang fell into deep thought. On a rest day afternoon, he went straight to the young man¡¯s house. The young man did not expect the police to find him again. He looked a little flustered. As a veteran police officer who had dealt with criminals for many years, Ma Guang could naturally tell that there was something wrong with the young man¡¯s expression. He sat on the sofa with the young man and began to chat. He slowly raised key questions, and the young man¡¯s expression became more and more nervous. ¡°Hu Tao is not the real murderer, right? He asked you to help cover up the truth, right?¡± Ma Guang asked in a very serious tone. The young man bit his lip and looked up at Ma Guang. ¡°Officer, isn¡¯t the case over? Why are you so conflicted?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a police officer. It¡¯s my duty to pursue the truth.¡± Ma Guang looked at the young man with a threatening gaze. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to tell the truth in front of me, go to the police station.¡± The young man¡¯s expression was very conflicted and painful. After a long time, he leaned against the sofa dejectedly and said weakly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. That night, Mr. Hu did come to me for help.¡± The young man lived in the same district as Hu Tao. In high school, he was Hu Tao¡¯s student. At that time, the young man¡¯s parents were working overseas. Hu Tao had given him a lot of help. Seeing that he was always alone at home, he often called him to his house for dinner. ¡°Mr. Hu t s relationship with his daughter is indeed very bad, but that¡¯s because Hu Min hates Mr. Hu unilaterally. Mr. Hu treats Hu Min very well and has never lost her temper with her.¡± The young man told a simple story. On the stage, the lights dimmed, and then another scene was illuminated by a warm yellow light. It was a snack street near the school. There were many students in school uniforms buying food in front of the stall. The young people said that as their form teacher, Mr. Hu often told them not to eat random snacks on the streets. For example, Malatang and barbecue were quite unsanitary. If they ate it and had diarrhea, not only would their bodies feel uncomfortable, but they would also delay their studies. It was almost time for evening self- study. Almost all the students who were buying food had entered the school. A high school student was holding a freshly made milk tea and a few skewers. He was about to walk towards the school gate when he suddenly saw Hu Tao. Hu Tao stood in front of the stall selling Malatang and was paying the bill. After hearing the young man call him ¡°Mr. Hu n , Hu Tao turned around like a student who had made a mistake and was caught. An awkward smile appeared on his face. Hu Tao explained, ¡°Hu Min wanted to eat Malatang, but it was too cold and she didn¡¯t want to go out, so I had to buy Malatang and bring it home for my daughter.¡± The young man didn¡¯t know how to describe how he felt at that moment. He looked at Ma Guangs strong side profile and sighed. ¡°Mr. Hu has always been like this. All his dignity is fragile and useless in front of his willful daughter. Before he left, he even reminded me not to eat too much from the stall. It¡¯s unhygienic. ¡± After the young man finished speaking, the two of them fell silent in the room. The young man smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Officer Ma. It¡¯s unimportant to talk for so long.¡± Then, the young man briefly summarized the reason why Hu Tao and Hu Min¡¯s relationship was so bad. When Hu Tao first became a teacher, he was especially busy with work. He wanted to be an advanced teacher, so he worked very hard. This caused him to have no time to accompany his wife and daughter. One winter, Hu Tao¡¯s wife fell on the road and was seriously injured. She called Hu Tao, but Hu Tao did not return her call even after a long time after passers-by sent her to the hospital.. Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Scapegoat Chapter 471: Scapegoat Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hu Tao¡¯s wife knew that her husband might have seen her call, but in his opinion, she was only looking for him for small matters, such as buying soy sauce and wet noodles. Therefore, her husband would call her back every time after settling all his work matters. Around nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Hu Tao called his wife and asked her what was the matter. Hu Tao¡¯s wife was silent for half a minute before saying calmly, ¡°Hu Tao, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± The two divorced. Since Hu Tao¡¯s wife did not have a stable job, Hu Min was under Hu Tao¡¯s custody. Hu Tao¡¯s wife soon married a businessman, had a new family and children, and Hu Min lost her mother. As a daughter, Hu Min had been with her mother day and night. She had witnessed her mother¡¯s situation in the family, so she knew that the divorce was caused by Hu Tao neglecting his family. From then on, Hu Min hated her father very much. In Hu Min¡¯s words, Hu Tao¡¯s students were more important than his wife and daughter. The young man said helplessly, ¡°At that time, I went to Mr. Hu t s house for dinner. Hu Min¡¯s attitude towards me was very cold. Perhaps in her opinion, Hu Tao¡¯s students stole Hu Tao¡¯s attention to his family.¡± The young man took a deep breath and finally got to the point of the case. During the National Day holiday, the young man was resting at home when he suddenly heard a knock on the door. When he opened the door, he saw Hu Tao looking flustered and there were red bloodstains on his clothes. The young man was shocked and hurriedly asked what had happened. Hu Tao¡¯s voice trembled. He took a deep breath and said that something had happened to Hu Min and she was likely to go to jail. He wanted to help Hu Min escape punishment, so he wanted the young man to help him. It was just a small favor and would not involve the young man in the case. The young man was dumbfounded. He wanted to ask what was going on, but Hu Tao said that he didn¡¯t have time. He only asked if the young man was willing to help him. If he wasn¡¯t, he would think of another way. To the young man, Hu Tao was his mentor. He had given him a lot of selfless love and help when he was a student. There was no reason for him not to help Hu Tao. Therefore, the young man followed Hu Tao¡¯s request and took a video. Then, he sent the video to the police anonymously. ¡°That¡¯s probably what happened.¡± The young man heaved a long sigh of relief. Then, he said, ¡°After seeing Hu Min¡¯s manslaughter on the news, I went to look for Mr. Hu. I told Mr. Hu that Hu Min could be considered manslaughter. Even if she was sentenced, it wouldn¡¯t be very serious. Usually, she would be sentenced to three to seven years in prison. However, if Hu Tao took the blame, it might be life imprisonment.¡± The young man wanted to persuade his teacher not to take the blame. Hu Min was already an adult. She should also be responsible for what she had done. Hu Tao was silent for a while. Then, he revealed a tired smile to the young man. ¡°Good child, thank you, but I¡¯ve already decided on this matter. Minmin has been willful for so many years. I¡¯ve always followed her. I know she can¡¯t take hardship. Not to mention three years in prison, I can¡¯t even bear to let her go to jail. ¡°Because of my negligence, she lost her mother and hated her father when she needed motherly and fatherly love the most. How bitter must she have been all these years? I can¡¯t let the fact that she¡¯s in jail ruin the rest of her life.¡± When the actors from Group B arrived, there were already sobbing sounds from the audience below the stage. Many people took out tissues to wipe their tears. The live- stream was also very quiet. Everyone watched quietly and did not immediately comment. At the end of the story, police officer Ma Guang found Hu Min. He did not say much and only asked Hu Min, ¡°In your heart, what do you think of your father?¡± Hu Min knew that the sharp-eyed police officer in front of her might have already known the truth. Hu Min stared blankly at the glass in front of her with a complicated expression. Ma Guang looked at Hu Min quietly. After a while, he turned around and went out. Hu Min¡¯s eyes became redder and redder. Finally, she burst into heart-wrenching cries. The light became dimmer and dimmer, and Hu Min¡¯s miserable back gradually disappeared into the darkness. End of story. A moment later, thunderous applause erupted from the event location. There was no doubt that Group Bs performance was successful. The actors had also brought out a high standard that far exceeded the passing standard. Group B¡¯s polishing of the details made the character¡¯s personality more three-dimensional, and the plot twists were more reasonable.. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Group A Chapter 472: Group A Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations Suspense deduction and emotion went hand in hand, converging at the end and striking the heart of the audience. In the arrangement of the characters, this script gave the different characters ample room to display. Hu Tao, Hu Min, the young man, the police officer Ma Guang, the defense lawyer¡­ Every character was so vivid and three-dimensional. After Group B¡¯s performance ended, the emcee followed the procedure and invited the main leads to briefly express their feelings. The main leads of Group B had no intention of stealing the limelight during this segment. Everyone did not have a strong desire to perform. Basically, they praised the actors who acted with them for being very helpful to them. In the end, a guest actor smiled and said, ¡°l think the main leads of Group B are looking forward to watching Group A¡¯s performance.¡± The emcee smiled helplessly. Drawing out Group A¡¯s performance was originally his job as an emcee. Now, the guide was spoken by the guest actor on his behalf. The emcee smiled at the camera. ¡®1 1 believe that the audience here and in the live-stream must be the same as the main leads in Group B, looking forward to Group A¡¯s performance. Then, let¡¯s welcome the actors in Group A to give us a wonderful performance! There was a round of applause, and the heavy curtains were drawn again. The lights lit up, and a familiar scene appeared on the stage. In addition to altering the second half of the script, Group A also changed the order of the performance and raised the confrontation in court to the first scene. The original first scene should have been when the police received a call on National Day. It was a normal timeline. The most obvious advantage of bringing the courtroom confrontation to the forefront was that it increased the tension of the plot and the atmosphere of the movie. The shortcoming was also very obvious. The suspense was reduced. In the original plot, Hu Min¡¯s identity as a suspect was gradually determined by the police. However, after the adaptation of Group A, Hu Min was the defendant in court. She explained an important plot in the first scene. Seeing Group A¡¯s performance, some of the audience¡¯s doubts were answered. In the beginning, when the emcee announced that Group B would perform first, there were still audience members who asked on the bullet screen, ¡°Why is Group B performing first? Could there be an inside story?¡± From the looks of it, Group B was only allowed to perform first because Group A had changed the way they described the plot. In order to ensure that the suspenseful atmosphere of Group B¡¯s performance would not be destroyed, the production team arranged for Group B to perform first. Many netizens liked the production team¡¯s settings on the bullet screen. ¡°The production team actually noticed such details. They¡¯re really attentive.¡± However, this order of appearance was friendly to Group B, but it put a lot of pressure on Group A. Because Group Bs story had been finished, the audience had already seen the plot once and knew all the suspicious points of the entire story. They also knew the final truth. Then, when they watched Group A¡¯s performance, all the audience had a god-like perspective that could see through everything. During the process of watching, there would not be any doubts, worries, or curiosity. In the live-stream, the audience also knew that Group A was in a bad situation, so a kind netizen called out, ¡°How about this? Everyone, temporarily forget about Group B¡¯s performance and pretend that you haven¡¯t seen this short drama. Let¡¯s try our best to enjoy Group A¡¯s performance from a curious perspective.¡± This comment received the approval of many netizens. Everyone also knew that the team that appeared later would definitely be at a huge disadvantage if they performed two sets of comparative performances in the same script. Moreover, it was a suspense script. Therefore, at this moment, the audience felt sympathy for the actors in Group A and relaxed their requirements. The actors of Group A did not seem to have any distracting thoughts. Everyone was extremely focused. The first scene of Hu Min¡¯s criminal trial in court was very tense and oppressive. Lu Zhen¡¯s acting style was also different from the actors in Group B. When the actors in Group B interpreted Hu Min¡¯s character, they emphasized Hu Min¡¯s timidity, panic, and uneasiness. Moreover, because Hu Min knew from the beginning that her father was prepared to sacrifice himself in exchange for her freedom, the actor in Group B would look at Hu Tao from time to time during the performance. Lu Zhen, on the other hand, dealt with it differently. Although she was afraid and flustered when she was judged in court, she looked even colder overall. She did not look at the others much, as if she was immersed in her own world. She did not even look at her father, as if she was fighting something invisible. Lu Zhen¡¯s performance of Hu Min made the audience feel even more strongly that Hu Min¡¯s relationship with her father was indeed very bad.. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Perfect Cooperation Chapter 473: Perfect Cooperation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The audience who had watched Group B¡¯s performance already knew that Hu Niin knew that her father would take the blame for her in the end during the first trial. Therefore, the actress playing Hu Min in Group B showed Hu Min¡¯s uneasiness, remorse, and reluctance. But why was Lu Zhen so cold? In front of the screen, the film critic, Panda Ninja, held his chin and fell into deep thought. To be honest, he had yet to understand why Lu Zhen wanted to perform as Hu Min. He planned to continue watching. Perhaps he would find an answer after watching Group A¡¯s performance. Because Group A placed the courtroom scenes in the first act, all the scenes that occurred before the courtroom were fast-forwarded, and then more scenes were used to show the character¡¯s level of personality. If Group Bs performance had 50% suspense and human nature, then Group A¡¯s performance had raised human nature to 70%. Panda Ninja didn¡¯t know if Group A knew the order of the performances of Groups A and B on stage when they were adapting the plot, but it had to be said that the bold adaptation of Group A suited their order of performance. After watching Group B¡¯s performance, the audience had a comprehensive understanding of the plot. If Group A still focused on the suspense of the plot, it would definitely make the audience feel tired. However, Group A¡¯s focus on showing the characters allowed those who already knew the plot to discover new excitement. They could focus more on sensing the souls of the characters. As Group A¡¯s performance progressed, the audience could feel that every character in Group A was more sophisticated and had a more reasonable motive than Group B. On the stage, the young man talked about the poor relationship between Hu Niin and her father, and the scene changed with the lights. In the new scene, Hu Min and Hu Tao were arguing at home. In this scene, Group A used the form of a silent drama and added a fast-paced percussion. All the audience felt their eyes light up. On the screen, Hu Min¡¯s expression was agitated, and her emotions were completely out of control. As her father, Hu Tao pursed his lips tightly, and the muscles on his face trembled, as if he was trying his best to endure it. As there were no lines, emotional control was more of a test of the actors¡¯ standards and tacit cooperation. Lu Zhen and Jiang Fei¡¯s performance was very surprising. The interaction of their eyes and the coordination of their actions were extremely natural and compact. This scene combined with the music and reached a perfect harmony. The hands of the audience were itching. They had the urge to clap, but they could only hold it in to avoid ruining the atmosphere of the performance. The audience in the live-stream was much more free. After watching this performance, the netizens took advantage of the interval between the scenes to express their excitement on the bullet screen. ¡°Who came up with this genius idea? He actually thought of performing on the stage in such a way. It¡¯s so amazing!¡¯ ¡°It was simply too satisfying to watch just now. I originally thought that watching Group A¡¯s performance would be a little boring, but I don¡¯t feel bored at all. Instead, I can take more time to pay attention to the actors¡¯ performances. ¡± ¡°Lu Zhen and Jiang Fei¡¯s cooperation is too good, right? It¡¯s as if they¡¯ve been partners many times. Is this tacit understanding really something that can be practiced in an afternoon? It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± ¡°The two of them are genius actors from different eras. When they are together, they naturally create even more dazzling sparks. Is there a director who can find the two of them to film a movie? I really want to watch it!¡± On the stage, it was soon time to convict Hu Tao. When the judge announced that Hu Tao would be sentenced to life imprisonment, the tense muscles on Hu Tao¡¯s face relaxed for a moment. He seemed to heave a sigh of relief. His eyes slowly drifted to Hu Min, and then he quickly lowered his head. At that moment, the camera captured Hu Tao¡¯s slightly red eyes. Panda Ninja didn¡¯t even blink as he stared at the screen the entire time. What was textbook-level acting? This was textbook-level acting! As expected of Jiang Fei, as expected of a genius actor who couldn¡¯t find an opponent in the entire entertainment industry ten years ago! The camera changed, and Hu Min¡¯s face appeared on the screen. After hearing the judge¡¯s verdict, Hu Min¡¯s entire body seemed to have stopped for a moment. That¡¯s right, it was still. Panda Ninja wanted to press the playback button in an instant. He wanted to see how Lu Zhen performed this ¡°still¡± state again. Unfortunately, this was a live-stream. Panda Ninja could only continue watching.. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Physical Reaction Chapter 474: Physical Reaction Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Then, like a rusty robot, Hu Min raised her head stiffly and finally looked at her father. Hu Min and Hu Tao¡¯s gazes met. Hu Tao subconsciously wanted to turn his head, but he seemed to recall that he might not have a chance to see his daughter after today, so he forced himself to look straight at Hu Min. Hu Tao did not dare to show any abnormality because he knew that the police officer named Ma Guang had a very sharp professional insight. If he acted abnormally, all his previous disguises might be discovered. However, Hu Tao really wanted to say a few more words to Hu Min. He wanted Hu Min to live a good life in the future and not give up on herself. He wanted to apologize to Hu Min and not let her blame herself because of him. But Hu Tao knew that even if everyone around him disappeared, he might not be able to say these words. He and Hu Min had been enemies for ten years. He was not a father who would say anything tender. When he faced his daughter, he was either silent or helpless and desperate. At this moment, Hu Min¡¯s eyes were wide open as she stared at Hu Tao. Her eyes were filled with hatred and stubbornness. She gritted her teeth tightly, and her eyes were as bright as a scalpel. After a moment, two streams of tears flowed down from her eyes. Hu Min was crying, but it was very strange. The audience had never seen her cry like this. She did not seem to be sad or afraid. She was just holding her breath and crying. Seeing this, the Panda Ninja was stunned. He couldn¡¯t use any professional vocabulary to analyze Lu Zhen¡¯s performance. If he had to use a word, he would choose the word ¡°physiological reaction.¡± In the eyes of the Panda Ninja, Lu Zhen had performed a ¡°physiological reaction¡±. Hu Min¡¯s expression and actions showed that she did not want to cry. She was under immense mental pressure. Perhaps she was still strongly hinting in her heart not to break down, so she still wanted to show an extremely strong and But why were the tears falling? Because it was a natural reaction of the body! Hu Min could not control herself at all. She might not even have noticed that she was crying. Panda Ninja was greatly shocked. He knew that Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills were very good, but he did not expect Lu Zhen to be able to perform such a feeling. Compared to when she first participated in the show, Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills had made a qualitative leap. This improvement was too terrifying, right? Could it be because she had received Jiang Fei¡¯s guidance? On the stage, Lu Zhen and Jiang Fei¡¯s show turned the entire event location into a movie theater. The audience held their breaths. Everyone was stunned and fell into the emotional atmosphere created by the two actors. Facing Jiang Fei¡¯s terrifying acting skills, Lu Zhen did not show any weakness. Instead, her limitless potential was stimulated. If the two of them looked at each other in a movie, they would definitely be able to win a big award. In the final scene, police officer Ma Guang and Hu Min talk. Ma Guang looked at Hu Min, who was like a walking corpse in front of him, and said the same lines as the actors in Group B, ¡°In your heart, what do you think of your father?¡± Hu Min¡¯s hair was messy, and her eyes were red. Her eyes seemed to be very dry, and she did not move for a long time. After a few seconds, she looked at Ma Guang coldly, her eyes filled with cold contempt. Her gaze seemed to be saying, ¡°How can you understand what¡¯s going on between him and me? Where did you get the right to ask such a question?¡± At this moment, the image of a rebellious, cold, and thorny girl appeared in front of the audience. Ma Guang left. Hu Min knew that Ma Guang already knew the truth. Perhaps he would apply to retrial the case. Hu Min slowly leaned against the back of the chair, and her tense body relaxed bit by bit. After a long time, she raised her head and looked at the ceiling. Her cold eyes slowly softened, as if she had recalled something. What good memories did she remember? Then, the corners of Hu Min¡¯s mouth curled up gently. She smiled faintly, as if she had removed all the burdens in her life and found peace in her life. After Group A¡¯s performance ended, the event location fell silent for a moment before applause sounded like thunder. The emcee stood at the side of the stage with reddened eyes. He also clapped hard. Then, the actors from Groups A and B came to the stage. Lu Zhen stood beside Jiang Fei, looking a little haggard.. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Arrogance Chapter 475: Arrogance Translator: Henyee Translations Clearly, Lu Zhen had yet to walk out of her role. She was too engrossed in the last few scenes and completely immersed herself in Hu Min¡¯s situation. Her soul and the character became one, so she could not pull herself out immediately. The emcee walked onto the stage and completed the interview with Group A. The actors of Group A were also relatively low-key. However, when it came to their understanding of the characters, two actors were very excited to say that they had acted very well in the last episode. At the same time, they praised Jiang Fei and Lu Zhen for their very good adaptation of the plot and characters. Hearing this, the emcee was a little surprised. He looked at Jiang Fei. ¡°Could it be that the script for Group A was adapted by Mr. Jiang Fei and Lu Zhen?¡± Jiang Fei smiled and nodded. ¡®Yes, the scene in the silent drama was Lu Zhen¡¯s idea. I think it can be realized on the stage, so I encouraged her to adapt it boldly. Of course, I have to thank the team members for trusting us.¡± The emcee looked at Lu Zhen with admiration. To be honest, at first, he thought that Jiang Fei had completed the adaptation of the script. Now, it seemed that Lu Zhen had also provided many new ideas. After the two groups finished performing, it was time for the voting segment. While waiting for the voting results, the emcee chose some questions from the audience in the live-stream that were more meaningful to answer. In order to make the four directors feel involved, many questions were answered by the four directors. The emcee took the note and read, ¡°An audience member said, ¡®Group B¡¯s performance makes me feel that Hu Min will take the initiative to confess in the end, and Group A¡¯s performance makes me feel that Hu Min was forced to confess. May I ask which is more in line with Hu Min¡¯s character? Who will act better?¡¯¡± The directors had different opinions on this issue. Shire said, ¡°I think Hu Min will take the initiative to confess. She¡¯s actually not a bad person. She didn¡¯t have a good relationship with her father because she didn¡¯t understand some of the reasons. During the development of the case, she saw Hu Tao¡¯s deep fatherly love for her. This fatherly love saved her in the end and gave her the courage to take responsibility alone. Hu Min taking the initiative to confess can better sublimate the theme of this script.¡± ¡°In my opinion, the difference in style was quite big after the two scripts were adapted. The two Hu Min¡¯s characters were different. Hu Min from Group B would choose to confess proactively, while Hu Min from Group A was more rebellious. Although she did not show any signs of confessing proactively, she was actually not afraid of taking responsibility for the crime. The two scripts actually ended the same way,¡± said Han Chi. Bai Ge smiled and said, ¡°The two directors make a lot of sense and have said what I wanted to say. I think the two actors have performed very well. Director Wei, what do you think?¡± Wei Ji turned to look at Bai Ge and resisted the urge to roll his eyes. This old loach always spoke flawlessly and did not offend anyone. Even an artificial intelligence robot could say such nonsense. Did the production team invite him over just to let him say beautiful words? Wei Ji said coldly, ¡°Lu Zhen acted well.¡± Wei Ji t s words were so blunt that the emcee felt a little awkward. The actors playing Hu Min in Group B also lowered their heads in embarrassment. Shire and Han Chi exchanged glances, feeling a little helpless. The emcee opened his mouth and was about to say something when Wei Ji continued, ¡°Did I say something wrong? This is a show that depends on acting skills. Can¡¯t I praise it directly if it¡¯s good? I¡¯ve seen the script. It¡¯s not written well. It can be said to be a pile of shita I didn¡¯t want to watch it at first, but after Lu Zhen appeared, I felt that I could still watch it.¡± This time, even the audience did not dare to make a sound. Shire could not help but cast a reproachful look at Bai Ge. Why did you pass the topic to Wei Ji out of the blue? It was fine if Wei Ji usually did not speak, but when he did, he seemed to have gone crazy. This time, it was over. Would the last episode be ruined by Wei Ji t s mouth? The script that the production team produced in the last episode was actually called a pile of shit by Wei Ji. This guy was too arrogant! At this moment, Lu Zhen was also stunned. She did not expect Wei Ji to praise her so bluntly. Wei Ji looked at Lu Zhen, whose eyes were dull and flustered, and could not help but roll his eyes. To be honest, in Wei Ji t s opinion, Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills were fine, but Lu Zhen¡¯s personality was really not to his liking.. Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Too Low Profile Chapter 476: Too Low Profile Translator: Henyee Translations Wei Ji leaned back in his chair and said impatiently, ¡°This show is really hypocritical. To speak the truth, you have to repeatedly think about the words and tone in your heart. Why can¡¯t you just speak the truth? ¡°Good is good, bad is bad. When Lu Zhen was on my production team previously, if she didn¡¯t act well, I wouldn¡¯t care who she was. I would still scold her, but if she acted well, we have to praise her fiercely. Only then can everyone know that there is only one standard for actors in this industry: acting skills.¡± Wei Ji knocked on the table and said in a serious tone, ¡°l can¡¯t say that the other actors didn¡¯t act well, but there are levels to good. If others scored 70 to 80 points, then Lu Zhen scored nearly 100 points today. She gave Hu Min the soul of the character. If you watch the replay, you will definitely discover more details. ¡°This script is very bad, but the magical thing about acting is that it can save mediocrity. For example, Roman Felig from Country C and Diana Strand from Country J. They have acted in several ordinary scripts, but they have created classic characters. Lu Zhen¡¯s performance today is completely comparable to their acting skills. Why don¡¯t you even dare to praise her?¡± Wei Ji¡¯s last question seemed to be to blame the other three directors. Shire cursed silently in her heart. At this time, even a dog passing by would probably be scolded by Wei Ji. After Wei Ji finished speaking, he looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°And you, you¡¯re only 19 years old. Why are you so reserved? If I could act like you, I would be arrogant. Sometimes, it¡¯s not a good thing to be too low-key.¡± Shire held her forehead. See, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, did l? He even criticized Lu Zhen! At this moment, the audience in the live-stream was also stunned. No one had expected Wei Ji, who usually kept quiet, to be so strong. Some of the audience felt that Wei Ji¡¯s personality was too impulsive. His words were not nice either. He was simply too arrogant. However, there were also some viewers who felt that Wei Ji was sincere, and he was not wrong. ¡°The entertainment industry is quite hypocritical to begin with. Although Celebrity Performance Class 2 is a good variety show, I have to say that it¡¯s not straightforward enough. In order to take into account the reputation of every celebrity student, they won¡¯t criticize those who are too bad, nor do they dare to praise those who perform too well. ¡°This is actually a bad phenomenon. For example, Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills are so good, but her fans are usually so low-key that they don¡¯t even dare to quarrel with others.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel aggrieved just looking at them. I can¡¯t wait to fight for them.¡± ¡°Actually, the other three directors are not wrong. They want to make the show more harmonious. If everyone is as straightforward as Director Wei Ji, this show will be filled with gunpowder.¡± ¡°In short, Director Wei Ji made a bold statement in the last episode of the show. 1 don¡¯t think it was an accident on the show. Instead, he emphasized some very important principles. The entertainment industry cares too much about reputation. If this continues, the audience will forget one thing: ability is the true standard of judgment for good actors. Director Wei Ji t s words are a little unpleasant, but he¡¯s right.¡± Soon, the topic of ¡°Shocking, Wei Ji of Celebrity Performance Class 2 makes explosive comments¡± became a trending topic in the entertainment industry, causing many netizens to discuss fervently. Since Groups A and B had already finished their performances, the netizens did not have to keep staring at the live-stream. While waiting for the voting results, they excitedly participated in the discussion. Panda Ninja, a film critic who had won a lot of netizens¡¯ attention with professional reviews some time ago, published another article: ¡°Why did Wei Ji praise Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills? What¡¯s so good about it?¡± The content of the article was¡ª ¡°When I heard Director Wei Ji t s intense comments, to be honest, I was as shocked as the netizens. However, at the same time, I agreed with Director Wei Ji t s words. The other directors should also know that Lu Zhen acted very well, but they did not point this out directly. ¡°Next, I want to briefly analyze how good Lu Zhen¡¯s performance in the last episode was. In the last episode, Lu Zhen could be said to have performed super well. Her acting skills had entered a new realm. ¡°Director Wei Ji said that this script was not good because as a director, he had stricter requirements. The script provided by the production team could be said to be relatively rough. In order to provide all the actors with room to perform, there were many logical flaws in the script. The tension of the drama was also insufficient. It was originally a suspense script, but in the end, it was placed on emotions..¡± Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Analysis Chapter 477: Analysis Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Film fans who loved mystery novels would probably think that the script was very ordinary. After talking about the script, it¡¯s time to talk about the performance of the actors. In the last episode, the other actors actually performed very well. Just as Director Wei Ji had evaluated, they reached an 80-point standard. It was not bad. ¡°However, Director Wei Ji also commented that Lu Zhen¡¯s performance had reached nearly 100 points. Was this an exaggeration? No! If you analyzed the scene of Hu Tao¡¯s crime in the penultimate scene, Lu Zhen and the actress from Group B had handled it very differently. ¡°In court, Lu Zhen¡¯s role as Hu Min was very restrained and even a little too cold. Why did she have to deal with it like this? In fact, Lu Zhen had really thought about it deeply. ¡°Everyone knew that Hu Min and Hu Tao had a deep conflict for so many years. To Hu Min, her emotional attitude towards her father had always been like a hard piece of ice. This was a piece of ice that had been frozen for ten years. It was impossible for this piece of ice to melt in an instant. ¡°Therefore, Hu Min¡¯s attitude would not soften so easily. In other words, even if she no longer hated Hu Tao in her heart, there was still a habit in human relationships. ¡°Hu Min was a very proud, rebellious, and self-respecting girl. In court, she forced herself to pretend to face Hu Tao. At that moment, she seemed to have split into two personalities. ¡°One personality was already in tears, but the other personality stubbornly raised her head, as if saying to Hu Tao, ¡°Even if you did all this for me, I still haven¡¯t forgiven you!¡± In fact, Hu Min didn¡¯t dare to forgive Hu Tao. ¡°Because once she completely forgave Hu Tao, she would not be able to accept the fact that Hu Tao wanted to go to jail for her. From today onwards, she will lose her father forever. Therefore, she forced herself to maintain her shaky hatred. ¡°At that moment, Hu Min was wearing a mask, but a crack appeared on the mask. Lu Zhen deeply interpreted Hu Min¡¯s two mentalities and instantly displayed all her complicated emotions. This was the reason why Wei Ji said that she had almost reached 100 points! ¡°l can even boldly say that in the current entertainment industry, almost no one can do so well. Wei Ji is right. Lu Zhen deserves praise. She deserves even more enthusiastic applause and praise!¡± The netizens¡¯ blood boiled when they saw Panda Ninja¡¯s analysis. Many people only felt that Lu Zhen acted very well, but they did not know how Lu Zhen interpreted Hu Min¡¯s character. After reading the Panda Ninja¡¯s analysis, many people felt enlightened and were shocked again. It was an ordinary role, but Lu Zhen displayed the exquisite inner emotions of the character and acted out the struggle and pain of the character. This was on a completely different level from the performance of the other actors. If Director Wei Ji had not pointed this out, many people might have habitually thought that Lu Zhen acted very well, but they would not have seen Lu Zhen¡¯s breakthrough in acting. Panda Ninja¡¯s article had more than 30,000 shares in a few minutes, and it was getting more and more popular. Many people posted, ¡°Lu Zhen can be said to be Country Ts Diana Strand. Please be more arrogant in the future. You¡¯re always so careful, making others not know how powerful Lu Zhen is!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If the celebrity I like had such good acting skills as Lu Zhen, I would have to walk sideways when I go out. You guys are really too low-key.¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, some time ago, a female celebrity¡¯s fans kept saying that Lu Zhen was inferior to that female celebrity. In my opinion, Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills are not inferior to that female celebrity¡¯s at all, okay? In the entertainment industry, seniority is indeed very important, but ability is more important! ¡± Soon, a new topic appeared. ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s fans, please stop keeping a low profile, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were stunned. What? They were on the trending searches? Why were they on the trending searches?! Didn¡¯t they say that they were low-key? How could they be on the trending searches even if they were so low-key?! Also, wasn¡¯t it good to keep a low profile? For a moment, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were confused and excited. There were so many celebrities in the entertainment industry, but they rarely saw fans of celebrities on the trending searches. Of course, they could be on the trending searches because of Lu Zhen. In other words, their Lu Zhen was too strong. She was so strong that she could even bring her fans to the trending list.. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Group Chat Chapter 478: Group Chat Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Guan Yun¡¯s fans never expected that they would be mocked like this one day. When have Guan Yun¡¯s fans ever been bullied like this? Guan Yun had been popular for so many years and was one of the few internationally famous female celebrities in the country. As fans, they had always been high and mighty in the entertainment industry. The fans of other celebrities did not dare to provoke them easily. But now, this situation has been broken. A female celebrity called Lu Zhen had not even won a fraction of Guan Yun¡¯s grand prize, but she dared to be compared to Guan Yun! The netizens¡¯ reaction also made Guan Yun¡¯s fans very angry and dissatisfied. They still remembered that a few years ago, when Guan Yun appeared as an endorsement, the entire Internet was about Guan Yun. Ordinary netizens would spontaneously praise Guan Yun. Why did those netizens change sides in just a few years? Guan Yun¡¯s fans felt that it must be because Guan Yun stayed overseas most of the time. These netizens had not heard any news about Guan Yun for too long, so they turned their attention to Lu Zhen. In the chat group of Guan Yun¡¯s fans, someone expressed their indignation towards ordinary passers-by. ¡°Why are these people like fence sitters? Have they forgotten how they used to kneel and lick Guan Yun¡¯s boots? Have they changed now? I¡¯m really speechless.¡± Some other fans comforted her. ¡°We don¡¯t have to care about such disloyal passers-by. They¡¯re just a group of people to sell one¡¯s allegiance to the highest bidder. They will be the dog of whoever has the most trending topics. That Lu Zhen markets her acting skills and looks all day long. These people have long been brainwashed.¡± ¡°Did you see that variety show? How can Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills be better than Guan Yun e s? Those people actually praised her so much. Did they not wipe their eyes clean when they woke up in the morning?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to watch it. What¡¯s there to see? Only people without acting skills will go on that show and market their acting skills. Hehe, no matter how much you brag, it¡¯s not as realistic as an award. Our Guan Yun is the winner of the five major awards in the country. What¡¯s so good about Lu Zhen? What a The messages in the chat group kept refreshing. Suddenly, someone said, ¡°Um¡­ My mother is watching the live- stream of Celebrity Performance Class 2. I just watched it for a while. Lu Zhen acted really well in the last episode. I don¡¯t mean to praise her. I¡¯m just giving an objective evaluation.¡± When this message was sent, it was quickly brushed off. However, soon, someone tagged this person and questioned in a tone, ¡°What do you mean? Are you Guan Yun¡¯s fan or a spy sent by Lu Zhen¡¯s fan?¡± The person who spoke was a little angry. ¡°Look at my level, okay? You¡¯re Level 10, and I¡¯m Level 28. You don¡¯t have the right to ask me if I¡¯m Guan Yun¡¯s fan.¡± In the celebrity fan club, the amount of money spent and the level of fans were the basis of status ranking. At Level 28, it had already exceeded 97% of ordinary fans. Its loyalty could be said to be very high. Dai Mi did not expect that there would be people questioning her identity in the chat group. When she became Guan Yun¡¯s fan, many people in the group were still in elementary school. When Dai Mi saw that there were a few younger fans in the group, she discussed refuting and reprimanding the netizens who mocked Guan Yun¡¯s fans. She continued typing, ¡°Also, I advise you not to quarrel with the netizens or Lu Zhen¡¯s fans at this time. It won¡¯t end well. It will only make others¡¯ impression of Guan Yun worse.¡± Although Dai Mi was Guan Yun¡¯s fan, she had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and her mind was much clearer than others. Lu Zhen¡¯s current popularity could be said to be the peak of her career. Even Guan Yun, who was at the peak of her popularity, had never won so much attention and praise. The netizens had a very good impression of Lu Zhen now. Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills had even been unanimously recognized by netizens, famous directors, and film critics. If Guan Yun¡¯s fans rushed to the center of the storm at this moment and criticized Lu Zhen, what would the consequences be? Just the thought of it was terrifying! The last time Guan Yun¡¯s fans mocked Lu Zhen, Dai Mi had also participated. At that time, she had a strong sense of superiority like the other Guan Yun fans and could not bear to see other celebrities challenge Guan Yun¡¯s status. But now, Dai Mi did not dare to do that. She clearly realized that what she did last time was also wrong. Lu Zhen had not made any mistakes at all. The ones who had been clinging to her were Guan Yun¡¯s fans, and the netizens had gradually realized this. In addition, Lu Zhen was now the most popular child in the entertainment industry. Guan Yun¡¯s fans should not become enemies with Lu Zhen¡¯s fans. That would not be beneficial at all.. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Traitor Chapter 479: Traitor Translator: He]yee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Dai Mi reminded the younger fans in the chat group out of goodwill, but as soon as she said this, some people were immediately angry and dissatisfied. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? I know your level is high, but your attitude is too strange, right? She¡¯s already pooping in front of our house. Are we going to not say anything? Yunyun is at the critical stage of her career. Is this how you support her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Did you buy this account? Or do you not want to be a fan of Yunyun anymore? If you don¡¯t want to support Yunyun anymore, leave the chat group yourself. Can you not say such depressing words to disgust me? It makes me want to vomit.¡¯ Dai Mi did not expect someone to say that about her. She was so angry that she almost threw her cell phone, Were these people retarded? It was precisely because Guan Yun was in a critical period of his career that they, as fans, should not cause trouble for Guan Yun. In the past, no one in the entertainment industry had ever dared to offend Guan Yun¡¯s fans, so Guan Yun¡¯s fans had always been very proud. But now, the reputation of Guan Yun¡¯s fans had already begun to deteriorate. They actually did not know how to restrain themselves! Dai Mi was so angry that her chest heaved. Just as she was about to continue typing, the few people who criticized her suddenly tagged the chat group administrator and said, ¡°Administrator, are you off work? There¡¯s a traitor in the internal group. Aren¡¯t you going to deal with it?¡± Traitor? Who are you talking about? She typed quickly, but before she could send out a line of words, she realized that her account had been banned! Dai Mi was stunned. Her mind went blank. As Guan Yun¡¯s fan, Dai Mi¡¯s status in the internal group had always been very high. However, she did not like to talk, so some new fans were not very familiar with her. She usually didn¡¯t like to manage matters either. With her rank, she could easily become a group administrator or the head of a certain data station. However, because she was busy with work, she rarely participated in those matters. Dai Mi did not expect that she would be silenced one day. She was stunned for a full half minute. She felt her hands tremble. She found the administrator online and sent a ¡°?¡± over. Two minutes later, the administrator replied, ¡®You¡¯re a little careless with your words. It¡¯s not a good influence. The group almost quarreled because of your words. You¡¯re already an old fan. Why don¡¯t you understand this logic?¡± Dai Mi almost laughed out loud when she saw this. Did they quarrel because of her words? Wasn¡¯t it because those young fans were like roosters who had nothing better to do and insisted on causing trouble? She had advised them not to be rash, but the administrator had actually said that she did not understand logic? Dai Mi glanced at the Administrator¡¯s level¡ªLevel 23. She really wanted to laugh. Dai Mi could not be bothered to waste her breath on this administrator. She said directly, ¡°Unseal me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go look for the group leader.¡± The administrator did not reply to Dai Mi. Dai Mi sent another ¡°?¡± over, only to see a red exclamation mark. This meant that the other party had already blocked her. Dai Mi was stunned for a moment and did not react. She returned to the chat group and saw that the administrator had sent a screenshot of the two of them chatting to the chat group. She had even added a sentence. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid. Will I get the group leader to remove me?¡± After the administrator sent the screenshot, someone immediately said angrily, ¡°Why is this person so arrogant? I think she¡¯s a traitor. So what if her level is high? She¡¯s old. I just joined the group three years ago. Of course, my level isn¡¯t as high as hers.¡± Someone immediately reminded him, ¡°Just scold her. Don¡¯t scold the higher-level ones. She might be the only traitor among the higher-level ones.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really impressed. How much money have you spent on Yunyun? How many endorsement products have you bought? She¡¯s already level 28, yet she¡¯s not even an administrator or a station head. She definitely didn¡¯t spend much. If she has the ability, let¡¯s compete in screenshots. I really don¡¯t know why she¡¯s so arrogant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s just a poor person. She only has a high level. Although she says that she likes her, she can¡¯t even bear to spend money for her. I think this matter is a touchstone. It¡¯s good to filter out those fake fans. These people will betray her sooner or later. It¡¯s best to get lost as soon as possible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, administrator. Just kick her out of the group. She might still be peeping at us chatting.¡± The rest of the comments were almost followed by scoldings. Dai Mi had been muted and could not defend herself at all. Her mother, who had been watching the live-stream, saw that Dai Mi¡¯s expression did not look too good and asked with concern, ¡°Are you tired? Why don¡¯t you sleep first? The voting results should be out soon. Anyway, the first place will definitely be Lu Zhen. Don¡¯t worry about that..¡± Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Dead Heart Chapter 480: Dead Heart Henyee Translations Editor: Dai Mi p s mother knew that her daughter liked Guan Yun, but Dai Mi¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know about the conflict between Guan Yun¡¯s fans and Lu Zhen¡¯s fans online, so she didn¡¯t hide her love for Lu Zhen in front of Dai Mi. Dai Mi heard her mother¡¯s words, but her limbs were stiff, and she could barely move her fingers. After so many years, liking Guan Yun had become a part of her honey life. Every night after working overtime, she would take an hour out to see if Guan Yun had any new developments. Then, she would sign in on all the platforms¡¯ Guan Yun topics and stay in the chat group for a while to see what everyone was sharing or chatting about Guan Yun. Dai Mi had been in that chat group for eight years. When Guan Yun¡¯s fan site was first established, she was one of the earliest fans. As for the money she had spent on Guan Yun, she had not calculated it carefully, but she definitely spent more than a million yuan. Every time Guan Yun¡¯s movie was released in the cinema, she would buy movie tickets for all her relatives and friends. She would also buy hundreds of sets of products endorsed by Guan Yun and give them away on her Weibo account. Although she did not spend as much as her rich fans, it was not a small amount. Those young fans who were obviously students often flaunted screenshots of their spending in the group. Each of them had probably spent tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of yuan, which was not as much as hers. They said that she couldn¡¯t bear to spend money on Guan Yun? Dai Mi smiled. Her smile was incomparably bleak. She put down her phone and did not look at whether she had been kicked out of the chat group. At this moment, she felt as if her heart had died. To fans, a fan group was like a home. Guan Yun was a celebrity and was too far away from ordinary fans. The fans could sense it more clearly. Tens of thousands of ordinary fans gathered together. Because of their love, they formed a group and supported their favorite celebrities from afar. Today, Dai Nii had been kicked out of the group she had always loved and dedicated to. This feeling was no less uncomfortable than Guan Yun saying in front of her, ¡°l hate you. Don¡¯t be my fan.¡± Dai Mi took a deep breath. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she felt like crying. Dai Mi¡¯s mother saw that Dai Mi was leaning quietly on the sofa and thought that she was done, She asked, ¡°Have you voted on your phone number? If not, can you help vote for Lu Zhen? You only need to send a message. It¡¯s less than a minute.¡± If it was a few minutes ago, Dai Mi would definitely have ignored her mother. She was Guan Yun¡¯s fan. How could she let her mother use her phone to vote for Lu Zhen? Dai Mi was silent for two seconds before throwing her phone to her mother. ¡°You can vote for yourself.¡± Previously, when her mother saw her typing on her phone, she thought that she was busy with work, so she didn¡¯t dare to disturb her. Seeing that she was willing to let her vote for Lu Zhen, her mother was extremely happy. She quickly took her phone and sent a voting message seriously. After Dai Mi¡¯s mother sent the voting text message, the final voting results were confirmed a few minutes later. In the live broadcast room, the emcee had a serious expression on his face. He was holding an envelope that represented the final voting results. Dai Mi¡¯s mother was already very familiar with this segment, but she didn¡¯t look nervous at all. Instead, her expression was extremely relaxed. Her mother turned to her and smiled happily and confidently. ¡°The first place will definitely be Zhenzhen! ¡± When her mother mentioned Lu Zhen in front of her in the past, she said jealously, ¡°Mom, why are you calling her so gently? You¡¯ve never called me that before! ¡± At this moment, when she heard her mother call Lu Zhen¡¯s name intimately, Dai Mi felt a little bitter. She was not jealous that her mother liked Lu Zhen too much, but she felt that her mother seemed to be very happy as an ordinary fan of Lu Zhen. Her mother would watch every television drama of Lu Zhen and pay attention to when Lu Zhen¡¯s movie would be released. Other than that, she would not pay attention to the information online. She did not know if Lu Zhen was in a relationship, nor would she buy Lu Zhen¡¯s endorsement products. Her mother only liked Lu Zhen in a very simple, primitive, and pure way. Dai Mi¡¯s mother was a famous female entrepreneur in the city, not a housewife who did not know much. She liked Lu Zhen, which meant that Lu Zhen was definitely worth it. Dai Mi suddenly envied her mother. As a fan of Lu Zhen, her mother had always been very happy. She had been in the industry for so many years, but in the end, she ended up in such a miserable state. Just as her thoughts were wandering, the emcee in the live-stream opened the envelope.. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Success Chapter 481: Success Before the emcee could announce the final result, the comments in the live-stream suddenly floated up in unison. Countless bullet comments filled the screen, looking very spectacular. There was no need for any embellishment. In everyone¡¯s hearts, the final outcome would only be this name. Even if there was a one in a thousand chance that the final champion of this show was not Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen was still the uncrowned king in the hearts of countless people. This hot summer was also a carnival in the entertainment industry. A popular variety show and a genius actor who ignited online topics made everyone vaguely feel that a new era was coming in the entertainment industry. Lu Zhen would definitely create more legends in the future. The emcee took a deep breath, his expression unprecedentedly serious. After a few seconds, he read in a firm voice, ¡°The first place in the voting is¡ªLu Zhen! Let¡¯s give Lu Zhen the warmest applause!¡± The audience at the scene cheered like a wave. Countless audience members stood up, raised their arms above their heads, and clapped hard. Her name echoed throughout the entire recording event location. Lu Zhen stood in the middle of the stage. The people standing around her had already automatically taken two steps back, making her the center of the event location. She was still a little stunned. The moment she heard the emcee call her name, she felt dazed. First place¡­ When Lu Zhen participated in this show, she did not consider getting a ranking at all. In her opinion, it was fine as long as she did everything well. It did not matter if the flower crown belonged to her in the end. However, all her efforts seemed to have been seen. The audience acknowledged her and applauded her. At this moment, Lu Zhen seemed to be standing at the top of a new mountain in her life. The blood was boiling in her body. She seemed to be standing at the center of the world. Everyone was looking at her. Was this¡­ the feeling of success? Lu Zhen closed her eyes and felt the waves of emotions. Above the stage, lights flickered, and countless ribbons and sequins floated down. The big screen behind her randomly played the various shots of Lu Zhen since she participated in the show. Lu Zhen looked at the audience and bowed 90 degrees to everyone who supported her. In the entertainment industry, it was the love and support of countless ordinary audience members that had sent her to her current position. As a celebrity, she had to be grateful. Without the audience and fans, she was just an ordinary person in the vast crowd. How could she have the chance to stand at the center of such a dazzling stage? Below the stage, a few Lu Zhen¡¯s fans saw Lu Zhen standing on the stage like a glowing object that could not hide the light. A few of them could not help but cry. Seeing their idol obtain such recognition and achievements, they were even happier and more excited than Lu Zhen. After the emcee announced the rankings of the others, a tall stage slowly rose from the center of the stage. On the stage was a chair that looked like it was carved from crystal. This was the award ceremony set up by the production team. Although Lu Zhen felt that it was a little too high-profile, she had no choice but to walk onto the stage and sit on the chair. After that, two acrobats hanging from steel wires wrapped in ribbons flew down from the sky on both sides of the stage and floated on both sides of Lu Zhen. One of them put a small crown on Lu Zhen, and the other handed a memorial trophy to Lu Zhen. In the live-stream, the netizens complained, ¡°This award segment really shocked me. It¡¯s too old-fashioned!¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s old-fashioned, it¡¯s still quite grand. Hahaha.¡± ¡°l suspect that the production team doesn¡¯t have any funds left and can¡¯t afford to hire a heavyweight guest to present the award. This form is more economical.¡¯ ¡°Production team: Even if you expose me, I can¡¯t afford to keep your mouth shut.¡¯ ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. It¡¯s too funny. When our Zhenzhen saw the two acrobats flying down, how could she hold back her laughter? I was about to die of laughter.¡± In the joyous and lively atmosphere, the award ceremony ended. Then, the emcee announced what benefits the top celebrity students would receive. The last episode of Celebrity Performance Class 2 finally drew to a close. After the live-stream ended, the production team had a small interview segment. The production team staff brought Lu Zhen to a small room. There were some sponsored merchandise and various movie posters on the walls of the room. There was a red sofa in the middle of the room and a chair in front of it. An interview reporter was already sitting on the chair.. Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Room Chapter 482: Room Not long after Lu Zhen sat down, Yang Na also came in. The staff who sent Yang Na in said to the interviewer, ¡°Is it okay for the two of them to be interviewed together?¡± The interviewer made an ¡°OK¡± gesture. When Lu Zhen saw Yang Na, she made way. After Yang Na sat down, she smiled at Lu Zhen and said, ¡°Congratulations.¡± When they were on stage just now, Yang Na did not have the chance to congratulate Lu Zhen. Now, the two of them could talk. Lu Zhen smiled at Yang Na. ¡°You¡¯re very good too.¡± In the final voting segment, Yang Na¡¯s votes were also very high, second only to Lu Zhen. Because the two of them were already good friends, ranking was not a sensitive topic for the two of them. Yang Na was not such a petty person. Lu Zhen¡¯s performance in these few episodes was very outstanding, and there were many things worth learning from her. Moreover, Lu Zhen was much more popular than her to begin with. She had nothing to be indignant about losing to Lu Zhen. Thinking about it, Lu Zhen had been acting in the entertainment industry since she was young. In terms of seniority, Yang Na had to call Lu Zhen ¡®senior¡¯. After the two of them sat down, the entertainment reporters began to interview them. Some of the questions were flat, and some were tricky. In the middle, the reporters even asked in an ambiguous tone if the two of them had any collaboration plans. Lu Zhen and Yang Na looked at each other and smiled mysteriously, but they did not say anything. The interview after the live-stream ended was quickly uploaded to the Internet. After the netizens watched the interview between Lu Zhen and Yang Na, many people guessed that the two of them might cooperate in the future. Ever since the two of them acted in the short film ¡°Robot¡±, there was a saying that they were the twin stars of the entertainment industry. Some people felt that it was a pity for Yang Na. Among the female celebrities in the entertainment industry, Yang Na¡¯s qualifications were considered pretty good, not to mention her capabilities. If Lu Zhen had not participated in the show, Yang Na might have become the final champion. Then, this resume could undoubtedly give Yang Na a layer of gold and help her quickly advance to an A-list female celebrity. However, there were also people who felt that there was also a joy in life to meet opponents of equal strength. Yang Na and Lu Zhen were good friends and had a certain competitive relationship. A good opponent could instead promote one¡¯s strength. Instead of standing out, it was better to have flowers bloom. After the last live-stream of Celebrity Performance Class 2 ended, Lu Zhen and Jiang Fei invited some people for a meal. Ye Xuan, Xiaoxiao, and Yang Na were all invited. When Lu Zhen invited Yang Na to eat, Yang Na was so nervous that she stuttered. ¡°You want me to eat with Senior Jiang Fei?¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°It¡¯s more appropriate for you to call him Uncle Jiang.¡± After the group gathered at the dining table, Yang Na could not hide her excitement. She first called Jiang Fei ¡°Senior Jiang¡± before calling him ¡°Uncle Jiang¡±. As Xiaoxiao often saw Jiang Fei come to look for Lu Zhen, her reaction was calmer than Yang Na t s. Ye Xuan¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Fei was more polite, but she did not seem distant. Instead, she chatted very well with Jiang Fei at the dining table, After dinner, Jiang Fei arranged for a chauffeur to send Lu Zhen¡¯s friends back and brought her back to his current residence. When they reached home, Jiang Fei opened the door and said, ¡°This house is not as luxurious as the one your uncle gave you.¡± Lu Zhen held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Wherever Daddy is, it¡¯s my home.¡± Jiang Fei looked at Lu Zhen lovingly and gently and brought her to the second floor. Lu Zhen¡¯s room faced south. The light was very good. There were a few big trees planted outside the window. A few branches were almost touching the window, making the entire room look like a secret hut hidden in the forest. She imagined that when she woke up in a room like this, she would be able to see the morning sunlight shining through the leaves and into the room. Perhaps she would even be able to hear the cries of birds. That would be too blissful. The room was not big compared to the house that Jiang Hai had given Lu Zhen, but it was decorated warmly. There were all the daily necessities Lu Zhen could think of. Jiang Fei opened the closet and Lu Zhen saw rows of new clothes in it. He smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao told me the size. I chose most of them with her.¡¯ Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes were a little hot. Her father was really too good to her. He had considered everything. A man had such exquisite love for his daughter.. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Show Chapter 483: Show Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Alright, you should be tired today. Do you want to rest first?¡± Jiang Fei asked thoughtfully. Lu Zhen nodded and hugged Jiang Fei¡¯s arm coquettishly. ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go out and buy breakfast tomorrow?¡± Lu Zhen wanted to be like an ordinary father and daughter. When the sun woke up the city, she would go to a lively alley and choose a small shop she liked to eat a simple and happy breakfast. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll wake you up tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t stay in bed.¡± After Jiang Fei left, Lu Zhen took out a set of pajamas from the cabinet and entered the small bathroom that came with the room. The walls of the bathroom were pasted with cute brown bear and yellow duck stickers. The shower gel also smelled of sweet fruit. Lu Zhen came out of the bath, lay on the bed, and turned on her cell phone. Song Jia sent her a message not long ago. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Lu Zhen stuffed a fluffy black and white panda pillow behind her and leaned against it. She picked up her phone and replied to Song Jia, ¡°1 asked you to eat with us after dinner, but you didn¡¯t come. That restaurant tastes good.¡± She had originally invited Song Jia, but Song Jia didn¡¯t go. He only let her and her friends enjoy dinner. Lu Zhen guessed that Song Jia was worried that the others would feel a little uncomfortable when he arrived. In terms of status, Song Jia was the boss of Lu Zhen, Xiaoxiao, and Ye Xuan. Yang Na was also a celebrity. She might not be used to eating with a top entertainment company boss like Song Jia. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll try it myself next time. You can recommend delicious dishes to me,¡± Song Jia said. Even through the screen, Lu Zhen could imagine Song Jia¡¯s tone and expression if he said this. It must be as gentle as the moonlight tonight. After a short rest, Lu Zhen was about to get back to work. The Night of Stars was about to begin. The organizers had already started to build momentum on various platforms. This banquet could be said to be a carnival in the entertainment industry. Celebrities of all sizes would attend, and it was extremely popular. This year, Night of the Stars has a new idea. It will be held in the seaside gymnasium, and it will choose 79 celebrities to appear on the runway. These 79 celebrities naturally had to be A-list celebrities in the entertainment industry. They had to have a high enough topic and popularity. Of course, if it was a celebrity with capital behind them, they could also get a spot on the runway. Lu Zhen had long received an invitation to walk the runway. Ye Xuan symbolically asked if Lu Zhen was willing to participate. Lu Zhen naturally had no reason to refuse. Although she was not interested in walking the runway, participating in the runway could show the status of a celebrity in the entertainment industry. If she did not participate in the runway, those marketing accounts who liked to spread rumors would make wild guesses. After Lu Zhen agreed to participate in the fashion show, Ye Xuan specially found a teacher who had guided a supermodel to train Lu Zhen. In fact, most celebrities were not good at walking the runway. It was already good enough for them to maintain a dignified posture when walking the runway. It was still very difficult for ordinary celebrities to compare to real models. Ye Xuan did not give Lu Zhen too much pressure and did not make her have to become a supermodel on Night of Stars. She just wanted to take this opportunity to improve Lu Zhen¡¯s overall aura and bearing. In the martial arts class, Lu Zhen had paid for it, so she naturally could not miss a lesson. She also had to participate in the catwalk training here. For a moment, Lu Zhen was as busy as a top. She did not even have time to watch a musical with Jiang Fei. At the same time, the company was also choosing clothes for Lu Zhen to wear to the Night of Stars¡¯ fashion show. The clothes for the fashion show were not the same as the clothes for the award ceremony. Some celebrities would choose to wear more exaggerated and gorgeous clothes to the fashion show. Of course, other styles were fine as long as they had an aura. ¡°There are two brands here that are willing to sponsor. Lef and Avesta. You should have heard of these two brands, right?¡± In the video, Ye Xuan explained the situation to Lu Zhen as she replied to her office email. Lu Zhen nodded, feeling incredulous. Lef was actually willing to sponsor her? Lef was a luxury brand that had been around for a hundred years. Left s high-end design was known as the ¡°most desirable gown for female celebrities on the red carpet.¡± The clothes under it were dream wardrobes that countless girls dreamed of. The female celebrities that Lef worked with were usually movie queens who had won many awards. Although Lu Zhen was very popular, she did not have enough works. In the eyes of a brand like Lef, she was more or less not stable enough.. Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Pink Dress Chapter 484: Pink Dress Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Avesta was also a very famous luxury brand, but its design style was more popular, so it could not represent the highest level of modern fashion like Lef. If it was only based on popularity, there was no doubt that it would be Lef. However, Lu Zhen knew that things were definitely not that simple, Otherwise, why would Ye Xuan give her a choice? Ye Xuan sent Lu Zhen two designs. They were clothes provided by two brands. Among them, Avesta¡¯s costume looked more in line with the public¡¯s aesthetic, and the overall design was more retro. Lu Zhen looked at the other photo. For a moment, her eyelids could not help but tremble. The color of the dress provided by Lef was a very saturated pink, almost the same color as the Death Barbie¡¯s pink. Moreover, the decoration at the waist was a very huge bow. The entire design of the dress was very exaggerated. It was eye-catching, but it did not look very good. Lu Zhen fell silent. Ye Xuan looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s expression and wanted to laugh. She asked, ¡°Which set do you want to wear?¡± Lu Zhen looked at Lef¡¯s outfit and couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°The design of Left s outfit is, hmm, how should I say it? It¡¯s too avant-garde.¡± After sighing, she said in a resigned tone, ¡°I¡¯ll wear Lef.¡± Ye Xuan looked at Lu Zhen sympathetically. She knew that Lu Zhen did not care about her image like other celebrities, but wearing such an exaggerated outfit to the runway was still a ¡°sacrifice¡± for celebrities. When it was time for the fashion show, the other celebrities would be wearing beautiful clothes, and Lu Zhen might look very comical when she appeared in this outfit. Ye Xuan nodded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s confirmed then.¡± There was nothing she could do even if the dress was ugly. After all, it was Lef. If she rejected Lef, Lu Zhen would lose a certain amount of favorability with Lef. Ye Xuan could only comfort herself. It¡¯s fine. The ugly clothes are a problem with the clothes, and it won¡¯t affect Lu Zhen¡¯s image. When the time comes, these ugly clothes might even stand out among the beautiful runway clothes. After confirming the outfit for the fashion show, the two of them hung up. Coincidentally, Jiang Fei had also sent someone to deliver dinner. Jiang Fei had probably asked Xiaoxiao about Lu Zhen¡¯s dietary arrangements. Recently, dinners had been low-calorie, and the taste was still much better than takeout. He would also ask the chef to make another dinner for Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao ate food cooked by top chefs every day. She was so happy that she wanted to cry. ¡°Zhenzhen, if it weren¡¯t for you, with my salary, it would be a luxury for me to eat such a meal a month,¡± Xiaoxiao said with emotion as she took a bite of the egg custard. Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°Then treat it as a job benefit.¡± As the two of them ate dinner, Xiaoxiao suddenly said, ¡°By the way, I heard that under the resistance of the netizens, Lu Rou¡¯s movie might not be able to be released. It¡¯s really satisfying. That woman has done so many evil things and finally got her retribution.¡± When Lu Zhen heard the name, she no longer felt anything. When she was first reborn, Lu Rou was still an obstacle in her life. Now, as she gradually embarked on a new life path, the people and things that had traumatized her in the past were no longer worth mentioning. After Lu Zhen finished eating, she wiped the corners of her mouth and thought of something. She asked Xiaoxiao, ¡°Is Guan Yun also participating in this year¡¯s Night of Stars?¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression turned serious as she nodded. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t understand. Hasn¡¯t she been developing overseas? She didn¡¯t return to the country to participate in any entertainment a few years ago. Why is she participating in Night of Stars this year? Do you think she¡¯s deliberately targeting you?¡± Xiao Xiao gritted her teeth. She had not forgotten that Guan Yun had snatched Lu Zhen¡¯s role. Lu Zhen smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to speculate like that. We don¡¯t have the right to stop her from participating in the Night of Stars. It¡¯s just an entertainment activity. Don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s just do our own things.¡± Late at night, at the Lu family. Wu Yu took out a spare key and opened the door to Lu Rou¡¯s room. Lu Rou had not eaten for the entire day. Ever since the incident, Lu Rou¡¯s mental state had not been good. Wu Yu was worried that Lu Rou would feel even worse after seeing the comments attacking her online, so she took her cell phone away. Wu Yu walked into the room and saw Lu Rou curled up on the bed. After so many days, Lu Rou did not shower or wash her hair. Her nose was greasy, and her eyes were bloodshot. She looked dirty.. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Scream Chapter 485: Scream Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wu Yu looked at Lu Rou angrily. ¡°Rourou, can you not ruin yourself like this? Your father said that he would help you think of a way, but if you break down first, no one can help you.¡± Lu Rou did not seem to hear what Wu Yu was saying. Wu Yu was depressed and anxious. ¡°In addition to making your father and me worry, you¡¯ll also make that little b*tch Lu Zhen happy. Can you pull yourself together? As the saying goes, as long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. There¡¯s still a long way to go. You can¡¯t give up on yourself just like that!¡± Lu Rou¡¯s eyelashes trembled when she heard Lu Zhen¡¯s name. Wu Yu noticed Lu Rou¡¯s slight change and hurriedly brought the food into the room. Then, she took the bowl and spoon containing the porridge to feed Lu Rou. Lu Rou had just eaten two mouthfuls of porridge when Wu Yu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Wu Yu subconsciously answered the call and heard Lu He¡¯s voice. ¡°Is Rourou at home? Get her to come to the company tomorrow. The movie she filmed can¡¯t be screened anymore. She has to discuss compensation with the investors and producers.¡± Hearing Lu He¡¯s words, Wu Yu was stunned. Then, she immediately hung up. However, it was too late. Lu Rou had already heard what Lu He said. In an instant, Lu Rou¡¯s eyes widened and her expression was dull. Her pupils dilated, and she looked very terrifying. Wu Yu felt a little uneasy and regretted answering the Dhone in front of Lu Rou. Lu Rou. who was already unstable. heard this news. Wu Yu licked her lips and looked at Lu Rou nervously. She comforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Rourou¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Before Wu Yu could finish speaking, Lu Rou let out a sharp scream and suddenly overturned the bowl in Wu Yu¡¯s hand. The porridge in the bowl scattered all over the ground, and a small portion fell on Wu Yu. Wu Yu was shocked. She was a little angry, but Lu Rou¡¯s scream turned her anger into fear and worry. Wu Yu hugged Lu Rou, who seemed to have gone crazy. ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t be like this, okay? No matter what happens, Daddy and Mommy will always be by your side. We will always be by your side! You¡¯re still young. There are still many possibilities in the future. Trust Mommy!¡¯ After Lu Rou screamed, she cried hysterically, tears and snot flowing out. Wu Yu hugged Lu Rou tightly. Lu Rou cried for more than twenty minutes until her voice was hoarse before it gradually turned into a sob. Wu Yu looked at her daughter with heartache and comforted her gently. After Lu Rou finished crying, she looked at the floor in a daze. A few minutes later, her unfocused eyes gradually focused, and her expression became extremely dark. ¡°Mom, give me the cell phone,¡± Lu Rou said coldly. Wu Yu was stunned for a moment before immediately shaking her head. ¡°Rourou, it¡¯s not suitable for you to go online in your current situation. You need to rest well.¡¯ Lu Rou shouted impatiently, ¡°Give it to me!¡± Lu Rou¡¯s expression looked very scary. As Lu Rou¡¯s mother, Wu Yu was shocked for a moment. She hesitated for a while before sighing helplessly. She got up, found Lu Rou¡¯s phone, and handed it to her. Lu Rou held her cell phone and said coldly to Wu Yu, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can leave first.¡¯ Wu Yu looked at Lu Rou worriedly. It was obvious that Lu Rou was still not in a good state, but at least she was willing to speak. She was not like a walking corpse like before. Wu Yu knew that she could not do anything for Lu Rou anymore. She reminded her worriedly and closed the door. After Wu Yu left, Lu Rou turned on her cell phone. She browsed the trending page. After so many days, her news was no longer mentioned, and the vigorous boycott comments had disappeared. This seemed to be the case with the Internet. Whether it was good or bad, the popularity was temporary. However, Lu Rou no longer naively thought that she had a chance to return to the entertainment industry. The netizens were not fish that only had seven seconds of memory. Although they no longer discussed her matters, it did not mean that they would forget what she had done. If Lu Rou had only made some small mistakes, as long as she performed better in the future, it would not be serious. However, Lu Rou¡¯s actions last time were resisted and denounced by the entire Internet. The situation was extremely bad. It had been so many days, and Lu Rou had already accepted reality. She had no intention of returning to the entertainment industry. Lu Rou entered ¡°Lu Zhen¡± in the search box. After clicking on it, a few recent topics about Lu Zhen popped up. In the last episode of Celebrity Acting Class 2, Lu Zhen performed extremely well, making the usually cold and taciturn Director Wei Ji praise her greatly. In the end, Lu Zhen won the championship with extremely high votes.. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Show Chapter 486: Show Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Rou¡¯s cold gaze swept across every word. The words of praise and flattery for Lu Zhen were extremely glaring to her. She casually opened the video of the last episode of Celebrity Performance Class 2. In the video clip, she saw that Lu Zhen and Jiang Fei were getting along very well in Group A. Although the two of them did not know each other in the past, they quickly established tacit understanding and trust. Be it modifying the script or rehearsing, everything went very smoothly. The two of them sat on both sides of the chair and discussed the script. It looked incomparably peaceful and beautiful. Lu Rou looked at the video and frowned. Something was wrong. In the third episode, Jiang Fei and Lu Zhen were not familiar with each other at all, and he did not pay much attention to Lu Zhen. Why was Jiang Fei looking at Lu Zhen so gently in this episode? It was like¡­ It was simply the way Jiang Fei looked at Lu Rou when he treated her as his daughter! It was even deeper and more loving! Lu Rou shivered. The air conditioner in the house was on, and the temperature was not low, but she felt her hands and feet turn cold. A terrifying thought suddenly appeared in her mind. Could it be that Jiang Fei already knew that Lu Zhen was actually his biological daughter? If that was the case, then everything made sense. Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude towards her had suddenly changed. Perhaps it was not because there was anything wrong with her performance, but because Jiang Fei already knew who his biological daughter was! Did Lu Zhen know? Lu Rou stared at the screen and endured the huge hatred in her heart as she carefully observed Lu Zhen¡¯s expression. In the video, Lu Zhen and Jiang Fei got along very well. It could be seen that Lu Zhen was very close to Jiang Fei. Lu Rou felt as if a basin of ice water had been poured over her head. When did these two people acknowledge each other?! Could it be that when she asked Jiang Fei to help her solve Du Wei¡¯s matter, Jiang Fei already knew the truth? Lu Rou suddenly felt like a clown. Jiang Fei and Lu Zhen had long acknowledged each other, but she had always thought that Jiang Fei did not suspect her. She had even been thinking happily about how to inherit everything that Jiang Fei currently had. In the end, those two people played her like a monkey! Lu Rou¡¯s breathing quickened. She punched the table hard and swept everything on it to the ground. Lu Zhen, Jiang Fei, just you wait! The Night of Stars that had been promoted on various online social platforms for more than half a month finally arrived as scheduled. On this day, pink petals floated on the software page, and the borders turned golden. Many celebrities reposted the official Weibo post, saying that they would attend Night of Stars tonight. The fashion show was scheduled at dusk. The order of the celebrities¡¯ fashion shows was arranged by the organizers. Lu Zhen was ranked 58th and was considered to be at the back. Lu Zhen had already arrived at the seaside city where the Night of Stars was held a day earlier and booked a hotel nearby. In the afternoon, the company¡¯s professional styling team helped Lu Zhen style and put on full makeup. She changed into Left s bright and flamboyant dress. Xiaoxiao looked at the dress Lu Zhen was wearing gloomily. In Xiaoxiao¡¯s opinion, no one would be willing to wear this dress even if they were sent to the last century. She really did not know why Lef had to give her such an ugly dress. If not for Lu Zhen¡¯s fair skin, this dazzling pink color alone would have darkened her skin by two degrees. The stylist helped Lu Zhen put on a retro-style necklace and used a pen to place light freckles on the middle of her cheek. When the light outside gradually dimmed, the gala officially began. The backdrop of the show was the endless sea and the darkening sky. As it was dusk, the sky gradually turned dark blue. Near the sea, there was a warm sunset. When the music started, the atmosphere of the show was ignited. The timbre of C major had the style of an electronic dance song. It sounded melancholy and powerless, but at the same time, it was very elegant. Accompanied by the music, the first female celebrity to appear attracted the attention of everyone present. ¡°Guan Yun!¡± The audience watching the live- stream of the gala exclaimed in their hearts. Guan Yun was actually the first celebrity to appear at such an entertainment event. This was undoubtedly a symbol of status. Guan Yun¡¯s fans¡¯ pride instantly reached its peak. They crazily sent all kinds of gifts in the live-stream. Soon, the top ten on the gift list were all IDs with ¡°Guan Yun..¡± Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Appearance Chapter 487: Appearance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Tonight, Guan Yun was wearing a black dress that exuded a woman¡¯s charm. Although it was black, the dress was made of reflective material and was inlaid with reflective sequins. After the light was shone on, Guan Yun seemed to be bathed in brilliant sunlight. There was a slit on the right side of the dress. When Guan Yun walked, her slender legs were faintly visible, There was a faint smile on her face, and her expression was slightly lazy. She naturally had a charming feeling. As a top female celebrity who had been famous for many years, Guan Yun had participated in countless red carpet shows both domestically and abroad. Tonight¡¯s gala was a piece of cake for her. There was no trace of nervousness on Guan Yun¡¯s body. Her calm and elegant footsteps seemed to have turned the entire show into a stage for her. On the bullet screen of the live-stream, someone sighed. ¡°As expected of the former queen of the red carpet. Her aura is really too strong. She¡¯s simply controlling the netizens¡¯ aesthetic standards.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a fan of Guan Yun, but I also feel that she¡¯s really charming. No wonder she¡¯s been popular for so many years. She¡¯s too beautiful.¡± ¡°Sister¡¯s figure is too amazing. I can¡¯t take my eyes off her.¡± Guan Yun only appeared for a few seconds. Soon, the second and third celebrities appeared one after another. As Guan Yun¡¯s appearance was too stunning, the celebrities who appeared later could not surprise the audience even though they were dressed gorgeously and had thousands of postures. Their clothes were more eye-catching than Guan Yun e s, but their aura on the runway was not as good as Guan Yun¡¯s. There was a supermodel, and her runway skills weren¡¯t bad. However, she didn¡¯t have Guan Yun¡¯s natural charm. Soon, a female celebrity in a dark suit walked over from the stage. In the live-stream, the netizens immediately exclaimed. ¡°Yang Na is actually wearing a suit. She¡¯s really special!¡± ¡°So handsome, so handsome. I think this suit suits her better than a dress. Although she¡¯s gorgeous, her facial features are actually very noble and her eyes are sharp. She¡¯s even more handsome than many male celebrities in a suit. ¡± ¡°Indeed, after Guan Yun, this is the second celebrity that made my eyes light up.¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Lu Zhen appeared yet? I can¡¯t wait.¡± After more than ten celebrities appeared, the sky became even darker, leaving only a small dreamy sunset. Just as the day and night officially passed, Lu Zhen appeared. When that gorgeous pink color appeared on the screen, all the netizens¡¯ gazes were attracted. Some viewers who were already tired of aesthetics perked up. This color was too bold! The sea breeze blew, and the wide skirt of Lu Zhen¡¯s gown fluttered in the wind. Lu Zhen¡¯s steps were very stable. Not only did the sea breeze not make her appear unstable, but it also seemed to be a tool to support her. Every strand of her hair that was blown by the wind created a blurry and free atmosphere. As Lu Zhen was relatively young, she had never participated in such an entertainment event before. This was the first time all the audience had seen her walk on the runway. However, what surprised all the netizens was that Lu Zhen¡¯s aura was actually so powerful. She blinked her eyes that were as bright as gemstones, and her red lips curled up slightly. Her gaze was casual as she looked ahead, and her posture was relaxed and casual, as if the fame and fortune gathered by the stars were not worth mentioning to her. The freckles on her face were the finishing touch, adding an indescribable beauty and mystery. Behind Lu Zhen, the last ray of light quietly disappeared, as if the entire sunset was waiting for her to appear. Now that she was here, the sunset glow felt relieved and ended the curtain call. In the live broadcast room, the netizens were in an uproar. ¡°Oh my god, how did Lu Zhen make such an ugly dress look so devastatingly beautiful?¡± ¡°l can¡¯t even imagine how ugly I¡¯d look in a dress like that.¡± ¡°Coward, I dare to think about it. It must be extremely ugly.¡± ¡°To be honest, other celebrities rely on clothes to increase their aura, but Lu Zhen is the best clothes rack. The completion rate of fashion really depends on her looks. Lu Zhen¡¯s face and figure should be insured, and she has the temperament of a millionaire. Doesn¡¯t she look good in anything? She looks good even in a sack!¡± ¡°The sunset and the night will be the curtains for her appearance. The wind will lift her skirt for her. Although Lu Zhen isn¡¯t the first to appear, her timing is really perfect. Perhaps this is the favored child of the Creator!¡± ¡°Although all the factors are perfect, I think opportunities are reserved for people who are prepared. Did you see that? Lu Zhen¡¯s stage steps are not much worse than professional models..¡± Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Accident Chapter 488: Accident Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I study fashion design. It¡¯s very inconvenient to walk in such a dress, but her stage steps are actually so stable. She must have spent a lot of effort on stage steps in private. Among female celebrities, only Guan Yun can compare to her stage steps.¡± The netizens discussed animatedly. On the stage, Lu Zhen had already finished appearing and was preparing to walk back. At this moment, an accident suddenly happened. The dress on Lu Zhen was too exaggerated. When she turned around, the tail of the dress was difficult to adjust. Lu Zhen accidentally tilted her body. The moment the accident happened, everyone present and the audience in the live-stream had yet to react. Lu Zhen¡¯s reaction was faster than everyone else. She quickly bent down and adjusted her dress with her right hand. Then, she naturally looked back and smiled. Her bright eyes were like shooting stars in the night sky. That smile was 60% bright, 20% shy, and 20% mischievous. When the people at the event location and the audience came back to their senses, Lu Zhen had already left the stage with steady footsteps. ¡°Was Lu Zhen really about to fall just now? Or did she arrange it on purpose?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that I¡¯m about to be charmed to death. I¡¯m a woman. Why do I feel moved when I see her smile at me like that?! I didn¡¯t even feel this way when I met my husband!¡± ¡°She probably almost fell. Didn¡¯t some netizens say that this dress isn¡¯t suitable for walking on stage?¡± ¡°Then isn¡¯t her reaction speed too fast? What kind of special forces reaction speed is that? I didn¡¯t even react before she fell.¡± ¡°I have to say that Lu Zhen¡¯s adaptability when she looked back and smiled is really amazing. Instead, it makes her even more moving.¡± ¡°Who has a photo of Lu Zhen turning around and smiling? I really want to see it countless times!¡± In the lounge, Guan Yun held her cell phone in her hand, her expression turning ugly. Hai Xi came in and carefully placed the second gown on the sofa. The runway show had already ended. After the red carpet photo session, there would be 40 minutes of performance time. The performance venue would be at the event location of the award ceremony. It was basically a singer singing or dance performance. In these 40 minutes, the celebrities invited to the gala could take a short break, and the celebrities who had participated in the fashion show could change their clothes. Guan Yun threw her phone on the sofa and did not say a word. The entire lounge was filled with low pressure. Hai Xi did not dare to speak, but she could guess the reason why Guan Yun was angry. Guan Yun, who was originally the first to appear on the runway, won the praise of all the netizens with her perfect appearance. To Guan Yun, who had not appeared in the country for many years, this was a beautiful appearance, allowing her to quickly return to the sights of the domestic netizens. The celebrities who appeared later on in the show were basically no more popular than Guan Yun. The topic ¡°Night of Stars, the Queen of the Red Carpet, Guan Yun¡¯s stunning appearance¡± quickly reached the top of the entertainment trending list. Although other celebrity entertainment companies also bought trending topics, they were not as popular as Guan Yun. Who knew that the situation would change after Lu Zhen appeared? At this point, Hai Xi also found it quite unbelievable. She did not expect Lu Zhen to be wearing such an ugly dress. Of course, after asking around, Hai Xi found out that it was a dress sponsored by Lef, so she silently changed her words. She couldn¡¯t say that the dress was ugly. It just wasn¡¯t suitable for ordinary people. That dress really displayed a different design style. However, who would have thought that such an unmanageable dress would not look exaggerated or comical on Lu Zhen? Lu Zhen¡¯s expression was so natural and relaxed. It neutralized all the anomalies brought about by the dress. Not only did that dress not affect Lu Zhen¡¯s beauty, but it also became a sharp weapon to attract the audience¡¯s attention, allowing Lu Zhen to quickly stand out from the dozens of female celebrities. What was even more unexpected was that Lu Zhen had a small accident at the end of the show. However, she quickly reacted and used an extremely ingenious method to resolve a catastrophe. After the fashion show ended, the photo of Lu Zhen looking back and smiling on the stage quickly circulated crazily on the Internet. It became more and more popular and quickly crushed the topics of other celebrities. Hai Xi could almost imagine that Lu Zhen¡¯s photo would soon become a ¡°divine picture¡± of the entertainment industry. For many female celebrities, it was rare to have a godly picture that could leave the industry.. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Praise Chapter 489: Praise The ¡°Divine Picture¡± had to first make the audience¡¯s eyes light up. Secondly, it had to be beautiful enough. It had to be so beautiful that people would want to take a second and third look at it. The photo Lu Zhen had left on the runway tonight met these two requirements. Thinking about it carefully, ever since Lu Zhen debuted, there had been several ¡°divine pictures¡± that could be considered out of the industry. And tonight¡¯s photo was very likely to become Lu Zhen¡¯s most popular ¡°divine picture¡±. Why were so many celebrities trying so hard to overshadow other celebrities at this gala? It was because this gala had received the attention of the entire Internet. It could be said to be the largest traffic pool in the entertainment industry. On Night of Stars, a single topic could change a celebrity¡¯s status in the industry. And Lu Zhen unintentionally obtained the blessing of the heavens again, turning an accident into an opportunity for her to become popular again. Compared to Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity, although Guan Yun¡¯s popularity was not low, it was still relatively calm. After the fashion show, other than ¡°beautiful¡± , there was no other discussion. The ugly dress that Lu Zhen was wearing and the accident that happened when she was walking the runway were both topics that the netizens were more excited about. Hai Xi looked at Guan Yun¡¯s tense profile and sighed helplessly in her heart. Sometimes, luck was really hard to say. In the other lounge, Lu Zhen changed out of Left s dress and put on a beige cheongsam in the Republic of China style. The cheongsam was embroidered with apricot and light yellow threads. The exquisite buckle was adorned with huge pearls. The entire outfit looked clean and delicate, but it did not lose its elegance and nobility. Lu Zhen had changed her clothes, but behind her, Xiaoxiao was still holding the pink dress. She was smiling so hard that the corners of her mouth could not close. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I admit that I spoke a little too loudly previously. You¡¯re not an ugly dress. You¡¯re the lucky battle robe bestowed by the Goddess of Luck!¡± Lu Zhen did not know what to say for a moment and smiled helplessly. After changing, the makeup artist changed her hairstyle. Her makeup didn¡¯t change much. She only changed her contact lenses and lipstick color, making her makeup look more pure and clean. The award ceremony would not start for more than 20 minutes. Lu Zhen took out her phone and saw that Song Jia had sent her a message. ¡°You have quick reflexes.¡± Lu Zhen could feel that Song Jia was praising her. For a moment, the corners of her lips could not help but curl up. Actually, when she almost fell while walking the runway, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t panic. However, Lu Zhen had long considered that this dress would affect her walking, so she had imagined many unexpected situations. Unexpectedly, an accident really happened. Fortunately, Lu Zhen was not completely unprepared. She quickly reacted according to the situation at the event location. After Lu Zhen walked off the stage, Xiaoxiao hugged her and said, ¡°You scared me to death. Zhenzhen, you¡¯re really amazing!¡¯ Lu Zhen patted Xiaoxiao¡¯s back and began to comfort her. Until she received Song Jia¡¯s message, Lu Zhen didn¡¯t think that she was anything impressive. She had only successfully completed a work mission. In her opinion, this was something she should do well. Yet for some reason, when she saw Song Jia¡¯s message and felt the praise in his words, Lu Zhen¡¯s heart actually felt light. A hint of joy and smugness surged from the depths of her heart. Indeed, I think I¡¯m quite amazing too. Lu Zhen replied with a smiling cartoon rabbit emoji and asked casually, ¡°You actually watched the live-stream?¡± After saying that, she suddenly felt that these words were a little ambiguous, as if she was teasing Song Jia for watching the live-stream for her. However, as Jia Le t s boss, Song Jia had 24 artists participating in the gala. Five of them were going on stage for a show. It was normal for him to take some time to watch the live-stream. Would Song Jia misunderstand her? Lu Zhen blushed and hesitated to withdraw the message. But very quickly, Song Jia replied, ¡°Yes, I want to see how you¡¯re going to wear that dress.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s face flushed red. Did Song Jia mean that he watched the live-stream because of her? Lu Zhen¡¯s heart was beating a little fast. She bit her lip and did not know how to reply. Just as Lu Zhen was conflicted, Xiaoxiao suddenly said, ¡°Zhenzhen, Mr. Xi De is here.¡¯ Lu Zhen looked up and saw Xi De standing at the door.. Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Red Carpet Chapter 490: Red Carpet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I¡¯m about to attend the award ceremony. I¡¯ll tell you when 1 get back!¡± Lu Zhen, who was a little embarrassed, finally found an excuse. She hurriedly replied to Song Jia and closed her cell phone. She walked to the door and smiled warmly at Xi De, who was wearing a dark suit. ¡°Long time no see.¡± The two of them had indeed not seen each other for a long time. Xi De sized up Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen seemed to have undergone some profound changes. Although he could not tell what had changed, Lu Zhen¡¯s smile seemed to be even more relaxed and bright than before. Xi De reached out like a gentleman and smiled at Lu Zhen. ¡°If you¡¯re ready, then let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Zhen held Xi De¡¯s arm and the two of them kept a perfect distance. At the end of the red carpet, Lu Zhen saw that there were already many people gathered in front. At the entrance of the award ceremony hall, entertainment reporters carried huge cameras and stood on both sides of the red carpet. They used high-definition cameras to capture the beauty and flaws of every celebrity. For netizens, they liked to see beautiful things and also liked to see celebrities with flaws. For example, someone had become bloated recently. Her eyeliner was smudged, and her foundation was mottled. If they were celebrities with fewer flaws, the netizens would praise them for being ¡°in good condition¡± and ¡°on camera.¡± If a celebrity¡¯s problem was more obvious, netizens might criticize him for ¡°lacking in image management¡± and ¡°excessive publicity for his beauty.¡± The short red carpet was actually quite dangerous for celebrities. Not only did they have to not make any mistakes, but they also had to suppress others as much as possible. ¡°Xu Rui and Wu Dai are over there,¡± Xi De, who was standing beside Lu Zhen, suddenly said in a low voice. Lu Zhen turned around and saw Xu Rui and Wu Dai standing not far in front of them. The two of them were outstanding in appearance. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was beautiful and gentle. When they stood together, it was very pleasing to the eye. Xu Rui, who was standing beside Wu Dai, seemed to have telepathy. She suddenly turned to look at Lu Zhen and Xi De. The corners of Xu Rui¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. It was so small that it was almost impossible to tell that it was a smile. Instead, it seemed a little cold and mean. Lu Zhen pursed her lips and looked away. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for a while before we go over?¡± Xi De asked considerately. The four of them were actors from the same movie crew. Moreover, in the movie, Lu Zhen and Wu Dai were actually the male and female leads, while Xu Rui was the second female lead and Xi De was the second male lead. Logically speaking, Lu Zhen and Wu Dai should have appeared together, but at this moment, Xu Rui was standing beside Wu Dai. If the four of them walked onto the red carpet one after another, it would be easier for the audience to associate them. Lu Zhen smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have scenes with you in the movie. Isn¡¯t it normal to appear with you?¡± In the movie, the second female lead, Fang Yuan, and the second male lead, Zheng De, did not have many scenes that worked together. Therefore, it was actually quite reasonable for Lu Zhen and Xi De to appear on the red carpet together. Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s words, Xi De smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Let¡¯s go.¡± Not far ahead, when Wu Dai and Xu Rui appeared, they attracted the attention of many entertainment reporters. Wu Dai was a very popular idol of the new generation, while Xu Rui was a newbie who had just made her mark in the entertainment industry. As soon as this pair appeared, everyone felt the vigor and vitality of the entertainment industry. The camera was focused on Wu Dai and Xu Rui. Wu Dai¡¯s hand was gently placed on Xu Rui¡¯s waist, and Xu Rui¡¯s hand was on Wu Dai¡¯s shoulder. She smiled brightly, and the two of them moved intimately and naturally. The netizens watching the live broadcast of the red carpet sighed. ¡°They look really compatible! The two of them seem to be a couple in the movie.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the original novel ¡®Beauty. The female lead is Yue Qin, but the female lead and male lead weren¡¯t together in the end. Xu Rui was the second female lead in the movie.¡¯ ¡°Ah? Is that so? It¡¯s a pity that the male lead and female lead can¡¯t be together. Then why didn¡¯t Lu Zhen and Wu Dai walk the red carpet together in reality? At least make up for the lack in the movie.¡± ¡°l don¡¯t know. I heard that Wu Dai and Xu Rui have a good relationship. The two of them often post comments and interact under each other¡¯s posts, but Wu Dai and Lu Zhen have never interacted on social media. Is it because Wu Dai and Lu Zhen don¡¯t have a good relationship?¡± Amidst the audience¡¯s discussion and guesses, Xi De and Lu Zhen quickly walked onto the red carpet. Xu Rui and Wu Dai¡¯s clothes were more modern, but Xi De and Lu Zhen were dressed more retro and reserved today.. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Gift Ranking Chapter 491: Gift Ranking Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The elegant cheongsam perfectly outlined Lu Zhen¡¯s lithe figure. Xi De was nearly 1.9 meters tall. Lu Zhen stood beside him, looking especially cute. Xi De¡¯s Chinese suit was embroidered with the dark patterns of an eagle, while Lu Zhen¡¯s cheongsam had flowers and bird embroidery. This obscure resonance hit the netizens! excitement. ¡°Wow, the countless love stories in my mind have male and female leads after seeing Lu Zhen and Xi De. Xi De is completely the image of a warlord I imagined. He¡¯s too cool! Although he¡¯s not the most handsome male celebrity in the entertainment industry, he¡¯s definitely masculine enough!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Standing with Lu Zhen, Xi De actually didn¡¯t lose in terms of aura at all. I feel that their auras are more like that of the male and female leads. Wu Dai is a newcomer after all, and his performance on the red carpet is a little unnatural. Xi De¡¯s performance is much more relaxed, as if this is his home ground.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to the scenes between the two of them in the movie. I¡¯ll go back and read the original novel first!¡± ¡°l think only the two of them are wearing new Chinese clothes on the red carpet. They look really good!¡± Lu Zhen and Xi De stood on the red carpet. The two of them did not pose excessively and only stood quietly, but the scene looked extremely harmonious. Their calm attitudes and reserved temperament seemed to make the somewhat impetuous event location quiet down a lot. Soon, the photo of Xi De and Lu Zhen on the red carpet was uploaded to the Internet. It received a lot of reposts. Many viewers felt that their images matched their imagination of the male and female protagonists of love stories during the Republic of China. They shouted, ¡°They¡¯re a good match!¡± ¡°If only I could see my idol taking a photo with Lu Zhen sometime. They would definitely match! ¡± ¡°l really want to know. With a girlfriend like Lu Zhen, will Brother-in-law be so worried that he can¡¯t sleep every night? There are too many love rivals. Four have already appeared tonight.¡± ¡°Four? Where did four come from? What are you talking about? Who else is there besides Xi De?¡± ¡°Previous poster, didn¡¯t you see the gift ranking in the live- stream? Three netizens gave Lu Zhen a sea view villa. This is the most expensive gift in the Weibo live-stream! Lu Zhen really has a lot of rich fans.¡± Due to the fact that the topic of Lu Zhen¡¯s fashion show was too popular, the two people who sent gifts to Lu Zhen in the live-stream did not cause a heated discussion among the netizens. After the fashion show ended, more and more netizens discussed this topic. Originally, the users on the gift ranking were basically Guan Yun¡¯s fans. Guan Yun had been famous for many years and had a strong fan base. Many middle-class people were her loyal fans, and her fans¡¯ spending power was very strong. Lu Zhen walked the national route. There were more office workers and students among her fans. In addition, she had also said that she did not want her fans to spend money to buy data for her, so her fans were not the kind of people who had especially strong spending power in the entertainment industry. After Lu Zhen appeared on the runway, an anonymous user in the live-stream suddenly gave her a set of ¡°Sea View Villa¡± gifts. A ¡°Sea View Villa¡± was sold for 880,000 yuan in the live-stream. In an instant, this anonymous user was at the top of the gift list. However, this was not the end. Soon, two anonymous users sent a ¡°Sea View Villa¡± each. At this moment, the top three on the gift ranking were Lu Zhen¡¯s fans who used Lu Zhen¡¯s photo as their profile picture. The netizens sighed. It turned out that it was not that Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were not good at spending, but that they had always been too low-key. Perhaps it was because in the last episode of Celebrity Performance Class 2, the netizens had told Lu Zhen¡¯s fans not to be so low-key in the future, so Lu Zhen¡¯s fans began to work hard in this live-stream. Because the three anonymous users¡¯ homepages were all male, netizens tacitly agreed that these three anonymous users were Lu Zhen¡¯s male fans. In other words, they were Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s ¡°love rivals¡±. ¡°Brother-in-law: Yes, yes, yes. My love rivals are each richer than the other. I¡¯m the only poor kid who still needs Lu Zhen to spend money on me.¡± ¡°But why do I feel that Brother-in-law didn¡¯t lose? Others spend money on Lu Zhen, but Lu Zhen is willing to spend money on him. Doesn¡¯t that mean that he¡¯s the winner?¡± ¡°But there are so many people who like Lu Zhen. Brother-in-law¡¯s status is easily shaken. If my wife was Lu Zhen, I might want to install ten surveillance he¡¯s the winner?¡± ¡°If my wife is Lu Zhen, then I must have made a mistake when she ran away with someone else.¡¯ ¡°If my wife was Lu Zhen, I wouldn¡¯t be angry even if she made me a cuckold. 1 must have done something wrong..¡± Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Goddess of Starlight Chapter 492: Goddess of Starlight Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The style of the comments section suddenly changed. The netizens began to fantasize, ¡°If my wife is Lu Zhen.¡± The netizens¡¯ whimsical comments looked extremely funny. Not long after, the phrase ¡°If my wife is Lu Zhen¡± actually became the title of a hot topic. Countless netizens followed suit and posted below. Some netizens who liked to watch the show even specially tagged Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend in the posts or comments section and asked him to come and see Lu Zhen¡¯s ¡°Internet husbands¡±. There were also netizens who gave Lu Zhen a new nickname: ¡°National Wife.¡± For a moment, the Internet was extremely lively. Song Jia sat in his office and looked at the ¡°99+¡± message in his account. Countless netizens specially tagged him to read those posts calling Lu Zhen ¡°wife¡±. He felt a little helpless. Of course, he was not as jealous and depressed as the netizens thought. After all, he was not Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend yet. However, Song Jia did have some subtle feelings. The person he liked was actually liked by so many people. This made him feel a sense of danger. To outsiders, his condition could be said to be very good, but in front of the person he liked, Song Jia felt that he had no advantage. As Song Jia browsed through those messages, he suddenly thought of something and sent a message to Jiang Fei. ¡°Uncle Jiang, were you the one who sent the sea view villa to the live-stream?¡± Soon, Jiang Fei replied, ¡°Yes, my daughter is walking on the stage. No matter what, I have to express my gratitude. The other sea view villa was given to her by her uncle. That guy doesn¡¯t even watch the movie I¡¯m starring in. Now, he¡¯s actually watching Ningnings runway show and giving her gifts.¡± With Jiang Fei and Jiang Hai r s financial strength, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to farm ten sea-view villas. However, they didn¡¯t want to be too high-profile in case they caused trouble for Lu Zhen. They just had to let the netizens know that Lu Zhen had a big fan backing her up. Jiang Fei already knew about the matters between Lu Zhen and Guan Yun. He had long known about the infighting in the entertainment industry, but this did not affect his heartache for his daughter. He could not reveal his identity to support Lu Zhen now, so he could only try his best to support her elsewhere. Jiang Fei could not help but sigh. ¡°The top three on the gift list are actually the three of us. Haha, we¡¯re really a neat family.¡± After saying this, Jiang Fei felt that it was a little improper, but he did not retract the message. In fact, in Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, if Song Jia could really become Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend, he would be very satisfied with this son-in-law. When Song Jia saw Jiang Fei¡¯s message, his heart skipped a beat, but he did not continue asking. He thought that Jiang Fei had accidentally made a mistake and the two of them chatted about other topics for a while. After asking Lu Zhen, Jiang Fei learned that Lu Zhen¡¯s out-of-circle boyfriend actually did not exist. It was just a virtual character created to solve trouble. Anyway, that was what Lu Zhen explained. After knowing this, Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion of Song Jia became even more different. Since Lu Zhen didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, wouldn¡¯t Song Jia have a higher chance? Jiang Fei continued to look at the screen as he thought about his daughters marriage. After the red carpet show ended, the celebrities entered the hall where the award ceremony was held. The hall was decorated very gorgeously. The ceiling was a dazzling golden color, and the lights were blurry. The entire event location looked like the entertainment industry. The Night of Stars Award was actually not very authoritative. The main reason was that it had a lot of gimmicks. The person who won the award might not be strong, but his popularity was undeniable. Especially the ¡°Goddess of Starlight¡± every year. It could be said that it was an honor that all female celebrities in the entertainment industry dreamed of obtaining. The title of ¡°Goddess of Starlight¡± would usually fall on extremely popular female celebrities. However, a few years ago, the title ¡°Goddess of Starlight¡± was given to a few actresses who were only popular but did not have any acting skills. Their works were also very bad, so in the eyes of the netizens, this title was synonymous with a vase. Even if she was a vase, she was still the most popular vase in the entertainment industry. There were still many female celebrities who yearned for this title. Ye Xuan had no thoughts about the title of Goddess of Starlight at all. Before Lu Zhen came to participate in the Night of Stars, she even prayed, ¡°Don¡¯t get this title.¡¯ Ye Xuan knew that Lu Zhen was definitely not a popular vase. Lu Zhen wanted to walk the path of a capable actress.. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Award Chapter 493: Award Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Obtaining the title of Goddess of Starlight with a bad reputation was useless to Lu Zhen. It would even make the audience subconsciously associate Lu Zhen with the popular actresses who had won the award before. This was not a good thing. Lu Zhen and Xi De¡¯s seats were in the middle. The celebrities in this position were all very popular in the entertainment industry. After Xi De sat down, he could not help but smile. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that I can sit in the middle.¡± Lu Zhen blinked and said gently, ¡°Popularity and ability are not completely related. You don¡¯t like hype and only focus on your work. In the entertainment industry, your mentality is more precious.¡± Xi De laughed. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not as virtuous as you think. I want to be popular, too. That way, more people will come to watch my movie and more good scripts will come to me. I also enjoy the feeling of being recognized.¡± ¡°This is not contradictory. You didn¡¯t lose your direction because of the commotion outside. This is the most important thing,¡± Lu Zhen said seriously. Xi De looked like he was surrendering. ¡°You¡¯re really good at praising people. I¡¯m embarrassed. Talking to you really boosted my confidence.¡± The atmosphere between the two of them was very harmonious. The camera also captured the scene of the two of them chatting. Song Jia saw Xi De and Lu Zhen chatting with a smile. Although he knew that there was no ambiguous relationship between the two of them, he still felt depressed. He didn¡¯t have her yet, but he already had a dark and uncontrollable possessiveness. After the celebrities took their seats, the award ceremony officially began. After the emcee read the opening remarks, they immediately entered the award ceremony. The reason why he did not drag it out at all was because there were too many awards for Night of Stars. Performance Actor of the Year, Reputation Actor of the Year, Breakthrough Actor of the Year, New Actor of the Year, Popular Singer of the Year, Musician of the Year, Director of the Year. There were too many awards for Night of the Stars, which was also one of the topics that netizens complained about. There were so many awards. As long as the celebrities who attended the gala were not especially unpopular, they could basically win one award. The better ones could even win two or three. Previously, a netizen had made a spoof video and compared Night of Stars to a Rooster Fighting Competition. In the chicken competition in the video, every chicken would win an award: Best Cry Award, Best Egg-laying Award, Best Hen Award, Best Rooster Award, Best Body Award¡­ It was full of mockery. After the award ceremony began, the entire process was as if someone had pressed the acceleration button. The award was quickly distributed. In more than an hour, Lu Zhen went on stage four times and won four awards. She did not even know what the award she had won meant. She could only maintain a smile and say something that would not go wrong when she spoke. The entire award ceremony was rather boring. Lu Zhen actually did not understand why so many netizens paid attention to the Night of Stars every year. Perhaps because there were many celebrities participating, it was more lively. The netizens had always liked to watch the show. After the small awards were handed out, it was finally time to give out more important awards. They were the ¡°Movie of the Year¡±, ¡°Television Series of the Year¡±, ¡°Actor of the Year¡±, and ¡°Singer of the Year¡±. Before the award ceremony, Lu Zhen suddenly realized that Guan Yun had not gone on stage once during the previous award ceremony. It was impossible for Guan Yun to come to Night of Stars for nothing. The organizers had invited a celebrity of this status, so they would definitely not let her return empty-handed. Lu Zhen had a bad feeling. It would be fine if Guan Yun could win the next grand prize, but if Guan Yun did not even win the grand prize, then¡­ Just as Lu Zhen was thinking about this, the emcee read out the name of the singer of the year. ¡®Congratulations, Miss Li Ya!¡¯! It had been a long time since Lu Zhen had seen Li Ya. When she heard that Li Ya had actually won the Best Singer of the Year award, Lu Zhen clapped sincerely from below the stage. Li Ya went on stage in a neutral white shirt and suit pants. Her hair had already been cut into a neat short hairstyle that was slightly permed. She looked refreshing and intellectual. Compared to when she first participated in the competition, Li Ya had matured a lot. She did not look too nervous when she appeared in such a famous entertainment event. She was just a little shy when she gave her acceptance speech. After Li Ya gave her acceptance speech, she waved in a certain direction with the trophy. Lu Zhen saw Li Ya¡¯s gaze looking in her direction. Lu Zhen knew that Li Ya was greeting her, so she raised her arm in response.. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Busy Chapter 494: Busy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Lu Zhen was reborn, she did not make many friends. Li Ya was one of them. After Li Ya debuted, her schedule seemed to be even fuller than hers. After releasing the album, she held a small concert. The two of them had not seen each other and chatted for a long time. Fortunately, both of them were on the rise in their careers. Watching each other achieve higher achievements bit by bit, they also felt the joy of being spectators. After that, the awards for the ¡°Television Series of the Year¡± were presented. This award was given to the television drama ¡°The Great Wall of War¡±. Lu Zhen followed her colleagues who had come to the Night of Stars to the stage to receive the award. Domestic television dramas could not win heavyweight awards like movies. The criteria for judging a drama was the number of views and the popularity of the topic. Without a doubt, ¡°The Great Wall of War¡± could be considered the most popular television drama this year. It was well-made, the actors¡¯ acting skills were great, the plot was hot-blooded, the characters were voluptuous, and the views on various platforms were not low. There were also countless derivative videos that had been edited and created twice. The audience did not think that such a television drama did not deserve the title of ¡°Television Series of the Year¡±. After Lu Zhen and her colleagues from the production team of ¡°The Great Wall of War¡± received the award, they walked off the stage. She had only sat on the chair for a few minutes when the emcee read her name again. ¡°The person who received the title of Actor of the Year is ¡ª Lu Zhen! Congratulations to Miss Lu Zhen, who is a frequent guest at the podium tonight!¡± Xi De sat beside Lu Zhen. Every time Lu Zhen went on stage to receive the award, she would pass by him. He could not remember how many times Lu Zhen had gone on stage. Xi De could not help but smile. ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re really busy tonight.¡± Lu Zhen stood up and smiled helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me.¡± Soon, Lu Zhen, who had only left the audience¡¯s sight for less than five minutes, stood on the stage again. The guest presenter was a leader of a certain television station. After Lu Zhen took the trophy from the leader, the emcee smiled warmly and handed the microphone to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen went on stage many times tonight. Every time, she would give a short acceptance speech. Although the speech time was not long, Lu Zhen could not think of any new acceptance speech because there were too many times. Lu Zhen¡¯s mind paused for a few seconds. She tried her best to smile brightly and read out a few slightly boring acceptance speeches, just like pulling teeth out. She thought helplessly, Why did the organizer give me so many awards? This trophy is not light, and it¡¯s not that worthless. Why is it given to me as if it¡¯s free? Can¡¯t they just give one or two? Moreover, she alone had so many trophies. She had to specially find a bag to pack all the trophies and bring them home later. If other celebrities knew about Lu Zhen¡¯s thoughts, they would definitely be so angry that they would grit their teeth. Others had to go through so much trouble to get a trophy, but Lu Zhen went on the podium six times in one When Lu Zhen stood on the podium for the sixth time and gave her speech, there were already discussions on the Internet about the number of times she received her award. ¡°Although Lu Zhen has been maintaining a polite and elegant smile, why do 1 see a trace of reluctance in her smile? Her speech just now was clearly not as fast and smooth as before.¡¯ ¡°She probably didn¡¯t expect that she would win so many awards, so she didn¡¯t prepare enough speeches? Hahahaha, it¡¯s really funny.¡± Because the live-stream had a real-time replay setting, the efficient netizens edited the video of Lu Zhen receiving the award and sped up the video. In the accelerated video, Lu Zhen was like a busy little mouse. One second, she was laughing and clapping below the stage. The next second, the emcee said her name. She stood up and walked past Xi De. Xi De turned slightly to let Lu Zhen walk out of her seat. This process repeated six times! Xi De turned his body to let Lu Zhen walk past his seat. The funny thing was that when Lu Zhen went on stage for the fifth time, the emcee had just read the word ¡°Lu¡± in her name when Xi De turned his body instinctively. The video also zoomed in on the scene of Lu Zhen giving her acceptance speech. After the scene was magnified, the slight confusion on her sixth speech became much more obvious. The netizen attached an emoji at the side. It was a scene of a cute chipmunk hugging melon seeds with a blank expression. There was also a line of words below: Oh no, I¡¯m done reciting the emotional speech. I can¡¯t think of anything The entire video was filled with many emojis. Coupled with the image, it looked very funny. Soon, this video received a lot of reposts.. Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Don’t Care Chapter 495: Don¡¯t Care Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I really want to ask Lu Zhen, is it a problem to win too many awards?¡± The topic quickly became a trending topic, causing many netizens to tease her. However, while the netizens were teasing Lu Zhen, they also realized something. Guan Yun, who had not appeared in any domestic entertainment events for many years, had not appeared on the podium even once after attending Night of Stars. Many netizens expressed their opinions on this matter. ¡°The organizers are insensible. No matter what, they have to give Guan Yun a few awards. Lu Zhen has already won so many trophies, but Guan Yun doesn¡¯t have any?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. This award ceremony is mainly targeted at the domestic entertainment industry. Guan Yun has been overseas all these years. It¡¯s not appropriate to give her any award.¡± ¡°Besides, Guan Yun has won so many movie awards. Almost everyone has a trophy in Night of Stars. How can she take it seriously?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Does our Yunyun need to use these worthless trophies to prove herself? Only some people who don¡¯t have the ability to win real valuable prizes will use these worthless trophies to prove their value. It¡¯s really funny.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no need to worry that our Yunyun hasn¡¯t reached the podium. The height of this podium isn¡¯t worthy of Yunyun¡¯s achievements at all. It¡¯s better to let someone take the limelight. Our Yunyun doesn¡¯t care at all!¡± Guan Yun¡¯s fans obviously didn¡¯t care about the Night of Stars¡¯ trophy, nor did they care if Guan Yun went on stage to win the award. In their opinion, it would be a bad thing if Guan Yun won an award. That meant that Guan Yun had fallen to the point of competing for the same award as those small celebrities in the domestic entertainment industry. Seeing that Guan Yun did not go on stage, they were happy instead. They felt even more that Lu Zhen, who had won so many awards, was like a Night of Star¡¯s trophy. She was worthless. Guan Yun¡¯s fans¡¯ attitude made the netizens dissatisfied. In fact, many netizens also knew that the awards for Night of Stars were indeed not very valuable, but these awards were not given out casually. They were not that ridiculous. Among the many celebrities in the entertainment industry, the fact that Lu Zhen could win so many trophies meant that she was indeed capable and popular. Guan Yun did not win a single trophy. Her fans said that she disdained to win, but in reality, it was because she had never paid attention to the domestic market all these years. Although the netizens were a little uncomfortable with Guan Yun¡¯s fans¡¯ comments, not many people refuted them. After all, the live-stream was still ongoing. Everyone was waiting to see the final selection of the Goddess of Starlight. It was a waste of time to quarrel with those arrogant and difficult fans of Guan Yun online. Moreover, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans, who had always kept a low profile, ignored Guan Yun¡¯s fans¡¯ arrogant comments, so ordinary netizens pretended not to see them. After the grand prizes were awarded, it was soon time for the most exciting segment of the entire Night of Stars¡ªthe selection of the Goddess of Starlight. Why was there only the Goddess of Starlight and not the Dream Guy of Starlight? That¡¯s because Night of the Stars was originally an event organized by a shopping app and Weibo. The date was chosen on Goddess¡¯s Day. To the merchants, women were naturally the main force of consumption, so they set the event date on this day. In order to match the characteristics of the Goddess¡¯s Day, the first Night of Stars was set up with the title of Goddess of Starlight. Later on, this title continued and gradually became the hottest topic of the Night of Stars every year. Lu Zhen had already returned to her seat. As soon as she sat down, Xi De winked at her and said, ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll have to go on stage again in a while.¡± Xi De¡¯s meaning was obvious. Lu Zhen had won so many trophies tonight, which was enough to show that she was one of the most popular female celebrities in the entertainment industry. Therefore, she was a popular candidate for the Goddess of Starlight and was very likely to win this title. Lu Zhen smiled implicitly. She really couldn¡¯t tell Xi De directly: In fact, her manager didn¡¯t want her to get this title at all. To Lu Zhen, she did not lack popularity. What she lacked was valuable awards and representational works. A Goddess of Starlight similar to the popularity award was not very helpful to Lu Zhen¡¯s professional path. Lu Zhen sat quietly in her seat. Actually, she did not have much thought about getting this title. Tonight was a carnival in the entertainment industry, but she had always been very clear-headed. These awards and labels were just the ¡°medals¡± that this industry had awarded to her in the past.. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Guest Chapter 496: Guest Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the depths of her heart, what she really cared about was an ignorant future filled with new possibilities. For a celebrity, when they became popular, there would be many people paying attention to them. Everyone would be happy to label them with many beautiful labels, and there would be many medals. However, the entertainment industry was a place where changes happened very quickly. It was very difficult for anyone to remain popular. When you fell silent, no one would pay attention to you anymore. What could be left behind? Only works could be left behind. Not only would good works not be buried in time, but they would also become classics over time. They would accompany generations of audiences and shine forever in people¡¯s memories. On the stage, the emcee said excitedly, ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to announce the Goddess of Starlight that everyone is looking forward to the most. Let us invite Miss Guan Yun to reveal the final outcome for everyone!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Guan Yun walked onto the stage in a champagne-colored spaghetti strap dress. Guan Yun bowed to the audience. Her smile was elegant and intellectual. After a few simple interactions with the emcee, she took out the envelope in her hand and waved at the audience. Her smile was bright, and there was a hint of casualness in her laziness. Lu Zhen looked at Guan Yun, who was standing on the stage with a calm expression. On the stage, the eight candidates selected for the Goddess of Starlight were shown on the big screen. After the video ended, Guan Yun slowly opened the envelope. Then, her eyes widened slightly, revealing a hint of charming surprise. Then, she closed the envelope and smiled mysteriously. She raised her voice and said, ¡°Congratulations¡ªMiss Lu Zhen!¡± This result was also in line with most people¡¯s guesses. This year, Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity was really too high. The film and television productions of the main lead were also very popular. She deserved to be the ¡°Goddess of Starlight¡¯! tonight. After Guan Yun read Lu Zhen¡¯s name, the celebrities below the stage applauded. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Lu Zhen slowly stood up and bowed in both directions before walking onto the stage. This was the seventh time Lu Zhen had walked onto the podium tonight. After Lu Zhen walked onto the stage, she stood beside Guan Yun. This was the first time the two of them had appeared together in public. The two of them were rare beauties in the entertainment industry. Guan Yun was bright and magnanimous, and Lu Zhen was elegant and immortal. The two of them were like the ultimate representatives of two beauties. The audience in the live-stream were stunned and took screenshots to save this scene. After Lu Zhen walked onto the stage, Guan Yun took the initiative to reach out. Lu Zhen also revealed a friendly smile. After the two of them shook hands, Guan Yun smiled and gave a thumbs up, as if to say, ¡°Very good.¡± The atmosphere between the two of them was harmonious and friendly. The rumored discord in the outside world was not reflected on the two of them at all. The quarrel between their fans seemed to have nothing to do with them. This disappointed some marketing accounts who expected the two to have a conflict or show indifference to each other. If these two people acted so normal, they wouldn¡¯t be able to say that they were competitors or had any other conflicts. Soon, two etiquette ladies in long dresses walked onto the stage, each holding a tray. In one of the trays was a gorgeous and dazzling crown. The crown was small and exquisite, and the craftsmanship was complicated. It looked much more expensive than the previous award. On the other tray was a scepter. At the top of the scepter were a dozen diamonds that symbolized stars. It looked extremely luxurious. Guan Yun walked to the two etiquette ladies and carefully picked up the crown. Then, she stood in front of Lu Zhen and looked at her with a gentle smile. Lu Zhen also had a faint smile on her face. Xi De, who was sitting below the stage, finally realized that something was wrong when he saw this. He had been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Although he did not participate in those infighting matters, he was not brainless. From the argument between Lu Zhen¡¯s fans and Guan Yun¡¯s fans online, it could be seen that their relationship was definitely not harmonious. Some netizens said that the two of them were from the same company and should not have any competitive relationship. Wrong! It was precisely because the two of them were from the same company that the competition was even more intense. The company¡¯s resources were also divided into levels. Good resources would only be given to the people who could earn the most money or have the most potential. Samir¡¯s new movie selection was so ugly, it was very likely because of Lu Zhen and Guan Yun¡¯s competition in the company.. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Award Chapter 497: Award Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xi De was also a little puzzled. Why did Guan Yun specially come back to participate in the Night of Stars but did not win any awards? With Guan Yun¡¯s status, it was impossible for the organizers to not give her face. Even if Guan Yun had not returned to the country for many years, the organizers could still ¡°create¡± a few new awards for her. Now, Xi De finally understood that Guan Yun¡¯s purpose in attending Night of the Stars was not to win an award at all. On the stage, Guan Yun¡¯s identity was the guest presenter, while Lu Zhen¡¯s identity was the award-winning celebrity. When Guan Yun faced Lu Zhen, her expression revealed a subtle hint of concern and encouragement. In the eyes of the audience, Lu Zhen was forcefully suppressed by Guan Yun. So what if Lu Zhen obtained the title of Goddess of Starlight? Guan Yun was the one who gave the award. It was obvious that Guan Yun¡¯s status in the circle was higher! Xi De looked up and saw the two of them standing face to face. A few seconds later, Lu Zhen lowered her head slightly and Guan Yun put the small and exquisite crown on Lu Zhen¡¯s head. The two of them were about the same height, and Guan Yun wanted to put a crown on Lu Zhen, so Lu Zhen could only lower her head. In daily life, lowering her head might be a simple action, but in the entertainment industry, the words and actions of celebrities would be magnified countless times. Lu Zhen¡¯s action of lowering her head would definitely attract many netizens and marketing accounts. After Celebrity Performance Class 2 was broadcasted, Lu Zhen temporarily suppressed Guan Yun in the limelight. The netizens were also on Lu Zhen¡¯s side. However, at the award ceremony of Night of the Stars, Lu Zhen lowered her head in front of Guan Yun. Without a doubt, this action would make netizens think of a deeper meaning. Indeed, no matter how popular Lu Zhen was, she could not shake Guan Yun¡¯s status at the moment. Guan Yun was still a respected senior in the circle. On the stage, Guan Yun looked at Lu Zhen, who was wearing a crown, and her smile became even brighter. Then, she elegantly picked up the scepter in another tray and handed it to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen took the scepter with a calm expression and smiled faintly. Guan Yun carefully observed Lu Zhen¡¯s expression on the stage, but she did not see any cracks on her expression. She was really patient! Guan Yun¡¯s eyes turned cold. After the award ceremony, Guan Yun had no reason to stay on stage. After gracefully greeting the audience, she walked off the stage. Lu Zhen stood on the stage. She was originally holding the scepter with both hands. When flowers and sequins suddenly fell from above the stage, she slowly raised the scepter with one hand. At this moment, Lu Zhen¡¯s expression was solemn and holy, like a true goddess descending to the mortal world. Her temperament was sacred and inviolable. The high-definition camera recorded this scene and sent it to the live-stream at the same time. When Guan Yun gave Lu Zhen the award, there were many netizens discussing it in the live-stream. Many people said that Lu Zhen¡¯s status and achievements in the entertainment industry were indeed inferior to Guan Yun¡¯s. In the future, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans should be more polite to Guan Yun¡¯s fans. After all, Guan Yun was a senior and the two of them were from the same company. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were furious when they saw these words. When had they ever taken the initiative to cause trouble? Weren¡¯t Guan Yun¡¯s fans always aggressive? Guan Yun¡¯s fans wished they could step on Lu Zhen every time. It was as if only by belittling Lu Zhen could they show Guan Yun¡¯s dignity. Who was the impolite one?! Some netizens were really too saintly! Lu Zhen¡¯s fans watched as Lu Zhen faced Guan Yun on the stage and lowered her head. At that moment, their hearts became heavy, as if they had lowered their heads in front of Guan Yun¡¯s fans. They could even imagine how happy Guan Yun¡¯s fans would be when they saw After Guan Yun left the stage, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were originally in a low mood. However, they suddenly saw Lu Zhen slowly raise her scepter on the stage. Lu Zhen¡¯s expression was so calm and firm that it even carried a trace of divinity. At that moment, they seemed to see the light of a god land on Lu Zhen! Soon, the photo of Lu Zhen wearing a crown and holding a scepter high spread on the Internet. The netizens exclaimed, ¡°Another divine picture!¡± The atmosphere of this photo was too good. The people who saw this photo were shocked at first glance.. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Photo Chapter 498: Photo Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The dazzling stage served as the background. The flowers and sequins that suddenly scattered down symbolized the solemnity of this moment. The young girl raised her scepter high, her expression sacred and noble, as if she was a god that mortals could not profane. Her chin was slightly raised, with a hint of arrogance and a hint of coldness, making the audience feel a trace of oppression. Countless posts appeared on the discussion plaza. ¡°This photo is too amazing! Please take a high-definition photo!¡± ¡°Ahhhh, I like it when she looks at me like I¡¯m trash.¡¯ ¡°l don¡¯t dare to call Lu Zhen my wife anymore. I¡¯ll change it. I¡¯ll call her Master.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too abnormal¡­ I just want to say that my wife has really never disappointed me. I have no regrets in my life!¡± At the event location, the award ceremony had already ended. The other celebrities left one after another. Before and after the gala, the organizers would provide some venues for the celebrities to take photos. Some celebrities who did not take photos in advance could go to those venues to take photos after the party to show that they had participated in the Night of Stars. This way, celebrities could take advantage of the gala¡¯s popularity and rely on photo albums to attract more attention. After the gala ended, the marketing accounts would start reposting these photos and comment on the celebrity¡¯s image, attire, and photo performance. Photos of celebrities usually kept the gala popular for nearly a week. Lu Zhen had booked a photo shoot after the gala ended. That was because many celebrities would choose to post photos during the live-stream of the gala. Therefore, most celebrities would go to various venues to take photos before the gala began. Lu Zhen felt that there would be fewer people in the various venues after the gala ended. She was not afraid of society, but she did not like to interact with unfamiliar people. If not for her work, she would have tried her best to avoid interacting with unfamiliar people to avoid getting into trouble. The photographer who took Lu Zhen¡¯s photo was Ma Jie, the personal photographer of an S-rank artist in the company. Ma Jie used to run a private studio before he came to Jia Le. He usually took photos of Jia Le t s artists. The first scene to be taken was in front of a spiral staircase. There was already a scene in Ma Jie¡¯s mind: using the wide angle to reflect the space of the spiral staircase, using the angle of the camera to lengthen Lu Zhen¡¯s body proportions. The angle of the camera could accentuate Lu Zhen¡¯s Goddess of Starlight style. Ma Jie lowered the camera. As if she knew what he was thinking, Lu Zhen automatically adjusted her position and stood where she could take a complete picture of the spiral staircase. Ma Jie could not help but praise in his heart. It was really convenient to work with smart people. If it were those celebrities who did not know art, he would probably have to explain his composition design to them. After taking pictures of the spiral staircase and a few other scenes, the two of them went to the arched retro window and took a few sets of photos. Seeing Ma Jie give an ¡®OK¡¯ sign, Lu Zhen let out a sigh of relief and rubbed her aching back. However, Ma Jie said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you change into that Lef dress? Let¡¯s take a few more photos. When the time comes, we¡¯ll send them to the brand. Perhaps it will increase their good impression of you. After all, the photos taken by the media for that set of clothes are not special photos. Of course, if you¡¯re too tired, forget it.¡± Lu Zhen knew that Ma Jie¡¯s suggestion was for her own good. She thought for two seconds and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go change.¡± She changed her clothes and changed the color of her lipstick. She changed her makeup briefly and quickly went to the beach outside. At this moment, the sky was completely dark. The light from the outdoor arena illuminated a small beach, and the other half of the beach was enveloped in darkness. Ma Jie set up a few spotlights and held a glowing stick in his hand. As there was no outdoor filming plan, Ma Jie did not bring his assistant over. There were not enough people, so Ma Jie asked Lu Zhen¡¯s assistant, Xiaoxiao, to help carry the reflector. Ma Jie adjusted the light and first took a picture of the side-window position. This photo perfectly emphasized Lu Zhen¡¯s three-dimensional facial features. In the picture, the lights in the gymnasium and the source of the spotlight illuminated her side profile. Lu Zhen lifted the hem of her dress, and there was a dynamic feeling to her actions. Then, Ma Jie asked Lu Zhen to walk to the beach and take a frontal photo. In the photo, the background was a vast sea and a deep night sky. The lights further darkened the sky, making the entire scene feel stronger. As the main body of the picture, Lu Zhen had a strong sense of mystery, as if she had been born from the darkness.. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Osmanthus Fragrance Chapter 499: Osmanthus Fragrance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Because Lu Zhen¡¯s Lef dress was relatively abstract, the style of Ma Jie¡¯s group of photos on the beach at night was relatively bold. After taking the photo, Ma Jie nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Very good. Thank you for your hard work! After the gala ended, the two of them took photos for an hour and a half. Moreover, the seaside at night was relatively cold. Lu Zhen had been blown by the wind for so long and didn¡¯t say a word of complaint. She quickly adjusted to whatever posture Ma Jie asked her to pose. When Ma Jie didn¡¯t find the right angle, she didn¡¯t show any impatience. Ma Jie had worked with many famous female celebrities, but most of them were arrogant. When he worked with them, he did not dare to make too many demands of them, so the style of the photos he took was relatively stable, but there were not many photos that satisfied him. Ma Jie was not a genius photographer. Those genius photographers could easily take stunning photos, but he had to constantly adjust his inspiration during the photo shoot. The feeling the model gave him would also affect his creative level. Clearly, his cooperation with Lu Zhen tonight was very pleasant. Not only was Lu Zhen a very patient model, but she also understood some of his creative intentions. Sometimes, he made Lu Zhen show some feelings, and Lu Zhen performed better than he had imagined. Ma Jie couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they would be stunned if he sent the photos he took tonight to Lef. On one hand, Ma Jie felt that his idea was a little arrogant, but on the other hand, he felt that the photos he took tonight were really not bad. After Lu Zhen bade farewell to Ma Jie, the photographer, she dragged her tired body out of the gym. Xiaoxiao helped Lu Zhen lift her skirt and went to the companys car. Xiaoxiao opened the car door and Lu Zhen was stunned when she saw the man sitting in the car. Why was Song Jia here? How long has he been here? If Song Jia came over at the end of the gala, wouldn¡¯t he have waited for her for almost two hours? Song Jia saw Lu Zhen looking at him in a daze. Her bright eyes were like the stars in the sky. His heart softened and he said softly, ¡°Come up quickly. It¡¯s windy outside.¡± Xiaoxiao had already run to the front passenger seat. She probably didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel between her and Song Jia. Pfft, what third wheel? She and Song Jia didn¡¯t have that kind of relationship! Lu Zhen held the hem of her dress with one hand. When she got into the car, Song Jia reached out. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. After hesitating for a few seconds, she placed her hand on Song Jia¡¯s. The man¡¯s palm was warm and dry. His palm was bigger than her small hand. The moment their palms touched, Lu Zhen¡¯s heart trembled violently. After Lu Zhen got into the car, Song Jia quickly let go, took a cup, and handed it to her. ¡°Uncle Jiang sent it over.¡± Lu Zhen opened the lid of the cup and smelled it. It smelled of osmanthus. She took a bite. It was rich and smooth in her mouth. The thick glutinous rice fragrance was sandwiched in the milk, and there was a faint smell of wine. ¡°How is it?¡± Song Jia asked. ¡°It smells like wine.¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°Dad might want me to fall asleep easily after I¡¯m slightly drunk.¡± Song Jia said worriedly, ¡°Is the smell of alcohol strong? Let me smell it.¡± Song Jia took the cup and sniffed it. He heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The alcohol content is very low. You shouldn¡¯t be drunk. l)rink it.¡± Lu Zhen felt that Song Jia was disdainful of her alcohol tolerance. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°My alcohol tolerance is bad because I drink too little. If I drink more, my alcohol tolerance will improve.¡± In her previous life, she had been drinking heavily. Although her alcohol tolerance was still not good, at least she would not get drunk so easily. It could be seen that for some people, their alcohol tolerance was not unchanged. Song Jia felt a little complicated. Why did this little fool want to increase her alcohol tolerance? He glanced at Lu Zhen indifferently and said, ¡°No need. It¡¯s not a good thing to be drunk. You should drink less.¡± Lu Zhen actually had no intention of forcefully increasing her alcohol tolerance, She only found an excuse for her poor alcohol tolerance, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The two of them chatted at the back. Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, thought that she was a blockhead. However, even though she thought that she was a blockhead, her ears could not refuse to listen to their conversation. Hearing the two of them chatting, the corners of her small mouth could not help but curl up. Although the relationship between her boss and Zhenzhen was developing slower than her weight loss, why did she feel that there was a sweet aura in their conversation? It was like the faint fragrance of osmanthus in the car.. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Strange Call Chapter 500: Strange Call Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After returning home, Lu Zhen washed up and changed into her pajamas. After lying on the bed, she first sent a voice message to Jiang Fei to let him rest early. Then, she replied to Li Ya, Yang Na, and the others. Before they could reply, Ye Xuan called. ¡°Are you home?¡± Ye Xuan asked. Lu Zhen felt that something was wrong. ¡°Song Jia told you?¡± Ye Xuan chuckled. Her smile was a little meaningful. ¡°I was going to pick you up, but something cropped up at the last minute, so I let him go.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s face turned red. Did Ye Xuan really have something on? It was hard to say. Lu Zhen turned over in bed and decided to ignore Ye Xuan¡¯s teasing laughter. She asked again, ¡°Are you still busy?¡± Ye Xuan said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. You and Guan Yun really make me worry.¡± Ye Xuan explained briefly. Only then did Lu Zhen know that Guan Yun wanted to be a guest presenter. She had discussed it with the organizer herself and had not told the company in advance. Guan Yun¡¯s current manager, Hai Xi, could not interfere with her matters at all, so many decisions were planned by Guan Yun herself. ¡°But you handled it very well. I¡¯m talking about the photo that received the award. It effectively weakened the negative impact.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s tone carried a trace of praise. After Lu Zhen accepted Guan Yun¡¯s award, she was at a disadvantage. If Lu Zhen did not do anything, she would not have much of an advantage if she had a conflict with Guan Yun in public opinion. However, Lu Zhen¡¯s imposing photo helped her reverse her image and diverted some of the netizens¡¯ attention. Hearing this, Lu Zhen, who was lying under the blanket, smiled in embarrassment. ¡°After I found out her goal, I was indeed a little depressed. Although I don¡¯t value the title of Goddess of Starlight very much, this is also the approval of the audience and the organizers. Why should I let this title become her stepping stone?¡± Guan Yun wanted to step on Lu Zhen to show off her noble status in the entertainment industry and tell all the netizens that no matter how much honor and praise Lu Zhen received, she would still have to lower her head in front of her in the end. When Lu Zhen received the award, although her expression was calm, she was unconvinced. Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s words, Ye Xuan laughed out loud. Lu Zhen even heard her slap the table. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. You finally have some resistance. That¡¯s right. You¡¯re in the entertainment industry. How can you not have any courage and stubbornness? You were too calm in the past. Of course, it¡¯s not bad to be calm, but appropriate emotions might be able to play a more active role,¡¯ If Lu Zhen remained calm after knowing Guan Yun¡¯s goal and chose to endure it silently, Lu Zhen would lose to Guan Yun in the silent war of the Night of Stars. Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡¯ Ye Xuan vaguely felt that after Lu Zhen and Jiang Fei reunited, Lu Zhen was no longer used to sealing all her emotions. She was beginning to be willing to show other aspects of her personality. In Ye Xuan¡¯s opinion, this was a good thing. If Lu Zhen really had such a change, perhaps she and Song Jia could also make new progress in their relationship. A smile hung on Ye Xuan¡¯s lips. She said a simple good night to Lu Zhen and hung up. The next day, Lu Zhen woke up and ate breakfast. Thinking that she had not revised for a few days, she took out a set of exam papers and began to do them. She had not studied for too long and felt that her brain was rusty. Many questions had changed and she did not know how to do them. It was really vpvino To Lu Zhen, who had not completely received compulsory education, insisting on studying was very difficult in itself. She needed to establish a learning system herself and organize the complicated and huge knowledge. She also had to adapt to the requirements of the exam. Lu Zhen was struggling with a question when her cell phone suddenly rang. She opened her cell phone and saw that there was an unfamiliar call. She had two cards. One was an office ¡°Phone Card 1¡± and the other was a private ¡°Phone Card 2.¡¯ Not many people knew her private number, but there was a possibility that her office number would be leaked. There were many crazy people among the celebrities in the entertainment industry. Some celebrities had to change their phone numbers immediately once their numbers were leaked. Otherwise, they would be harassed by crazy fans in all kinds of terrifying ways. Lu Zhen saw the unfamiliar number and hesitated to answer. A few seconds later, she pressed the answer button.. ¡°Hello?¡± Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Like Chapter 501: Like Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen heard some noise on the other end of the phone, mixed with dance music. It sounded like a bar or an entertainment clubhouse. She called out again, but no one on the other side said anything. She was not in a good mood when she did the questions, so she said gloomily, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll blacklist you!¡¯ The other party still did not speak. Lu Zhen hung up and blocked the number. It seemed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before she had to change her phone card. In the Blue Ocean Entertainment clubhouse, Bian Lang looked at the darkened phone screen and laughed at himself. What was he doing? Last night, Bian Lang also went to the event location. In fact, he was sitting two rows behind Lu Zhen. However, Lu Zhen did not look at him the entire time. He did not know if she really did not notice him or if she pretended not to see him. When he saw Lu Zhen chatting and laughing with the man in the seat beside her, his heart felt like it had been bitten by an ant. It was itchy and uncomfortable. Why was her attitude towards others so good?! However, Bian Lang could tell that Lu Zhen did not like that man, and their interaction was very measured. Bian Lang had never paid attention to the contents of the entire gala. His gaze was fixed on Lu Zhen. He saw that when she got up, her beautiful neck was as slender as a swan, and the outline of her side profile was extremely beautiful. Bian Lang originally thought that he hated this woman, but the moment he saw her, the changes in his heart told him that he didn¡¯t hate her, he still liked her. Because he could not get it, he could only forcefully hint that he hated Lu Zhen. However, as the young master of the Bian family, the person he hated had long disappeared from his sight. Why did he hate Lu Zhen but still couldn¡¯t help but look at her again and again? Bian Lang was famous in the industry for being a playboy. He had never thought that he would fall in love with someone like this. After the gala ended, Bian Lang asked his subordinates to find out Lu Zhen¡¯s phone number. After returning home, Bian Lang first went online to browse the news related to Lu Zhen on the entertainment trending list tonight. Bian Lang still remembered that when he participated in the variety show with Lu Zhen, the two of them had even appeared on the entertainment trending list. The time when the two of them were traveling together was really quite beautiful. After his subordinates sent him Lu Zhen¡¯s phone number, Bian Lang didn¡¯t dare to call her. After struggling for more than half an hour, Bian Lang was extremely annoyed. Coincidentally, his friend invited him to drink, so he came to the entertainment clubhouse and drank a few glasses of wine. The alcohol got to his head, and Bian Langs mind was filled with Lu Zhen¡¯s face. He got up, walked to a quiet corner, and called Lu Zhen. The moment he heard Lu Zhen¡¯s voice, Bian Langs body trembled. However, he did not know how to respond to Lu Zhen. What should he say? If Lu Zhen knew that he was the one calling, she would definitely hang up without hesitation and block this number, right? Bian Lang was silent. Then, he heard Lu Zhen say impatiently, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll blacklist you!¡¯ In his memory, Bian Lang had never heard Lu Zhen speak like this. She always looked like she would not have any emotional fluctuations for him. Her work attitude was also very professional and serious. She would not bring her emotions to work. So this was what Lu Zhen was like when she was impatient. At that moment, Bian Lang was even a little happy because he realized the other side of Lu Zhen¡¯s personality. But his happiness didn¡¯t last long. The call ended quickly. Bian Lang did not call back. He knew that Lu Zhen had definitely blocked this number. In some aspects, he still knew Lu Zhen very well. After returning to the private room, his friend pushed two young models who were dressed extremely beautifully to Bian Lang. He even said with a smile, ¡°Both of them are virgins. Why don¡¯t you bring them back tonight?¡± For some reason, his friend¡¯s words angered Bian Lang. His expression instantly became gloomy. He stood up and said coldly, ¡°Go ahead and play. Don¡¯t call me when you drink in the future. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Bian Lang left. His friend stared blankly at his back, not understanding what he had said wrong. Didn¡¯t Bian Lang used to like drinking and fooling around with women? Why was he tired of it? After Lu Zhen hung up, she wanted to finish the rest of the questions, but she couldn¡¯t calm down. She stood up and walked to the balcony to look at the plants that had sprouted in the flower pot. It was almost noon when there was a sound at the door. Xiaoxiao had returned.. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Fan Letter Chapter 502: Fan Letter Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiaoxiao was carrying a food box. Jiang Fei had sent someone to deliver it. After the two of them finished eating, Xiaoxiao wiped the corners of her mouth and opened the package containing the computer. She took out a letter and handed it to Lu Zhen. ¡°This is a letter from a foreign fan. The person in charge of the fan station gave it to me. Zhenzhen, you actually have a fan club overseas now!¡± Xiaoxiao said excitedly. In order to maintain a good interaction with fans, celebrities would not only actively operate on the Internet, but also set up fan reception stations offline. Of course, many of the letters sent by fans would not be sent to their idols. How could celebrities have the time to read thousands of letters seriously? This post was set up to give fans an outlet to express their love. Many celebrities would set up a letter-opening segment during the live- stream. Therefore, when many fans wrote to their idols, they hoped that their letters would be seen by their idols one day. Xiaoxiao handed Lu Zhen the letter. The return address was overseas, and the envelope was specially used for international aviation. Among the pile of letters, it quickly attracted the attention of the letter processor at the fan station. Hence, they specially chose this letter. Lu Zhen was also a little surprised. She took the letter and opened it. ¡°Dear Lu Zhen, I wonder if you can see this letter. I¡¯m a huge fan of yours. My name is Sophia. I¡¯m writing to you on behalf of a group of fans who like you. At that time, we saw you playing Madam Sharon on the website. We were all deeply moved by your superb acting skills and enthusiasm¡­¡± This letter was printed in the Chinese language. There were no grammatical errors. Even the format of the letter was written according to the format of the Chinese letter. Presumably, the person who helped Sophia translate the letter into Chinese was a Chinese. Lu Zhen was a little surprised after reading the letter. Judging from the content of the letter, she already had an exclusive post on a foreign website and a fan group. There were fans from various countries in the fan group. They learned about Lu Zhen on the website where Lu Zhen played Madam Sharon and gradually became her fans. However, because Lu Zhen was basically active in the domestic entertainment industry, her fans could not obtain relevant information about her immediately. They had to rely on domestic netizens to spread the news. Sophia said in a letter that fans in her fan group had begun to figure out how to use social media in the country. Seeing Lu Zhen put the letter away seriously, Xiaoxiao continued, ¡°1 also told Sister Ye Xuan about this. She asked me to find a few fans who are good at foreign languages and think of a way to send your information in the domestic entertainment industry overseas. Although you haven¡¯t developed overseas yet, there¡¯s no harm in setting up in advance.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you with these things.¡± Lu Zhen thought of how there were still people paying attention to her overseas and felt full of strength. She had to get to a higher position and not disappoint those who liked her. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± As Xiaoxiao spoke, she frowned slightly. ¡°I heard that Lu He has recruited many talent scouts in the past few days. They asked these talent scouts to look for newcomers near major film and television schools to sign contracts with his company.¡± After Lu Zhen left Lu He¡¯s company, in order to prevent Lu He from doing anything harmful to Lu Zhen, Xiaoxiao would still take time to pay attention to Lu He¡¯s company. That was why she could discover the abnormality of Lu He starting to recruit a large number of new people in the past two days. Hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Lu Zhen shook her head helplessly. ¡°He has to find a new money tree.¡± Lu He should have spent a lot of money on Lu Rou. Now that Lu Rou had basically left the entertainment industry, coupled with the endorsement fees for those breached advertisements, Lu He would have to pay a lot of money. However, Lu He did not seem to have been defeated. From his actions of recruiting a large number of newcomers, he still planned to continue in the entertainment industry. He was quite ambitious. Xiaoxiao complained, ¡°His company is simply a fire pit. If an insensible newbie or student goes in, won¡¯t they be like sheep entering a wolf¡¯s mouth?¡± Lu Zhen said calmly, ¡°There are many people in this circle who want to make a name for themselves. To those newbies with dreams, although the reputation of the Lu Corporation is not good, Lu He can still give them a chance to officially step into this circle. Therefore, he will definitely be able to recruit many newbies.¡± Xiaoxiao sighed gloomily and lamented, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯ve completely left that smelly place. However, now that others insist on going in, we can¡¯t do anything about it. Sigh..¡± Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Newcomer Chapter 503: Newcomer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations To put it bluntly, those newcomers who entered Lu He¡¯s company might become Lu Zhen¡¯s competitors in the future. Xiaoxiao decided not to care about other people¡¯s matters as long as Lu Zhen was fine. After the Night of Stars ended, Lu Zhen¡¯s photo of the Goddess of Starlight was quickly posted online. After the official Weibo post of those photos, it caused another wave of discussion among netizens. ¡°l used to think that the Goddess of Starlight was basically the number one vase in the entertainment industry. Now that Lu Zhen has won this award, I have to take back my words. The organizers are quite smart. They know that the Goddess of Starlight has not had much ability in the past. This time, they specially chose someone with good acting skills and popularity.¡± ¡°Although the photo is good, I still can¡¯t forget that godly picture. It¡¯s too stunning. ¡± ¡°Did you notice that the Lef officials actually posted a photo of Lu Zhen in that pink dress? Wow, is Lef interested in working with Lu Zhen in depth?¡± The netizens were a little surprised. At the moment, they had not heard any news of Lu Zhen endorsing Lef. Why did Lef release a photo of Lu Zhen? The netizens also went to take a look at the photos. They had to admit that the photographer was very good. He could actually make such an ugly dress look fashionable. In the background of the beach at night, the exaggerated pink color looked jumpy and flamboyant. It was extremely visually impactful. When Lu Zhen found out that Lef had actually posted her photo on the official account, she was a little surprised. When Ye Xuan told her about this, her tone was a little excited. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect Lef to post your photo. It seems that the photos Ma Jie took this time are very satisfactory to them, and your performance on the runway in this dress is also very satisfactory to them. They should have a good impression of you now. Perhaps there will be a chance to talk about collaboration next.¡± Lef was a world-renowned luxury brand. If she could cooperate with Lef, it would be very helpful to Lu Zhen¡¯s commercial value. After a short rest, Lu Zhen went to work. The production team of Phoenix Totem held a simple opening ceremony at the beautiful Gongyang Mountain scenic area. The main leads pulled a banner for Phoenix Totem to take a group photo. After the group photo was posted online, the response was intense. Phoenix Totem was an S-grade fantasy romance television drama. In terms of special effects and clothing, it was definitely much better than a low-budget television drama. This made the audience look forward to this drama. Coupled with the fact that the female lead of this drama had changed midway and was led by the popular Lu Zhen, the audience was even more relieved. Lu Zhen was not an actress without acting skills. With Lu Zhen as the female lead, the quality of this drama was half guaranteed. After filming, Lu Zhen basically stayed in the production team every day. Before filming, she had already read some of the book reviews of the original novel and fans many times. She had written tens of thousands of words of personal insight and character analysis on her phone and was fully prepared. Compared to filming a movie, the filming speed of television dramas was much faster. The director¡¯s requirements were not high, but Lu Zhen filmed every scene very seriously. In this television drama, when the female lead first appeared, she was disguised as a man. In domestic movies and dramas, it was common for women to dress up as men. However, the problem was that many actresses did not like to dress up as ugly. Even if they were disguised as men, they had to put on white foundation, put on eyeliner, and lengthen their eyelashes. As a result, many viewers complained when they watched the television drama. They could tell at a glance that it was a woman. Why was there a need to dress up as a man? Did they treat the other people in the television drama as blind or as fools? When filming the scenes of the female lead of Phoenix Totem, Sang Yunu, disguising herself as a man, Lu Zhen took the initiative to suggest to the makeup artist that she use a dark-colored foundation and not add any unnecessary decorations to her facial features. When the female lead, Sang Yunu, was disguised as a man, she lived a very poor life. Her clothes were casual and sloppy. If her makeup was too exquisite, she would look very out of place. After the makeup artist communicated with the director, she used Lu Zhen¡¯s suggestion. After putting on her makeup, Lu Zhen looked at herself in the mirror and messed up her hair a little before walking to the center of the filming venue. Because the female lead was a Protoss and had an extremely long lifespan, when the female lead appeared, she had already been a man in the human world for more than ten years. Be it her movements, expression, or temperament, she looked like an ordinary human man.. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Research Chapter 504: Research Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In order to naturally act out the feeling of the female lead pretending to be a man, Lu Zhen completely let go of the burden of an idol and carefully designed many cheap shots. For example, when she walked, she would spread her legs slightly and walk out casually. For example, when she ate, she would stretch out her arms. When she buried her head in her food, she did not care that the rice grains had stained the corner of her mouth. After eating, she would wipe them roughly with her sleeve. While Lu Zhen was acting, the other actors were also watching from the side. Many young actors in the production team had not been in the industry for long and were all newbies who were not very popular. To them, Lu Zhen was considered a senior. They were also quite curious about Lu Zhen, so they would take the initiative to watch her act when they had nothing to do. They were stunned to see that after Lu Zhen started filming, her aura had completely changed. Why did the originally quiet girl turn into a vulgar, casual man in just an instant? They didn¡¯t feel anything out of place at all. The female lead in the camera looked more like a man than a man! The director did not expect Lu Zhen to act so well. Indeed, when actors in movies acted in television dramas, it was simply a dimensional blow. The control of emotions and the handling of details were simply too delicate and natural. The director called a few young actors over and asked them to watch how Lu Zhen acted. After filming Lu Zhen¡¯s scene, the director even pointed at the camera and analyzed Lu Zhen¡¯s acting frame by frame. When Lu Zhen saw the director praising her as if she was free in front of a group of young actors, she was quite embarrassed. After Lu Zhen¡¯s scenes were filmed, it was time to film her meeting two of the three male leads. The two male leads were a little nervous at the thought of acting with Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen acted so well. If their performance was terrible, the audience would definitely see it very clearly! Although the two of them were nervous, an urge to perform well burned in their hearts. Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills were so good, so they had to work harder to keep up with her acting skills. In the beginning, the two of them did not get into character when they acted with Lu Zhen. The director was not very satisfied and called for a few pauses. They were a little afraid that Lu Zhen would be impatient, but Lu Zhen did not look depressed or angry at all. Instead, she walked up to the two of them with the script. After greeting them, she patiently chatted with them about the plot and character background. The two of them listened with the most serious attitude. What shocked them even more was that Lu Zhen¡¯s analysis of the personalities of the three male leads was quite deep. She even did a complete analysis of the reason for the formation of their personalities and the trajectory of their fates. The basis of her analysis was based on the background of the entire book¡¯s worldview. It was very convincing and reasonable. The more they listened, the more shocked they became. Could this be the reason why Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills were so good? It shouldn¡¯t be easy for an actress to mess up her role, right? The two of them felt a sense of blissfulness as they followed the big boss. They seriously remembered the main points Lu Zhen had mentioned and tried their best to digest them quickly. In the process of communication, the three of them gradually became familiar with each other. They even shared the song list they liked to listen to on their phones. After a short interaction, they cooperated again and had an additional tacit understanding. Lu Zhen¡¯s performance was natural and delicate, and she quickly guided the other two male leads into their roles. The two of them acted very easily. Was this the feeling of working with a big boss? It was too satisfying! After successfully filming the early scenes, the production team prepared to go to the desert area to film for about five days. After filming, Lu Zhen would take a short break and participate in the variety show. As Lu Zhen had only signed a contract with the production team of Phoenix Totem after deciding to participate in the variety show, the production team had also taken her schedule into account and arranged her important scenes together. After she finished filming, they would give her a short vacation and film other supporting roles at the same time, However, arranging all the important scenes together could be said to have increased the difficulty of work for the actors. In the same scene, Lu Zhen was still drinking and playing with her good friend in the drama in the morning. In the afternoon, she was going to film a scene to avenge her dead friend. The emotional span was very big. If it wasn¡¯t for an actor with mature and exquisite acting skills, it would be very difficult to successfully finish filming so many different scenes in a day.. Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Desert Chapter 505: Desert Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, what shocked the director was that Lu Zhen was simply like a perfect acting robot. No matter how happy and brilliant she was a second ago, she could instantly get into character in the next second. The change in her gaze was even smoother than cutting butter. When Lu Zhen was filming, more and more actors ran over to watch. Everyone was an actor. It was obvious at a glance who was acting well and who was not. Everyone could feel that Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills had really entered a new realm. The night before she was going to the Tucker Desert for filming, Xiaoxiao carefully checked the things she wanted to bring. The desert climate was dry, so they definitely had to bring more moisturizing cosmetics and sunscreen. Lu Zhen watched as Xiaoxiao busily stuffed various bottles into her bag and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to bring so many. 1 don¡¯t think I¡¯ll need them. I¡¯m going to film, not travel.¡± The scene she filmed in the desert was relatively miserable. Before the female protagonist pretended to be a human, she had many tragic encounters. One of them was that she was chased by her enemies in the desert and was seriously injured. She hid everywhere and was in a sorry state. Although she did not know how the makeup artist designed her makeup and style, it was definitely not good. Lu Zhen was already prepared to suffer. While Xiaoxiao was still packing, Lu Zhen picked up her phone and walked to the balcony. She turned on her cell phone camera and aimed it at the flower pot. She had to leave for a while. When she returned, the leaves of the flowers would probably grow bigger. She seemed to have turned back in time and become an innocent little girl again. The little girl¡¯s father handed her a bag of seeds so that she could experience the wonders and beauty of life in the process of planting flowers. The little girl watched the seeds break out of the ground and watched the tiny buds grow day by day. She understood what her father wanted her to feel. Before she fell asleep, Lu Zhen called Jiang Fei and told him that she was going to the Tucker Desert to film. Jiang Fei had been in this industry for many years. When he heard that Lu Zhen was going to the desert, he guessed that Lu Zhen must have suffered a lot during filming. Although Jiang Fei felt sorry for his daughter, he didn¡¯t say anything disheartening. Instead, he encouraged her, ¡°You probably haven¡¯t been to the desert before, The scenery of the desert is also very special and beautiful. You can go and experience it and see the sunrise and sunset of the desert.¡± Hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, Lu Zhen instantly had the illusion that she was not an adult who had to ¡°go on a business trip¡± the next day because of work, but a primary school student who was about to go out to play. Before she set off, her father told her to enjoy the scenery on the journey. Lu Zhen smiled brightly and nodded vigorously. ¡°Alright, when 1 see the sunrise in the Tucker Desert, I¡¯ll take a photo and share it with you!¡¯ The next day, Lu Zhen and the crew arrived at the airport near the Tucker Desert. The crew had already hired locals as guides. After the crew went deep into the center of the Tucker Desert, they began to set up temporary tents. When everyone first entered the desert, the yellow sand under their feet was still warm from the sun. At night, the temperature quickly dropped. Lu Zhen put on the thick down jacket that Xiaoxiao had prepared and lay in the tent. She could clearly hear the desert wind blowing through the tent. Lu Zhen turned on her cell phone and opened the photo album. She saw a photo she had taken when she and the crew first entered the desert. At the end of the endless yellow sand was the blue sky. The entire world seemed to have only these two colors. It was monotonous and magnificent. Lu Zhen felt a sense of sharing. She opened her personal account and clicked ¡°+¡± to post a new post. After posting the photo, she thought for a few minutes and thought of a sentence. ¡°The wind in the northwest is always rough. If you like romance, this place is not barren.¡± Looking at this passage, Lu Zhen felt that she was really a little artistic. How could she have written such words in the past? Lu Zhen smiled and clicked to publish. She did not pay attention to her cell phone after that. After all, it was just an ordinary post. She thought that it should not have much of an impact. She was going to start filming tomorrow and had to rest well tonight. After washing up, she listened to the lonely wind blowing across the desert and fell asleep in peace. The next day when Lu Zhen woke up, it seemed to dawn outside. She rubbed her eyes. Although she was still a little sleepy, she did not plan to continue sleeping. She endured her sleepiness and got up. She set the alarm for the morning, ready to see the sunrise in the desert before the set started.. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Sunrise Chapter 506: Sunrise Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen quickly put on her jacket and hat. She checked the battery on her cell phone, opened the tent, and walked out. As soon as she opened the tent, her cheek was stimulated by the cold, dry air outside. She touched her cheek and was thinking about which direction to go when she heard the man¡¯s deep voice. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. Her heart constricted and she suddenly turned her head. Song Jia was wearing a black jacket, a hat, and a black mask. Even though the man was wrapped up tightly, Lu Zhen still recognized him at a glance. Why was Song Jia here? How long had he been waiting outside? ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Zhen opened her mouth to speak, but her throat was dry and itchy. The words she wanted to say seemed to be stuck in her throat. Song Jia roughly guessed Lu Zhen¡¯s confusion and explained simply, ¡°l saw your post. I searched for it. The sunrise in the Tucker Desert is very beautiful, so I suddenly wanted to come and take a look.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. Just because he saw her post, Song Jia suddenly had the thought of coming to the desert to watch the sunrise? He wasn¡¯t a three-year-old child. How could he be so impulsive and willful?! Lu Zhen posted last night. Calculating the time, Song Jia should have come over overnight. She did not know what to say. She suddenly thought of the sentence she had written. ¡°If you like romance, this place is not barren.¡± Seeing Song Jia appear together with the upcoming sunrise on the morning she woke up, a thought appeared in Lu Zhen¡¯s mind. This was indeed quite romantic. After hesitating for a few seconds, Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go watch the sunrise together.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen to not ask too much. He heaved a sigh of relief and felt guilty. His excuse seemed too clumsy. Would she laugh at him in her heart? Forget it. Since he was already here, why would he be afraid of being embarrassed? Song Jia pointed in a direction. ¡°There¡¯s a sand dune over there. It¡¯s facing the direction of the sunrise. The angle is very suitable.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s walk over.¡± She pulled up the hood of her jacket and turned up her collar. Then, she followed Song Jia and the two of them walked towards the sand dune. As they passed other tents on the way, they could see a few staff members who had woken up early to check their equipment. As the two of them passed by the staff, someone glanced at them. The two of them walked to the sand dune. The wind that had been blowing all night had stopped, and the air was still a little cold. Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen and asked, ¡°Are you cold?¡± Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m dressed very thickly. I¡¯m not cold.¡± Song Jia looked at the dry ground and said, ¡°Sit.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia in surprise, Song Jia was an elite and usually liked to be clean. Why was he so careless now? When dawn came, Lu Zhen still had to film the scene of her wrestling and rolling in the desert. She naturally did not care about having honest contact with the desert in advance. She sat casually and generously on the dry sand dune, her legs spread out loosely. Song Jia also sat down, keeping a distance between the two of them. Lu Zhen took out her phone and the stand. She prepared to film the delayed video so that the sunrise in the Tucker Desert could be recorded more fully. When Lu Zhen was setting up the stand, Song Jia sat at the side and looked at her quietly. The two of them were far away from the production team¡¯s stronghold. From afar, the production team¡¯s tents were like blocks played by children. The not-so-blinding lights were quietly lit. On their side, there was no one. They were surrounded by endless desert and the vast sky above them. In the desert, the stars looked more numerous and brighter. At this moment, it was as if the entire world was empty, and only the two of them were sitting here. Song Jia¡¯s heart was filled with a strange feeling. He thought that he would never forget this moment in his life, At about 6:45, the sun began to rise. In the vast yellow sand, the clouds on the horizon were gradually dyed with gorgeous colors. In less than a few minutes, the dazzling red sun completely broke free from the restraints of the horizon and hung in the east. Lu Zhen watched in a daze, shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of her. It was not until the sun completely rose that she put away her cell phone and stand. She watched the video again and sighed. ¡°The video looks quite beautiful, but I still have to watch it personally to have that shocking feeling.¡± The sunrise in the Tucker Desert had to be set in the endless desert around it to accentuate the beauty of the red sun. Song Jia nodded and put away his cell phone. ¡°It¡¯s indeed beautiful. Compared to the sunrise at the top of the mountain, it¡¯s another kind of shock..¡± Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Dedication Chapter 507: Dedication Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After watching the sunrise, Lu Zhen prepared to go back. She looked at Song Jia and asked, ¡°Are you going back?¡± ¡°I just arrived at the Tucker Desert, and you¡¯re asking me to leave?¡± Song Jia said helplessly. Lu Zhen hurriedly explained, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Song Jia smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll probably take a look around. It¡¯s fine. Just do your work. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Lu Zhen smiled in embarrassment. ¡°There are indeed many filming missions, so I won¡¯t accompany you to watch. I heard that the nearby stone towers and Yellow Sand Ancient City are very famous attractions. You can go and take a look. ¡± Song Jia nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After the sky turned completely bright, Lu Zhen entered a tent that was used as a dressing room and began to style and put on makeup. The clothes she had changed into were made of rough linen that had been splashed with a special solution. They looked dirty, and the threads were messy. Many places had been torn into strips. To put it bluntly, beggars were probably dressed better than this. Lu Zhen had already told the production team to try their best to restore the plot with makeup and style. There was no need to discuss it with her in advance. Hence, the makeup artist did not care too much. The makeup brush in her hand covered Lu Zhen¡¯s beauty a little. Then, it deepened the outline of her face, highlighting the bone structure, making her look thin and haggard, as if she was a refugee who had escaped. After putting on makeup, the other staff members in the filming venue were also ready. After Lu Zhen walked in front of the camera, she thought of something. Before the director could shout for her to start, she fell to the ground and rolled twice. Then, she got up and gently shook off some of the sand on her body. Although part of the sand had been shaken off, there was still a lot of sand hanging from her clothes and hair. Lu Zhen¡¯s actions stunned everyone present, but soon, most people understood her intentions. Lu Zhen¡¯s scene was to escape the pursuit of her enemies in the desert. She was in a dangerous and difficult situation, so she was naturally in a very sorry state. It was very likely that she had fallen countless times in the desert. It would be abnormal if there was no sand on her body. Lu Zhen had thought of the details that these directors had not hinted at in advance. A look of approval appeared in the director¡¯s eyes. Then, he shouted, ¡°All departments, get ready!¡¯ After the filming officially started, Lu Zhen began to run, fall, roll, and crawl in the desert. The temperature rose bit by bit. At noon, Lu Zhen seemed to have fused into the desert. She looked like a dehydrated plant. Her lips were dry, and her skin was red. Seeing Lu Zhen like this, the director had long wanted to stop. Who was Lu Zhen? Lu Zhen¡¯s face was more expensive than all the machines in the production team combined. How could he dare to torture Lu Zhen casually? He originally just wanted to finish filming these scenes casually. Lu Zhen did not have to appear too serious. She could just roll on the ground a few times. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhen seemed to not care about her face and skin at all. The director asked her to roll on the ground, but she forcefully threw herself to the ground and crawled on the sand in a sorry state. As she crawled, her fingers gripped the ground hard. The gravel sank into her nails. It was as if she could not feel the sharp gravel almost cutting through her delicate skin. She was immersed in the atmosphere of the show. The director was terrified. Every time Lu Zhen threw herself to the ground, he felt like he had been thrown into a pot of oil and exploded. Heavens, Lu Zhen, can you not be so serious and risk your life? There¡¯s really no need! We¡¯re just a romance television drama, not asking you to film a movie to win the Angel Award! The director wailed in his heart. He had hinted many times that Lu Zhen could be ¡°relaxed and casual¡±, but Lu Zhen did not seem to understand the director at all. She still acted every scene seriously. Many young actors became more and more silent as they watched. They did not expect an extremely famous actress like Lu Zhen to not care so much about her body when filming. As if she did not know how to be flexible, she clumsily finished filming the embarrassing scenes of being beaten up and escaping. Every detail was real and not mixed with any exaggeration. Previously, they had also heard that an actress called Lu Zhen was quite professional. However, at that time, everyone thought that it was just a bragging or marketing persona. But at this moment, no one in the event location doubted this point.. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Awkward Chapter 508: Awkward Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While Lu Zhen was filming, Xiaoxiao passed through the crowd on the set with a bottle of mineral water. When she saw Song Jia, she politely handed him the mineral water. ¡°President Song, there¡¯s only mineral water here. Make do.¡± Song Jia nodded slightly and did not say anything. He took the mineral water and continued to look at Lu Zhen, who was filming on the slope of the sand dune. Xiaoxiao followed Song Jia¡¯s gaze and saw Lu Zhen falling to the ground again and again. Everyone was standing around, except Lu Zhen, who was covered in yellow sand and looked miserable, Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached when she sees this. She almost couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching. She knew that actors sometimes needed to film very difficult scenes, but Lu Zhen was more serious than others when filming such scenes, so Lu Zhen suffered more. Seeing that Song Jia was still looking, Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°President Song, the wind and sand outside are strong. Why don¡¯t you go to the tent to rest?¡± Xiaoxiao could feel that Song Jia was really different from the others when it came to Lu Zhen. At this moment, Lu Zhen was filming such a difficult scene. Song Jia probably wouldn¡¯t feel good when he saw it, right? Song Jia said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go ahead.¡± Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say. In the end, she could only turn around and leave. After Xiaoxiao left, Song Jia¡¯s gaze returned to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen had already finished filming a scene. The surrounding staff handed her a bottle of mineral water. She unscrewed the cap and drank most of the bottle in one go. Then, she walked to the director and had a short conversation with him. Although the scenes filmed in the desert were very difficult, the overall progress was still very smooth. After the sky turned dark, they filmed two more scenes of fleeing at night. After a day of filming, Lu Zhen¡¯s joints felt like they were about to fall apart. There was no part of her body that did not hurt. She lifted the hem of the tattered clothes she was wearing and saw that her fair knees had become dirty. She could even see faint bruises. She had fallen too many times. Although the ground was covered in thick yellow sand, her knees were still damaged to a certain extent. Lu Zhen dragged her tired body to her tent. More than two hours ago, when it was almost dark, Xiaoxiao sent Lu Zhen some food. After eating, Lu Zhen filmed two more scenes and was already hungry. However, Lu Zhen did not have any appetite at this moment. She just wanted to quickly return to bed and fall asleep. She decided to sleep for a while before taking off her makeup and taking a shower. She really could not take it anymore. After opening the tent, Lu Zhen was so tired that she could not even open her eyes. She casually untied the belt of her tattered clothes. The design of this costume was not complicated. After untying the cloth at her waist, she could take off the entire dress. Lu Zhen took off her clothes. Before she could throw them on the plastic box containing the miscellaneous items, she heard a man cough awkwardly. She was shocked awake. If not for the fact that the man¡¯s voice sounded very familiar, she would have screamed crazily. Lu Zhen opened her eyes and saw Song Jia sitting on a folding chair. The man did not look at her. Clearly, he did not expect her to take off her clothes as soon as she entered. His tense jaw line showed a hint of panic and nervousness. She was stunned for a few seconds before she immediately opened the box and found a dress of an unknown style. She quickly put it on. After she took off her filming clothes, she was wearing a tight tank top and three-quarter shorts. Although she was not naked, because these two clothes were relatively tight, her body curves were completely exposed. Lu Zhen¡¯s ears and face were red, like a shrimp thrown into hot water to cook for a few minutes. She said in a dry voice, ¡°W-why are you here?¡± After Lu Zhen changed, Song Jia looked up at her. Although the man¡¯s expression was not as awkward as before, it was still a little unnatural. ¡°There are many people outside. Xiaoxiao asked me to come in and wait for you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hearing Song Jia say ¡°sorry¡±, the awkward scene just now started to attack her in Lu Zhen¡¯s mind again. She pulled out another chair and sat down. She casually pulled her hair twice, and yellow sand immediately fell from her hair. Lu Zhen was even more embarrassed. She must be in a very sorry state now. Oh my god, she should have taken a shower and changed before returning to the tent! She forced a smile and asked, ¡°Why are you back on set?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave at eleven. It¡¯s still early, so I wanted to come and see you,¡± Song Jia explained. In fact, there were many flights. He had only specially chosen the latest one.. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Ointment Chapter 509: Ointment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen nodded and didn¡¯t think too much about it. She stood up and pulled out her suitcase. She took out a few bags of snacks and asked Song Jia, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not hungry. You can eat,¡± Song Jia replied. Lu Zhen blushed. Song Jia could tell that she was very hungry. ¡°Then stay in the tent for a while. Don¡¯t go out first. I¡¯ll take a shower and be back soon.¡¯ Lu Zhen originally wanted to sleep first, but now, she only wanted to take a shower. She didn¡¯t want to face Song Jia like this. However, after saying this, she vaguely felt that something was wrong. Why did these words sound like she was asking Song Jia to wait for her to finish showering? Lu Zhen blushed and didn¡¯t dare to look up at Song Jia¡¯s expression. She must have been so tired that her words seemed to have not been processed by her brain. Lu Zhen lowered her head guiltily and hurriedly took a change of clothes to take a shower. After taking a shower, she did not return to the tent immediately. Instead, she took out her phone and called Xiaoxiao. She asked helplessly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why didn¡¯t you tell me that Song Jia was in the tent?!¡± It was a little noisy on Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. She said loudly, ¡°Ah? What happened? You two are so familiar with each other. How can he scare you?¡± Lu Zhen fell silent. It seemed like she had scared Song Jia by taking off her clothes the moment she entered the tent. Lu Zhen gritted her teeth. ¡°Then you should have told me that he was here. Did you know that he suddenly came over in the morning?¡± Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly. ¡°He must have wanted to give you a surprise. 1 can¡¯t ruin his plan, right?¡± Lu Zhen did not know what to say. Xiaoxiao seemed to have found a quiet place. There was finally less noise on the other end of the phone. Xiaoxiao persuaded over the phone, ¡°Zhenzhen, President Songs intentions are so clear. Are you really not going to consider it?¡± Consider what? She had never considered dating! Although she had a good impression of Song Jia, she didn¡¯t like him to the extent that she had to be with him. She couldn¡¯t casually be with someone before confirming her relationship. That would be irresponsible to others. Lu Zhen actually wanted to make things clear to Song Jia, but she suddenly remembered that she had rejected Song Jia before. After that, not only did they not drift apart, but they even got closer. Lu Zhen could not understand why this was happening. In the words of the netizens, she was facing her relationship with Song Jia with a ¡°whatever¡± mentality. She chose not to take any measures to control her relationship with Song Jia. Perhaps after a long time, Song Jia would lose interest in her without her making a choice? Lu Zhen did not believe that there would be a relationship in the world that would not change. Many lovers who had been in love for many years would enter a calm period and gradually become speechless. If she placed all his expectations on one person, as long as the other party did not do well, she would be sad and internally exhausted. Therefore, Lu Zhen would rather restrain her feelings and not have expectations of anyone. As the wind blew, she took a deep breath and did not explain too much to Xiaoxiao. She only let Xiaoxiao rest after she was done before hanging up. When she returned to the tent, Lu Zhen saw that the man was still sitting in the same posture as before she left the tent. It was as if no matter where she went, he would patiently wait for her to return. To be honest, not many women could resist such special treatment, right? The two of them looked at each other, and the air in the tent instantly became a little ambiguous. Lu Zhen sat down and was thinking about what to say when Song Jia pointed at her knee and said, ¡°Is your knee injured? I found the first aid kit in the tent. Do you want to apply some medicine?¡± How did Song Jia discover that there was a bruise on her knee? Could it be that he saw it when she took off her clothes? Song Jia seemed to have guessed what Lu Zhen was thinking and explained, ¡°Your posture when you walk is different. You must have overworked your knees.¡¯ It would have been better if Song Jia hadn¡¯t explained. With his explanation, the awkward memories instantly began to replay in front of Lu Zhen. She took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Alright, you should apply some medicine.¡¯ Song Jia opened the medicine box, took out an ointment, and handed it to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen trusted Song Jia¡¯s judgment and did not look at what the ointment was. After unscrewing the lid, she squeezed out a lump of ointment and covered her knee. Then, she rubbed it casually. A cold feeling instantly penetrated her bones, followed by a burning sensation.. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Variety Chapter 510: Variety Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Lu Zhen applied the ointment, she was about to put down her rolled-up pants when Song Jia walked up to her and took the ointment from her hand. He said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s not how you use it.¡± Before Lu Zhen could react, Song Jia squatted in front of her and rolled up her pants that were about to fall. Then, he wiped the ointment off Lu Zhen¡¯s knee with a tissue. After doing this, he took out a suitable amount of ointment again and placed it in his palm. After the ointment melted in his palm, he gently pressed his palm on Lu Zhen¡¯s knee and massaged it gently. Lu Zhen¡¯s mind went blank. The warmth of the man¡¯s palm passed through her skin and into her body, like hot water flowing into her body. Her face turned red. How could he¡­? Lu Zhen¡¯s breathing was a little rapid. She gritted her teeth tightly and restrained her itchy throat from making any sound. Song Jia squatted in front of her. The man who could usually make all the company employees so nervous that they were about to suffocate with a look lowered his head to apply medicine for her. Lu Zhen had a very strange feeling in her heart, but that feeling did not make her feel uncomfortable. Instead, it made her feel like she was floating in the clouds. The air seemed to have become sticky bit by bit. She lowered her head slightly and could see Song Jia¡¯s high nose bridge and exquisite creases in his double eyelids. He looked like a work of art. She was clearly not hot, but Lu Zhen¡¯s temperature was rising bit by bit. Her legs seemed to be numb. She could clearly feel the temperature of Song Jia¡¯s palm and the pressure, but her legs were so stiff that she could not move. After an unknown period of time, Song Jia gently lowered her rolled-up pants and placed the ointment back into the medicine box. He looked at Lu Zhen and said, ¡°Is the intensity of tomorrow¡¯s filming the same?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a few seconds before she found her voice. She said in a dry tone, ¡°It should be easier.¡± Song Jia nodded and looked at the entrance of the tent. ¡°Then have a good rest. I¡¯ll leave first. Take care of your body. Don¡¯t let it overexert itself because of work.¡¯ Seeing that Song Jia was about to leave, Lu Zhen hurriedly stood up and wanted to send him off. Song Jia waved his hand. ¡°Rest.¡± A few minutes later, the temperature in the tent cooled down and Song Jia left. Lu Zhen lay on the bed. Her knees were still soft, and the feeling of being massaged by Song Jia¡¯s palms seemed to have not dissipated. She looked at the patterns on the blanket in a daze. She was originally very tired, but she does not feel sleepy at all now. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and shook her head, driving those strange thoughts and feelings out of her mind. She closed her eyes and thought about nothing. Soon, her emotions calmed down and she gradually fell asleep. The next day, after Lu Zhen woke up, Xiaoxiao opened the tent and walked in. She handed a box to Lu Zhen and said, ¡°1 went to buy knee pads. Put them on. I say, why are you working so hard to film a scene?¡± Lu Zhen came back to her senses and quickly realized that something was wrong. Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t see the bruise on her leg. Why would she buy knee pads? Lu Zhen immediately understood that Song Jia must have asked Xiaoxiao to buy it. She bit her lip and did not continue asking. She put on her knee pads and started a new day of work. After completing the filming mission in the Tucker Desert, Lu Zhen returned to the capital and prepared to participate in the recording of another variety show. This was a documentary life service jointly launched by Capital Television and Country Ts Creative Media. In the show, the protagonists live together in small wooden huts in the countryside, bringing the audience a life scene of ¡°self-reliance¡± , ¡°self-sufficiency¡±, ¡°passionate hospitality¡±, and ¡°return to nature¡±. The variety show, Welcome to My Home, had already been broadcasted for two seasons, and the response was very good. Lu Zhen was a guest in the fourth episode of the third season this time. She would be with Yang Na as a guest and go to the village house to live with the permanent guests for three days. There were a total of four permanent guests in the production team. One was a famous emcee from a television station who could speak well, one was a famous middle-aged male actor with excellent culinary skills, one was a music singer who had returned from overseas, and the other was a young actress who had debuted as a child star. She was the same age as Lu Zhen and two months older. Every season, the production team would choose a different filming location. The first season was filmed in a small fishing village by the sea, the second season was filmed in a rural area in the plains, and the third season was filmed in a mountainous southern area. In the first episode of every season, the four permanent guests would dress up and decorate the hut together. In the subsequent episodes, the four permanent guests would invite two to four guests to the hut.. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Spokesperson Chapter 511: Spokesperson Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The identities of the guests were also very diverse. Some were bestselling authors, some were famous pianists, some were actors, and some were internet celebrities. As a lifestyle variety show, every episode was relatively ordinary. However, in modern society, where life was getting faster and faster, many young people who were under pressure liked to watch such relaxing variety shows. Those variety shows that had many twists, conflicts, and interesting things made them feel boring. Although ¡°Welcome to My Home¡± was not a very popular variety show, it still had a lot of audience. That was why it could last until the third season. Just before Lu Zhen went to film the variety show, Ye Xuan told her two more pieces of good news. The first piece of good news was that Lef was interested in signing a contract with Lu Zhen and making her a brand friend of one of Left s product lines. Although they were only close friends of the brand, not every celebrity in the entertainment industry could become a close friend of Left s brand. Brand friends were usually the probationary titles of celebrities before they became brand spokespersons. As long as their performance was not bad, they could change from a short-term partnership to a long-term partnership. Lu Zhen was also very happy to hear this news. Xiaoxiao interrupted, ¡°Looks like that ugly dress wasn¡¯t worn for nothing. We finally got some benefits.¡± The other good news was that Flyover wanted Lu Zhen to be the spokesperson for their new series of models. Flyover was a world-famous car brand. It had entered the Country Z market earlier and had relatively high brand recognition. It had a low, middle, and comprehensive product line. The new models are targeted at urban white-collar workers and are considered mid-range models. The new series of models is named Wanderer and, from the name, are targeted at young consumers. However, when Ye Xuan told Lu Zhen this news, the two of them looked at the face opposite them in the video with a tacit silence in their eyes. Ye Xuan paused for a few seconds before saying, ¡°You should know that Guan Yun was the spokesperson of the Asia-Pacific region of Flyover over five years ago.¡± Flyover threw an olive branch at Lu Zhen, but the problem was that Guan Yun was also their spokesperson. Moreover, in terms of status and influence, Guan Yun was several levels higher than Lu Zhen. If Lu Zhen accepted Flyover¡¯s spokesperson, there might be criticism from the outside world that she was inferior to Guan Yun. If Guan Yun was not Flyover¡¯s spokesperson, there was no doubt that this was a very good brand invitation. Lu Zhen had no reason to reject it. But now¡­ Ye Xuan looked at Lu Zhen as if she did not plan to make a decision for her. Instead, she asked for Lu Zhen¡¯s opinion, ¡°What do you think? Do you want to take on this endorsement?¡± Lu Zhen thought for a few seconds and nodded slowly. ¡®Take it.¡± Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows, as if she did not expect Lu Zhen to make this decision. In Ye Xuan¡¯s opinion, Lu Zhen had always been gentle and did not like to fight. Previously, when Guan Yun snatched her role, she did not show any anger. Instead, she quietly accepted reality. Ye Xuan thought that Lu Zhen would reject this endorsement to avoid a direct conflict with Guan Yun. If the two of them became the spokesperson of the same brand, the netizens would definitely compare the two of them. At that time, Lu Zhen would definitely be said to be inferior to Guan Yun in terms of commercial value and status in the entertainment industry. ¡°Why?¡± Ye Xuan crossed her arms and leaned back in her seat, looking at Lu Zhen leisurely and with interest. ¡°It¡¯s a good endorsement.¡±Lu Zhen¡¯s tone was mild, as if she were merely making a cool analysis. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to refuse.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking. I¡¯m saying, aren¡¯t you worried that netizens will compare you to Guan Yun?¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°If I don¡¯t accept this endorsement, won¡¯t the netizens compare me to her?¡± Ye Xuan frowned. That was true. Netizens liked to compare different celebrities. For example, if two celebrities were from the same ethnic group, the netizens would create a gimmick topic: ¡°Who is the number one beauty of the XX Nation?¡± For example, when it came to temperament, netizens would discuss which celebrity¡¯s temperament was better. As a celebrity, how could she avoid being compared to others? ¡°Besides,¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s tone became more serious, ¡°I¡¯m not as good as Guan Yun to begin with, so there¡¯s nothing embarrassing about admitting it. Even if I endorse other brands, I¡¯m still inferior to her.. Isn¡¯t that the truth? Why hide Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Argument Chapter 512: Argument Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The entertainment industry was a very utilitarian place. The value of every celebrity could be calculated. Even if Lu Zhen did not want to be compared to others, this was still unavoidable. Since it was unavoidable, she might as well face it openly. ¡°Your mentality is quite good.¡± Ye Xuan looked at Lu Zhen strangely and admired her. On Night of Stars, Lu Zhen was almost overtaken by Guan Yun. Guan Yun had specially asked the organizer to let her be the guest presenter to disgust Lu Zhen. Now, Flyover had come to look for Lu Zhen to be the spokesperson. Lu Zhen actually did not care about what had happened last month and dared to face Guan Yun directly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I have a good mentality, but the truth is the truth. I don¡¯t like to deceive myself. Besides,¡± Lu Zhen curled her lips and smiled calmly, ¡°if the netizens think that I can become Guan Yun¡¯s competitor now, doesn¡¯t that mean that my future achievements can also reach her level or even surpass her?¡± Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s words, Ye Xuan felt her scalp tingle. She had never heard Lu Zhen openly express her ambition. Lu Zhen always looked calm and obedient, making people feel at ease. This made Ye Xuan forget to ask Lu Zhen what her goal was most of the time. Unknowingly, she treated her ambition in her career as an ambition shared by the two of them. But now, Ye Xuan has been reminded by Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was not without ambition. She just did not say it out loud. She was the kind of person who did much without saying much, but she had always known in her heart what she wanted to do. Ye Xuan heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Actually, my original idea was that it¡¯s fine if you reject this endorsement, but since you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll naturally respect your choice.¡± As Xiaoxiao listened to their conversation, her mind wandered between two thoughts. On the one hand, she felt that Lu Zhen made sense. Since she could not avoid being compared, she might as well face it openly. However, on the other hand, after Lu Zhen became Flyover¡¯s spokesperson, Guan Yun¡¯s fans would be able to find a reason to attack Lu Zhen. At the thought of this, Xiaoxiao was already angry. Xiaoxiao still decided to support Lu Zhen¡¯s choice in the end. Since Lu Zhen had already thought it through, she would accompany her to face the upcoming storm in the future. Welcome to My Home was about to start recording. Lu Zhen and Yang Na took a plane to a small county in the south. When they arrived at the small county, the production team¡¯s car drove the two of them up the slightly rugged and narrow mountain road. After Lu Zhen and Yang Na got into the car, the camera followed them. The scene of the two of them walking to the hut would also be edited into the show. The production team¡¯s car did not drive for long before a three-wheeled truck that was common in the countryside arrived. However, the narrow road did not allow two cars to pass at the same time. The driver of the small truck looked at the production team¡¯s car with some dissatisfaction and shouted in a dialect. Although Lu Zhen could not hear what the driver of the minivan was saying, from the chauffeur¡¯s expression, he definitely felt that these foreign guests from the production team had disturbed his trip. The driver of the production team¡¯s special car was also in a dilemma. After getting out of the car, he gestured for the chauffeur to reverse the car. The production team¡¯s special car was larger and it was more troublesome to reverse. In comparison, it was more convenient for the minivan chauffeur to reverse. The two chauffeurs conversed for a few minutes. The driver of the minivan looked even angrier and was determined not to reverse the car. The two of them seemed to be about to quarrel. As Welcome to My Home was a variety show without a script, the director let the resident guests and invited guests play as they pleased. Sometimes, when the guests quarreled with a resident guest, the production team would not care and film and broadcast it as usual. This kind of filming style also made netizens exclaim that it was so realistic. This was also why many netizens liked to watch Welcome to My Home. The production team¡¯s pursuit of real work obviously affected the driver of the production team¡¯s car. Even though there was a camera behind him, the chauffeur showed no signs of giving in to the minivan chauffeur. He insisted, ¡°Reverse the car and I¡¯ll give you money, okay?¡± The minivan chauffeur was even angrier. ¡°So what if you have a little money!¡¯ Lu Zhen and Yang Na were already restless. Why were they arguing with the villagers on the way before they reached the hut? The two of them originally thought that someone would go down from the car to dissuade them, but to their surprise, the photographer carried the camera and filmed even more enthusiastically. What kind of variety program was this! Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Hut Chapter 513: Hut Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen pressed her forehead. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She opened the car door and got out. She walked to the two chauffeurs and smiled kindly. In a gentle tone, she said, ¡°Uncle, there are many people in our car and it¡¯s quite big. Can you reverse it?¡± Yang Na also got out of the car and walked to Lu Zhen¡¯s side. She echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Uncle. We haven¡¯t even eaten yet. We¡¯re almost starving.¡± The chauffeur did not expect two beautiful women to walk out of the car. Moreover¡­ he looked at Lu Zhen and felt that she looked familiar. Oh right, his 80-year-old mother always liked to watch old television dramas repeatedly. The female lead in the drama looked very similar to the woman in front of him! The chauffeur pointed at Lu Zhen and said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re that¡­ that¡­¡± Lu Zhen smiled and said, ¡°My name is Lu Zhen.¡± The truck chauffeur did not know Lu Zhen, but he still revealed a very excited smile and said, ¡°My mother likes you very much!¡± Yang Na¡¯s lips trembled, and she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head to hide her smile. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t mind the chauffeur saying that his mother liked her very much. Instead, she smiled brightly. ¡°Uncle, where do you live? After we eat, I can visit your mother. What do you think?¡± The chauffeur nodded crazily. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I¡¯ll turn around and go back. Why don¡¯t you bring your friend to my house for dinner? Oh, right, he can¡¯t come.¡± As the minivan chauffeur spoke, he rolled his eyes at the production team¡¯s chauffeur. The chauffeur was so angry that he almost cursed. The storm was resolved just like that. The chauffeur of the small truck sat back in the car and reversed the car back the way they came. The production team¡¯s car followed behind the truck and had no choice but to slow down. Fortunately, they were not far from their destination. They arrived very quickly. After Lu Zhen asked about the chauffeur¡¯s house, she promised that she would go over to see his mother. Then, she followed Yang Na through the paths filled with flowers on both sides and entered the filming location of the third episode¡ªa small wooden house filled with a fairytale aura. Entering the front door of the cabin, one could see a large courtyard. An outdoor wooden shed had been built to the left of the courtyard. The top of the shed was also filled with flowers. Tendrils of morning glory were wrapped around the pillars of the wooden shed. On the right was a row of houses. There were all kinds of trinkets in front of the windows. There were wind chimes, wooden kittens, paper windmills, succulent plants. In short, the small house was very warm and dreamy. Yang Na could not help but sigh. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any trouble living in such a place, right?¡± ¡°How is that possible? There are many worries!¡± A man walked out of the kitchen with water dripping from his hand. The man¡¯s Chinese was not very standard, but he looked Chinese. This should be the overseas singer. Lu Zhen and Yang Na greeted the man politely. The man named Ah Pan had single eyelids and dimples when he smiled. He turned his head and shouted, ¡°Uncle Lei, the guests are here!¡± A chubby middle-aged man in an apron walked out of the kitchen with an iron spoon in his hand. The middle-aged man¡¯s name was Lei Ming. He was about ten years older than Jiang Fei. When Jiang Fei had just entered the entertainment industry, Lei Ming had already acted in many television dramas based on literary themes. His elegant temperament and handsome appearance had captured the hearts of countless girls. He was known as the ¡°heart arsonist.¡± Time was merciless. The former ¡°heart arsonist¡± had now become a middle-aged man with a beer belly. Only a trace of handsomeness could be seen between his eyebrows. When Lei Ming saw Lu Zhen and Yang Na, he said in a relaxed and casual tone, ¡°The food isn¡¯t ready yet. Go over there and sit for a while. There are snacks and fruit juice on the table. You guys can fill your stomachs first.¡± Lei Mings tone was very natural, as if he had long known Lu Zhen and Yang Na. The awkwardness and unfamiliarity of their first meeting was unknowingly resolved by Lei Ming. Lu Zhen sighed inwardly. This was a true social expert. She definitely couldn¡¯t close the distance with someone she had met for the first time in just a few words. Lu Zhen and Yang Na sat on chairs under the wooden shed. There was a vase on the huge wooden table with all kinds of flowers in it. Beside the bottle was a three-dimensional card with the program¡¯s logo printed on it. The juice drink beside the card was provided by the sponsor.. Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Welcome Chapter 514: Welcome Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just as Lu Zhen and Yang Nuo were sitting at the table eating snacks and chatting casually, Lei Ming and Ah Pan were also making the best use of their time to prepare lunch in the kitchen. Ah Pan looked at Lei Ming excitedly and said in Country Z, ¡°Lu Zhen is even more beautiful than on television. When she smiled at me, I almost fainted!¡± Lei Ming smiled faintly. ¡°Forget it. Every time a beautiful female guest comes, you say that. Where¡¯s the fish I asked you to kill?¡± Ah Pan slapped his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go kill the fish now.¡± With the cleaver in hand, Ah Pan went to the water pipe in the courtyard. Beside the pipe was a wooden basin in which two fat fish swam. Ah Pan grabbed a fish and prepared to start killing it. Lu Zhen and Yang Na watched from afar. Yang Na said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the first two seasons of this show. When Ah Pan first participated in the show. he didn¡¯t know how to do anything. But now, he actually knows how to kill fish and chickens.¡¯ Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°The production team invited Ah Pan over. The audience will watch him slowly learn one thing after another. It should be a pleasure.¡± Although Ah Pan knew how to kill fish, he was not particularly skilled. After killing a fish, his apron became dirty. Ah Pan sent the sliced fish into the kitchen, and at that moment there was a sound at the door. A man who looked no older than forty and a young girl came into the house. The man was not very tall and looked like an intellectual. When he saw Lu Zhen and Yang Na, his eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Welcome to our house. Ah Pan, stop cooking. Leave it to Lei Ming. Go and take out your guitar!¡± The man¡¯s name was Ji Lai, and he was a famous entertainment emcee of Southern Television Station. He hosted many classic variety shows. Three years ago, he accepted the variety show Welcome to My Home and became the core figure of this variety show. As soon as Ji Lai appeared, the atmosphere immediately became lively. Lu Zhen could feel that Ji Lai did this to let her and Yang Na quickly get familiar with the permanent guests. The girl standing behind Ji Lai was holding a basket with pine eggs wrapped in red mud. The girl¡¯s name was Lin Mo. She was a few months older than Lu Zhen and had also debuted as a child star. She started filming at the age of 14. At the age of 17, she officially took on the role of the female lead. The art film she starred in was well received. At the age of 18, she went to all the major film festivals in the country and was nominated for many awards. She was a dazzling new star in the film industry. Lin MO seemed to be more introverted. She nodded slightly at Lu Zhen and Yang Na, then carried the basket into the kitchen. When Lei Ming saw Lin MO return, he said, ¡®I l don¡¯t need your help in the kitchen. Go play with them.¡± Lin MO shook her head slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with the fire. There¡¯s nothing fun about it.¡¯ Lei Ming glanced at the camera and said helplessly, ¡°Just bring a plate of melon seeds and sit there to eat them. You don¡¯t have to do anything. This is the first time a guest is here, so you have to be more enthusiastic. Go.¡± Lei Ming knew that Lin MO had a cold personality. At first, the audience had complained about this, but as time passed, the audience got used to it. After all, Lei Ming, Ji Lai, and Ah Pan were quite talkative. It was fine for Lin Nio to be the background. Lin MO sighed and obediently picked up a plate of melon seeds and walked out of the kitchen. Yang Na and Lu Zhen saw Lin MO sitting on a chair not far away and starting to eat melon seeds quietly. On the other side, Ah Pan had already taken out his guitar and was looking at Ji Lai excitedly. ¡°What song should I sing? Welcome to the Hut?¡± Welcome to the Hut is an improvised song by Ah Pan from Season 2. The original song is a well-received opening song for the Games. He has adapted it to R&B style and sounds more relaxed and cheerful. Later, the song became a must on every episode of the show, and after the guests came to the cottage, Ah Pam offered it as a welcome. Ji Lai said without hesitation, ¡°Of course, let¡¯s begin your performance!¡± Ah Pan had already sung this welcoming tune countless times, but every time he sang it, it was as passionate as the first time. Ah Pan strummed the guitar strings, and a melodious and playful melody echoed in the air. The sunlight shone on the courtyard, making it very warm and bright. Lu Zhen and Yang Na were also infected by Ah Pan¡¯s singing and took the initiative to play along. After the song ended, Ji Lai, Lu Zhen, and Yang Na applauded warmly.. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Picking Vegetables Chapter 515: Picking Vegetables Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After that, Ah Pan sang two more songs. Under Ji Lai¡¯s encouragement, Yang Na also sang a simple song. As they interacted, they gradually became familiar with each other. Of course, Lin MO, who had been silent all this while, was an exception. Not long after, Lei Ming shouted from the kitchen, ¡°Dinner is ready!¡¯ Lu Zhen and Yang Na took the initiative to bring out more than ten dishes. Lu Zhen said in shock, ¡°Why did you make so many dishes?¡± Lei Ming smiled and said, ¡°It looks like a lot, but the plates are actually quite small. You guys only stay here for three days. I¡¯ll try my best to make a few more dishes for you.¡± It had to be said that Lei Ming had put in a lot of effort. In the previous show, Lei Ming had received the praise of the ¡°God of Cooking¡± from the guest. After Lu Zhen and Yang Na tasted Lei Mings cooking, they were certain that the guest was not spouting nonsense. Lei Mings culinary skills were indeed very good. After lunch, Lei Ming asked Ah Pan and Lin MO to clean up the bowl and chopsticks. Lu Zhen and Yang Na wanted to help, but Lei Ming stopped them and said, ¡°The two of you are guests. How can I let you wash the dishes? Just go and rest. Old Ji and I are old and have to take a lunch break for more than an hour. If the two of you don¡¯t want to sleep, you can go around the vicinity, but don¡¯t leave for too long. We have to go to the vegetable field in the afternoon.¡± After Lei Ming entered the room, Ji Lai said, ¡®Your room is that room. It¡¯s all cleaned up. You two can take a look first.¡± Lu Zhen and Yang Na walked into the room and saw two beds side by side. The mattress was directly on the wooden floor, and the floral-patterned blanket looked a little old. Yang Na looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Do you want to take an afternoon nap?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired, rest for a while. I¡¯m not sleeping anymore. I promised that uncle that I have to go over,¡± Lu Zhen said. Initially, Lu Zhen thought that she could go over in the afternoon or evening, but since Lei Ming said that they were going to the vegetable field in the afternoon, she should go to the uncle¡¯s house in advance to avoid making him wait. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. It won¡¯t take too long. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Na took out some sunscreen spray from her luggage. After applying a layer of sunscreen, the two of them put on their hats and left the wooden house. The village was not big. The truck chauffeur¡¯s name was Li Tan. Lu Zhen and Yang Na asked around and quickly found Li Tan¡¯s house. When Li Tan saw Lu Zhen and Yang Na arrive, he immediately took out a stool and poured tea. Li Tan¡¯s mother was a little old, but her body was not bad. After seeing Lu Zhen, she could not believe that Lu Zhen was the little girl in the television drama she had seen. She rubbed her eyes and observed carefully before grabbing Lu Zhen¡¯s hand. She choked and said, ¡°Xiao Hua, you¡¯ve suffered!¡± Li Tan looked at his mother with some complaints. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too engrossed in the role. This lady is Lu Zhen, the actress for Xiao Hua, but not Xiao Hua!¡± Lu Zhen smiled and held Li Tan¡¯s mother¡¯s rough hand. ¡°Auntie, Xiao Hua must be doing well in the other world. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After that, Lu Zhen and Yang Na chatted with Li Tan¡¯s mother for a while. Then, the four of them took a photo together. Li Tan sent the two of them to the door in satisfaction and said, ¡°Thank you for coming. My mother hasn¡¯t been so happy in a long time. Lu Zhen, my mother likes to see you act. She said that you act better than everyone else. You have to act more in the future.¡¯ Lu Zhen was deeply touched and nodded seriously. ¡°I will.¡± After leaving Li Tan¡¯s house, Yang Na and Lu Zhen chatted as they walked back. Yang Na lamented, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect an old lady from a small village to be your loyal fan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very surprised.¡± Lu Zhen plucked the leaf of an unknown plant by the roadside and played with it. ¡°You debuted early and happened to be in that television drama that was popular all over the country. This is probably an opportunity.¡± Yang Na sounded a little envious. After the two of them returned to the wooden house, Lei Ming and Ji Lai, who had just finished their lunch break, took out their tools and distributed them to Yang Na. ¡°Let¡¯s go pick some vegetables in the vegetable field.¡± Yang Na looked around and did not see Ah Pan and Lin Mo. She asked, ¡°Where are Ah Pan and Lin MO?¡± Ji Lai smiled and said, ¡°They went to town to do the marketing.¡± In order to enrich the content of the show, the production team would arrange for resident guests and guests to complete different small missions. Sometimes, they would also exchange missions. For example, if Yang Na and Lu Zhen went to pick vegetables today, it might be the two of them who would go to town to buy tomorrow. It mainly focused on experiencing life. Yang Na and Lu Zhen brought their tools to the vegetable field. There were many vegetables in the vegetable field, bean sprouts, chives, potatoes. Lei Ming waved his hand and said domineeringly, ¡°What do you two want to eat? Pick it yourself..¡± Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Fright Chapter 516: Fright Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Lei Ming and Ji Feng finished arranging the mission, they took out two fishing rods from their bags and said to Yang Na and Lu Zhen, ¡°Let¡¯s go fishing. If we catch anything, we¡¯ll have fish soup tonight.¡± At first, Yang Na and Lu Zhen were puzzled. Why did Lei Ming and Ji Feng carry two huge backpacks to the vegetable field? It turned out that they were filled with fishing tools. The two of them complained in their hearts, Forget it. You just want to fish. After the two of them walked away, Lu Zhen and Yang Na walked into the vegetable field. The two of them specially picked the better-looking vegetables and sat under the tree to rest for a while when they were tired. Not far away, a few cameras had been following the two of them. Lu Zhen followed Yang Na with the basket. Yang Na was much more skilled at picking vegetables than her. It seemed like she had a certain amount of life experience. Lu Zhen imitated Yang Na and did whatever Yang Na did. It saved her the trouble of using her brain. Lu Zhen watched as Yang Na reached out to pick a vegetable. She also reached out to the vegetable beside her. Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong with the touch on her fingertips. She looked down and saw a worm lying on the vegetables! Lu Zhen¡¯s mind went blank for a tenth of a second before she screamed. Yang Na was shocked. She suddenly turned around and looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Zhen pounced into Yang Na t s arms. ¡°Insect, I touched an insect!¡± Her tone was as if her hand was about to be amputated. She was terrified. Yang Na heaved a sigh of relief. Wasn¡¯t it just a bug? Why was she so frightened? In Yang Na t s opinion, Lu Zhen was always so calm. She thought that she was not afraid of anything. She really did not expect Lu Zhen to be so timid. The corners of Yang Na¡¯s lips curled up slightly. However, she felt that it was a little impolite to smile at a time like this. Thus, she placed her hand on Lu Zhen¡¯s back and patted it gently. Her other hand pinched Lu Zhen¡¯s earlobe and rubbed it as she comforted her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡¯ In rural areas, if a child was frightened, the adult would hold the child in his arms and rub the child¡¯s earlobe while comforting him. Yang Na lived in the countryside when she was young, and her grandmother often comforted her like this. Although Lu Zhen did not know the meaning of Yang Na¡¯s actions, she was indeed not that afraid. Lu Zhen slowly raised her head and blushed at her fuss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little afraid of this kind of bug.¡± Yang Na smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s normal. How about this? You go and rest. I¡¯ll pick some vegetables. It should be enough for tonight and tomorrow morning. ¡± Lu Zhen did not stand on ceremony with Yang Na. She did have some trauma in her heart. She felt that there was a worm hidden in the heart of every vegetable. She walked to the tree and sat on the soft grass. Her body and mind were relaxed. After staying in the city for a long time and coming to the countryside, every breath of air seemed to have a sense of freedom. Lu Zhen leaned against the tree trunk and closed her eyes. The breeze caressed her face gently. Unknowingly, she fell asleep. In the end, she was woken up by Yang Na¡¯s shaking. She rubbed her eyes and heard Yang Na say gently, ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± Lu Zhen stood up in confusion and walked towards Yang Na. Yang Na said helplessly, ¡°You didn¡¯t take your basket.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before turning to get the basket under the tree. Yang Na smiled and shook her head. It turned out that Lu Zhen was so cute in her daily life. The two of them walked back under the light of the sunset. When they arrived at the hut, Ji Lai carried a bucket and bragged to the two of them, ¡°l caught a small yellow croaker! The steamed soup of the small yellow croaker is delicious.¡¯ Lu Zhen and Yang Na leaned over and saw a small fish the length of a palm swimming in the bucket with its tail wagging. Yang Na fell silent. How could she eat such a small fish? Was this what Lei Ming and Ji Lai had gained in the afternoon? Their fishing skills were not even as good as hers. At night, Lei Ming brought over a grill and cooked a pot of hotpot soup. Dinner was in the form of a barbecue and hotpot. The skewered pork belly was roasted on the charcoal fire. Soon, the fragrance of grease wafted out and mixed with the smoke of the charcoal fire. Everyone chatted as they ate. The quality of Ji Lai¡¯s emcee skills was quickly displayed. He asked Lu Zhen and Yang Na questions skillfully. He seemed to be chatting, but he actually asked many questions that could interest the audience.. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Buying Food Chapter 517: Buying Food Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Of course, emotions were inevitable during the conversation. Ji Lai guided the two of them to talk about the more touching or sad things in their careers. What was a little awkward was that Yang Na and Lu Zhen had nothing to say. Yang Na did not want to talk about anything too private, while Lu Zhen¡¯s career became more and more popular after her rebirth. As for what happened at Lu He¡¯s company previously, there was nothing to say. Ji Lai was not dejected. He said a few beautiful words and ended the conversation perfectly. After dinner and washing up, Lu Zhen and Yang Na returned to their rooms and lay on their beds. Their beds were less than half a meter apart, no different from two beds put together. Before going to bed, the two of them chatted face to face. They did not talk about work topics. Instead, they talked about the two meals they had today and the flowers and trees that could be seen everywhere in the countryside. The atmosphere was relaxed and comfortable. Lu Zhen had never felt the feeling of lying down and chatting with her good friend at night in her previous life. At this moment, the beautiful atmosphere seemed to have filled a small gap in her heart. As they chatted, Lu Zhen fell asleep. Yang Na, who was still awake, saw that the blanket on Lu Zhen¡¯s shoulder was not covered properly. She got up and covered Lu Zhen with the blanket before returning to her bed to sleep. The next day, the production team gave the two of them 100 yuan each and asked them to go to town for marketing. At noon, the hut would invite the two neighbors who lived nearby to their house for lunch, so it issued this mission to Lu Zhen and Yang Na. The two of them held the money and calculated how to spend it rationally. First of all, the cost of travel to town was a problem. The two of them had asked the villagers. If they took a small bus to town, it would cost each person twenty yuan to go back and forth. If it was a free ride and the chauffeur was a good person, they could do it without spending money. Lu Zhen and Yang Na squatted by the road and looked eagerly at the end of the road, waiting for a car to appear. Finally, a tractor appeared in their field of vision. Yang Na immediately waved excitedly. The tractor chauffeur had originally planned to ignore the two of them, but when the car got closer, the chauffeur realized that the two of them were as beautiful as celebrities on television. The chauffeur¡¯s hand reacted faster than his brain and immediately stopped the car by the roadside. Yang Na walked to the car and said sincerely, ¡°Brother, can you take us to town? Do you charge us?¡± The chauffeur immediately said, ¡°Come on up. There¡¯s no charge.¡± After the two of them got into the car, the production team¡¯s car also followed. The two of them soon arrived in town. After finding the location of the market, Yang Na discussed with Lu Zhen. ¡°Since there are guests, we definitely have to prepare meat dishes. If seafood is not expensive, we can buy some. Vegetables are cheaper. Let¡¯s see if there are any vegetables that don¡¯t exist in the vegetable field. We can just buy some.¡± Lu Zhen was slightly confused and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± After the two of them entered the market, they first went to pick a chicken. The boss was quite nice and dealt with the chicken for free. Yang Na gave Lu Zhen a look and said, ¡°Get the boss to lower the price.¡± Lu Zhen was a little embarrassed, but since Yang Na had spoken, she could only walk up to the boss and say, ¡°Brother, can it be cheaper? We don¡¯t have much money.¡± The boss had long noticed the two of them and recognized Lu Zhen. He knew that there were people from the television station filming a show in a village near the county city. It seemed that Lu Zhen was here to film a show. In fact, the boss could even give the chicken to the two of them. After all, he had seen the television drama starring Lu Zhen. Although he was not a fan of Lu Zhen, he had a good impression of her. However, the production team staff seemed to have seen through the boss¡¯s thoughts and reminded him that he had to collect money. So the boss lowered the price by a few yuan. This was the first time Lu Zhen had successfully bargained. Her face was filled with excitement as she returned to Yang Na¡¯s side and said to her, ¡°The boss lowered the price by 6 yuan!¡± Yang Na¡¯s heart softened when she saw that Lu Zhen was as happy as a child. She smiled and praised, ¡°So much cheaper? How impressive.¡± After the two of them bought the chicken, they also bought some vegetables. Before they left, Lei Ming gave them a note with the names of some seasonings. The two of them found a supermarket and prepared to go back after buying all the seasonings. The two of them reserved the fare, but when they returned, they happened to encounter Lu Zhen¡¯s fans, so the two of them took another free ride. Yang Na couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why do I bump into your fans everywhere?¡± Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Box Chapter 518: Box Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When they returned, the two of them got out of the car with a pile of things. Ah Pan stood by the roadside and waited. When he saw the two of them, he walked forward and took the things in their hands. He exclaimed, ¡°You bought so much?¡± Ah Pan still remembered that when he and Lin MO first went to the market with the money, they didn¡¯t know what to buy at all. They didn¡¯t even understand the price. They bought a bunch of strange things. They bought a few green onions, but a few catties of ginger. When they returned, Lei Ming was furious. It seemed like Yang Na and Lu Zhen had much more common sense than him and Lin Mo. When the three of them returned to the hut, Lei Ming had already put on his apron and was preparing to cook. Looking at the dishes bought by Lu Zhen and Yang Na, Lei Ming praised, ¡°Not bad. The dishes are all quite fresh. You even know how to buy chicken and white prawns.¡± Lu Zhen felt a little guilty when she heard Lei Mings praise. She didn¡¯t know what to buy at all. Yang Na had brought her to buy it. Her role was to stand beside Yang Na. When she was paying, she asked the boss like an NPC, ¡°Boss, can it be cheaper?¡± Niost people in the market knew Lu Zhen. Of course, it was one-sided. Even if they did not know Lu Zhen, they could still find out from others that Lu Zhen was a famous celebrity. Therefore, Lu Zhen¡¯s bargaining went very smoothly. The bosses selling vegetables were basically willing to lower the price for her. Yang Na said smugly, ¡°This is called rationalizing the fan effect.¡± Lu Zhen, who had been ¡°used¡±, smiled helplessly. Before Lei Ming prepared to cook, he said to Lu Zhen and Yang Na, ¡°There are some mushrooms planted on the roof. Go and pick some.¡± There were mushrooms on the roof? Yang Na and Lu Zhen were shocked. The two of them carried the ladder. After Yang Na went up, she saw an area with mushrooms in the middle of a row of green plants. After Yang Na recovered from her shock, she picked a basket of mushrooms. Lu Zhen asked curiously, ¡°They really planted mushrooms? Doesn¡¯t that mean this hut can be changed to a mushroom house?¡± On the other side, Ah Pan, who was washing vegetables, heard this and immediately said, ¡°Mushroom House? Not bad! You can call it that!¡± After Ah Pan finished washing the vegetables, he entered the house and told Lei Ming that Lu Zhen had given the wooden house a new name. Lei Ming smiled and said, ¡°Sure, the Mushroom House sounds cuter.¡¯ Yang Na finished picking the mushrooms and prepared to come down. However, because the ladder was too high, she was much slower to come down than when she went up. Lu Zhen held the ladder and said, ¡°Give me the basket. This way, you can come down directly.¡± Yang Na joked, ¡°And then you¡¯ll tell Uncle Lei that you were the one who picked these mushrooms?¡± Lu Zhen pretended to be angry. ¡°Am I that kind of person? You actually suspect me! ¡± The two of them laughed. The air was relaxed and happy. Lin MO, who was sitting not far away, looked up at the two of them. When it was almost one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the guests arrived. Lei Ming and the others invited the two families who lived nearby, but among the guests, there was another villager who lived far away. The other party had heard that Lei Ming and the others were going to treat them to a meal, so they came directly and even brought a six or seven-year-old boy with them. Yang Na stood beside Lu Zhen and lowered her voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t this forcibly freeloading?¡± Lu Zhen nodded and said helplessly, ¡°But we can¡¯t chase them away. Let¡¯s just add two more bowls.¡¯ Before the meal was ready, the middle-aged woman¡¯s grandson had been pacing in front of the camera. Seeing that the photographers were still not taking photos of him, he was a little angry. He saw two beautiful cube boxes in the corner of the courtyard. He walked to the box, raised his foot, and stomped on it. The cube box with the beautiful sticker was immediately flattened. The little boy stepped on it a few more times. Lin MO, who had just walked out of the house, happened to see this scene. She suddenly screamed, ¡°What are you doing!¡± Before anyone could react, Lin MO rushed in front of the little boy and pushed him away. Then, Lin MO picked up the two flattened paper boxes, her eyes burning with anger. The little boy was instantly dissatisfied when he was pushed by Lin Mo. He cried loudly, ¡°Grandma, she pushed me!¡± The middle-aged woman immediately rushed over and glared at Lin MO unhappily. ¡°What are you doing? Why did you push my grandson?¡± Lin MO looked at the two of them gloomily. ¡°He stepped on my things.¡± The middle-aged woman glanced at the things in Lin Mo e s hand and sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just two paper boxes? I still have a pile at home that I want to sell to junk collectors.. If you want them, I¡¯ll give them to you!¡¯ Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Argument Chapter 519: Argument Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The middle-aged woman¡¯s words were clearly not respectful at all. Lu Zhen and Yang Na frowned. Lin Mo t s gaze became even colder. She pointed at the door and said, ¡°Get out, get out!¡± The middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Lin Nio to ask them to get out. Wasn¡¯t this the television station recording a program? The middle-aged woman originally thought that Lin MO would definitely suppress her anger. After all, Lin MO was a celebrity, so she definitely had to care about her reputation. Could she really be calculative with a child? But who knew that Lin MO couldn¡¯t bear it at all? The middle-aged woman¡¯s expression was a little ugly. When she saw Lei Ming walk out of the kitchen, she immediately complained loudly, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here as a guest. My grandson just accidentally stepped on something. Are you going to chase the guest away?¡± Lei Mings expression was a little ugly. He took a deep breath and said to Lin Momo, ¡°Alright, Momo, stop fooling around. I¡¯ll help you make two new cat nests later.¡¯ Lu Zhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. These two paper boxes are cat nests? One of the damaged paper boxes had a Christmas tree color sticker on it. There was also a red bow made of flannel at the top. It could be seen that the person who decorated the paper box was very attentive, The other paper box was shaped like a candy house. There were many three-dimensional plastic accessories stuck on the outside of the box. If these two paper boxes were made by Lin MO, then anyone would be angry if the paper box that they had painstakingly made was broken by a brat. Lin MO turned her head, her eyes filled with disbelief. She probably did not expect Lei Ming to not stand on her side. What did he mean, stop fooling around? Was it her fault? Hearing Lei Mings words, the middle-aged woman was extremely pleased. She held her grandson¡¯s hand and raised her chin to look at Lin Mo. ¡°Did you hear that? I told you not to be petty. Why are you angry with a child? To think that you¡¯re a big star. You don¡¯t have any breadth of mind!¡± Lin MO was so angry that her lips were trembling. She glanced coldly at Lei Ming and the people in the room. Without saying a word, she turned around and rushed out. The air pressure in the courtyard was very low. No one spoke. Lei Ming was silent for a moment before he squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. She¡¯ll be back soon. Everyone, sit down. The meal will be ready soon. ¡± Lu Zhen looked at the door and was a little worried. She said to Yang Na, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and see Lin Mo.¡± Yang Na nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± A moment later, Ji Lai, who had finished feeding the goat, returned. When Ji Lai saw that Lin MO and Lu Zhen were not around, he asked, ¡°Where are Lin MO and Lu Zhen?¡± Ah Pan pulled Ji Lai aside and briefly explained what had just happened. Ji Lai was stunned for a moment before his expression darkened. He immediately walked into the kitchen. Yang Na came to the kitchen door and heard the sound of quarreling coming from inside. ¡°Why did you let those two stay? Do you know how long Momo has been making those two cat nests?¡± Although Ji Lai tried his best to lower his voice, he could not control the anger in his tone. Lei Ming said helplessly, ¡°The cat¡¯s nest is already broken. What¡¯s the point of arguing? Are we really going to chase them away? What will the audience think when the show is broadcasted?¡± ¡°What do you mean, what do they think? Do you care so much about your reputation? We didn¡¯t invite them in the first place. They even damaged the host¡¯s things when they arrived. They should have apologized!¡± ¡°Momo told them to get lost. Do I have to tell them to get lost too? Ji Lai, you¡¯re not a child anymore. Can you be more mature? Momo was impulsive. Do I have to lose my mind with her? I¡¯m angry, but we can¡¯t make the scene too ugly.¡± Yang Na finally understood what was going on outside the door. Ji Lai was a more emotional person, so he cared more about Lin Mo e s feelings. Furthermore, the two of them were indeed not guests, so he felt that there was no need to wrong Lin Mo. He could totally let the two of them leave. Lei Ming, on the other hand, was more mature and reserved. Although he did not like the two of them, he did not think that this matter was that serious. If the cat nest was broken, he could just do it again. However, if the two of them were chased away, it would mean that they were on the opposite side of the villagers. They still had to film a few episodes here, so they naturally had to try their best to avoid conflict with the villagers. In addition, considering the impact of the show after it was broadcast, Lei Ming chose to deal with it coldly. Initially, Yang Na did not quite understand Lei Mings actions. However, from the looks of it now, Lei Ming had his own reasons. If she chased the middle-aged woman and child away, the remaining guests would probably feel very awkward. Sigh, how did such a good meal end up like this? Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Cat Chapter 520: Cat Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Lu Zhen left the hut, she could no longer see Lin Mo. However, there was only one main road at the entrance of the hut. Lu Zhen followed the main road to look for Lin Mo. The village was not big, and Lu Zhen was quite lucky. Soon, she saw Lin Mo. Lin MO sat on a stone wall, her legs dangling. The hot sun shone directly on her face and body. Her fair skin was a light pink after the heat. Lu Zhen opened the umbrella and walked to Lin Mo t s side. She sat down and held the umbrella above their heads. No one spoke, Occasionally, they could hear insects and birds chirping in the vegetable field and the forest. After some time, Lin MO said calmly, ¡°Go back. It¡¯s time for lunch.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not hungry either.¡± As soon as Lu Zhen finished speaking, her stomach growled. Lu Zhen smiled awkwardly. Lin MO said helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to accompany me. I¡¯m really fine.¡± Lu Zhen did not continue the topic. Instead, she brought up another matter. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see any kittens in the hut?¡± Lin MO explained, ¡°It¡¯s not a domestic kitten.¡± It turned out that an old man from a family in this village had died last year. The old man¡¯s child had left after the old man¡¯s funeral, but he did not care about the kitten the old man had raised when he was alive. After the old man died, the two kittens did not leave the old house. They went out to forage in the day and returned to the old house at night. The old man¡¯s neighbors all said that the two kittens were humane. They didn¡¯t leave even after their master died. After everyone sighed, they took the time to feed the two kittens and tried their best not to let them starve. At this point, Lin MO revealed a faint smile. ¡°You must think that the two of them are a little pitiful. Actually, the villagers fed them very well. Both cats are very fat, so I specially found a large paper box to make a cat nest.¡± Lu Zhen listened seriously, a trace of curiosity in her eyes. ¡°Then can I go and see the two kittens?¡± Lin MO thought for two seconds and nodded. ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± The two of them jumped down from the stone wall. Lin MO brought Lu Zhen around the vegetable field and casually picked a few tomatoes. After washing the tomatoes in the stream, she handed them to Lu Zhen. ¡°Eat some tomatoes first if you¡¯re hungry.¡± They each ate a tomato and walked to a small road. After two turns, they saw an old house. The weeds at the door of the house had already grown very long. Occasionally, the people who came to feed the cats seemed to be too lazy to clean them up. They only used their sickles to remove the weeds beside the road. Lin MO said to Lu Zhen, ¡°Stay two meters away from me. They¡¯re timid. You¡¯re a stranger, so they¡¯ll be on their guard.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and distanced herself from Lin Mo. Lin MO walked to the door of the old house, squatted down, and meowed twice. Soon, two cats emerged from the hole in the threshold. One was pure white, and the other was tortoiseshell. Lin MO reached out and touched the white cat, then scratched the tortoiseshell cat¡¯s chin. The two cats rubbed against Lin Mo¡¯ s pants and looked at Lu Zhen warily. Lu Zhen did not approach and only watched from afar. Lin MO didn¡¯t care whether the two cats could understand her or not. She said, ¡°l came out in a hurry today and didn¡¯t bring you anything to eat. The cat nest is broken. I¡¯ll make two more another day. The weather is getting colder. You should still be able to warm the stove with your master last year, right? I¡¯ve checked. It¡¯s quite cold this winter.¡± After saying that, she patted the two cats¡¯ heads and let them in. Then, she stood up and walked towards Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen sighed. ¡°Have you known them for a long time? It seems like they trust you very much.¡± ¡°About a month. When I first came, I saw the white cat when I was wandering around. Later, I met them often. I fed them, and they gradually trusted me.¡±. After saying that, Lin MO smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you only came for one episode. If you were also a permanent guest, you could have become good friends with them.¡± Lin Mo¡¯ s smile was very clean and innocent. Lu Zhen could feel that Lin Mo¡¯s heart was also clear and transparent. She did not know how to hide her emotions, so when Lin MO saw that the child had broken her cat nest, she threw a tantrum. Lu Zhen imagined it. If it were her, perhaps she would choose to pretend that nothing had happened. Lu Zhen was a little envious of Lin Mo t s straightforwardness. Lin MO did not like to talk to strangers. After guests came to the hut, she would not pretend to be very enthusiastic. She did not like to talk, so she did not take the initiative to talk to others.. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Doting Chapter 521: Doting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ms. Lim has been criticized for her introverted silence during the first season of Welcome to My House, but since then, a growing number of social phobics have become supportive of her. Everyone said, ¡°People with Type I personalities are like this. If possible, I hope that no one will ever come to my house to disturb me. Lin Mo t s performance is simply my own state.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Is it wrong to be introverted? We didn¡¯t hurt anyone. Although Lin MO doesn¡¯t like to talk, she does whatever Lei Ming asks her to do. She will quietly learn to do all kinds of housework. This is much better than those who pretend to be enthusiastic but are actually hypocritical, okay?¡± ¡°l feel that the four people in the room have distinct personalities. Ji Lai is smart and has a high EQ. Lei Ming is steady and tactful, Ah Pan is innocent and lively, and Lin MO is reserved and quiet. Every one of them is special. Who said that only extroverts can participate in variety shows? Lin MO showed us another personality type of life. I think it¡¯s quite good.¡± The two of them returned the way they came. Lu Zhen looked at Lin MO and asked, ¡°Then are you willing to go back now?¡± Lin MO fell silent. It was obvious that she still did not want to go back and face Lei Ming. At this moment, the guests should have left. Lin MO did not want to go back because she was still angry with Lei Ming. Lu Zhen sighed and said patiently, ¡°Uncle Lei really didn¡¯t consider your feelings, but think about it. He¡¯s almost 50 years old, so his thinking angle is naturally different from yours. He also has his own considerations. I¡¯m not saying that his decision is right. What 1 mean is that there will be a generation gap between our two generations, but a little friction can¡¯t offset all of Uncle Lei¡¯s kindness to you, right?¡± In fact, some netizens who didn¡¯t like Lin MO back then were very dissatisfied when they saw that the permanent guest of the second season of Welcome to My House was still Lin Mo. They posted posts to hint that Lin MO had capital behind her. There were also people who said that it was Lei Ming who insisted on bringing Lin MO on this variety show. With Lei Mings support, someone with Lin Mo¡¯s personality could stay on this show forever. Although there was no basis for this statement, it could also prove that Lei Mings kindness to Lin MO was very obvious. Even the netizens could tell. On the show, Lin MO did not like to talk, so Lei Ming tried his best not to let Lin MO deal with the guests. Instead, he let Ah Pan liven up the atmosphere. Lei Ming would also remember Lin Mo t s favorite dishes. Every time a guest came, no matter how many dishes they made, there would always be two dishes that Lin MO liked. There were many, many details. Lu Zhen only took some time to watch a few episodes of the show, but she could feel Lei Mings love for Lin Mo. In this utilitarian entertainment industry, it was really rare for one of the two people who were not related by blood or interests to be selflessly good to the other. Lu Zhen¡¯s words moved Lin Mo¡¯s expression. She bit her lip, looking conflicted and uncomfortable. Lu Zhen continued, ¡°When I came to look for you, did you cry? I saw that your eyes were red. You¡¯re so sad, which means that you care about Uncle Lei very much, right? That child¡¯s actions only made you angry, but you think he doesn¡¯t care about your feelings.¡± Lin MO did not expect Lu Zhen to analyze her mental activities so accurately. Every word hit her heart. After saying that, Lu Zhen looked at Lin MO and smiled faintly. ¡°So, do you want to go back? You¡¯ll have to go back sooner or later anyway.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s words were meaningful. For some people who could not cut off their ties, they might have a temporary conflict, but they would eventually reconcile. Home was there. When it was dark, they had to go home. Lin MO sighed. Although her expression did not change, Lu Zhen could tell that her eyes had become much more relaxed, as if she had already let go of those bad emotions. The two of them returned to the hut. When they walked into the courtyard, the air was still filled with the fragrance of food, but the tabletop had already been cleaned up. It seemed that the guests had already finished eating and left. When Yang Na saw the two of them return, she heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°l left some food for the two of you. It¡¯s in the pot. Hurry up and eat.¡± After a pause, she said, ¡°Ji Lai took a nap. Uncle Lei went out.¡± Hearing Yang Na say that Uncle Lei had gone out, Lin MO frowned in confusion. Could Lei Ming have gone to look for her? Lu Zhen touched Lin Mo t s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Warmth Chapter 522: Warmth Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The two of them went to the kitchen and opened the lid of the pot. They saw that there was an iron bracket in the pot filled with hot water. On the bracket was food for the two of them. Lin MO looked at the minced eggplant and red braised pork in the bowl and felt bitter. These were the two dishes that she liked to eat. Lin MO sniffed and did not say anything. She brought out the food and finished lunch with Lu Zhen. The two of them finished eating and cleaned up the kitchen together. It was already past three in the afternoon, but Lei Ming had yet to return. Lin MO was a little uneasy. When she sat in the living room, her gaze kept drifting to the door. When it was almost dark, Lei Ming finally returned. Seeing Lin Momo, Lei Ming looked a little embarrassed. He was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Momo.¡± Lin Mo t s tears fell at once, and then she sobbed. Lei Ming scrambled to find a tissue. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s all my fault. Ji Lai and I have already taught that child a lesson. I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer.¡¯ Hearing Lei Mings words, Lin MO stopped crying. She looked at Lei Ming with teary eyes and asked hesitantly, ¡°How did you teach him a lesson?¡± Ah Pan suddenly jumped out and said excitedly, ¡°Uncle Ji told that child that the camera captured him stepping on Lin Mo t s box. Now, the entire country knows that he¡¯s a bad child. When he grows up in the future, no girl will like him. He won¡¯t be able to get a wife in his life.¡± As Ah Pan spoke, he laughed loudly and described to everyone the little boy¡¯s shocked and flustered expression when he heard this. Lin MO was almost amused. She looked at Ji Lai. ¡°Only you can think of such a thing!¡¯ Ji Lai also smiled and said, ¡°When we were eating, the child snatched all the drumsticks and took a bite of each drumstick. It was like a dog peeing on the ground to mark its territory. Old Lei brought out another plate of drumsticks. Guess what happened? The drumstick was covered in mustard sauce!¡± The child immediately burst into tears. Lin MO was caught between laughter and tears. She looked at Lei Ming and said in surprise, ¡°You also know how to do such a wicked thing?¡± Seeing Lin MO smile, Lei Ming said embarrassedly, ¡°He bullied you, so I naturally have to avenge you.¡± Yang Na chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. That child¡¯s grandma only knows how to dote on him. She even dotes on him like a devil. Let¡¯s teach him a lesson on behalf of society and let him know the cruelty of this world. This is for his own good. ¡± Yang Na!s words made everyone laugh, and the tense atmosphere eased completely. After dinner, everyone chatted in the house for a while. It suddenly started to drizzle outside. The sound of the rain hitting the leaves and roof was very pleasant. The drizzling weather was very suitable for sleeping, so everyone dispersed in advance and returned to their rooms to prepare for bed. Lu Zhen lay on the bed. She was about to fall asleep when she suddenly felt a little thirsty, so she got up and went to the living room to pour water. After arriving at the living room, she suddenly realized that there was a projection of light in the courtyard. She walked out and saw that the light was coming from Lei Mings room. Lu Zhen walked to the window. Coincidentally, Lei Ming had not closed the window. Lu Zhen saw that he was holding a few wooden planks and piecing them together. After piecing the wooden board together, Lei Ming took out a small nail from the box and nailed the joint of the wooden board with a small hammer. Lu Zhen looked at the box formed by the wooden boards and quickly understood what Lei Ming was doing. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart warmed. To Lei Ming and the others, she was just a passerby who had come to stay in the small house temporarily. However, as a passerby, after watching the details of Lei Ming and the others¡¯ lives, she saw the warmth between people in these details. This warmth healed her and made her feel incomparably beautiful. Lu Zhen returned to her room and fell asleep in peace. It was a dreamless night. The next morning, it was still drizzling. Ji Lai put on his raincoat and picked up the maintenance tools to repair the house where the goats lived. Lei Ming had not been in good spirits since he woke up in the morning. After breakfast, he found an excuse to go back to his room to rest. Lu Zhen, Yang Na, Ah Pan, and Lin MO played the simplified game ¡°Who¡¯s the Undercover?¡± They wrote the words on the four pieces of paper, and then the four of them randomly drew a note. The words on three of the notes were the same, Only the words on one note were different. The person who drew the special words was ¡°undercover.¡¯ After that, everyone would say a sentence to describe the words they had drawn. They could not let the ¡°undercover¡± discover them, but they had to hint to their teammates.. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Creek Chapter 523: Creek Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The rules of the game were very simple. In addition, there were only four players, so it was easy to find the ¡°undercover¡±. Therefore, each round of the game did not last long. The four of them played happily, and time passed slowly. When the rain was almost over, Ah Pan suggested a walk. Lin MO complained, ¡°Who goes out for a walk after the rain?¡± Ah Pan retorted, ¡°It just rained. The scenery outside is different from usual.¡± In the end, the four of them went out together. Due to the backward economic development of this village, it still maintained the scenic characteristics of a primitive farming civilization. When they walked to the ridge, they could see farmland like stairs. Due to the rain, the road was relatively slippery. Some places with softer soil were difficult to pull out even if one stepped on them. Lin Mo¡¯s face was full of regret. Every expression conveyed the gloominess of ¡°why did I come out?¡± Ah Pan, on the other hand, was full of excitement. After walking to a stream, he took off his shoes, rolled up his pants, and jumped into the stream, saying that he wanted to catch fish with his bare hands. The deepest part of this stream was only the knee of an adult, so it was considered very safe. Lin MO squatted beside the river and looked at the small fish and prawns that occasionally swam past in the stream. Yang Na and Lu Zhen watched from the side as Ah Pan jumped around like a monkey in the stream. Seeing that Ah Pan was having so much fun, Lu Zhen also wanted to go into the water. She bent down and prepared to take off her shoes. Yang Na did not expect Lu Zhen to want to go into the water. It seemed that the usually calm Lu Zhen was not completely childlike. Yang Na warned, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhen walked barefoot into the river. The cold stream stimulated every inch of her skin. The feeling of the water sliding past her calves and insteps was also very strange. She was like a child who had obtained a new toy as she explored happily. On the shore, Yang Na took out her cell phone, turned on the camera app, and took a few photos of the mountain shrouded in a milky white fog in the distance. She also took a few photos of Lu Zhen. Just as Yang Na was taking photos of Lu Zhen, an accident suddenly happened. Lu Zhen was originally standing in the stream when she suddenly fell into the stream. Yang Na was shocked and stood up abruptly. Before Ah Pan and Lin MO realized what had happened, she had already rushed towards Lu Zhen. Yang Na did not even take off her shoes. She walked to Lu Zhen¡¯s side and saw that her face was a little pale, but she did not seem to be in trouble. The water level of the stream was very shallow. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any accidents. ¡°What happened?¡± Yang Na asked. ¡°My calf suddenly went numb,¡± Lu Zhen said helplessly with a bitter smile. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Yang Na said as she placed a hand under Lu Zhen¡¯s knee. Before Lu Zhen could react, Yang Na picked her up from the water. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Yang Na to be so strong. This position could be said to be a standard princess hug. The requirement for arm strength was quite high. Yang Na carried Lu Zhen to the shore. Lin MO and Ah Pan also noticed that something was with Yang Na and Lu Zhen, so they walked over to ask about the situation. After knowing that Lu Zhen¡¯s teet were numb, Lin MO said with lingering tear, ¡°Fortunately, this stream is shallow and the water is not very fast.¡± If it was a larger river, the situation might be a little dangerous. Upon hearing Lin Mo t s words, Ah Pan was a little nervous and guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have suggested coming here to play.¡± Lu Zhen hurriedly comforted him. can¡¯t blame you. You only brought us here to play because you saw that this stream wasn¡¯t high.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring Lu Zhen back first. Do you want to walk around the vicinity again?¡± Yang Na asked. Lin MO shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Ah Pan scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m not playing either.¡± The four of them returned the way they came. On the way, Yang Na carried Lu Zhen and walked for five to six minutes. Only when Lu Zhen said that her leg had regained feeling did Yang Na put her down. Lu Zhen felt a little emotional. Yang Na had carried her for so long, but her breathing was not messy. She was quite impressed. The four of them arrived at the hut. Ji Lai had returned. When he saw that Lu Zhen¡¯s clothes were wet, he asked what had happened. Ah Pan honestly said that they had gone to the stream to play. Then, Lu Zhen¡¯s calf suddenly went numb and she fell into the stream.. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Sick Chapter 524: Sick Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Upon hearing Ah Pan¡¯s words, Ji Lai¡¯s expression immediately changed. He criticized Ah Pan sternly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that there are some places that you can¡¯t go? This is a variety show. If you bring the guests to the river to play, it will mislead the audience. What if a child watches the show and learns from you to go to the river to play? Fortunately, our show isn¡¯t live-streamed. Otherwise, it would be troublesome.¡¯ Ah Pan lowered his head and kept apologizing and apologizing. He was a very simple person and did not think so much at all. After Ji Lai criticized Ah Pan, he went to negotiate with the production team and asked if the scene in the afternoon could be cut. Generally speaking, variety shows of positive influences could not broadcast negative influences, such as smoking, drinking, or other scenes that might mislead teenagers. Lu Zhen had already changed into dry clothes, but she still had a little cold. After all, she had soaked in the cold river for a while and was still wearing wet clothes. On the way back, she was blown by the wind, so it was difficult not to catch a cold. At night, Lu Zhen lay on the bed wrapped in a blanket and sneezed from time to time. Yang Na made her cold medicine and took out a thermometer to take her temperature. Lu Zhen asked as she drank the medicine, ¡°Will it affect the recording tomorrow?¡± Tomorrow was the last day. Lu Zhen did not know what the production team would do. She hoped that it would not affect the recording of the show because of her. Yang Na glared at her. ¡°Your health is the most important. Why are you still worrying about these things? Do you think your cold isn¡¯t bad enough?¡± After taking the medicine, Lu Zhen lay down and fell asleep. Yang Na lay beside Lu Zhen. In her daze, she heard Lu Zhen seem to be muttering a name. She did not hear what Lu Zhen was saying, but she could vaguely hear the word ¡°Song¡±. Yang Na thought of Lu Zhen¡¯s so-called ¡°outsider boyfriend¡±. Could that person¡¯s surname be Song? But from the looks of it, Lu Zhen didn¡¯t seem to be in a relationship. When Yang Na was with Lu Zhen, she had never seen her take time to reply to her boyfriend¡¯s messages. There was no sweet and happy expression on her face. Yang Na could not figure it out, so she did not continue to dwell on it. She lay on the bed beside Lu Zhen and quickly fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, Lu Zhen was still a little dizzy, but her condition was not serious. The production team was also very worried about Lu Zhen¡¯s situation and asked if Lu Zhen wanted to stop recording the show. If Lu Zhen could not persist, they could immediately send her to the hospital in the city. Lu Zhen waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. I can do it.¡¯ Knowing that Lu Zhen was sick, Lei Ming was very considerate and specially prepared a separate breakfast for her. They were all light food that was easy to digest. After breakfast, the weather outside cleared up. The production team had arranged a total of two projects today. In the morning, everyone went to the fields to work and learn about planting crops. In the afternoon, they went to the neighboring village to watch the process of making a traditional fabric. In the morning, Lu Zhen went to the field with everyone. However, because she was not feeling well, she sat under the tree and did nothing. She just watched the others work in the field. Lei Ming and the others had already participated in the recording of two seasons, so it was not strange for them to do some farm work. What surprised Lu Zhen was that Yang Na¡¯s actions were also very clean. Her posture was even quite professional. It was almost noon. Yang Na handed a handful of peanuts to Lu Zhen and asked her to pretend. Lu Zhen took a handful of peanuts that Yang Na had given her and took a few ¡°work harvest photos¡± with the others. In the afternoon, everyone went to the neighboring village to watch a few old ladies use the traditional weaving mechanism to make a cloth. In the past few years, the country had called for the promotion and inheritance of traditional culture. The production team had also responded actively to the policy. They would also promote traditional culture during the recording of the show. After watching the fabric production process, everyone stayed in the village and had dinner with the villagers. The villagers knew that Lei Ming and the others were all big stars, so the food they served them was also very sumptuous. At the dining table, the enthusiastic villagers toasted Lei Ming and the other men. The auntie who was entertaining the guests enthusiastically picked up the chicken, duck, and fish and placed them in the bowls of Lu Zhen and the others. Lu Zhen actually did not have much of an appetite, but the atmosphere at the dining table was warm and harmonious. She did not want to dampen the mood, so she tried her best to eat more. Yang Na, who was sitting beside her, looked at her worriedly and said in a low voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t eat anymore, don¡¯t eat. Don¡¯t force yourself..¡± Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Leaving Chapter 525: Leaving Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, It¡¯s quite delicious.¡± Although the food was delicious, there were more meat dishes. Some dishes even had a lot of chili. Lu Zhen could only eat and drink water. Finally, the meal was over. Lei Ming and the others got into the car and returned to the hut. This was the last night Lu Zhen and Yang Na stayed in the hut. Everyone sat around the table and began their last night of ¡°night talk¡±. Ji Lai knew that Lu Zhen was not feeling well, so he sped up the process. At the night talk, after everyone had finished talking, Lei Ming took out the new ¡°cat nest¡± that he had made from wooden planks. Lin MO was pleasantly surprised and touched, and her eyes turned red. Lei Ming once again formally expressed his apology to Lin Mo. Lin Nio embarrassedly expressed that she was also at fault. The conflict between the two of them was completely resolved, and the atmosphere at the event location was harmonious. After the ¡°night talk¡± ended, Lu Zhen returned to her room and fell asleep on the bed. After falling asleep, she felt someone wiping her face with a warm towel. She guessed that it was Yang Na, so she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Thank you.¡± When she woke up the next day, Lu Zhen was still not in a good state. After breakfast, Lei Ming and the others sent her and Yang Na to the road that led to the county. Although the few of them had only interacted for a few days, they got along very well. Lu Zhen, Lei Ming, and the others exchanged contact details and even followed each other on social media with Ah Pan and Lin Mo. After saying goodbye to Lei Ming, Ji Lai, Ah Pan, and Lin MO, Lu Zhen and Yang Na walked to the car that sent the two of them off. After getting into the car, Lu Zhen sat in the car and felt even worse. She was not usually carsick, but there was uneven ground on the way from the village to the county. The car was shaking very badly, and she was already a little dizzy. Being shaken like this made her feel even worse. Yang Na looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s pale face. She was anxious and her heart ached, but there was nothing she could do. When they reached a slightly flat section of the road, the car finally stopped bumping. Lu Zhen leaned against Yang Na and fell asleep in a daze. Not long after, Lu Zhen¡¯s cell phone in her bag suddenly rang. Yang Na looked at Lu Zhen and couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up. She took out Lu Zhen¡¯s cell phone and answered the call. After picking up the call, Yang Na heard a man¡¯s voice before she could speak. ¡°Where are you?¡± Yang Na was stunned. A man? From this man¡¯s tone, he should be quite familiar with Lu Zhen. But she had clearly seen on the screen that the caller was Lu Zhen¡¯s assistant, Xiaoxiao. Yang Na hesitated for two seconds before asking, ¡°Who are you? Lu Zhen is beside me. She¡¯s not feeling well and has fallen asleep.¡± The other party probably did not expect that the person who answered the phone was not Lu Zhen. After a few seconds of silence, the man said, ¡°l was sent by her company to pick her up.¡± Was it someone from Lu Zhen¡¯s company? Then it should be normal for him to be more familiar with Lu Zhen. Even though that was what she thought, Yang Na still felt that something was amiss. After she told the other party her current location, the other party thanked her politely and hung up. In the car by the county road, Xiaoxiao asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Just over an hour ago, Xiaoxiao opened the hotel room door and saw Song Jia. She was wide awake. ¡°President Song, why are you here?¡± Xiaoxiao asked in shock. Song Jia was silent for a few seconds before explaining, ¡°There¡¯s news from the production team that Lu Zhen is sick.¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t 1 know?¡± After asking this question, Xiaoxiao shut up. She was a little anxious about her intelligence. Who was she? Who was Song Jia? It was normal for her not to know about this, and it was normal for Song Jia to know. Xiaoxiao immediately changed the topic. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go pick her up now!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already finished filming the show. They should be on the way to the county city. Pack up first and follow me downstairs,¡± Song Jia instructed calmly. Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay!¡¯ After going downstairs, Xiaoxiao got into the car. Song Jia said, ¡°Call Lu Zhen and ask where the production team¡¯s car is now.¡± Xiaoxiao took out her phone and was about to make a call when she suddenly saw Song Jia looking at her. For a moment, a thought flashed across her mind. She immediately handed the phone to Song Jia. ¡°President Song, you call.¡± Then, Song Jia dialed Lu Zhen¡¯s number, but after the call, Song Jia¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Xiaoxiao was a little anxious and asked, ¡°How¡¯s her tone? Does she sound very weak?¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t answer Xiaoxiao¡¯s question. He just said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. They¡¯re almost in the county city..¡± Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Low Fever Chapter 526: Low Fever Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The low-key black MPV started and drove on the road for about twenty minutes before meeting the production team¡¯s car. Xiaoxiao hurriedly got out of the car to pick her up. Yang Na woke up the groggy Lu Zhen and said, ¡°Someone from your company is here to pick you up.¡± Lu Zhen rubbed her eyes, still a little confused. ¡°Huh?¡± Then, Lu Zhen saw Xiaoxiao, who looked a little anxious. After getting out of the car, Xiaoxiao reached out and touched Lu Zhen¡¯s forehead. She said nervously, ¡°You have a fever!¡± Yang Na explained, ¡°She has a low fever. Hurry up and send her to the hospital for a checkup.¡± Yang Na was a little worried about Lu Zhen, but she was not Jia Le t s subordinate, so it was not good for her to follow. She could only briefly introduce Lu Zhen¡¯s illness and ask Xiaoxiao to hurry up and send Lu Zhen to the hospital. Lu Zhen heard that the two of them were very nervous and revealed a slightly tired smile. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Xiaoxiao was already filled with regret. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have gone with you. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were sick? Forget it, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Let¡¯s go to the hospital quickly. Miss Yang, thank you for taking care of Zhenzhen.¡¯ As there were not enough places to live in the village, it was inconvenient for Xiaoxiao to find a temporary place to live when filming the show. Lu Zhen asked Xiaoxiao to sleep in a hotel in the county city and wait for her. Who would have thought that Lu Zhen would fall sick while recording a show? After thanking Yang Na, Xiaoxiao helped Lu Zhen into the car. Yang Na also sat back in the production team¡¯s car. After the door closed, the production team¡¯s car quickly left. Lu Zhen held the car door and got in. Her arms were weak, and her body was swaying. Then, she casually glanced around and saw Song Jia sitting in the back seat of the car. In an instant, her brain stopped working and she looked at Song Jia in a daze. Why was Song Jia here? Xiaoxiao interrupted, ¡°President Song was the one who told me that you were sick.¡± After saying that, she did not want to be a third wheel and took the initiative to sit in the front passenger seat. After sitting down, Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that this situation was somewhat familiar. It seemed that on the night Lu Zhen went to the Night of Stars, Song Jia was also the one who came to pick her up. Lu Zhen got into the car. She couldn¡¯t smell the faint fragrance that belonged to Song Jia, but she was still surrounded by the man¡¯s aura. The space behind the car seemed to have become even narrower because of her embarrassment. After the car started, Song Jia took out a thermometer. ¡°Take your temperature.¡± Lu Zhen whispered, ¡°It¡¯s 37-9 degrees in the morning. It¡¯s just a low fever.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen calmly and said in a gentler voice, ¡°Take it again.¡± The man¡¯s tone was not domineering. His low and magnetic voice was irresistible. Lu Zhen bit her lip and took the thermometer from Song Jia. After taking her temperature, she still had a low fever. Soon, the car arrived at the hospital parking lot. Lu Zhen put on a mask and hat and followed Song Jia into the hospital. After registering, the doctor checked and prescribed some medicine for Lu Zhen. After taking the medicine, the two of them returned to the car. Lu Zhen had other work arrangements in the next few days, so she could not stay in the local hotel to rest. The car continued to drive to the city airport. After she took the medicine, she felt even more dizzy. She leaned back in her seat and gradually lost consciousness. Song Jia felt Lu Zhen getting closer and closer to him. He slowly turned around and let Lu Zhen lean her head on his shoulder. Two hours later, they arrived at their destination. Lu Zhen opened her eyes and saw the man¡¯s slightly open collar. A small area of his tight chest was revealed under the collar, and the beautiful arc of his chest muscles was faintly revealed. Her mind went blank for a moment, and her body suddenly leaned back. However, Song Jia acted as if nothing had happened and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Drink some water.¡± Song Jia handed her a thermos. Lu Zhen¡¯s cheeks were red. Hearing the man¡¯s calm tone, she couldn¡¯t understand why Song Jia was so calm. Didn¡¯t he feel awkward? Lu Zhen didn¡¯t dare to look up at Song Jia¡¯s expression. She took the thermos and drank a few mouthfuls of hot water. While drinking water, many thoughts flashed through Lu Zhen¡¯s mind. Song Jia was Jia Le t s boss, so he definitely had a lot of things to do. He wouldn¡¯t be much more relaxed than her. But every time something happened to her, he would appear in front of her immediately. Lu Zhen was no longer a silly little girl. She knew that when a man did this to a woman, it could only mean that he was pursuing her.. Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Promo Chapter 527: Promo Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She had always wanted to escape because she did not believe in the expiration date of love. She did not dare to like someone wholeheartedly. But now, how could she escape? When Song Jia appeared in front of her again and again to accompany her, care for her, and help her, a crack had already appeared in her tightly sealed heart. Lu Zhen had a fever to begin with. The air conditioner in the car was on, and the temperature was not low. She wasn¡¯t sure if the burn on her cheek was due to her body or because she was blushing. It was already night when they arrived at the capital by plane. When they arrived at the airport, there was a special chauffeur to pick them up. When they were about to reach home, Lu Zhen¡¯s eyelids were already very heavy. However, she didn¡¯t forget to say to Song Jia before she lost consciousness, ¡°Don¡¯t let my father know that I¡¯m sick.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Song Jia¡¯s gentle voice sounded. After filming Welcome to My Home, Xiaoxiao adjusted her work arrangements and let Lu Zhen rest for a day. If she recovered better the next day, she would return to work. After a day of rest, Lu Zhen felt much better. She went to the company and signed a contract with Lef and Flyover. Flyover arranged for Lu Zhen to film the promotional video for the new series of cars. After she ended a stage of filming Phoenix Totem, Lu Zhen and the advertising company¡¯s photography team arrived at the grassland in the northwest region. The new series of cars, Wanderer, is targeted at a large group of young people, so the style of filming is also more flamboyant and high-profile, in line with young people¡¯s personalities and hobbies. The stylist had designed Lu Zhen to have an exaggerated wavy hairstyle. She was wearing a dark tube top and leather jacket. Her tight pants and leather boots outlined the beautiful lines of her beautiful legs. This style was actually not easy to handle. If one was not careful, they would look a little old-fashioned. However, as soon as Lu Zhen appeared, everyone in the photography team felt their eyes light up. This combination of handsomeness and beauty was too lethal. Her fiery red lips were even more sexy and charming. The photographer had already told Lu Zhen about the style requirements for this advertisement shoot. There was only one word for it¡ªbeautiful. This beauty did not only refer to the appearance of beauty, but also a temperament that emitted from the inside out. The photographer instructed, ¡°You have to believe that you¡¯re the queen of beauty. Show a feeling of beauty that can kill. You have to make everyone who sees you submit to your beauty.¡± The photographer¡¯s description was more abstract, but Lu Zhen still hut. understood what he meant. Competition in the domestic mid- and low-end car market was very intense. If Flyover wanted to break the market pattern, it had to establish a unique style. Therefore, this advertisement boldly pursued extreme and extreme beauty to make users¡¯ eyes light up. To Lu Zhen, this was a style she had never displayed before. Her personality was quiet and reserved. It was indeed a challenge to show off her extreme flamboyance and wildness in front of the camera. Lu Zhen adjusted her condition and her gaze slowly changed. Originally, she was like a warm jade, but in an instant, her eyes were as sharp as a cold blade, extremely aggressive. She raised her small and exquisite chin slightly, and her casual eyes revealed a natural confidence. This confidence and her beauty formed the tension of the scene. The photographer said excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s how it feels. You can raise your arms and let the wind blow your hair.¡± After the two-day shoot, the photographer sent the unedited film to the brand and Flyover expressed their satisfaction to it. Lu Zhen returned to the capital and continued filming the subsequent scenes of Phoenix Totem. During the filming process, the latest episode of Welcome to My House was also broadcast on the website and television station. When the audience knew that Lu Zhen and Yang Na would participate in Welcome to My House together, they were extremely excited. They had been looking forward to the show¡¯s broadcast. Although their ¡°relationship¡± had been clarified, many viewers still felt that they were a very sweet couple in their fantasies. Their ¡°couple fans¡± even set up a discussion plaza. There were not many people paying attention, but there were more than 60,000 people. These ¡°couple fans¡± had made screenshots and edited videos of the two of them participating in variety shows together in the past. With sweet music, those who did not know might really think that the two of them were a real couple.. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Broadcast Chapter 528: Broadcast Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The two of them participated in the same variety show, and the most excited people were their ¡°couple fans.¡± A week before the show aired, the topic square where ¡°couple fans¡± gathered was already very lively. ¡°I¡¯m so excited. My bowl and chopsticks are ready. I¡¯m just waiting for the show to start.¡¯ ¡°According to the style of this variety show, the two of them will definitely have a lot of interaction in the variety show. I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± Other than the excited ¡°couple fans¡±, some ordinary fans suddenly thought of Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. Recently, there was a very popular variety show in the entertainment industry called ¡°Hello, My Lover¡±. It invited celebrities and couples. Some were celebrities on both sides, while some were celebrities with ordinary people. This was a life observation variety show. The addition of celebrities attracted the attention of the audience. At the same time, the daily conflicts between celebrities and lovers were no different from ordinary people. It also resonated with the audience. A netizen said, ¡°Lu Zhen also has a boyfriend. If only the two of them could participate in this variety show. I¡¯m really curious about what Lu Zhen looks like when she¡¯s in a relationship. Will she be very cute?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? Our Lu Zhen is very cute to begin with. If I can date her, I¡¯m even willing to drive a luxury car and live in a villa!¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking too much. If Lu Zhen is willing to be ambiguous with me, I¡¯m willing to eat three meals a day. 1 don¡¯t mind being Lu Zhen¡¯s secret lover.¡± ¡°You¡¯re starting again. Do you even take Brother-in-law seriously? Brother-in-law is really the most miserable celebrity boyfriend I¡¯ve ever seen. The entire Internet is filled with love rivals.¡¯ ¡°I look forward to the two of them participating in that variety show. I really want to know what kind of man is worthy of being Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Amidst the discussions of the netizens, the latest episode of Welcome to My House was broadcasted. In the trailer, the aerial camera showed the beautiful natural scenery of the rural area. Then, a small wooden house appeared on the screen. The camera continued to go down, and lively laughter came from the wooden house. In the next second, the camera showed everyone eating at the table. The four permanent guests were already very familiar. Sitting beside the permanent guests were Lu Zhen and Yang Na. Lu Zhen was wearing a casual knitted shirt and wide-legged pants. She looked very gentle. Yang Na was wearing a tight-fitting sweater and a pair of slim-fit jeans. There was a hint of carefree handsomeness in her beauty. In the comments, someone immediately sighed. ¡°They¡¯re really compatible. I even saw Yang Na putting food into Lu Zhen¡¯s bowl! There¡¯s a sweet little detail every minute.¡± After this comment, another netizen continued, ¡°You really dare to say it. I think it¡¯s best for you to sleep with one eye open at night. Brother-in-law must be watching this variety show too. Be careful that he comes to look for you at night.¡± Amidst the joking atmosphere of the netizens, the trailer ended and the main film began to play. In the aerial scene, on a narrow road in the endless forest, the production team¡¯s car was driving slowly. Then, the production team¡¯s special car and the small truck met. The production team¡¯s special car chauffeur and the small truck chauffeur began to quarrel. After arguing for a few minutes, Lu Zhen and Yang Na got out of the car to stop the fight. Upon seeing this, the netizens sighed. This show was too realistic. They quarreled just like that and even asked two beautiful guests to mediate the The show continued to broadcast. Ten minutes later, Lu Zhen and Yang Na appeared in the vegetable field. Lu Zhen followed Yang Na with a basket. It was obvious that Lu Zhen looked a little confused and did not know what to do at all. Therefore, when she saw what Yang Na was doing, she followed her. ¡°Haha, Lu Zhen looks like a little sidekick. She¡¯s so cute.¡¯ ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to see such a side of Lu Zhen. How refreshing!¡¯ The two of them picked some vegetables. However, when Lu Zhen was picking vegetables, she suddenly screamed. Hence, the netizens saw that after Yang Na turned around, the nervous and afraid Lu Zhen threw herself into Yang Na¡¯s arms. In an instant, the netizens watching the variety show in front of the screen let out ambiguous cries. Wow, they¡¯re hugging just like that?! Lu Zhen looked flustered and embarrassed as she told Yang Na that there was a worm on the vegetables just now. Yang Na comforted Lu Zhen and gently rubbed Lu Zhen¡¯s earlobe. When the netizens saw this scene, they were in an uproar. ¡°Yes, yes. I didn¡¯t think there was anything between the two of them at first. When I saw this scene, my mind was filled with pink hearts.. I¡¯m raising the flag for Lu Zhen and Yang Na! t Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Bargaining Chapter 529: Bargaining Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°When I was young, I was suddenly frightened. My grandma would also rub my earlobe like this to coax me and tell me not to be afraid. Although this action is not considered ambiguous, for some reason, my heart actually raced when I saw Yang Na do this to Lu Zhen.¡± ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s fine if two beauties are together. Why does Lu Zhen have to like a poor boy?¡± ¡°Brother-in-law: Are you being polite? I¡¯m not dead yet, and you¡¯re already looking down on me?¡± ¡°In my opinion, if Brother-in-law doesn¡¯t show up and emphasize his status as the first wife, I¡¯m afraid his wife will be someone else¡¯s soon.¡¯ ¡°l don¡¯t even dare to imagine if Brother-in-law will really be angered to death when he sees this scene and the netizens¡¯ comments.¡¯ The netizens watched Lu Zhen and Yang Na¡¯s ¡°sweet interaction¡± with relish as they teased Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. The comments were very lively. After Lu Zhen was frightened, she did not continue picking vegetables. Yang Na let her rest under the tree. After Lu Zhen rested for a while, Yang Na woke her up and the two of them prepared to go back. Yang Na even reminded Lu Zhen not to bring her basket. Lu Zhen, who was in a daze, ran back to get the basket. The netizens felt that the naturally silly Lu Zhen was simply too cute. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t look confused? No wonder Yang Na smiled so gently at Lu Zhen.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Yang Na. If 1 was there, 1 would be smiling from ear to ear.¡± At night, after Lu Zhen and Yang Na washed up, they lay down on the two beds opposite each other in the same room. The netizens commented again, ¡°1 think the production team must have done it on purpose. There are several rooms in the small house, but they actually let the two of them sleep in the same room. Perhaps the production team also has their couple fans, so they arranged it like this.¡± This guess was inevitably a little too forced. After all, the production team might just be doing it for the convenience of filming. Among the guests who came to participate in the show previously, there were also guests of the same gender who stayed in the same room. However, this did not affect the enthusiasm of the netizens. Seeing Lu Zhen and Yang Na lying on the two beds and chatting, someone said anxiously, ¡°The production team is really too much. They already let the two of them stay in the same room. Why didn¡¯t they do it in one go? Can¡¯t they just put a bed? Do they understand what we want to see?!¡± ¡°The production team said: I want to, too, but I don¡¯t dare to go that far! Hahahaha.¡± The next day, when they woke up, Lu Zhen and Yang Na brought the money given by the production team to town to buy groceries. After the two of them bought the chicken, Yang Na gave Lu Zhen a look and asked her to ask the boss if it could be cheaper. When Lu Zhen heard this, although she looked a little conflicted and hesitant, she quickly walked up to the boss and asked if he could sell it to them at a cheaper price. ¡°Wuwuwu, my good Lu Zhen, why is she so obedient? She¡¯s so cute.¡± ¡°l can tell that Lu Zhen is a little afraid of society, but when Yang Na asked her to ask, she really asked. She¡¯s so obedient!¡± After Lu Zhen successfully bargained, she walked to Yang Na¡¯s side and said happily, ¡°The boss lowered the price by 6 yuan.¡± Yang Na nodded and praised, ¡°So much cheaper? Amazing.¡± These few simple sentences made the netizens feel very warm and sweet. Someone even rewrote the conversation between the two of them. The title was: ¡°Lu Zhen & Yang Na¡¯s inner drama.¡± Excited, Lu Zhen¡¯s face was filled with pride. I succeeded on the first try. Am I great? Praise me! Yang Na looked at Lu Zhen dotingly. Of course my baby is the best. It¡¯s too awesome! While the netizens were fantasizing, Lu Zhen and Yang Na finished buying and prepared to go back. During the process of the two of them buying things, Yang Na always asked Lu Zhen to bargain. Because Lu Zhen had debuted at a young age and was very popular, many bosses in the market knew her. She had never failed to bargain. ¡°Yang Na is really too smart. She really treats Zhenzhen as a bargaining tool. I¡¯m dying of laughter.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen: It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just a ruthless bargaining NPC.¡± ¡°Yang Na: Who in the family would understand? Lu Zhen is really useful. Who wouldn¡¯t want to bring such a mascot with them when they go out?¡± Although it was just a simple segment of going to the market to buy groceries, the netizens were watching with relish. The number of comments had always been high. The segment where Lu Zhen and Yang Na went to the market to buy groceries quickly became a hot topic and entered the entertainment trending list.. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Dispute Chapter 530: Dispute Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The program continued. The next day, everyone prepared to treat the neighbors to a meal. Everything was fine, but a middle-aged woman and her grandson came uninvited. It was not a big deal to come to the small wooden house for a meal without receiving an invitation. Lei Ming and the others did not mind adding two pairs of chopsticks, but the key was that the middle-aged woman¡¯s grandson had stepped on Lin Mo t s cat nest. The audience who had watched the previous episodes vaguely remembered that Lin MO had met two kittens in the village and would send them food from time to time. After the little boy stepped on Lin Mo t s cat bed, he did not feel guilty or apologetic at all. His grandma even said that it was just two tattered paper boxes. Lin MO flew into a rage on the spot and told the two of them to get lost. Upon seeing this, the netizens discussed. ¡°l hate brats the most. Children who haven¡¯t been properly educated by their families are simply the most annoying creatures in the world.¡± ¡°It makes me want to punch that kid in the face.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for everyone¡¯s reaction to be so serious, right? Isn¡¯t it normal for children to be insensible?¡± ¡°Normal? Then do you want to bring this child to your house for a few days? You won¡¯t be angry if he smashes your computer and television, right?¡± The netizens were prone to quarrels, so there were many controversies. However, most of them still stood on Lin Mo t s side. There were also many people who felt that Lin MO was a celebrity and shouldn¡¯t be so straightforward. Celebrities were public figures, so they should be magnanimous when it was time. It was more or less inappropriate for a big star to argue with an insensible boy. However, there were also people who felt that what was wrong with celebrities? Were celebrities not humans? They should have been stating facts. This matter was that child¡¯s fault. Lin Mo didn¡¯t talk much in the show. Her personality had always been more straightforward. This was also the reason why many viewers liked her. What was wrong with her expressing her dissatisfaction and anger? ¡°It¡¯s fine if some people are saints, but don¡¯t ask others to be like you and treat losing as a blessing. No one will stop you if you want to be a fool.¡± ¡°Lin Mo t s reaction was also my reaction. That¡¯s how it should be. If Lin MO didn¡¯t say anything, I would be furious. Thank you for protecting my breast. I hate it when you don¡¯t retaliate when you¡¯re bullied.¡± However, to the netizens¡¯ surprise, after the conflict, Lei Ming did not stand on Lin Mo t s side. He even asked Lin MO to ¡°stop fooling around¡±. For a moment, many people were even angrier. Although the overall style of this show was more relaxed and casual, unlike other variety shows, which could easily attract controversy and intense criticism from netizens, such small things that often happened in daily life could easily resonate with netizens. Many people had met ignorant children in real life and understood Lin Mo t s feelings very well. Young people usually did not want to be wronged, so they were very dissatisfied with Lei Mings solution. Some of the older audience could understand Lei Mings actions. If Lei Ming really went along with Lin MO and chased the two of them away, the subsequent impact would definitely not be good. Perhaps the netizens would think that Lei Mings actions were too much. While the netizens were arguing, the sad and angry Lin MO had already run out with red eyes. Seeing this scene, the netizens were angry but also a little worried. After Lin MO left, Lei Ming forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, She¡¯ll be back soon. Everyone, sit down. The meal will be ready soon.¡± The others sat back down, but Lu Zhen whispered a few words to Yang Na and left the wooden house. The netizens looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s figure and guessed, ¡°Lu Zhen should have gone out to look for Lin MO, right?¡± The camera followed Lu Zhen. She walked on a path with dense bushes on both sides. Soon, she saw Lin MO sitting on the stone wall. Seeing that Lu Zhen had found Lin MO, the netizens heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Lu Zhen is so kind. She took the initiative to look for Lin Mo.¡¯ ¡°This reminds me of when I ran away from home after a conflict with my family when I was young, but my family didn¡¯t notice at all. When I was alone outside, I kept thinking why they hadn¡¯t come to look for me. At that moment, I really felt that I had been abandoned by the entire world. When I saw Lu Zhen come out to look for Lin MO, I was really touched.¡± The netizens sighed at how kind and gentle Lu was. After Lu Zhen found Lin MO, the two of them chatted briefly, but Lu Zhen did not mention the dispute that had just happened. Instead, she suddenly asked to see the two kittens.. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Healing Chapter 531: Healing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Then, Lin MO brought Lu Zhen to see the two kittens. What had happened in the hut earlier had made the atmosphere of the show a little tense and oppressive. After the two of them saw the kitten, the atmosphere of the show suddenly became warm again. The thin Lin MO squatted down and stroked the two kittens. One kitten rubbed against her pants, and the other kitten would raise its head and rub against her palm. The sunlight added a warm and bright filter to this scene, making it look very healing. The netizens, who were originally a little anxious, gradually calmed down and felt this simple and beautiful moment. After seeing the kittens, the two of them returned the way they came, On the way back, Lu Zhen began to ask Lin MO if she was willing to go back. It was obvious that Lin MO still minded Lei Mings attitude towards her. Her expression was a little unwilling. Then, Lu Zhen analyzed Lei Mings concerns and thoughts in a gentle tone. Lu Zhen did not criticize Lei Ming in front of Lin Mo. She only reminded her to think about how well Lei Ming had treated her. Under Lu Zhen¡¯s guidance and comfort, Lin Mo e s stiff expression finally showed signs of loosening. Lu Zhen saw the change in Lin Mo¡¯s expression and smiled faintly. She said meaningfully, ¡°So, do you want to go back? You¡¯ll have to go back sooner or later anyway.¡± When the audience in front of the screen heard Lu Zhen¡¯s words, a soft string in their hearts seemed to be plucked, and there was a warm feeling. Many people thought of their relationship with their families, while others thought of lovers and friends. It was inevitable that there would be communication barriers between people. However, there was an unbreakable bond between people. Sometimes, even if they quarreled, they would reconcile in the end. Lin MO went back with Lu Zhen. In the camera, the two of them walked towards the hut. The sunlight illuminated their figures. The entire scene was bright and pure without any gloom. ¡°After Lin MO goes back, she should reconcile with Lei Ming, right? Although Lei Ming didn¡¯t stand on Lin Mo t s side just now, he must have felt sorry for Lin Mo. I¡¯m an old audience member of this show. I know how good Lei Ming is to Lin Mo. He just had to consider that this is a variety show, so he had no choice but to make Lin Mo suffer.¡± ¡°l also think that they will definitely reconcile. They have been together for so long on this show. Their relationship is almost like that of a family. If there¡¯s a conflict, they can just explain it clearly.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen is simply a little angel. I thought that she would at most say a few words to comfort Lin MO, but from the looks of it, she has already resolved the conflict between Lin MO and Lei Ming and made Lin MO feel less uncomfortable.¡¯ ¡°Yes, Lu Zhen¡¯s EQ is quite high. After she saw Lin MO, she said that she wanted to see the kittens. After seeing the kittens, Lin Mo t s mood has improved a lot. If she persuades Lin MO to go back, Lin MO will be easier to accept. ¡± ¡°Lu Zhen is cute, kind, and has EQ. I didn¡¯t understand her in the past. So the real her is actually so beautiful. No wonder she has so many loyal fans.¡± When they returned to the hut, Lei Ming was not there. He had left food for them in the kitchen. After dinner, Lin Mo t s expression had completely returned to normal. Occasionally, she would look at the door, probably wondering when Lei Ming would return. When it was almost night time, Lei Ming finally returned. When he saw Lin MO, he looked a little embarrassed. After a few seconds of silence, he apologized to Lin Mo. As soon as Lei Ming spoke, Lin MO cried. Everyone comforted Lin MO and told her that they had already taught that troublemaker a lesson. The grievance and sadness in Lin Mo t s heart were finally resolved. The netizens in front of the screen were no longer angry. Some of them even regretted scolding Lei Ming like that previously. Lei Ming usually doted on Lin MO so much. When he saw Lin MO suffer, he would definitely feel even worse than them. It was drizzling at night. Lu Zhen woke up and drank water, but she suddenly realized that there was a projection of light in the courtyard. She walked to Lei Mings window and stopped for a while. At this moment, the production team gave the clock a close-up. It was already very late, but they did not capture what Lei Ming was doing in the room. This left a small suspense. As the netizens did not have any clues, they could not guess what Lu Zhen had seen. Everyone was a little curious. At this moment, the program had already been broadcasted for more than half of the time. It was an advertisement that had been broadcasted for about five minutes. While the advertisement was being broadcasted, some netizens who had taken out their phones to browse the entertainment news suddenly realized that a few photos had circulated online.. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: A Princess Carry Chapter 532: A Princess Carry Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The background of the photo was obviously the location of Welcome to My House. Beside a clear stream, Yang Na walked from the stream to the shore. She was carrying someone in her arms. That person¡¯s long hair hung down slightly, and her exquisite side profile was beautiful and weak. It was Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen¡¯s clothes seemed to be wet. She curled up slightly in Yang Na¡¯s arms, adding to her delicate temperament. Meanwhile, Yang Na was holding Lu Zhen¡¯s arm very steadily. Her posture was a perfect princess carry. The main body of the scene formed by the two beauties was as beautiful as an artwork. In an instant, it attracted the attention of countless netizens. The other photos were also photos of Yang Na carrying Lu Zhen on the path. However, the angles were different. Some were taken from the side, and some were of their backs. The netizens were a little shocked. Someone typed four to five exclamation marks in the comments and said, ¡°I knew it. Lu Zhen and Yang Na are the most compatible. This princess hug is too handsome!¡± ¡°Is this the benefit I get from waking up early to watch variety shows? Entertainment industry, remember, I have these eyes to watch such scenes. Give me ,ore, I like to watch it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already imagined countless sweet plots in my mind. We couple fans are so lucky today.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen and Yang Na¡¯s couple fans are happy. Lu Zhen and her boyfriend¡¯s fans are probably speechless. Although Lu Zhen and Yang Na are not in a relationship, the two of them are sleeping in a hotel together and hugging each other intimately. Yang Na has simply done everything Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend can.¡± ¡°If Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend doesn¡¯t show up, I really wonder if he will be fired soon. ¡± The netizens talked excitedly. Soon, these photos were on the trending list and became more and more popular. At the same time, because the male celebrities in the entertainment industry had been getting worse and worse in the past few years, there were many reports of male celebrities being unable to carry female celebrities on set. They even complained that it was because female celebrities were too heavy, so when these photos were circulated, they also slapped those male celebrities in the face. Some netizens mocked, ¡°Some male celebrities always hint that female celebrities are too heavy. Have you reflected on whether you¡¯re too weak? Yang Na, a woman, can carry Lu Zhen so easily. Don¡¯t some male celebrities feel ashamed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Most female celebrities are already very light. I think the entertainment industry is too tolerant of many male celebrities. Instead, they are always harsh on female celebrities¡¯ figures. This atmosphere should be changed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I think so too. Some weak and thin men might as well admit that they didn¡¯t eat their fill. In addition, Yang Na is too handsome. If I were Lu Zhen, I¡¯m afraid I would be tempted on the spot. Hahaha.¡± The netizens discussed the pictures. Soon, the program began to play again. Initially, the netizens thought that they would be able to see the scenes produced by the pictures in the show. However, after the advertisement ended, they did not see Yang Na carrying Lu Zhen in the show. Only then did the netizens know that those photos were at most tidbits. For a moment, everyone was a little curious. What exactly happened at that time? It was unknown if an insider had revealed the news or if some smart netizens had guessed what had happened based on the details of the photo. In the end, the rumor on the Internet was that Lu Zhen had accidentally fallen into the river and Yang Na had saved her. This unexpected situation was naturally not good for the show¡¯s reputation. After it was released, the audience might criticize the show for not protecting the celebrity guests well, so the production team simply cut out that segment. After the netizens had such a guess, they ran to the official account of the production team and criticized them. Lu Zhen only found out about the public opinion online more than an hour after the show was broadcast. She hurriedly logged into her account and posted an explanation¡ª ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve misunderstood. At that time, I was too playful and my leg cramped in the water. Although the water level of the stream is not deep, this behavior is quite incorrect. We didn¡¯t broadcast it because we were worried that it would cause a bad impact. Everyone, don¡¯t go to the river to play easily. Cherish your lives and don¡¯t let any accidents happen.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s explanation relieved the pressure on the production team. The person in charge of the show gratefully sent a message of thanks. After Lu Zhen explained, the netizens immediately changed their style and expressed their concern and pity under Lu Zhen¡¯s account. ¡°Did it scare you? You seem to be trembling in Yang Na¡¯s arms. Hug Baby Lu Zhen.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We won¡¯t go to the river next time. Lu Zhen is right.. Everyone has to pay attention to this unexpected situation in the future!¡± Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Ex-Girlfriend Chapter 533: Ex-Girlfriend Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Baby Lu Zhen, don¡¯t blame yourself. You¡¯re just playful. We won¡¯t blame you. You have to be careful next time!¡± The netizens¡¯ differential treatment made the production team feel a little numb. They were so tolerant of Lu Zhen, but why were they so strict with them? Before they could explain, they were scolded by the netizens. Through this small incident, the production team completely realized Lu Zhen¡¯s status and influence in the hearts of the netizens. After the latest episode of Welcome to My House was broadcasted, the topic of Lu Zhen and Yang Na kept increasing. Although the two of them were not a real couple, in the hearts of the netizens, the two of them were even sweeter than a real couple. There were even some netizens who suggested: Can Lu Zhen dump her boyfriend outside the industry and consider Yang Na? Gender shouldn¡¯t be so strict. Towards the netizens¡¯ suggestions, Song Jia¡¯s attitude was: It¡¯s a good suggestion. Don¡¯t suggest it in the future. He could not understand why there were tens of thousands of strange comments under his comments section when Lu Zhen only participated in another variety show. Many people asked if he and Lu Zhen were still together. Some people also asked him if he didn¡¯t understand his role as Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend, he might as well abdicate. To hell with his abdication. Song Jia looked at the netizens watching the commotion in the comments section and rubbed his eyebrows. The last time he went to the production team¡¯s filming location to pick Lu Zhen up, he only knew that Lu Zhen was sick, but he did not know the exact reason. It was not until he saw Lu Zhen explain after the show was broadcast that he knew that Lu Zhen had caught a cold because she fell into the river. Song Jia looked at the photos and felt a little afraid. Fortunately, the water level of the stream was not deep. Otherwise, what if an accident happened? However, on the other hand, when he saw Lu Zhen curled up in Yang Na¡¯s arms, his heart ached. He wasn¡¯t even as close to her as she was to one of her female friends. ¡°Song Jia, I¡¯m so good at training my muscles, but she actually chose a thin boy who¡¯s still in university. Is there something wrong with her brain? Song Jia? Are you listening to me?¡± The man¡¯s frustrated voice sounded with a hint of complaint. Song Jia slowly looked up and saw the man sitting on the sofa with a depressed expression. The man was a supervisor in the company. To be precise, he was a rich second-generation heir. He had helped Song Jia a lot back then and the two of them were good friends. ¡°Everyone has their own choice. There¡¯s no need to force it,¡± Song Jia said calmly. However, after saying this, Song Jia quickly thought: Isn¡¯t he forcing it The man didn¡¯t seem to have heard Song Jia¡¯s words. He leaned against the sofa dejectedly. ¡°However, I can roughly guess some of her thoughts. I¡¯m already in my thirties. In some aspects, I can¡¯t compare to those boys in their early twenties. Women always like young and energetic men. Sigh, when men are 30 years old, they will slowly decline in that aspect. In a few years, you¡¯ll understand how I feel.¡¯ Hearing the man¡¯s words, Song Jia was speechless. Who wants to understand how you feel? I don¡¯t have your worries. However, another piece of information in the man¡¯s words caught Song Jia¡¯s attention. Lu Zhen was much younger than him. In a few years, she would be in her twenties and he would be close to 30 years old. At that time, would Lu Zhen be attracted to young men like the ex-girlfriend of the man in front of him? Song Jia had never thought that his age was a problem in the past. He had never even thought of this. However, after hearing the man¡¯s ridicule this afternoon, he actually felt a little frustrated. ¡°By the way, do you know how that man met her?¡± The man sighed and said hatefully. Song Jia didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that at this moment, if he didn¡¯t say a word, the other party would spill everything like a bamboo tube. ¡°That man often posted sensitive videos of him flirting on social media. She praised that man in the comments section. That man probably saw that she was also from Beijing, so he sent her a private message. The two of them added each other¡¯s contact details. Then, that man sent voice messages to wake her up every morning and sang to her before going to bed at night.¡± The man¡¯s mocking and angry voice echoed in the huge office. Song Jia listened as he dealt with his work. From time to time, he would let out a short ¡°Mm¡±, indicating that he was not completely deaf. After complaining, the man gritted his teeth.. ¡°Do you think that man is like a vixen? Why does she like such a person?¡± Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Drinking Chapter 534: Drinking Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia¡¯s fingers paused. Although he didn¡¯t want to hurt his friend, from a psychological point of view, that man was very good at providing emotional value. For women, they needed to feel the attention and the need. After the man finished complaining, his anger seemed to have dissipated a little, but his expression looked even more depressed. It was obvious that he still had some feelings for his ex- girlfriend. ¡°Song Jia, are you going to drink tonight?¡± The man looked up at Song Jia tiredly. Song Jia wanted to refuse, but looking at the man¡¯s weathered face, he suddenly remembered that when he was in a difficult situation, not only did the other party selflessly help him, but he also accompanied him to drink and get drunk. That was one of the few warm memories in Song Jia¡¯s heart. Song Jia hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly. ¡°Okay.¡± The man smiled, but his smile quickly faded and he looked a little melancholic. ¡°This should be the last girlfriend I have. The next one will probably be the marriage partner arranged by my family. Song Jia, time passes so quickly. I never felt that I was old in the past, but now, my mentality is really different from before.¡± Song Jia fell silent. He didn¡¯t know what to say and could only say simply, ¡°Don¡¯t think that way.¡± The man smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Song Jia, I¡¯m quite envious of you. At least no one is controlling you. You can choose not to fall in love or get married. You have so much freedom.¡¯ Hearing this, Song Jia was speechless again. No, he wanted to fall in love. He wanted to get married. He didn¡¯t want to be free. After sending the man off, Song Jia leaned back in his chair. After hearing his good friend¡¯s failed relationship experience, for some reason, Song Jia suddenly felt a sense of urgency. Lu Zhen was getting more and more popular now, and there were more and more people who liked her. In the movie she had filmed recently, there were three young male actors in their early twenties as the male leads. It was not rare in the entertainment industry to fall in love because of acting. What if Lu Zhen developed feelings for them during filming? He had only interacted with Lu Zhen for a short period of time. The few times they met were all made up by him using an excuse, but Lu Zhen could interact with the male actors who filmed together day and night. Although he felt that Lu Zhen would not fall in love with others casually, it was still the same. What if? There was no way to predict relationships in advance. At night, Lu Zhen received two jars of hardcover tea leaves from Jiang Fei. One was osmanthus black tea, and the other was jasmine tea. Lu Zhen prepared to send a jar to Song Jia. However, Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know what Song Jia liked to drink. She thought that if Song Jia drank both flavors, she could tear off the packaging and give half of the two tea leaves to Song Jia. After dinner, Lu Zhen called Song Jia. However, the call did not go through. Lu Zhen hung up and guessed that Song Jia might be busy with work, so she prepared to call again at the party. In the high-end clubhouse, there was a row of wine bottles on the table. The heartbroken man drank one bottle after another as if he didn¡¯t care about his life. His face quickly turned red. Gao Bin knew that Song Jia didn¡¯t like to interact with women, so he didn¡¯t call the princess of the clubhouse. At first, only the two of them were drinking. Halfway through, a call came. Gao Bin said to Song Jia, ¡°1 have a friend nearby. He might come over later. Do you mind?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Song Jia said calmly. Not long after, a man with wavy hair pushed the door open and entered. As soon as he entered, he shouted, ¡°Are you two men the only ones drinking here? Why don¡¯t you go to the temple? Old Gao, it¡¯s just a heartbreak, it¡¯s not to that extent, right?¡± With that, the man called a few beautiful ladies in. He carried one in each hand and stuffed two more into Gao Bin¡¯s arms. Initially, Gao Bin¡¯s friend wanted the two ladies to ¡°take care¡± of Song Jia. Gao Bin hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. He doesn¡¯t like these.¡¯ Gao Bin¡¯s friend smiled casually as if he didn¡¯t think much of it. However, he didn¡¯t insist and let the two other ladies leave the private room. After a few glasses of wine, Gao Bin¡¯s friend felt a little hot. Seeing that Song Jia seemed to have a good alcohol tolerance, he was a little unconvinced, so he found all kinds of excuses to make Song Jia drink. If it were any other time, Song Jia would definitely not be bothered with such an ungrateful person. However, the other party was Gao Bin¡¯s friend, and he did not want to make things too awkward. In addition, he had come out tonight to drink with Gao Bin, so Song Jia did not forcefully reject Gao Bin¡¯s friend¡¯s offer.. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Misunderstanding Chapter 535: Misunderstanding Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After drinking a few more bottles, Gao Bin was completely drunk. He began to mutter his ex- girlfriend¡¯s name. Holding the phone that he had not called, he said with a hint of tears in his voice, ¡°Nannan, I know my mistake. I¡¯ll definitely accompany you well in the future. 1 won¡¯t fight with you anymore. Don¡¯t look for him, okay? Nannan, I miss you so much¡­¡± Gao Bin¡¯s friend looked at Gao Bin as if he was watching a show. Song Jia did not want Gao Bin¡¯s fragile side to be seen and teased by others, so he prepared to leave with Gao Bin. Before leaving, Song Jia went to the front desk to pay the bill. After Song Jia left, Gao Bin¡¯s friend finally stopped holding back. He rubbed the chest of the lady beside him and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°He¡¯s very good-looking, isn¡¯t he? Your eyes are on him!¡± After the clubhouse lady blushed, she panicked and hurriedly explained, ¡°No, I just saw that he can hold his liquor quite well.¡± Gao Bin¡¯s friend was still very dissatisfied. He reached his hand into the young lady¡¯s skirt again. After the young lady let out a cry of surprise, she panted quickly. At this moment, there was a sound from the sofa opposite. Gao Bin¡¯s friend looked over and realized that Song Jia¡¯s phone had landed on the sofa. Gao Bin¡¯s friend gestured to another lady beside him. ¡°Go answer the phone and see who it is.¡¯ The other lady did not dare to disobey and answered the call. The moment the call connected, Gao Bin¡¯s friend pinched the inner thigh of the lady sitting beside him. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The young lady, who was caught off guard, let out a sweet cry. The lady who answered the call felt a little awkward. On the other end of the line, Lu Zhen was silent for a few seconds before hanging up. Not long after Song Jia left, he remembered that he didn¡¯t bring his phone. He probably left it in the private room. He went to the front desk to swipe his card to settle the bill. When he returned to the private room, he felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. Gao Bin¡¯s friend hugged the young lady¡¯s waist and kneaded her slender waist with his palm. Occasionally, he would glance at Song Jia lightly. The other young ladies did not dare to look up at Song Jia. Song Jia frowned and walked to the drunk Gao Bin. He pulled Gao Bin up and left the private room. The chauffeur was already waiting outside the clubhouse. When he saw Song Jia coming out, he hurriedly opened the car door. Song Jia placed Gao Bin in the back seat and sat in the front passenger seat. Then, he opened the car window to let the air flow. After the car started, Song Jia turned on his cell phone. Then, he was stunned. There was a missed call and a missed call. They were both Lu Zhen¡¯s numbers. Lu Zhen had called him twice? Song Jia immediately had a bad feeling. He immediately called back. When the call went through, Song Jia felt that it was a long time. After an unknown period of time, the call was picked up. Lu Zhen¡¯s slightly stiff voice sounded. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t receive your call. Why did you look for me just now?¡± Song Jia asked. There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the line. Lu Zhen said, ¡°My father sent two jars of tea. They¡¯re osmanthus black tea and jasmine tea. Which one do you like? If you like both, I¡¯ll give you half of both teas.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll try them all. Thank Uncle Jiang for me.¡± After saying that, Song Jia asked, ¡°Who answered the call just now?¡± Lu Zhen bit her lip. For some reason, she felt aggrieved. Her father had sent tea leaves over. The first thing she wanted to do was to give them to Song Jia to try. Who knew that when she called, the person who answered the call would be a girl? Not far away, she could even hear the sound of a girl panting! Where did he go? Lu Zhen naturally knew that businessmen had to go to some entertainment venues to socialize. Although Song Jia didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would mess around, he definitely couldn¡¯t avoid integrating into the circle. However, she still felt uncomfortable. When she thought about how his clean and refreshing scent would be tainted by another woman¡¯s perfume, she felt extremely depressed. Seeing that Lu Zhen was silent, Song Jia thought to himself, Oh no. He immediately turned around and took a photo of Gao Bin lying drunk in the backseat. Then, he mosaiced Gao Bin¡¯s face and sent the photo to Lu Zhen. He explained, ¡°My friend fell out of love and accompanied him out for a drink. Those ladies were called over by his friend. I didn¡¯t.¡± The man¡¯s soft ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± sounded like one of the couples going out to report to the other. At the same time, it sounded aggrieved and obedient. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart softened in an instant. Her heart raced and her face turned red. She could only think of a way to hide her let one¡¯s imagination run wild. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m just a little surprised. Of course¡­ of course I believe you..¡± Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Depressed Chapter 536: Depressed Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The girl¡¯s soft voice was like a sweet and sour candy. Song Jia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had originally planned to send Gao Bin home, but now, he only wanted to see Lu Zhen immediately. ¡°When are you going to sleep?¡± Song Jia asked. ¡°A while later.¡¯ ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be home soon. Twenty minutes tops.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t understand why there was a hint of urgency in Song Jia¡¯s voice, but since Song Jia said so, she said softly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you, but don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± After hanging up, Song Jia said to the chauffeur, ¡°Send me back first.¡± The chauffeur looked at Gao Bin in the backseat and said hesitantly, ¡°Then, Mr. Gao¡­¡± ¡°Just open a room in a hotel and put him on the bed,¡± Song Jia said casually, his tone as if he was arranging a cabbage. The chauffeur was silent for a moment before silently changing the route. His boss only made a phone call and chose to give up on his good brother? His attitude changed too quickly! However, the chauffeur naturally didn¡¯t dare to reveal his thoughts. He quietly brought Song Jia to the residential area. Song Jia got out of the car and looked at the time. Then, he went upstairs and returned to his house. As soon as he entered, he took off his jacket and shirt. Then, he walked into the bathroom and turned on the shower. Song Jia showered very quickly, but his movements did not seem flustered. After showering, he changed into a clean and refreshing V-neck cashmere sweater and dark home pants. A moment later, Song Jia came to the door of Lu Zhen¡¯s house and knocked. After Lu Zhen opened the door, she smelled a faint fragrance of plants. She looked up and saw Song Jia looking at her with wet eyes. The ends of the man¡¯s hair were still dripping with water. He must have just taken a shower. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. She had thought that Song Jia would look for her immediately after he returned. Now, it seemed that he had even gone home to take a shower. This speed was really fast. Could it be that he knew that he was tainted with another woman¡¯s perfume, so he specially took a shower? Lu Zhen pursed her lips, not knowing whether to be happy or depressed. Song Jia respected her feelings and even took a shower. However, when she thought about how he might have had physical contact with another woman 20 minutes ago, Lu Zhen felt a little depressed. ¡°Come in quickly,¡± Lu Zhen said. When Song Jia walked in, he still felt a little dizzy. Although he wasn¡¯t drunk, he had drunk a lot. He didn¡¯t think much of it when he was at the clubhouse, but after he returned home, the aftereffects of the alcohol kicked in. Gao Bin¡¯s friend was indeed up to no good. The wine he ordered was the kind that didn¡¯t get too drunk at first, but had an especially strong aftertaste. Ordering this kind of wine could make people feel that they were not drunk. From there, they would drink more. The more they drank, the more uncomfortable it would be when they returned. At this moment, Song Jia wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about drinking at the clubhouse. After entering, his attention was all on Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was wearing long white pajamas. The material looked extremely soft. Perhaps because she wanted to see him, she was embarrassed to only wear pajamas. She put on a thin knitted jacket over her pajamas. There was a belt on the jacket. After tying it, Lu Zhen¡¯s waist looked especially slender. Lu Zhen poured a glass of water for Song Jia. From her observation, Song Jia didn¡¯t seem to have drunk much. His expression and actions were no different from usual. This made Lu Zhen feel slightly relieved, but she felt a little uncomfortable. When he was fully awake, he still interacted with those women. After this thought appeared in her mind, Lu Zhen felt a little puzzled. What right did she have to mind Song Jia interacting with someone? Strictly speaking, they were boss and employee. Of course, they were also neighbors and friends. Her concern and depression had crossed the line. Lu Zhen adjusted her mentality and took out the tea leaves. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve tasted all the tea leaves. The osmanthus taste of the osmanthus black tea is very strong. I prefer osmanthus myself, but if you don¡¯t like the sweet taste, you might not like it.¡± ¡°No, I like it,¡± Song Jia said. Lu Zhen bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything else. She put the two tea leaves into a small bag and handed it to Song Jia. After delivering the tea leaves, she saw that Song Jia had no reason to continue staying at Lu Zhen¡¯s house.Song Jia looked at the bag containing the tea leaves and asked, ¡°Do you like tea?¡± Lu Zhen smiled faintly and said, ¡°There¡¯s a need for it when I was filming previously, so I went to understand some tea ceremony knowledge. However, I¡¯m not professional and can only be considered a fan..¡± Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Tea Chapter 537: Tea Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°l drank a little. I¡¯m a little dizzy. Can I make a cup of tea at your house?¡± Song Jia said. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to say that he was a little dizzy. She hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get your cup.¡± After taking out a simple tea set, Lu Zhen wanted to help Song Jia make tea. Song Jia said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll do it myself. You have to use boiling water to make black tea. Be careful not to burn you.¡± The man¡¯s thoughtfulness made Lu Zhen¡¯s heart skip a beat. She put down the tea set. ¡°Then be careful too.¡¯ Song Jia skillfully distributed the black tea into the tea bowl. After the water heater heated the water in the pot to a boil, he started to make tea. Lu Zhen watched from the side and asked curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to wash tea?¡± Generally speaking, washing tea before drinking it would allow the tea leaves to spread out and make good tea more easily. At the same time, it could also remove dust and impurities. Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s question, Song Jia explained, ¡°The tea leaves your father sent are the highest quality black tea in the country. They grow in a high-end environment and the production process is strictly controlled. There¡¯s no problem with pesticide residue and impurities. There¡¯s no need to wash the tea. It can be brewed directly to maintain the fragrance and texture of the tea.¡± Only then did Lu Zhen understand. She looked at Song Jia in admiration. ¡°You know so much?¡± ¡°When I was young, the elders in my family liked to drink tea, so I learned a little.¡± Song Jia smiled faintly. Hearing this. Lu Zhen suddenly remembered that she had never seen Song Jia mention his family. After getting to know him, he had even spent the Spring Festival alone. Why didn¡¯t he go home? Although Lu Zhen was puzzled, she thought that this was Song Jia¡¯s personal privacy, so she didn¡¯t ask. Soon, Song Jia was done brewing the tea. The tea in the cup was a faint reddish-brown color, clear and beautiful. Song Jia took out a small teacup and poured a cup of tea. He looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± Lu Zhen took the small teacup and took a small sip. The tea tasted sweet and mellow. The tea slid down her throat, smooth and comfortable. Her eyes widened slightly. She looked at Song Jia and said, ¡°You brewed much better than me. Looks like my skills aren¡¯t good, or you¡¯re better.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be as particular as me. Black tea of this quality is delicious. Of course, if you want to learn how to brew it further, 1 can teach you at any time.¡± Song Jia also took a sip of tea and looked at Lu Zhen with bright eyes. Lu Zhen smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Thank you.¡± After her rebirth, Lu Zhen¡¯s learning attitude was extremely good. She would study with a probing spirit when she didn¡¯t understand anything. She felt a sense of accomplishment when she improved. ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much. You won¡¯t be able to sleep at night if you drink too much black tea,¡± Song Jia reminded Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen only took a small sip. Actually, she wanted to continue drinking, but she still had work tomorrow and would be resting later. She could only endure the reluctance and put down the teacup. She looked up at Song Jia. ¡°What about you? You¡¯ll lose sleep again after drinking so much tea.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m dizzy after drinking. Drinking tea is just to neutralize it. It won¡¯t affect my sleep,¡± Song Jia said casually. In fact, he had only suggested drinking tea because he wanted to stay with Lu Zhen for a while longer. Lu Zhen hadn¡¯t drunk much and didn¡¯t know if what Song Jia said made sense, but she trusted Song Jia in her heart. Since Song Jia said so, she believed him. Lu Zhen yawned and said to Song Jia, ¡°Then you should rest early when you get back.¡± Song Jia nodded and stood up. He picked up the bag containing the tea leaves and prepared to leave. Lu Zhen sent Song Jia to the door. Just as Song Jia was about to leave, his body suddenly swayed. Lu Zhen was shocked and hurriedly held Song Jia¡¯s arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The distance between the two of them closed in an instant. Lu Zhen could smell the mixed scents on Song Jia¡¯s body. She was wrapped in those scents, and the temperature on her face quickly rose. Song Jia lowered his head slightly and could see the baby-like fine hair on Lu Zhen¡¯s ears. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just a little dizzy.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, like a small hook. It was extremely tempting. Lu Zhen¡¯s brain stopped thinking, and her eardrums itched. A few seconds later, Lu Zhen reminded him with a dry mouth, ¡°Then don¡¯t drink so much next time. If you can, decline it.¡± Song Jia pretended to be unsteady and bent down slightly. He was even closer to Lu Zhen. When he spoke, the air he breathed swept past Lu Zhen¡¯s ears. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s face was originally a little hot, but when she heard this, her earlobes turned red and her ears itched.. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: On Purpose Chapter 538: On Purpose Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia¡¯s words and tone were too ambiguous! She had only advised him not to drink so much in the future. She did not want him to have to listen to her, but he sounded as if she was controlling him. They would only use such a tone when they were clearly lovers. Lu Zhen bit her lip and warned herself: Song Jia is only drunk. She can¡¯t take it too seriously. After sending Song Jia off, Lu Zhen lay on the bed. She originally wanted to sleep, but for some reason, the scene that had just happened kept replaying in her mind, and the man¡¯s voice kept ringing in her ears. Lu Zhen felt that she was not a superficial woman, but the man¡¯s handsome facial features and low and magnetic voice were like a drug that made her unable to wake up and be rational. How could this be! While Lu Zhen was vexed, Song Jia returned home with a blush. It was not because he had drunk too much, but because he felt a little ashamed. At the entrance of Lu Zhen¡¯s house just now, he had indeed done it on purpose. He had deliberately looked at her like that and even approached her to say those words. Song Jia recalled Gao Bin¡¯s evaluation of the man who stole his ex-girlfriend: vixen. Did he have some intention of seducing her just now? He wondered if Lu Zhen could tell. However, even if Lu Zhen could tell that something was wrong with him, it didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, he had drunk too much tonight and could use this as an excuse. After the embarrassment, Song Jia was very curious. Did Lu Zhen have any other feelings for him at this moment? He had already done such a thing that went against his nature. If Lu Zhen still did not feel anything, it could only mean that he was really a failure. Song Jia had never thought that he would use his face to do such a thing one day. If Gao Bin¡¯s ridicule today hadn¡¯t ¡°inspired¡± him, he really wouldn¡¯t have thought of doing this. However, it didn¡¯t matter if he tried it while he was drunk. What if it worked? Wouldn¡¯t he be profiting? It was really too difficult for Lu Zhen to open her heart to him. He kept feeling that she was worried about many things. If this continued, Lu Zhen might feel that if she didn¡¯t like him in a short period of time, it was impossible for her to like him. If Lu Zhen thought so, it would be over. He would have no chance. Needless to say, there were so many male celebrities in the entertainment industry. Their looks and figures were not bad. Although his conditions were not bad, he did not have much of an advantage compared to so many men in the entertainment industry. He had planned to take it slow in the past, but now it seemed that he could not take it too slow. Just as the netizens had said, if he did not feel threatened, Lu Zhen might really be snatched away by someone else. Lying on the bed, Song Jia couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He was a little curious. Was Lu Zhen asleep now? If Lu Zhen was also thinking about him, she might not be able to fall asleep so quickly. At the thought of this, Song Jia took out his phone and thought for a moment before sending a voice message. Lu Zhen was indeed not asleep. When she saw the phone screen light up, she turned on her cell phone and saw that Song Jia had sent a four-second voice message. She was stunned for a moment. She clicked on the voice message and heard the man say gloomily, ¡°I forgot to tell you. Goodnight.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. Her heart, which had finally calmed down, instantly stirred again. The sleepiness that had barely brewed disappeared without a trace. What was going on with Song Jia tonight? He seemed to be sober, but why was he actually so drunk? Although she was shocked, she couldn¡¯t help but open the voice chat again. The male voice playing from the phone was a little distorted, but it was still very pleasant to the ears. It even had a hint of graininess, making it look even more textured. Lu Zhen¡¯s face was red, but her ears were filled with enjoyment. No wonder some people liked people with nice voices. Perhaps it was because their ears also needed to be pleased. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and typed a reply. ¡°Are you still dizzy? You should sleep early too. You still have to work tomorrow.¡± The other party quickly sent a voice message. ¡°Okay, but you haven¡¯t said good night to me.¡± There it was again. Lu Zhen was afraid that if she continued to listen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night. She sent a short message: ¡°Good night.¡± However, the man said, ¡°It¡¯s too cold. I need a voice message.¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little aggrieved and coquettish, as if he was really drunk. It was completely different from his usual feeling.. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Goodnight Chapter 539: Goodnight Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen¡¯s scalp went numb and her heart raced. Why was his request getting more and more overboard! She wanted to refuse, but she thought that if she didn¡¯t satisfy him, he wouldn¡¯t continue to argue with her like this, right? A drunk person was definitely unreasonable. It was already late. If the two of them continued to pester each other, they would not be able to sleep tonight. Lu Zhen sighed in her heart. After hesitating for a few seconds, she clicked the recording button and sent a short voice message. Song Jia was just saying it casually. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen to really send him a voice message. If he remembered correctly, this was the first time she had sent him a voice message when they were chatting on the phone. Song Jia acutely felt that Lu Zhen seemed to be quite tolerant of him. It seemed that he had been too careful in the past. He was always afraid of making Lu Zhen unhappy, so his words and actions were too restrictive. From the looks of it, as long as it was some small request that was not too much, the gentle Lu Zhen would not reject it. Of course, it was also possible that she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with a drunk person. For the first time, Song Jia felt that getting drunk was not a bad thing. Song Jia clicked on the voice message and heard Lu Zhen say ¡°goodnight¡± in a tense tone. Although it sounded very stiff, Song Jia couldn¡¯t help but smile. This was a good start. Lu Zhen woke up the next day and turned on her cell phone. When she saw her chat with Song Jia, she felt ashamed. She shouldn¡¯t have bothered with Song Jia yesterday. At that time, she only wanted Song Jia to sleep quickly and stop talking nonsense. She just didn¡¯t expect that the chat history wouldn¡¯t disappear. When Song Jia woke up the next day, how would they face what happened last night? Lu Zhen sighed. She wanted to delete this chat history, but she also knew that even if she deleted the chat history on her phone, Song Jia would still have it. The awkward things wouldn¡¯t disappear from their minds, and she couldn¡¯t open Song Jia¡¯s mind and erase what happened last night with an eraser. Lu Zhen threw her phone onto the bed and decided not to think about this anymore. Song Jia was the one who was drunk. Why was she the one who was embarrassed? Let Song Jia be embarrassed himself! At noon, Lu Zhen was filming on set. After getting her cell phone, she saw that Song Jia had sent her a message. What would Song Jia say when he woke up and saw yesterday¡¯s chat history? Lu Zhen was really curious. Opening her cell phone, Lu Zhen saw a photo. It was a cup of tea. Behind the photo, Song Jia said, ¡°Jasmine tea is not bad either.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. Why was this man so calm? Had he lost his memory? Could he not see yesterday¡¯s chat records? How could he continue to chat with her calmly as if nothing had happened? Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t understand, but since Song Jia didn¡¯t mention what happened yesterday, she naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to mention it. She could only reply dryly, ¡°Yes, jasmine smells very good.¡± Hence, the two of them ignored what happened last night. Late in the filming of Phoenix Totem, Lu Zhen did not have many scenes left. The weather turned cold, and she entered the production team of Triple Threats to finish filming her scenes. She did not have many scenes in Triple Threats. Although it was very important, she was done filming in a few days. After that, she had some free time. She had signed up for the adult college entrance examination a long time ago. The examination venue was at an advanced university in the capital. Before the examination, Lu Zhen checked that school and felt a little emotional. If she hadn¡¯t gotten lost in her previous life, she might have had a routine life. She would have gone to school and dated in school. She would have gotten married and had children with the right person. It was very likely that she wouldn¡¯t become a star in the limelight. She wouldn¡¯t have such a busy, nervous, and challenging life. Of course, if she didn¡¯t become a celebrity, she wouldn¡¯t have been reborn. Lu Zhen did not tell Jiang Fei that she wanted to take the exam. She felt that her results might not be good in the first exam. She would definitely have to take the exam again next year. It was better to wait until next year. If she had the confidence to get into a good school next year, she would tell Jiang Fei. It would be a surprise. She didn¡¯t tell Jiang Fei about the exam, but Song Jia knew. On the day of the exam, Song Jia specially booked a hotel for her and sent her a simple picture of the exam process, things to take note of, and the exam location map.. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Examination Chapter 540: Examination Actually, Lu Zhen could do these things herself. She was already an adult and would still pay attention to what she needed to pay attention to. However, Song Jia had arranged everything so that she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. This still gave her a strange feeling. She was used to being independent, but Song Jia seemed to always treat her like a child. He predicted everything that might happen for her in advance and tried his best to arrange it for her. With such concern, even if Lu Zhen¡¯s heart was made of stone, it was impossible for her to not feel anything. On the day of the exam, before entering the examination hall, Song Jia even sent her two well-written articles to relieve her anxiety before the exam. Then, he encouraged her. Lu Zhen was a little nervous at first, but after reading the two articles, she felt much better. The exam lasted for a total of two days. After the last exam the next day, Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. She was now someone who had experienced the college entrance examination. Subconsciously, Lu Zhen felt that her life seemed to be a little more complete. Unlike some people who didn¡¯t like to go to school, Lu Zhen had always yearned to go to school. However, after being adopted by Lu He, Lu Zhen was busy with work all day. Not to mention going to school, she didn¡¯t even have time to rest. After the exam, Lu Zhen walked out of the classroom empty-handed and walked to the large table where the candidates¡¯ items were stored. She was about to look for her bag when a beige shoulder bag suddenly appeared beside her. Lu Zhen turned around and saw Song Jia holding her bag and looking down at her. The man was wearing a baseball cap and a mask. He was wearing a simple dark jacket. Although there was nothing flamboyant about him, his tall figure and unique temperament were still very eye-catching. Lu Zhen was stunned. She did not expect Song Jia to be able to enter the examination venue. ¡°How did you¡ª¡± ¡°A friend of my business partner is a professor at this school, so I came in early. The teaching building will be open after the exam.¡± As Song Jia spoke, he handed Lu Zhen a bottle of drink. Lu Zhen carried her shoulder bag and took the drink. The drink was already unscrewed. She opened it effortlessly and took a sip. It was very sweet, just like how she was feeling now. After drinking, Lu Zhen opened her shoulder bag and took out a fisherman¡¯s hat. She had been wearing a mask during the exam, but it was possible that someone had recognized her. Although the examinees had all left, she still tried her best to hide it so that no one would recognize her. ¡°Do you want to take a walk in school? Then, you can go to the canteen to eat. I have a teacher¡¯s meal card.¡± Song Jia took out a meal card with the school¡¯s insignia. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect him to even borrow a meal card. Even if she didn¡¯t want to eat, she was too embarrassed not to go. Moreover, she was indeed a little curious about what the university canteen looked like. ¡°Alright, where should we go?¡± Lu Zhen asked. ¡°This school¡¯s Lotus Lake is quite beautiful. Let¡¯s take a look over there and then go to the library. What do you think?¡± Lu Zhen naturally had no objections. The two of them walked towards Lotus Lake. During the exam, the school did not allow students to stay in most places. After the exam, the students could move around freely, so there were still many people in the school. On the roadside, young and energetic students were chatting and laughing. Lu Zhen watched curiously, feeling that the lives of these students seemed to be on a completely different path from hers. Song Jia stood beside her quietly. When they reached the lake, there were many people, including several couples. Seeing the couples, Lu Zhen suddenly remembered that it seemed very easy for people to misunderstand her and Song Jia as a couple. She felt a little uneasy and tried to hint that she didn¡¯t have to think that way. No one here knew them anyway. She didn¡¯t have to feel guilty first. Beside the lotus lake was a patch of grass planted with tall aquatic plants. In front of the grass were seats. The two of them walked to the seats. Song Jia took out a tissue and wiped the seats clean. Then, the two of them sat down and looked at the gradually darkening sky in the distance. Lu Zhen said with some emotion, ¡°So this is how university life is.¡± ¡°Yes, you can do the same when you get in,¡± Song Jia said. Lu Zhen crossed her hands on her knees. ¡°l don¡¯t think so.¡± She was a superstar. Wherever she went, people would pay attention to her. Even if she wanted to become invisible in the crowd, it was impossible. Song Jia was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve checked. Many schools provide single dormitories. There are also majors you like in these schools. Arrange them well. They shouldn¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia in surprise. He had even investigated all of this? She hadn¡¯t even thought about it.. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: My Fault Chapter 541: My Fault Lu Zhen¡¯s heart palpitated. She didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she could only whisper, ¡°Thank you for always helping me.¡± Song Jia knew that Lu Zhen was uncomfortable again, but he did not intend to find an excuse to hide his thoughts. He only said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m willing.¡± Lu Zhen blushed and was about to say something when a strange voice came from behind. She listened for two seconds before she recognized the sound. Her face seemed to be burning. There was another chair behind them, but that chair was more hidden and was covered by the grass. At this moment, the couple sitting on that chair was kissing passionately. From their position, they could clearly hear that ambiguous voice. Lu Zhen suddenly stood up and looked at Song Jia. Song Jia was shocked by Lu Zhen¡¯s sudden action and looked at her in confusion. Lu Zhen glared at Song Jia. Aren¡¯t you leaving? Lu Zhen felt that if she continued to listen, she would die of shame. Seeing that Song Jia didn¡¯t seem to understand what she meant, she grabbed Song Jia¡¯s arm and pulled him away. After the two of them walked far away, Lu Zhen panted and looked at Song Jia. She said gloomily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to¡­¡± To continue sitting there and listening! Lu Zhen was too embarrassed to say it directly. Song Jia looked straight at her as if he didn¡¯t know what Lu Zhen meant. ¡°What do I want?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were bright and clear, as if he was very innocent, but Lu Zhen kept feeling that he did it on purpose. Lu Zhen gritted her teeth. ¡°You know what I want to say!¡¯ Song Jia smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not sharing your brain. How would I know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Lu Zhen had never known that Song Jia had such a bad side. She was angry and stomped her feet. ¡®Do you want to sit there and continue listening?!¡± Song Jia blinked and said frankly, ¡°I¡¯m not guilty. Whether I listen or not doesn¡¯t affect me.¡¯ The man¡¯s expression was very natural, making Lu Zhen feel a little awkward. Lu Zhen opened her mouth and said weakly, ¡°That¡¯s someone else¡¯s privacy. Even if you don¡¯t feel guilty, it¡¯s not good to sit there.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen indifferently, smiled, and nodded. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Song Jia¡¯s tone carried a hint of helplessness and indulgence. It was even gentler than the evening breeze. Lu Zhen¡¯s emotions were instantly resolved and she lost all her temper. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the library,¡± Song Jia said again. The two of them left Lotus Lake and walked to the library. There were many students in the library, and it was very quiet. Lu Zhen and Song Jia were not here to study. Lu Zhen looked at the students who were quietly reading and doing questions and had a feeling that she was not suitable to stay in this place. The two of them did not stay for long before leaving. After leaving the library, Lu Zhen commented, ¡°The library is so big.¡± Song Jia nodded and said, ¡°The library at Capital University is bigger and more beautiful. You can try to get into that school.¡± Lu Zhen sighed. ¡°That¡¯s too difficult.¡± The two of them chatted as they walked towards the cafeteria. All the cafeterias were open, but because the third cafeteria was more expensive, there were fewer students. Song Jia considered that Lu Zhen might be recognized, so he brought her to the third cafeteria. On the way to the third cafeteria, they passed by the bathhouse. There were many students going to the bathhouse. Lu Zhen was almost bumped into by a boy on the way. Song Jia pulled Lu Zhen¡¯s arm in time. Lu Zhen fell on Song Jia to avoid being hit by the boy. The boy hurriedly apologized to Lu Zhen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Then, he looked at Song Jia. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Song Jia said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The boys friend walked up and apologized to Lu Zhen and Song Jia again. Then, he kindly reminded Song Jia, ¡°Bro, you should hold your girlfriend well. There are many people behind you.¡± The two university students left quickly, but Lu Zhen felt uneasy because of their words. Sure enough, someone thought they were a couple! Lu Zhen took a deep breath and hinted at herself not to be embarrassed. Anyway, she and Song Jia weren¡¯t a couple. Song Jia definitely wouldn¡¯t¡­ Just as Lu Zhen thought that Song Jia would let go of her, Song Jia¡¯s hand on her arm suddenly moved down and held her hand. The warmth from his palm stunned Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen: ¡°!!!¡± Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Angry Chapter 542: Angry There were people coming and going around. Lu Zhen looked up at Song Jia stiffly and opened her mouth to say something. However, Song Jia acted as if he didn¡¯t notice anything. He held her hand and walked forward. Along the way, there were indeed many people. Occasionally, students would brush past Lu Zhen. When they reached the entrance of the third cafeteria, there were finally not so many people. Song Jia let go of Lu Zhen¡¯s hand and looked at her. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Lu Zhen was in disbelief. Why was Song Jia so calm again? Did he really not realize what he had just done? She was a little angry. Was Song Jia teasing her? Others might start to lose their temper when they were angry, but when Lu Zhen was angry, there was no change on her face. She only lowered her head and said dully, ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Although Lu Zhen did not look like she had changed much, Song Jia could still sense that something was wrong with Lu Zhen. Crap. Song Jia really couldn¡¯t hold it in just now and held Lu Zhen¡¯s hand. Originally, he wanted to apologize immediately if Lu Zhen resisted. To Song Jia¡¯s surprise, Lu Zhen only froze for a few seconds, but she did not show any disgust or struggle. Song Jia thought of a sentence he had seen on the Internet a few days ago. It roughly meant: Most people are more careful when facing the person they like, but sometimes, there¡¯s no harm in being bold. If the other party also has a good impression of you, she won¡¯t really be angry even if you suddenly take the initiative to hold her hand or kiss her. Song Jia naturally hadn¡¯t considered kissing such a bold move, but he could still try holding hands, right? Therefore, when he saw that Lu Zhen wasn¡¯t angry, it was as if fireworks had exploded in his heart. Did this mean that Lu Zhen also had a good impression of him? If another man suddenly held her hand, he might even be scolded. Lu Zhen did not have much of a reaction when they held hands, but unexpectedly, she started to be unhappy when they reached the cafeteria and let go of Lu Zhen¡¯s hand. What¡¯s going on here? The two of them passed by a few windows. Song Jia asked Lu Zhen what she wanted to eat. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t want to say anything, but she was too embarrassed not to answer, so she casually pointed at a window. Song Jia went to swipe his meal card. Then, the two of them sat on the chairs at the dining table and waited. There were not many students around. The two of them sat opposite each other and did not speak. The atmosphere was a little unnatural. Song Jia¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He looked at Lu Zhen under his baseball cap. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Lu Zhen looked up at him. You¡¯re not playing dumb this time? You even know how to ask me? ¡°No,¡± Lu Zhen said calmly. Song Jia was naturally not stupid enough to believe that Lu Zhen was not angry. He leaned forward slightly and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Although Song Jia didn¡¯t know the exact reason for Lu Zhen¡¯s anger, it was definitely related to him. He should apologize first. Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia speechlessly. ¡°What are you sorry for? Do you know what you did wrong?¡± Song Jia shook his head. ¡°l don¡¯t know, but I know that I must have made you angry. After all, I¡¯m the only one standing beside you.¡± Lu Zhen was speechless. Hmph, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess why she was angry, right? It was all because he suddenly grabbed her hand! However, at the thought of this, Lu Zhen felt that she was also in the wrong. When Song Jia held her hand, she should have rejected him immediately. Why didn¡¯t she react at all back then? At that time, her mind was blank and she was led away by the man. She hadn¡¯t resisted at the time, but now she looked angry. It was contradictory, no matter how she thought about it. Lu Zhen glared at Song Jia with her round eyes, not knowing how to respond. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay? There¡¯s an amusement park nearby. Do you want to go in and play later?¡± Song Jia said again. Lu Zhen was even more speechless. An amusement park? Was he coaxing her like a child? ¡°No,¡± Lu Zhen said stiffly. want to go back.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. We¡¯ll go back after dinner.¡± Song Jia looked like he was accommodating to Lu Zhen. The style of their conversation seemed to gradually become a little strange. Lu Zhen was like an unreasonable little girl in love, while Song Jia was her boyfriend who¡¯s gently tolerating her. As the two of them conversed, the cleaning lady passing by could not help but look at the two of them. Then, she revealed a benevolent and ambiguous smile. The staff at the cafeteria window read their numbers. A moment later, Song Jia brought the pastries on the foil plate to the table. A rich fragrance assaulted her face. Lu Zhen held her chopsticks and prepared to taste it expectantly.. Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Familiar Chapter 543: Familiar Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just as Lu Zhen was about to stick her chopsticks into the foil plate, Song Jia suddenly handed her something. ¡°Do you want a rubber band? It shouldn¡¯t be convenient for you when your hair is down.¡± Lu Zhen looked up and saw the rubber band in Song Jia¡¯s hand. She was shocked. Why did Song Jia have such a thing? She didn¡¯t even have it! Could it be that this rubber band belonged to another woman? When Song Jia saw that there was something wrong with Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze, he immediately guessed that Lu Zhen might have misunderstood. He explained, ¡°Previously, Xiaoxiao told me that you often lose your rubber band and sometimes forget to bring it with you when you go out.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes widened. Why did Xiaoxiao tell Song Jia about this? At the thought that Song Jia had found out about her bad habit, Lu Zhen was so embarrassed that her toes curled up. However, she was more concerned about how Song Jia knew about this. Lu Zhen was too embarrassed to ask directly, but she guessed that Xiaoxiao had not taken the initiative to tell Song Jia about this. Xiaoxiao must have accidentally revealed it during their conversation. This meant that Song Jia and Xiaoxiao had a deep conversation, and the topic should be related to her. At the thought of this, Lu Zhen felt depressed. What else did they talk about? Was Song Jia trying to get Xiaoxiao to tell him something? What else did he know? Sigh, Xiaoxiao was such an innocent child. She must have been tricked by Song Jia. Lu Zhen slowly took the rubber band from Song Jia and tied her hair up simply. As the two of them ate, they took off their masks. The risk of Lu Zhen being recognized was higher. However, the two of them sat in a relatively remote spot in the cafeteria. There were not many people around, so there was no need to worry too much. Halfway through their meal, more than ten university students suddenly walked over with notebooks in their hands. They walked to the seats beside Lu Zhen and Song Jia and sat down before starting the meeting. According to the theme of the meeting, these students should belong to a club. Lu Zhen did not expect someone to come to the third cafeteria for a meeting. She pulled on her hat and tried her best to cover her face to avoid being accidentally seen by those students. Song Jia stood up and sat beside Lu Zhen, blocking their vision. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Eat,¡± Song Jia said calmly. Lu Zhen hurriedly took a few bites of the vermicelli, then wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue and said, ¡°I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them stood up and left. On the other side, less than a few meters away, a boy looked at the two of them and said to the classmate beside him, ¡°l think that girl looks familiar.¡± ¡°You¡¯d always think she¡¯s familiar when you see a pretty woman, but don¡¯t even think about it. Don¡¯t you see that she has a boyfriend?¡± The boy who spoke first was instantly anxious. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the kind. It¡¯s really familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen it many times.¡± Lu Zhen and Song Jia were about to leave, but before they left, Song Jia had to return the teacher card to the professor. The two of them took the school bus and arrived at the entrance of a government building. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Lu Zhen looked around. There were more green plants here, and it was the teachers¡¯ building, so there were not many students. It was a little late now, so not many people should come. Song Jia nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± The man turned around. His tall figure had the beauty of a model, but his temperament was natural and casual. Lu Zhen watched in a daze until the man disappeared from sight. After Song Jia left, she began to sort out what had happened over the past few days. It was obvious that Song Jia¡¯s attitude towards her had changed. Lu Zhen was not used to Song Jia¡¯s change at all. She was at a loss. However, Song Jia¡¯s standards were just right. Although he had crossed the line, she did not feel offended. Could it be that Song Jia could tell that her personality was too gentle and weak, so he gradually became so bold? Or could it be that he was originally like this, and his previous reservedness was just his disguise? Men were indeed not honest! Just as Lu Zhen was letting one¡¯s imagination run wild, Song Jia finished his business and walked out of the government building. However, behind Song Jia was a little girl wearing a beret. The girl was dressed very youthfully. Her face was red, and her eyes were extremely bright. It was obvious that Song Jia did not notice that someone was following him. He kept looking in Lu Zhen¡¯s direction. Just as Song Jia walked down the last step, the girl in the beret behind him stopped him.. ¡°Senior, wait!¡± Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Explanation Chapter 544: Explanation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia did not stop in his tracks. It was probably because he subconsciously did not know that he was a student of this school, so he thought that this girl was calling someone else. However, before Song Jia could take two steps, the girl jogged up to him and stood in front of him. She said anxiously, ¡°Senior!¡± Song Jia was stunned. The girl stood in front of Song Jia. Her calves seemed to be trembling. She was holding her cell phone, which was embedded with sparkling rhinestones. The girl raised her cell phone and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Senior, c-can I have your contact number?¡± Song Jia was stunned. Lu Zhen, who was standing not far away, was also stunned. Lu Zhen quickly understood that this girl had probably seen Song Jia in the government building and thought that Song Jia was also a student from this school and was here to do something. And this girl should be a freshman. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have called Song Jia ¡°senior¡± without confirmation. In this girl¡¯s opinion, the calm and mature Song Jia was definitely not a freshman. Lu Zhen analyzed it in her heart, then looked up at the two people standing in the distance. She was curious about the commotion and had mixed feelings. Actually, when she was walking in school with Song Jia, she could feel that Song Jia was very attractive to young girls. Although she was standing beside Song Jia, this didn¡¯t stop many young girls from sizing him up with passionate or shy gazes. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t dare to imagine how popular Song Jia would be in school. She wondered if Song Jia had been in a relationship at that time. Logically speaking, it was easier for people to fall for the opposite sex when they were young. Lu Zhen shook her head to stop her thoughts from wandering. On the other side, after the girl took out her phone, Song Jia was obviously stunned for two seconds. Song Jia didn¡¯t understand. Did he look like a student? Why didn¡¯t this girl think that he might be a counselor or a teacher? He could imagine that if he told this girl that he was a counselor or a teacher, she would definitely turn around and run. For a few seconds, Song Jia was silent. The girl in the beret looked at him nervously and expectantly with her sparkling eyes. A moment later, Song Jia turned to look in a direction and said calmly, ¡°You can ask her about this. If she says it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fine.¡± The girl in the beret followed Song Jia¡¯s gaze and realized that under a tree not far away, there was a girl in a light-colored knitted shirt. Although the girl was wearing a mask and a fisherman¡¯s hat, it was obvious that she was a beauty. The girl¡¯s temperament was really beautiful. There was a hint of restrained nobility in her gentleness. Among the people the girl knew, no one had such a good temperament. For a moment, the beret-wearing girl¡¯s face flushed red with a strong sense of shame. She really did not expect the man in front of her to have a girlfriend. Now, it seemed like she was poaching him! The girl in the beret bent down in Lu Zhen¡¯s direction and said in a flustered and apologetic voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior. I¡¯m sorry!¡± With that, the girl in the beret immediately turned around and ran away, her footsteps panicked. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to use her as a shield. The girl in the beret obviously thought that they were a school couple. Couldn¡¯t he explain it himself! However, Lu Zhen quickly thought that it was difficult for Song Jia to explain himself. He was clearly a single man. From this perspective, he could completely agree to the beret girl¡¯s request. From the looks of it, Song Jia using her was the easiest solution. It could also protect the girl¡¯s pride. However, his words made the two girls feel a little awkward. Song Jia had already walked up to Lu Zhen. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡± He still had the cheek to say thank you! Looking at the man¡¯s handsome smile, Lu Zhen was a little depressed. At the same time, she felt that the smile was a little dazzling. She snorted in her heart and said calmly, ¡°Are you so happy to have a girl ask for your contact number?¡± Song Jia immediately stopped smiling. There was a trace of confusion and innocence in his tone as if he had been falsely accused. ¡°When did l?¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t think too much about it and asked, ¡°In the past, many girls asked you for your contact details, right?¡± Song Jia was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. There was, but he had never given them his contact number. He felt that there was no need to reveal his privacy to strangers. At that time, his university roommates knew about his thoughts and kept saying that he was crazy.. Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Why? Chapter 545: Why? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In Lu Zhen¡¯s opinion, Song Jia¡¯s silence meant that he had admitted it. However, she also knew that there was no need for her to be depressed about this. That was in the past. Besides, the two of them had nothing to do with each other now. Lu Zhen herself did not notice it. Perhaps what she felt regretful about was that she knew too little about Song Jia¡¯s past. The two of them walked towards the school gate. When they were about to reach the school gate, Song Jia suddenly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± The man sounded as if he was trying to prove his innocence. Lu Zhen subconsciously turned her head, not understanding what Song Jia meant. ¡°What?¡± Song Jia looked into Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes and explained, ¡°I mean, I never agreed to situations similar to just now.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± Song Jia frowned and asked, ¡°Why do I have to agree to a stranger¡¯s friend request? Have you never rejected it?¡± Lu Zhen was speechless. Why was she involved? She had been a celebrity for a long time, so it seemed rare for someone to ask for her contact information on the road. No, this had only happened once. That time, Lu Zhen went to the foreign film festival and visited the location of the film festival. She happened to meet a long-haired man with a guitar on his back. When the man saw her, his eyes immediately lit up and he walked up with his phone. At that time, Lu Zhen did not reject the other party¡¯s request. However, after adding him as a friend, she did not reply to the man. Lu Zhen was relatively young and had been brainwashed by Lu He for a few years. Her personality was also very weak and she did not know how to reject it. This personality was naturally reflected in this matter. Seeing that Lu Zhen was silent, Song Jia immediately understood that he had guessed correctly. Song Jia was caught between laughter and tears, but also a little depressed. Lu Zhen had just questioned him, but she was the one who did not reject others¡¯ friend requests. Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen helplessly and said gently, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t casually agree to a stranger¡¯s friend request. There might be a lot of trouble in the future, and it¡¯s easy for the other party to think that he has a chance.¡± Lu Zhen blushed. She opened her mouth to explain, but in the end, she did not say anything. When she got home, Lu Zhen collapsed on the sofa. After the exam, she walked around the school with Song Jia. She was really tired. Xiaoxiao had a facial mask on her face. When she saw Lu Zhen, she leaned over and asked, ¡°How did you feel?¡± Lu Zhen said with uncertainty, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Some questions can be solved, but many can¡¯t.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re busy with work all day and don¡¯t have much time to revise at all. It¡¯s already very good that you can persevere through the exams,¡± Xiaoxiao encouraged. Lu Zhen remembered something and looked up at Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, why did you tell Song Jia that I always lose my rubber band? Are you a spy sent by him?¡± Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. For a moment, she did not remember this. After recalling for a while, she suddenly slapped her thigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it on my own accord. When President Song chatted with me that time, I didn¡¯t know why we talked about this topic. If you hadn¡¯t mentioned this today, I wouldn¡¯t have realized that he had been trying to get information out of me that day!¡¯ Xiaoxiao¡¯s forehead was almost covered in sweat. As expected of a businessman, Song Jia¡¯s ability to communicate and grasp people¡¯s hearts was too terrifying. She seemed to have unknowingly revealed a lot of information related to Lu Zhen. Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Lu Zhen smiled and patted her small hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just feel a little embarrassed. It¡¯s fine for him to know about such a small matter.¡¯ Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief and felt a little emotional. She said meaningfully, ¡°Zhenzhen, President Song has already done so much. Do you really not have any feelings for him at all? He was the one who sent you back today. To be honest, sometimes, I feel that he¡¯s more like your assistant than me.¡± Lu Zhen almost laughed, but she was quickly at a loss. Xiaoxiao was right. She really couldn¡¯t continue pretending not to know anything when Song Jia treated her like this. Should she reject him completely like before, or¡­? Thinking of the latter choice, Lu Zhen¡¯s face burned. She originally did not have any thoughts of falling in love, but who knew that peach blossoms would come one after another, and the most difficult one was actually the person who had always been by her side. Xiaoxiao saw that Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes were empty and knew that she might be thinking about this, so she did not say anything else. She was just curious about how Lu Zhen and Song Jia would develop in the end.. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Taunt Chapter 546: Taunt Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The weather in the capital gradually turned cold. Guan Yun accepted a few big-name advertisement endorsements in the country. After filming the advertisement, she booked a plane ticket to Ferrol and was about to officially enter the fantasy and adventure movie production team that Samir had already started filming. There were a total of three movies in this series. The first movie, ¡°The Dark Crypt,¡± had already started filming last month, but because Guan Yun¡¯s scenes were arranged relatively late, Samir told her not to rush to the production team. Of course, although Guan Yun did not have many scenes, she still had to enter the production team a month in advance to prepare. After Guan Yun arrived in Ferrol, she specially posted¡ª ¡°New journey.¡± A few simple words were accompanied by a picture of the blue sky over Ferrol and a very distinctive iconic building. After this post was released, it caused quite a stir in the country. There were not many Chinese movie stars who had gone international. Guan Yun was one of them. At this moment, the netizens saw that Guan Yun had taken another big step forward in the international film industry and naturally felt proud. The discussion square was filled with praise for Guan Yun. Guan Yun¡¯s fans were especially excited and proud. A rich fan of Guan Yun bought the advertising slot on the LED screen of the Pearl Building, the tallest building in the capital. He broadcasted Guan Yun¡¯s latest endorsement advertisement posters and exquisite photos all night. ¡°I¡¯m really proud. Do you see that? This is what it means to be a true top celebrity. It¡¯s not something that some small celebrities can scam.¡± ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know if someone has had any more scenes to film recently, but she actually went to two variety shows in a row. Isn¡¯t she always marketing and cherishing her reputation? Why is she participating in so many variety shows? Our Guan Yun has never participated in variety shows!¡± ¡°She¡¯s worried that she won¡¯t be popular anymore, so she participated in the variety show to make her presence known in front of the netizens. Recently, several beautiful newcomers have appeared in the entertainment industry. Someone must be anxious to death, hahaha.¡¯ ¡°Our Guan Yun doesn¡¯t have such worries. She never lacks big-name advertisements and endorsements. Now that she¡¯s gained the favor of an international director, instead of thinking about marketing themselves all day, some people might as well improve their strength and film a few more representative works.¡± Guan Yun e s fans had long disliked Lu Zhen. At such a moment, many of Guan Yun¡¯s fans naturally could not help but mock Lu Zhen in their comments. Some fans were more reserved, while some fans were just short of typing the words ¡°Lu Zhen is nothing compared to Guan Yun¡± on the screen. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were furious at Guan Yun¡¯s fans¡¯ arrogant actions, but they couldn¡¯t retaliate. Now that Guan Yun had joined Samir¡¯s production team, the netizens in the country were proud of her. If they quarreled with Guan Yun¡¯s fans at this time, it would not do them any good. They could only endure it and swallow their disgust as if they had eaten a fly. However, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans believed that they would one day return this grievance to Guan Yun¡¯s fans. They believed in Lu Zhen and believed that she would definitely walk to a higher position and create more legends. When Xiaoxiao saw Guan Yun¡¯s fans¡¯ arrogant comments online, she was so angry that her face turned red. She slapped her thigh hard. ¡°What¡¯s there to be arrogant about? The younger generation is beating the older generation. We don¡¯t know what will happen in a few years! Besides, doesn¡¯t Guan Yun know how this role came about?¡± Lu Zhen was watching a movie. Recently, she had less to do, so she found many niche foreign movies to watch. She had watched almost all the movies in the country and some famous movies overseas. She had even watched some movies three to four times. Now, she was prepared to watch more niche movies to improve her aesthetic tolerance. Lu Zhen knew that it was useless to comfort Xiaoxiao now, so she handed Xiaoxiao the fruit platter on the coffee table beside her. Xiaoxiao fiercely ate the dragon fruit on the fruit platter. Her lips were stained with a bright red color. Accompanied by her slightly fierce expression, she looked like she could scare a child to tears. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s your birthday soon. The company is planning to hold a birthday party for you. Do you have any thoughts?¡± After Xiaoxiao adjusted her mood, she mentioned something else. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. Let the company arrange it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, Xiaoxiao thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, the station head of the overseas contact station told me that on your birthday this time, the overseas fan club has also sent representatives over. Oh my god, it¡¯s thousands of kilometers away.. Do you want to specially meet them?¡± Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Romance Film Chapter 547: Romance Film Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. She did not expect foreign fans to travel so far and specially come to Country Z to celebrate her birthday. ¡°Alright, then make the arrangements. Oh right, I also have to prepare some small gifts for them.¡± Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded. ¡°l don¡¯t need you to say that. I¡¯ll definitely let them fully experience the traditional virtue of hospitality of the Chinese people. Alright, I¡¯ll go back to work. Continue watching.¡± After Xiaoxiao left, Lu Zhen pressed the play button and continued watching the movie. The movie she was watching now was a romance movie. The director¡¯s filming technique was very special. He was very sensitive to light and every scene felt dreamy. Although the storyline of the movie was a little clich¨¦, the male and female leads looked pleasing to the eye and their acting skills were not bad. She wasn¡¯t bored when watching this. After a series of ambiguous tugs, the male and female leads finally confirmed their feelings for each other in the back garden of the female lead¡¯s house and kissed fiercely. The wind stirred the leaves, and the warm light of the setting sun fell on the two of them. They clung to each other, indistinguishable. The sound of their rapid breathing was amplified by the sound system and echoed in the room. Lu Zhen thought: Thankfully, Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t here when this scene was played. The two of them ended the long kiss and snuggled together. The female lead suddenly raised her head slowly and pressed down on the male lead¡¯s shoulder with one hand. She leaned on the male lead and licked his Adam¡¯s apple with her tongue. It was obvious that the male lead could not take it anymore. His expression was one of enjoyment and pain as he told the female lead not to torture him like this anymore. The female lead¡¯s goal was more than that. She slowly closed her soft lips and gently sucked on the skin on the male lead¡¯s neck. The male lead instantly realized the female lead¡¯s motive and wanted to stop her. ¡°Oh, no! Darling, you can¡¯t do this. If my mother sees this, I¡¯ll be finished! ¡± The female lead did not stop. After sucking on two parts, she raised her head and smiled at the male lead. Lu Zhen watched quietly and realized that the female lead was ¡°planting hickeys¡±. The blood vessels on the human neck were dense. If she exerted a little force, they would leave marks. She only knew that there was such a thing, but she did not know how to ¡°plant hickeys¡±. She did not expect this movie to show her the detailed process of it. Lu Zhen recalled the close-up of the female lead¡¯s mouth and sighed in her heart. She was so good at kissing. As a girl, she blushed. After the female lead planted the hickeys on the male lead, her slightly domineering smile revealed satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re going to work tomorrow. It¡¯s just for one night. Your mother won¡¯t notice.¡± The male lead had a headache and said patiently, ¡°Darling, this is dangerous. Let¡¯s not try it next time.¡± Hearing the male protagonist¡¯s words, the female protagonist¡¯s expression changed. She pushed the male protagonist away and coldly said, ¡°Why? Are you afraid of being discovered by your Triste?¡± The male protagonist was stunned. He did not understand why the female protagonist would suddenly mention Triste when the two of them were having a sweet time together. Lu Zhen, who was watching the movie, still remembered Triste. Before the male lead knew the female lead, he was good friends with a girl named Triste. The two of them even signed up for the same swimming class. The company that the male lead was going to tomorrow was also run by Triste¡¯s uncle. Triste was also working there. It turned out that the female protagonist had always minded Triste. After the two of them confirmed their relationship, she deliberately left a mark on the male protagonist¡¯s neck to declare her sovereignty. When the female lead did this, she did not consider what the male lead¡¯s boss and colleagues would think of him when he went to work tomorrow. The female lead was indeed a little willful. Her feelings were passionate and a little aggressive, gentle but possessive. However, Lu Zhen felt that this was the most primitive state of liking someone. If two people were together, one of them would always be ¡°sensible¡±, not worried or suspicious, nor would they be possessive or jealous. How passionate would this relationship be? Lu Zhen was shocked by her own thoughts. In fact, she had a completely different personality from the female lead of this movie. She did not understand why she admired the female lead¡¯s willful behavior. Perhaps it was because she was too docile and reserved, so she was a little envious of the female lead¡¯s brashness and willfulness. The day after Guan Yun arrived in Ferrol, she arrived at the filming location.. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Familiar and Strange Chapter 548: Familiar and Strange Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, because everyone in the production team was busy filming, her arrival did not attract much attention. Of course, being busy was one thing. On the other hand, as an Asian female celebrity, Guan Yun did not play an important role in the movie. Most people naturally did not take her seriously. The attitude of the production team towards her was a stark contrast to the enthusiastic praises of the domestic netizens. For a moment, Guan Yun felt quite unbalanced. She could only comfort herself that this was all temporary. Not to mention Asian-looking female celebrities, even in the international film capital, there were countless actors who did not get the opportunity and were not valued. The opportunity she had now was an opportunity that many people would not be able to obtain even if they tried their best in their entire lives. She should know how to cherish and be satisfied. Guan Yun took a deep breath and adjusted her state of mind. She turned off the backstage reminder on her cell phone¡¯s social media app. She could no longer read the articles posted on domestic social media that praised her as the ¡°Number One Country Ts actor walking towards the international film industry¡±. That would affect her mentality. She had to use her normal heart to complete her filming tasks in this production team. After more than half a month, it was finally time to film Guan Yun¡¯s scenes. Guan Yun had already made sufficient preparations. After filming started, her performance was not bad. To be honest, the character of Princess Forest did not have too much connotation. It was not difficult to act. Guan Yun only needed to adjust the details so that the character she interpreted would be more suitable for the overall style of Western movies. ¡°Very good, Guan Yun. You¡¯re still as professional as ever.¡± After filming a scene, Samir gave her a thumbs up. Guan Yun smiled implicitly. The corners of her lips were maintained at the most perfect angle. After a day of filming, Samir returned to the hotel to rest. Lying in the hotel¡¯s leather seat, Samir took out his cell phone and clicked on the movie website¡¯s homepage. He casually browsed through all kinds of information. Samir had never spoken on the Internet, so many netizens could not imagine that he actually had high-intensity Internet access. At the same time, he was very concerned about the movements of the film industry and understood the performance style and characteristics of popular movie stars. Generally speaking, before he started making movies, he already had the most suitable candidates for each character in the movie. This ability to accurately match actors and characters was a key factor in the success of Samir¡¯s movies, and it also gave birth to many classic characters in his movies. Samir opened the Movie Network¡¯s popular information section and browsed through it. His fingers slowly scrolled down. When he was almost at the bottom, Samir suddenly saw a very familiar name. Lu Zhen. The moment he saw this name, a strange and familiar feeling surged into Samir¡¯s heart. It was familiar because Lu Zhen had once left a deep impression on him. That beautiful face and unique and charming temperament that God favored were really hard to forget. If he had to compare, Lu Zhen could also be ranked in the top five among the beauties Samir had seen. The unfamiliar feeling was because he had almost forgotten about Lu Zhen. Samir would choose to expel those people from his mind. The two feelings intertwined. Before Samir could react, his finger had already clicked on the link. Soon, the webpage jumped and a picture appeared. ¡°Happy birthday, Little Princess Lu Zhen!¡± In a dimly lit room, there was a large cake on the table. There were a few plastic signs on the cake. The signs were printed with the image of Lu Zhen. A few people surrounded the cake. They looked like fans who had gathered together to celebrate Lu Zhen¡¯s birthday. Samir was a little surprised when he saw this. Lu Zhen was definitely not famous overseas. She had never even participated in a famous international film festival. Why were Lu Zhen¡¯s fans overseas so diligent in celebrating her birthday? Some popular celebrities might not even have such treatment. Samir felt a little upset when he saw that Lu Zhen, whom he did not like, actually had such a serious and attentive fan. These people might have been deceived by the beautiful image Lu Zhen had created. As for him, he was also the person who had been deceived. Samir originally wanted to withdraw. He was no longer interested in Lu Zhen. He still had a lot of things to do tomorrow.. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Homepage Chapter 549: Homepage Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, Samir¡¯s fingers suddenly touched something. He was about to click to exit, but he accidentally entered the actor¡¯s homepage that Lu Zhen¡¯s foreign fans had set up for her. On this movie website, most actors have a home page. Other than the official introduction, the rest were some comments from the fans. The fans would also release photos and videos related to the actors, as well as some information. If one wanted to understand an actor, clicking on his homepage on the movie website was the fastest way. After Samir clicked on Lu Zhen¡¯s homepage on the movie website, what appeared in his vision was a photo of Lu Zhen standing on the stage with a scepter in her hand. In the photo, the girl raised her head slightly. Her expression was solemn and holy, like a real goddess. Her temperament was sacred and inviolable. She slowly raised the scepter in her hand. Her expression was calm, but there was a hint of divinity that made people afraid to look directly at her. For a moment, Samir was stunned. He was shocked by the impact of this photo. It was obvious that this photo was quite popular on the movie website. The small eye icon in the bottom right corner of the photo showed that hundreds of thousands of people had already viewed this photo. On the movie website, this number of views was already not low. Samir clicked on the photo again. After enlarging it, the tension in the photo became even stronger. Samir resisted the urge to save the photo and quickly flipped to the next photo. The second photo was of Lu Zhen wearing an exaggerated pink dress with dazzling colors. She turned around and smiled on the runway. In this photo, Lu Zhen¡¯s expression was natural and relaxed. Her smile was a mixture of charm, cuteness, playfulness, and shyness. This smile created an extremely attractive atmosphere. The number of views on this photo was also very high. There were hundreds of thousands. Samir looked at the photo, and his feelings became even more complicated. He admitted to himself that he¡¯d just been fascinated. Was there anything worse in the world than being attracted to a woman he hated? Samir casually opened the comments section of this photo and saw that the top comment was an explanation posted by Lu Zhen¡¯s fans. It turned out that Lu Zhen had almost tripped over her skirt on the runway. She had quickly adapted and left such a dazzling classic photo in front of the camera before all the audience could react. Samir browsed through the comments and thought of Lu Zhen¡¯s calm and elegant temperament. He was not surprised that such a smart woman could react so quickly at a critical moment. It was getting late. Samir had only looked at two photos, and that trace of sleepiness had quietly disappeared. He simply continued to swipe his finger. There were a few videos on the post below. The video introduction said that these videos were all exciting performances of Lu Zhen participating in the variety show. Brilliant? How exciting could it be? Samir snickered. He clicked on these videos and watched Lu Zhen¡¯s performances in Celebrity Performance Class 2. He saw Lu Zhen playing Madam Sharon, Lu Zhen playing the robot ¡°Little Trash¡±, and Lu Zhen playing Hu Min. As an internationally renowned director, Samir often watched all kinds of movies and television works. In this aspect, his requirements were very strict. The production standards of the film were very strict, as were the performances of the actors. If it was rough work, he might only look at it for a few minutes before determining that it was not worth continuing to look at. However, when he watched the videos of Lu Zhen participating in the performance, Samir was surprised to discover that he was not distracted at all! As it was a short film shot in a variety show, these short films lacked the texture of a movie. Logically speaking, it was not Samir¡¯s style, but he was attracted. He had seen the movie ¡°Madam Sharon¡± and had a deep impression of the character. In his opinion, if she couldn¡¯t surpass Audrey Wall, she shouldn¡¯t touch this script and character. Because of this thought, when Samir first saw that Lu Zhen actually wanted to act as Madam Sharon, he felt that Lu Zhen was a little arrogant and ridiculous. But as he watched, Samir¡¯s thoughts gradually disappeared. In the process of watching Lu Zhen¡¯s performance, he had already forgotten that Audrey Wall was playing Madam Sharon. Lu Zhen¡¯s performance was naturally not perfect, but she had a lot of ideas and was very daring. It was already not easy for her to use her own method to re-create a classic character and not fail. Below this video, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans even proudly expressed that the final adaptation of the plot was also Lu Zhen¡¯s suggestion.. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Birthday Party Chapter 550: Birthday Party Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Samir did not have a good impression of Lu Zhen, it had to be said that if the last scene was indeed adapted by Lu Zhen, she was still quite sensitive to script creation. Even if she did not want to be an actress in the future, she could continue to develop in this direction. The second video Samir watched, ¡°Robot¡±, touched him quite a bit. To be able to present a touching story in such a short period of time, the script of this short film was a success in Samir¡¯s eyes. Furthermore, it could be seen that the creator had his own unique ideas. Every scene was filled with spiritual energy. Samir admired the director of this short film. Although he did not know this director who was far away in Country Z, when he admired the other party¡¯s work, he felt the other party¡¯s creative passion. This also gave Samir some inspiration and nourished his creative inspiration. What was even rarer was that in this short film, the two actresses performed very well, especially Lu Zhen. Her acting style was something Samir had never seen from other actors before. She must have interpreted the role of the ¡°robot¡± according to her own understanding and acting experience. Seeing this, Samir felt that Lu Zhen was indeed a genius. Her potential in acting was comparable to many talented actors he had seen. The script for the last video was relatively ordinary, but the most eye-catching thing was still Lu Zhen¡¯s performance. She portrayed the soul of a character that originally did not have any highlights, fully displaying the emotional world of the character¡¯s psychological level. In the last video, Samir also saw a familiar figure¡ªJiang Fei. A few years ago, when Jiang Fei became popular in Z Country, Samir had seen this young genius Oriental actor many times in the international film industry. He still remembered the last time he saw Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei had just gotten married and was in high spirits. That kind of vitality left a deep impression on him. However, after that, he did not seem to have heard any news about Jiang Fei. Samir also had a lot to do. Although he admired Jiang Fei¡¯s acting skills, he had seen too many actors and gradually forgot about Jiang Fei. This time, seeing a familiar face in a variety show made him sigh. Needless to say, Jiang Fei¡¯s acting skills were not inferior to the A-list celebrities in the international film industry. Samir had seen the movie starring Jiang Fei. It could be said that if Jiang Fei was not an Asian actor, he would have become a legendary figure in the international film industry. However, Asian actors had too many limitations in the international film industry. That face determined that many good movie characters would not choose them. In the third show, Jiang Fei¡¯s performance was skilled and reserved. Samir could tell that he was following Lu Zhen and trying his best to cooperate with her. The reason why Lu Zhen¡¯s performance was so moving was also because of Jiang Fei. Samir rubbed his chin, not understanding. It was one thing for the foreign audience who did not know anything to be bewitched by Lu Zhen. How could a capable actor like Jiang Fei not see that there was something wrong with Lu Zhen¡¯s character? This Lu Zhen was too complicated. Perhaps she was also an actress in life. After watching Lu Zhen¡¯s performance in the three videos, Samir had to admit that he had obtained aesthetic enjoyment. Samir leaned against the sofa and looked at the photo of Lu Zhen on the actor¡¯s homepage. Ten seconds later, he turned off his cell phone. At this moment, in the capital of Country Z, Sophia looked at the endlessly tall building in front of her with an excited expression. Beside her were two other foreign movie fans. The three of them had come to Country Z to celebrate Lu Zhen¡¯s birthday at their own expense. Among them, Sophia and a young man named Fran had gone abroad for the first time. The other older woman had never come to Country Z. Yesterday, after the three of them got off the plane, the staff of Lu Zhen¡¯s management company welcomed them in fluent foreign languages before inviting them into the car. The staff sent the three of them to the hotel for the night. Today, the staff came to the hotel in the afternoon and led them to the headquarters of Lu Zhen¡¯s management company. Sophia asked excitedly, ¡°Will we be able to see Lu Zhen soon?¡± The staff smiled and nodded. ¡°The birthday party¡¯s live-stream is about to begin. I¡¯ll bring you to the event location.¡± They took the elevator and quickly arrived at the 26th floor. The staff pushed open the door of a room.. Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Questions Chapter 551: Questions Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This room was about the size of a small movie theater. There were dozens of people sitting on the steps. Some were holding glowing colorful light signs, some were holding signs with Lu Zhen¡¯s photo on them, and some were holding a large string of balloons. Ribbons hung from the walls and ceiling of the room, tied with balloons and flowers. The staff guided Sophia and the others to the second row. After the three of them sat down, they lowered their heads and whispered. ¡°Oh my god.¡± Fran sounded a little agitated. ¡®1 1 really can¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m about to see Lu Zhen in person!¡± Katie had taken her camera out of her bag and her expression was much calmer than Fran¡¯s and Sophia¡¯s. Katie said, ¡°Since Lu Zhen¡¯s management company has established an overseas fan base, it must mean that they still value the foreign market. Lu Zhen¡¯s future development direction should slowly change from domestic to international. The three of us can benefit from it. We¡¯re able to see Lu Zhen as soon as we come to China.¡¯ Lu Zhen had so many fans, but there were only a few dozen people at the birthday party today. This was enough to prove that the others were definitely important figures in Lu Zhen¡¯s domestic fan club. The three of them had only been Lu Zhen¡¯s fans for a few months, but they had the chance to see Lu Zhen. This was naturally because they were representatives of overseas fans, and Lu Zhen¡¯s company valued the foreign market very much. Sophia was very happy to hear Katie¡¯s analysis. She had been worried that Lu Zhen would only develop in the country. As a foreign fan, she naturally hoped that Lu Zhen could enter the international film industry and achieve higher achievements. The three of them didn¡¯t chat for long before the light around them dimmed. At the same time, a few lights lit up on the platform ahead. The photographer pointed the camera in a direction. A few seconds later, Lu Zhen walked onto the platform in a strapless chiffon dress. Sophia let out a scream and immediately covered her mouth. Although the other people in the room were also very excited, they were forcefully restraining themselves. They only clapped hard or shook the light signs, signs, or banners in their hands. Sophia flushed with embarrassment, but she soon forgot about embarrassment, because her attention was completely focused on the young girl standing on the stage. Sophia could not imagine that someone could be so beautiful in reality. In reality, Lu Zhen was simply more beautiful and elegant than on the screen! That kind of beauty did not pass through any intermediate substance. Instead, it directly reached the depths of the hearts of everyone who had seen Lu Zhen with their own eyes. This shock was too strong. Sophia was so excited that she almost could not breathe. Fran was also stunned. ¡°Why is her skin so good? Her eyes are so beautiful!¡± Katie was excited too. She raised the camera in her hand and kept taking pictures. Lu Zhen walked onto the platform and sat on the chair on the platform. Her long legs were elegantly crossed, and her fair skin was slightly pink, as warm as jade. She sat there like an ice sculpture and a piece of human art. Lu Zhen raised her hand and smiled as she waved at the fans below the stage. The emcee sat beside Lu Zhen and greeted her with a bright smile. He guided Lu Zhen to have a simple interaction with her fans. The birthday party began to proceed normally. The first segment was the performance segment. Lu Zhen had prepared a song. The lyrics meant gratitude. Singing this song also expressed Lu Zhen¡¯s gratitude to her fans. Lu Zhen¡¯s voice was very pleasant to begin with, and when she sang, she was as pure and mellow as an oriole. Although she did not have superb singing skills, because she had prepared for a long time, she did not go off-key the entire time and skillfully sang the entire song. After Lu Zhen finished singing, the fans below the stage applauded crazily. After listening to the song, Sophia clapped and asked the translator beside her what the main content of the song was. After singing, the second segment was free communication. The fans could ask all kinds of questions, and Lu Zhen would try her best to answer. Of course, everyone present was Lu Zhen¡¯s true fan. No one would be willing to ask such a question that would embarrass Lu Zhen. There was no need to worry about this. While the other fans were asking questions, the interpreter sitting beside Sophia and the other two explained to them what questions the other fans had asked and how Lu Zhen had answered. Sophia often heard the translator mention Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. It seemed that these fans were still quite concerned about Lu Zhen¡¯s love life. Katie was very disdainful of Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. She felt that this man was a little redundant.. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Gift Chapter 552: Gift Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Lu Zhen is at the critical stage of her career development. A man might distract her. That man doesn¡¯t seem to have much of a future. I really don¡¯t understand why Lu Zhen chose such a person. With her conditions, she deserves better.¡¯ Sophia pursed her lips. ¡®You should believe in Lu Zhen. You should believe that she won¡¯t be affected by men. Perhaps she just treats men as a tonic to release pressure outside of work? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem for a beautiful superstar like Lu Zhen to talk to a new man in a week.¡± Fran looked at Sophia in shock. The little girl was young, but her thoughts were so advanced? After the other fans finished asking their questions, it was finally Sophia and the other two¡¯s turn. Katie quickly stood up and looked at Lu Zhen. She asked, ¡°Miss Lu, do you plan to enter the international film industry next? The fans overseas are looking forward to seeing you on the international stage.¡± Katie¡¯s ersatz exoticism attracted the attention of many fans. In fact, when Sophia and the others came in, many people had already seen them. Those who could come to the event location were all small cadres in the domestic fan club. Naturally, they knew that some time ago, Lu Zhen¡¯s management company had specially collaborated with Lu Zhen¡¯s foreign fans to open an overseas fan website. They were quite happy when they heard the news. Lu Zhen had never filmed a movie at an international film festival, but she already had a fan group overseas. This was enough to show Lu Zhen¡¯s strength and potential. Lu Zhen looked at Katie, her smile still gentle and bright. ¡°l didn¡¯t set any limits for myself. If there¡¯s a good opportunity, I¡¯ll naturally look forward to stepping onto a wider stage, but things have to be done step by step. Before the opportunity comes, I have to do what I have to do and settle down.¡± Katie nodded, admiring Lu Zhen even more. Lu Zhen¡¯s answer was very organized and showed that she had a clear understanding and plan of her career path. Katie felt that Lu Zhen was very mature, not like a young girl who had just reached adulthood. Seeing that Lu Zhen was not a market product controlled by a management company but had an independent mind, Katie felt much more at ease. She was also slightly relieved. Such a Lu Zhen would definitely not be affected by men. Satisfied, Katie sat down. Now it was time for Fran and Sophia to ask questions. Fran asked some questions about the performance. They were more professional. Sophia¡¯s question was very simple. She asked Lu Zhen what she liked to eat and if she had any strange hobbies. Lu Zhen held the microphone and thought for a moment. She didn¡¯t have any special hobbies now, but she did when she was young. ¡°When I was young, I saw something made of wood. As long as I could touch it, 1 would knock on it,¡± Lu Zhen said with a smile. Sophia was a little surprised. This was really a special hobby. She could not help but ask, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a hobby, there¡¯s no special reason. Perhaps it¡¯s because I liked to hear the sound of knocking on wood when I was young,¡± Lu Zhen said gently. In fact, Lu Zhen guessed that the reason why she had such a fetish when she was young was probably because she was under too much psychological pressure. After the question-and-answer session, it was time to open the gift. Lu Zhen had fans all over the country. If there were no restrictions, everyone would probably want to give her a birthday gift on her birthday. Therefore, restrictions had to be added. The staff in charge of the birthday party had informed the fan representatives in advance that they could only choose 18 representative gifts. Moreover, the gifts could not be too expensive and the amount of each gift could not exceed 1,000 yuan. This was also to limit the fans from spending too much money. At this moment, 18 birthday gifts were already placed on the table. The exquisite gift boxes looked very beautiful, making people look forward to them. Lu Zhen walked to the table and began to open the gift. A month before the birthday party, the fans had already started preparing gifts in advance. These 18 gifts had been carefully selected from a pile of gifts. Lu Zhen picked up the contents of the gift box with a solemn expression. The first gift was a handmade product. It was a little person made of clay. The little person was naturally her image. The precision of this handmade product was comparable to a figurine. Lu Zhen was afraid that she would accidentally destroy those exquisite details, so she was very careful. There were all kinds of gifts after that, and many of them were handmade.. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Envy Chapter 553: Envy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The fans probably knew that Lu Zhen was a big star and definitely did not lack money. There was no need to give her anything that could be bought with money. After Lu Zhen opened the 18 gifts, the emcee said, ¡°There are also a few special fans at the event location today. They came from a distant country to Country Z to celebrate Lu Zhen¡¯s birthday. They also carefully prepared a birthday gift for Lu Zhen, let us welcome them!¡± Applause rang out as Sophia and the other two stepped onto the platform, alerted by the staff. As foreign friends, the three of them received good treatment. They could personally deliver birthday gifts. Sophia excitedly raised the gift box in her hand in front of Lu Zhen and said in unfamiliar Chinese, ¡°Lu Zhen, happy birthday to you!¡± Lu Zhen smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± She took the gift box and opened it. Inside was a butterfly made of mechanical parts. The beautiful mechanical butterfly was fixed in the frame. The acrylic board sealed the quicksand oil and the star-like glitter, making the butterfly look like it was taking off in the starry sky. It was very beautiful. Sophia explained, ¡°This was made by an amazing handmade big boss in the overseas fan club. Look, it can even glow.¡± As Sophia spoke, she pressed a button behind the frame. In an instant, the starry sky lit up. The four edges of the frame also emitted a faint golden light, illuminating every detail of the mechanical butterfly¡¯s body. The complicated and multitude of mechanical structures made one feel the technical content of this birthday gift again. Lu Zhen also found it novel and shocking. After watching for a while, she carefully put away the mechanical butterfly and said sincerely, ¡°This gift is very good. The person who made it is too amazing. I¡¯ll treasure it well.¡± Beside her, Katie smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m glad you like it.¡± The three of them walked off the stage after delivering the gifts. Returning to her seat, Sophia was so excited that her face was red. ¡°I was so close to her just now. Oh my god, Lu Zhen is so beautiful up close. I almost fainted! Did I say something wrong just now? I have no idea what I said!¡± ¡°No, you memorized your speech very well and spoke smoothly.¡± Sophia covered her burning face. After finally calming down, she said sourly, ¡°We ran so far to see Lu Zhen, but her boyfriend sees such a beautiful face every day. It¡¯s really unfair!¡± Katie smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not a man. Otherwise, you could compete with Lu Zhen¡¯s current boyfriend. Hahaha.¡± Although Katie was joking, Sophia couldn¡¯t help but fantasize in her mind that if she were a handsome man who had started a beautiful encounter with Lu Zhen at her birthday party, he would be deeply fascinated by her. He would stay in Country Z and start courting her. Thinking about it, Sophia shook her head in frustration. No, even if she was a man, she couldn¡¯t get close to Lu Zhen so easily. Lu Zhen was a big star. Even the representatives of the domestic fan club found it difficult to see her, let alone pursue her. Thinking of this, Sophia was even more jealous of Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. Did that guy save the Milky Way in his previous life? He could actually become Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend under such difficult conditions! After delivering the gifts, a few staff members pushed a small cart in. On the cart was a beautiful seven-layer cake. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat cake together!¡± the emcee said excitedly. Soon, the cakes were distributed to everyone present. As Sophia ate the cake, she felt even more strongly that she had really accompanied Lu Zhen through her birthday. Was there anything in the world more blissful than this for a girl who chased after celebrities? Katie commented, ¡°The cake¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°Of course. I heard that Lu Zhen is especially popular in the country. Her management company must value her very much. Her birthday party will naturally be carefully prepared. Look at those flowers. You can¡¯t even see a withered petal,¡± Fran said with emotion. On the stage, Lu Zhen was also eating cake. Sophia looked at Lu Zhen and said in fascination, ¡°We¡¯re all eating cake. Why does it feel like she¡¯s eating a royal feast? She¡¯s too elegant.¡± After eating the cake, the staff pushed a small cart up. There were many exquisite carrier bags in the cart. The staff distributed the carrier bags to everyone present. Sophia opened the bag and saw that it contained a lot of things.. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Intention Chapter 554: Intention Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There were photo albums signed by Lu Zhen, exquisite custom-made bracelets, candy of all colors, and perfume endorsed by Lu Zhen. It took Sophia a while to empty the bag. Katie had already put everything into the bag and said in a satisfied tone, ¡°Lu Zhen is really attentive to her fans.¡± Katie had just noticed that Fran¡¯s present included a couple of things that were more suitable for men, and that the perfume had been replaced with something for men. Regardless of whether Lu Zhen had personally participated in the selection of these gifts, the warmth and happiness they felt after receiving this carefully prepared gift was real. In this relationship between an idol and a fan, they don¡¯t give in one way. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t just accept the love of her fans. She also wanted to repay her fans. Katie could feel that Lu Zhen respected her fans very much. After distributing the gifts to the fans, the birthday party was about to end. Everyone felt that time had passed too quickly. They had not seen enough of Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen bowed to her fans three times in a row. ¡°Thank you everyone for coming to celebrate my birthday today. I know that some of you rushed over from very far away. Some of you might have applied for leave to come over, and some of you might have to go back to work tomorrow. It¡¯s been hard on you. I¡¯ll always remember the beautiful memories tonight. Thank you!¡± In the live-stream, countless fans who could not go to the event location to celebrate Lu Zhen¡¯s birthday sent gifts. Lu Zhen¡¯s birthday party ended perfectly in a lively and beautiful atmosphere. In front of the screen, Dai Mi watched the lively live-stream gradually calm down. After the screen turned black, many of Lu Zhen¡¯s fans left. After accompanying her mother to watch the variety show Lu Zhen participated in last time, Dai Mi would occasionally pay attention to Lu Zhen. After Guan Yun posted that Weibo post, many of Guan Yun¡¯s fans slandered and mocked Lu Zhen online proudly. Dai Mi was Guan Yun¡¯s fan. When she saw Guan Yun surpassing Lu Zhen on the Internet, she should have been happy, but she didn¡¯t. Dai Mi knew that her feelings for Guan Yun had faded a lot. Sometimes, when fans chased after celebrities, they didn¡¯t like the specific person, but enjoyed the feeling of being deeply fascinated by a person. People with faith were definitely happy and satisfied. To fans who chased after celebrities, to a certain extent, their idol was their faith. More importantly, it was very difficult to materialize grand beliefs, but celebrities were real. They were living people. They would constantly update their works, post all kinds of content, and even interact with fans. Such specific beliefs had a more profound impact than those that were not materialized. Of course, there was a possibility of faith collapsing. When the bad things that celebrities did were exposed, fans felt that the real person was different from the image in their imagination. After a sense of disparity, their faith would waver. There might be other complicated reasons for fans to waver. Dai Mi didn¡¯t know why she no longer liked Guan Yun so much. Guan Yun didn¡¯t do anything bad. She just had a conflict with the other fans in the fan club. This shouldn¡¯t affect her love for Guan Yun. However, on the other hand, Guan Yun enjoyed the benefits and benefits of her fans supporting her, so it was impossible for her to be separated from her fans. Didn¡¯t Guan Yun know how ostentatious her fans were in the entertainment industry? Despite that, she had never made any comments to guide her fans to regulate their behavior. In this aspect, Lu Zhen¡¯s approach was completely different from Guan Yun¡¯s. Lu Zhen¡¯s fan club was very disciplined. The senior fans would automatically remind the junior fans not to quarrel with the netizens or have conflicts with the fans of other celebrities. Lu Zhen often spoke up to persuade her fans to be rational when chasing after celebrities. They should not spend too much and focus on their real lives. When Lu Zhen achieved something, her fans would not be like Guan Yun¡¯s fans who wished they could shout out a loudspeaker to let the entire world know. They would only celebrate in Lu Zhen¡¯s fan circle, let alone force ordinary netizens to maintain the same opinion as them. Dai Mi had always been in Guan Yun¡¯s fan club. She had no idea that the internal ecology of other celebrity fan groups could be so low-key and harmonious. She had almost finished watching the live-stream of Lu Zhen¡¯s birthday party. Although it was very likely that Lu Zhen¡¯s management company would be in charge of designing the specific process for the birthday party, Dai Mi could still feel that Lu Zhen was very respectful to her fans.. Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: High EQ Chapter 555: High EQ Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the end, Lu Zhen ate cake with her fans. The entire live m stream was filled with a harmonious and warm feeling. This kind of atmosphere was something that Guan Yun¡¯s fans had never felt before. Guan Yun rarely interacted intimately with her fans. Of course, it might not be because Guan Yun did not want to do that, but because her status in the entertainment industry was too high. If she got too close to her fans, it would affect her image. But no matter what, Guan Yun seemed to be getting further and further away from her fans. After her focus shifted overseas, she rarely even appeared in the country. Some time ago, Dai Mi saw a discussion. Under the topic ¡°Which celebrity in the entertainment industry is the happiest?¡± , Lu Zhen¡¯s name was mentioned the most. She was popular, had a continuous production, was emotionally stable, was very gentle to her fans, and was dedicated to her work. As an idol, no one could hardly find any fault with Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were quite low-key. Under that topic, they said humbly many times, ¡°Thank you for your praise of Lu Zhen. We like Lu Zhen very much, so we¡¯re her fans. We¡¯re happy. Lu Zhen is not a perfect person, but as her fans, we will tolerate her and grow up with her.¡± Under Lu Zhen¡¯s fan¡¯s comment, a netizen could not help but joke, ¡°Are Lu Zhen¡¯s fans civil servants on average? Why are their EQs so high? We really should show this high EQspeech to the fans of other celebrities.¡± In the past, if Dai Mi saw this situation, she would definitely scoff. She only felt that Lu Zhen was a female celebrity who was quite capable, but she was not as good as the netizens praised her. She even felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s marketing was too much. From the looks of it now, Lu Zhen seemed to be that kind of person. Although she was very popular, she was not as impetuous and arrogant as when she became famous at a young age. Instead, she was even more low-key and reserved than many famous celebrities. However, she was also powerful. Every step she took was firm. Every work she brought did not disappoint her fans and audience. Dai Mi suddenly understood why her mother liked Lu Zhen. After the birthday party ended, Jiang Fei quickly called Lu Zhen. ¡°Happy birthday, baby!¡± Jiang Fei smiled lovingly and dotingly. However, there was an imperceptible trace of regret in Jiang Fei¡¯s smile. This was Lu Zhen¡¯s first birthday since he and Lu Zhen had recognized each other. However, Lu Zhen was a celebrity. The company had arranged for Lu Zhen to attend the birthday party. To a celebrity, it was naturally normal and necessary to give back to her fans. Jiang Fei had no objections. Since Lu Zhen had attended the birthday party, he could not officially celebrate her birthday. ¡°Xiaoxiao told me that the gift you gave me is already at home. I¡¯ll open it when I get back,¡± Lu Zhen said with a smile. After a pause, she said seriously, ¡°Dad, with you by my side, I feel very happy every day. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Lu Zhen could tell that there was an indistinct trace of regret in Jiang Fei¡¯s smile, so she specially comforted him. Jiang Fei did not expect Lu Zhen to be so attentive and sensible. He was gratified and touched. ¡°How can 1 not understand? You¡¯re a celebrity. It¡¯s normal for you to be busy with some things. When I was an actor back then, I was so busy that I didn¡¯t even remember my birthday. However, I won¡¯t miss your birthday every year in the future.¡± The father and daughter chatted for a while more before hanging up. Lu Zhen returned home in the car and opened the gift Jiang Fei and Jiang Hai had given her. The gift from Jiang Hai was very simple. It was a necklace inlaid with countless diamonds. It was extremely luxurious. Lu Zhen did not even dare to ask someone to estimate how much this necklace was worth. The Jiang family had a deep foundation, and Jiang Hai was a huge giant in the business world. The gift he gave his niece was naturally incomparably precious. Lu Zhen carefully put away the necklace. She could feel Jiang Hai r s sincerity, but she really didn¡¯t know when to wear such an expensive necklace. Then, Lu Zhen opened another gift box. There was also a necklace in the other gift box. Jiang Fei and Jiang Hai were indeed brothers. They had a tacit understanding even when they gave gifts. Lu Zhen took out the necklace, which seemed much more low-key. On the simple silver chain hung a planet that could rotate. The details on the planet¡¯s surface were carefully carved. The planetary ring seemed to be made of special materials. The luster was mysterious. When the light shone, the light flowed, as if the planetary ring was slowly rotating around the planet. Lu Zhen liked the design of this necklace very much. Moreover, this necklace did not look that exaggerated. It could be worn in daily life.. Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Fireworks Chapter 556: Fireworks Translator: Henyee Translations| Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen put away the gifts and was about to change and wash up before going to bed when her cell phone suddenly lit up. She turned on her cell phone and saw Song Jia¡¯s message. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± It was still very early, and Lu Zhen had just returned from the company. She usually slept around ten o¡¯clock. Song Jia knew that. Lu Zhen guessed that Song Jia must be looking for her for something, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± However, when she saw Song Jia¡¯s message, she suddenly remembered that Song Jia didn¡¯t seem to have given her a birthday gift. She felt that her idea was a little strange. Song Jia was her boss, so it was normal for him not to give her a birthday gift. Strictly speaking, her birthday party was organized by Song Jia. If Song Jia gave her some perfume, necklace, or other birthday gifts, it would seem a little ambiguous, although their current relationship seemed to be developing in an ambiguous direction. ¡°The moon is very beautiful today. Take a look,¡± Song Jia suddenly said. Moon? Lu Zhen didn¡¯t quite understand why Song Jia suddenly mentioned the moon. Although she was a little puzzled, she still stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window to look into the distance. There was indeed a very dim arc in the sky, but the moon was neither bright nor round. It could not be considered beautiful. A truly beautiful moon must appear in the sky in the middle of the lunar calendar. Lu Zhen held her phone and was thinking about how to reply to Song Jia. A sound that was not ear-piercing sounded, a beam of light rushed into the sky under the dim moon. Lu Zhen was stunned. What was this? Soon, she knew what it was. Accompanied by a beam of light, countless beams of light flew into the sky from the ground like a meteor shower. The top of those beams of light suddenly exploded after reaching midair, like a flower bud blooming. Dazzling fireworks instantly ignited the entire sky. The colors and forms of the fireworks were very rich. Many of them were the type of fireworks that Lu Zhen had never seen before. She looked at them in a daze, her clear pupils reflecting the brilliance like starlight. Compared to the fireworks held at the grand fireworks festival, this fireworks show was considered small. However, the beauty of the fireworks was comparable to all kinds of fireworks at the world¡¯s top fireworks festival. Lu Zhen watched for a few minutes and was dumbfounded. Did Song Jia prepare this? After a long time, Lu Zhen suddenly realized that she should take photos and record them. She hurriedly turned on her cell phone camera and took a few photos and videos. After an unknown period of time, the fireworks finally stopped and the entire city returned to silence. When the fireworks stopped, Song Jia¡¯s message came from Lu Zhen¡¯s cell phone. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± It was a simple and plain birthday blessing that suited the man¡¯s personality and temperament, but Lu Zhen¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Song Jia actually prepared a small fireworks party just to celebrate her birthday? Lu Zhen felt dizzy. She originally thought that Song Jia wouldn¡¯t say anything. At that time, she had mixed feelings. She felt a vague sense of disappointment and relief. Their relationship had been a little strange recently. If Song Jia still had any special performance on her birthday, she really didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. However, she never expected Song Jia to prepare such a ¡°birthday gift¡±. Although the fireworks quickly disappeared into the sky, Lu Zhen would never forget this gift. This was the capital. Any activities that had a greater impact had to be approved in advance. There had never been a precedent for fireworks in the capital city center. Even during the Spring Festival, there were restrictions on setting off fireworks. If Song Jia wanted to hold such a small fireworks show, who knew how many approval procedures and processes he would have to go through? He might even have to spend money to pull some strings. There was no need to mention the cost of the fireworks. Those gorgeous fireworks after they were lit were very expensive. Moreover, Lu Zhen realized that the fireworks that had just been set off did not have much smoke. They should be smoke-free environmental fireworks. The price was five to six times that of ordinary fireworks. Simply put, the fireworks just now were simply the flames of burning coins. He really didn¡¯t mind the trouble or the waste of money¡­ Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know what to say. Song Jia saw that Lu Zhen had not said anything and thought that Lu Zhen did not like the ¡°birthday gift¡± he had prepared. Just as he was feeling a little nervous, Lu Zhen sent him a message. ¡°The fireworks are beautiful.¡± Song Jia heaved a sigh of relief.. Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Do You Like It? Chapter 557: Do You Like It? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia looked at the city that had darkened not far away. The night in the capital was still as bright as day. However, the dazzling fireworks just now made the bright city even more dazzling. After the fireworks ended, the city that was filled with all kinds of lights seemed a little dim. Song Jia had just stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and watched the small fireworks show. Lu Zhen lived next door to him. In fact, the distance between the two of them might only be more than ten meters. The two of them watched the same fireworks at the same time. In Song Jia¡¯s heart, this was a romance that belonged only to him and Lu Zhen. Soon, Lu Zhen received a message from Song Jia. ¡°Do you like it?¡± These words tickled Lu Zhen¡¯s heart like a feather. Lu Zhen almost didn¡¯t dare to imagine Song Jia standing in front of her and staring at her. Moreover, she felt that this sentence had many meanings, as if¡­ Lu Zhen bit her lip and felt that it was very likely that she had read too much into it. Song Jia only asked her if she liked this firework. He didn¡¯t ask her if she liked him! Lu Zhen clicked on the screen and quickly sent her reply. ¡°1 like it. ¡± Naturally, she had no other answer. The fireworks were beautiful to begin with, and it was a birthday gift that Song Jia had specially prepared for her. How could she not like it? After a pause, the other party replied, ¡°1 like it too.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s mind went blank. Perhaps Song Jia didn¡¯t mean that, but as long as one thought about it, their conversation was very similar to¡ª ¡°Do you like me?¡± ¡°l do.¡± ¡°l like you too.¡± Lu Zhen suspected that Song Jia was doing it on purpose. There was no need for him to say ¡°l like it too¡± because he was the creator of these fireworks. Lu Zhen said that she liked fireworks, so he could say ¡°as long as you like it¡±, but he insisted on saying ¡°l like it too¡±. If this man really did it on purpose, then Lu Zhen would really admit defeat. Words were no longer a technique to him. They were simply bewitching magic. Lu Zhen touched her cheek. She didn¡¯t know when it had started to burn. Not long after, Song Jia said considerately, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, You¡¯ve been tired for the entire day. Go and rest.¡± ¡°You too. Good night, then.¡± On Lu Zhen¡¯s birthday, the Internet was also very lively. Although there was no high-profile publicity for Lu Zhen¡¯s birthday, as a national-level female celebrity who had debuted at a young age and had a huge fan base, many people still spontaneously celebrated Lu Zhen¡¯s birthday. They either posted individually to congratulate Lu Zhen on her birthday or reposted the birthday poster created by the fan club. The topic of ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s birthday¡± also stayed on the entertainment trending list for almost an entire day. At night, the topic ¡°The Capital¡¯s Fifth Avenue Mysterious Fireworks Festival¡± attracted a lot of attention. The local netizens in the capital had long seen the beautiful small fireworks show. Many people had even taken a photo and posted it on their Moments. However, no one knew why such a fireworks show would suddenly appear in the capital. What kind of place was the capital? It was the political and economic center. A fireworks show that could be seen by half of the city¡¯s citizens must have a lot of influence. Something big must have happened to cause such a fireworks show. However, the locals in the capital felt strange. There were no major events these few days. It was not the Mid-Autumn Festival or the Spring Festival. There were no big shots or important meetings, nor were there any large-scale competitions or activities. Why would there suddenly be a fireworks show? Many people who had taken photos and videos to post on their Moments did not know how to introduce this sudden fireworks event. They could only add some artistic youth lines or poems. Of course, there were also people who were very straightforward. When they posted on their Moments, they directly expressed their doubts. ¡°Fuck, I was eating barbecue at a stall beside Fifth Avenue. The boss was stingy and couldn¡¯t bear to turn on the lights. I couldn¡¯t even see the face of the girl in the distance. Suddenly, a light shone over. I almost thought that my childhood idol had arrived. When I looked up, I realized that it was actually fireworks.¡± Under the topic of ¡°The Capital¡¯s Fifth Avenue Mysterious Fireworks Festival¡± , more and more foreign netizens participated in the discussion. ¡°My friends from the capital, what¡¯s going on? Why did a mysterious fireworks show suddenly appear?¡± ¡°Did they set off fireworks on their own, or did they get approval? Isn¡¯t there a restriction on setting off fireworks during the new year in the capital? There¡¯s actually a small fireworks show today..¡± Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Curiosity Chapter 558: Curiosity Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Stupid, it must have been approved. Look at the scale and quality of the fireworks. How did the person who set off the fireworks privately make such a big scene?¡± ¡°Who has the ability to get approval to set off fireworks? The capital is densely populated, so setting off fireworks will definitely pollute the air quality.¡± ¡°No, no, no. Those fireworks are smoke-free and environmentally friendly. They won¡¯t cause air pollution. If they were ordinary fireworks, I would have scolded the person who set them off.¡± ¡°Anyway, my two children and I were so happy watching the fireworks. The fireworks were really beautiful. The videos taken by those cell phones were not as beautiful.¡¯ The netizens discussed animatedly. After confirming that there were no violations of the rules for this small fireworks event, the netizens¡¯ discussion center returned to why someone would suddenly set off fireworks near the capital city center. ¡°It definitely can¡¯t be fireworks for the citizens of the capital. I roughly calculated that although the scale of this fireworks show is relatively small, the smoke-free fireworks used are all top-notch. The price of such a fireworks show is at least ten million.¡¯ ¡°How much? Say that again? Ten million? I just watched a ten-million-dollar fireworks show?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this burning money? But today isn¡¯t a big day. I¡¯m getting more and more curious. Why did a fireworks show suddenly appear?¡± ¡°Has anyone asked the relevant departments in the capital? Go to their official accounts and ask.¡± Soon, many netizens went to the comments section of the online accounts of the relevant local authorities in the capital to ask. In an instant, the number of comments rose to 170,000 under the official account that originally had less than a few thousand fans. However, the official accounts of the relevant departments did not respond. The netizens were getting more and more curious. They had to figure out how this fireworks show came about. At the same time, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans did not realize that the fireworks that suddenly appeared near the capital city center were related to Lu Zhen. Many of Lu Zhen¡¯s fans ran to the comments section of her boyfriend¡¯s online account and asked him what gift he had prepared for Lu Zhen. ¡°Brother-in-law, I¡¯ve been asking you for so long. Why aren¡¯t you posting on Weibo?¡± ¡°Did you see Yang Na¡¯s Weibo? She gave Lu Zhen a lucky bracelet worth hundreds of thousands. That¡¯s your love rival! Even if you¡¯re not anxious, I¡¯m worried for you!¡¯ ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be too hard on Brother-in-law. He can¡¯t even afford a car. What can he give Lu Zhen? It¡¯s fine as long as his intentions are there.¡± ¡°How much is a token of appreciation worth? I like Lu Zhen, and I have a token of appreciation too. Why am I not Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend? He¡¯s finally become an out-and-out freeloader. The things he gave her are probably too cheap, so he¡¯s too embarrassed to post it for the netizens to see.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Lu Zhen only posted on Weibo at the event location of the birthday party today. She didn¡¯t mention Brother-in-law at all. Either Brother-in-law¡¯s gift is too unpresentable, or their relationship is in danger.¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, how long can I call you brother-in-law? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll become a real ex soon?¡± Everyone did not have many objections to Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. After all, when Lu Zhen had once fallen into the storm of public opinion, he had stood up and firmly expressed his trust and support for Lu Zhen. This made Lu Zhen¡¯s fans and people who had a good impression of Lu Zhen quite satisfied with him. However, the difference in status between him and Lu Zhen was too great. The netizens still felt that the two of them might not be able to reach the end, so they were very concerned about whether Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend celebrated her birthday properly. The netizens waited for a long time, but Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend outside the circle did not post on Weibo. They were a little disappointed. It was past five in the morning. A newly registered account suddenly posted on Weibo on the topic square of the ¡°Mysterious Fireworks Festival on Fifth Avenue in the Capital¡±. ¡°l know a little inside information, so I don¡¯t dare to post it on my main account. Seeing that everyone is so curious, I¡¯ll give you a hint on my alternate account. You can take screenshots of what you see. I¡¯ll cancel this account in five minutes. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get to the point. That fireworks event was organized by someone. A certain big boss started preparing it more than a month ago. He found a lot of connections and the cost is not only the price of the fireworks themselves. It¡¯s terrifyingly high. As for why such a fireworks event was held¡­ ¡°In ancient times, there were emperors who set up fire beacons just to make a beauty smile. Today, there¡¯s a big shot in the capital who threw a lot of money to hold a fireworks party for his sweetheart. That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say. You can guess the rest. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Five minutes later, the account was canceled.. Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Shock Chapter 559: Shock Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although there were many posts on the topic square, they were quickly taken down after the post was posted. However, there were still netizens who took screenshots in time. Before the account was canceled, many netizens asked about the accuracy of the source. ¡°Brother, are you serious? Are you bragging?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t think so. If he wants to attract attention, there¡¯s no need to be so afraid. He only dares to post the news on his alternate account. Moreover, he has to cancel his account after posting it.¡± ¡°Is that really the reason? Oh my god, I really don¡¯t understand the world of the rich. Holding such a big fireworks show just to make a woman happy? ¡°Even idol dramas don¡¯t dare to act like this.¡± ¡°l wouldn¡¯t dream of doing that.¡± ¡°So, I witnessed someone else¡¯s love yesterday? Can you let me bask in the glory and quickly find a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Good luck I¡¯m not asking my boyfriend to prepare a fireworks show worth ten million yuan for me. It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s a normal person.¡± After the account was canceled, the netizens¡¯ discussions did not stop, but the style became a little strange. Many netizens reposted photos of the fireworks show while praying for love to descend on them. For a moment, the topic square became an event location. Of course, this was only a small group of people. Most of them were speculating about more details based on the information revealed. ¡°By the way, I remember something. You know about this.¡± ¡°l know what you¡¯re trying to say. I remember it too.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you be more direct with your bullshit? Can¡¯t you just say it? What exactly is going on?! ¡± ¡°Brother, I can tell that you¡¯re not chasing after celebrities. It was Lu Zhen¡¯s birthday yesterday! ¡® The netizens were completely shocked. The two things that they originally thought were unrelated were actually cause and effect? That big shot from the capital held such a luxurious small fireworks show to celebrate Lu Zhen¡¯s birthday and make her happy? This news quickly spread to the entertainment industry. In an instant, the entire entertainment industry was in an uproar. ¡°It was unexpected. The big boss in the capital spent so much money to celebrate Lu Zhen¡¯s birthday?¡± Half an hour later, the relevant topics rushed to the top of the entertainment trending list. A famous singer released a new album and the popularity of the publicity on the Internet was suppressed. The netizens were so excited that it was as if they were celebrating the new year. They also rushed to Lu Zhen¡¯s Weibo comments section to ask questions as if they were taking a train home during the new year. ¡°Zhenzhen, tell me quickly. Was that fireworks for you?¡± ¡°Do you know who did it for you? Are you tempted? If it were me, I would have put on a wedding dress and married that person on the spot.¡± ¡°This is too romantic. Zhenzhen, 1 beg you to be with the big boss in the capital! Brother-in-law can¡¯t even give you a birthday present on your birthday. You won¡¯t be happy with him!¡± ¡°No, no, no. Don¡¯t be rash. What if the big boss in the capital is an old man in his fifties or sixties? An idol drama is an idol drama. How can there be so many rich, handsome and overbearing presidents in reality? There are only wretched male bosses with beer bellies and wrinkled faces who drool over beauties!¡± ¡°Ah? Now that you mention it, I¡¯m no longer excited. Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll return to Brother-in-law¡¯s camp. After all, Brother-in-law is definitely a handsome man from his figure. He¡¯s just a little poor.¡± For a moment, the comments section under Lu Zhen¡¯s account was extremely lively. Some netizens felt that the big boss in the capital was too generous and diligent. As long as he was not too ugly or too old, Lu Zhen could still consider him. However, there were also netizens who felt that such a rich and bold big boss was definitely not young. Moreover, the big shots or business tycoons in the wealthy families must be scheming. Spending so much money to hold a fireworks party for Lu Zhen might not be pure love. It was very likely just to get Lu Zhen. As one of the most popular female celebrities, it was not a big deal to spend 10 million yuan to get her. Her market value was more than ten million yuan. The netizens! discussion became more and more intense. Not only did they analyze from all angles, but they also pulled Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend, who had been silent, into the discussion. When Lu Zhen woke up, she was faced with such a chaotic and lively situation. She stared blankly at the backstage where the comments kept increasing. She did not expect the netizens to link her to the fireworks show so quickly. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and decided to leave this matter to Song Jia.. Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: High-Definition Video Chapter 560: High-Definition Video Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was impossible for this guy not to have expected this situation when he was preparing to set off the fireworks, right? Lu Zhen had always thought that Song Jia was a low-key person, but who would have thought that he had become a different person recently? There was even a luxurious fireworks show on her birthday that attracted the attention of netizens all over the country! Lu Zhen was indeed quite happy when she watched the fireworks yesterday. But from the looks of it, the price for that happiness was not small. It attracted the attention of so many people. Song Jia wasn¡¯t really low-key, but she was! Now that so many netizens were asking her what was going on, how could she answer?! Lu Zhen pushed open the door. Xiaoxiao had already prepared breakfast. When she saw Lu Zhen, she smiled until her eyes were like slits. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Hurry up and eat.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Xiaoxiao and said gloomily, ¡°You still have the cheek to laugh! You knew it, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Xiaoxiao shook her head and said innocently, ¡°Not really. I only found out a few days ago. To be honest, 1 was shocked.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the air in front of her in a daze. ¡°l was also very shocked when I watched the fireworks yesterday. When I woke up today and saw the situation on the Internet, I was even more shocked.¡¯ Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. President Song will handle it anyway. He even told me not to worry.¡± Lu Zhen frowned and asked, ¡°Do you know how he¡¯s going to deal with it?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Zhen was speechless. ¡°Then why do you trust him so much?¡± ¡°President Song has always been reliable. He¡¯s so capable. He can definitely solve the problem. Zhenzhen, don¡¯t worry. You have to maintain a good mood and relax when eating,¡± Xiaoxiao said happily. In Xiaoxiao¡¯s opinion, this kind of public opinion incident did not have any bad impact on Lu Zhen. Moreover, with Song Jia handling it, she was not very worried. Lu Zhen strongly retorted Xiaoxiao¡¯s words in her heart. Song Jia was very reliable most of the time, but recently, he has become more and more¡­ Lu Zhen didn¡¯t want to recall the scenes that made her blush. She shook her head and decided to see how Song Jia was going to deal with this matter first. If he could not handle such a huge public opinion incident, Ye Xuan would not let him off! Lu Zhen took a big bite of yogurt soaked in fruit cereal gloomily. Lu Zhen took a nap in the afternoon. When she woke up, Xiaoxiao walked in excitedly with her phone. She guessed that something must have happened. Could it be that Song Jia had resolved the public opinion on the Internet? Lu Zhen picked up her phone and prepared to see what was going on online. Xiaoxiao snatched the phone over and said to Lu Zhen, ¡°Zhenzhen, take a deep breath and be prepared.¡± Lu Zhen: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Zhen had a bad feeling. ¡°l really never dreamed that a plot that even idol dramas don¡¯t dare to act in could appear in reality.¡± Xiaoxiao sighed and the corners of her mouth kept curling up. What happened? Lu Zhen began to feel uneasy. ¡°Take a look for yourself. It¡¯s really exciting.¡± Xiaoxiao handed the phone to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen turned on her cell phone and looked at it for more than twenty minutes. After reading it, she was dumbfounded. Song Jia had indeed taken measures. He had found an account from somewhere and posted a high-definition video of the fireworks show. Then, he tagged Lu Zhen. The high-definition video of the fireworks show was not taken in their neighborhood. It was taken from another viewing angle. This was probably to avoid revealing their addresses. The photos of the fireworks show taken by netizens on the Internet were not very clear. Some of them were taken with cameras. As they were not the best viewing angle, they did not look shocking enough. However, this high-definition video displayed the splendor of the fireworks show in the best viewing position. It made some foreign netizens who had not seen the fireworks show with their own eyes feel as if they were at the scene. After this high-definition video was released, it became very popular. Netizens also ran to the comments section excitedly. ¡°Fuck, did the big boss of the capital appeared? Is this his personal account?¡± ¡°It should be about time. Is he confessing? So high-profile!¡± ¡°It feels like forced love, The big boss in the capital must know that Lu Zhen has a boyfriend, but he still organized a fireworks party and even tagged Lu Zhen online in front of all the netizens. This kind of domineering attitude is too cool!¡± ¡°Capital¡¯s big boss: You have a boyfriend? It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll change soon.¡± ¡°Damn, my heart can¡¯t take it anymore. Is there anyone in the comments section who can write a novel based on this? It must be very exciting!¡¯ ¡°Even idol dramas don¡¯t dare to act like this. If I were Lu Zhen herself, I don¡¯t know how tempted I would be..¡± Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Divine Picture Chapter 561: Divine Picture Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m obsessed with looks. The big boss in the capital hasn¡¯t shown his face yet. I¡¯ll hold my reservations first.¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend doesn¡¯t show his face either. Although he looks pretty good, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that handsome.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Lu Zhen is a female celebrity. The actors she acts with are all handsome men. Her boyfriend has to be at least more handsome than those male celebrities.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. If her boyfriend isn¡¯t as handsome as a male celebrity, I¡¯ll support the big boss in the capital. He¡¯s rich and domineering.¡± ¡°No, no, no. What if the big boss in the capital just wants to play with Lu Zhen? It¡¯s not rare to see such a situation in the entertainment industry. Moreover, real wealthy families don¡¯t like celebrities. Even if Lu Zhen and the big boss in the capital get together, she might not be able to reach the end. With that poor kid, Lu Zhen won¡¯t feel any pressure.¡± ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m in a dilemma. Can the two of them release the photos first? With the comparison of looks, it¡¯ll be much easier for me to choose. Sigh, you make it sound like I¡¯m choosing a boyfriend. Hahaha.¡± There were almost a million comments under Lu Zhen¡¯s latest Weibo post. For a moment, the topics on the trending list were basically related to this¡ª ¡°The big boss of the capital has appeared! How should Lu Zhen respond?!¡± ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend has a dangerous status!¡± ¡°If you were Lu Zhen, what would you choose?¡± ¡°The real Asura Arena. Please take a look¡ªthe big boss of the capital, Lu Zhen and Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend!¡± Lu Zhen looked at the titles of the marketing accounts and felt a headache. Could these people not add fuel to the fire! What made Lu Zhen even more speechless was that the two people the netizens had been comparing were actually the same person. Just as Lu Zhen was feeling a headache, Xiaoxiao suddenly screamed. ¡°Zhenzhen, look!¡± At this moment, Lu Zhen felt that even if the sky collapsed, she would not be shocked because the shock and stimulation she suffered was already the limit of what she could withstand. However, when she saw the photo Xiaoxiao showed her, Lu Zhen still blacked out and almost fainted. The background of the photo was the university campus. There was a man and a woman walking in the crowd. The two of them were holding hands and walking against the flow of people. The photo was not particular about the composition. It could be seen that it was taken casually. However, because the man and woman¡¯s temperament were too outstanding, this photo had an attraction that made people unable to look away. The atmosphere was full. Moreover, because the two of them were walking against the crowd, the people coming and going formed a background element, making this photo look even more special. The person who posted this photo was a marketing account. The title attached to the photo was: ¡°Lu Zhen and her boyfriend are suspected to have appeared in a certain university.¡± Behind this photo were a few screenshots of the author¡¯s speech. At first, the photo contributor did not submit to a marketing account, but to a ¡°Life Moment Bot¡±. In this screenshot, the author of the photo said, ¡°Bot, I¡¯ve finally taken an instant photo that will never be deleted! The photo was taken in my school. Although it¡¯s not technical, the more I look at it, the more I feel it! I feel that I can substitute in many of the novels I like, so I posted it for everyone to taste!¡± When Life Moment Bot posted the photo, it also posted the contributor¡¯s statement, so everyone knew where the photo was taken. Under the original Weibo post, the netizens did not know who the two people holding hands in this photo were for the time being, so they only admired this photo. ¡°Immortal quality! I love it so much. I¡¯ll use it as a background for my circle of friends.¡¯ ¡°l can even take a screenshot of them as a couple¡¯s profile picture! The boy must be very handsome, and the girl must be very beautiful. They look so compatible from the back. I can¡¯t imagine how beautiful they will be when they stand in front of me.¡± ¡°That boys hand is so beautiful. She must be very tempted to be held by such a pair of hands.¡± Now, the netizens knew that the two people in this photo were very likely Lu Zhen and her boyfriend. Most of the netizens were very shocked, but there were also some who were suspicious. After all, the two people in the photo did not show their faces. It was hard to say if the girl was Lu Zhen. A netizen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the school¡¯s discussion square and see what the students say.¡± The netizens came to the school¡¯s discussion square. Other than some posts discussing the exam and unused items, most of the other posts were discussing the photo of Lu Zhen holding hands with her boyfriend that had just been exposed.. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Speculation Chapter 562: Speculation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Do marketing accounts nowadays dare to make up anything? How could Lu Zhen appear in our school? Moreover, our school was an examination hall that day. No one outside could enter. How could the girl in the photo be Lu Zhen?¡± ¡°l think so too. Although the girl and boy in the photos have very good temperaments, they can¡¯t be related to Lu Zhen, right? I have to say that Lu Zhen is really popular. On her birthday, she¡¯s been trending more than ten times. Among celebrities of this age, she should be top 1, right?¡± ¡°Wait, 1 remember now! I¡¯ve seen the girl in the photo! At that time, I was eating with the other members of the club in the cafeteria. This boy and girl were sitting beside us. But that¡¯s not the main point! The main point is that I feel that this girl is very familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before. At that time, I told my brother about my feelings, and he even laughed at me. Now, I finally understand. My feelings are right, because this girl is Lu Zhen! I actually saw Lu Zhen in school???¡± ¡°Brother? Are you serious? Don¡¯t tell me you drank too much? Maybe that girl just looks more like Lu Zhen?¡± ¡°l can guarantee that my roommate has been single for ten years. That girl is definitely Lu Zhen. At that time, she was eating, and I could vaguely see her side profile. I really can¡¯t see such a beautiful person in reality. Wait a minute, let me slow down. I actually saw Lu Zhen¡­ Wait, you said that the couple in the photo is Lu Zhen and her boyfriend? Could it be that her boyfriend is from our school?¡± At this point, the students and netizens of the Polytechnic University finally thought of a possibility. Perhaps Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend was a student at the Polytechnic University. If Lu Zhen had come to see him that day, there would be a reasonable explanation for Lu Zhen¡¯s appearance at the Polytechnic University. Thinking of this, the netizens were even more shocked. Her boyfriend outside the mysterious circle was exposed just like that? The other party was actually a top student from the Polytechnic University? There were many famous schools in the capital. The Polytechnic University could at least be ranked in the top five in the capital. It was the dream of countless students. ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend is from our school? I¡¯m also from the Polytechnic University. Why can¡¯t I be Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°Previous poster, did you drink too much? Or did you not eat anything when you were drinking? Look at the photo. That boy¡¯s back can instantly defeat all the boys in our school. He might even be able to compare to the beaus of other schools. You want to compare yourself to him? I finally understand now. There¡¯s nothing wrong with Lu Zhen¡¯s taste. Why would she choose a poor boy? That must be because that guy is incomparable in other aspects!¡± ¡°Wait, I suddenly realized a problem. This boy is so handsome. If he was a student from our school, he would have been famous long ago, right? But my roommates and I usually look at handsome men on the school forum. 1 don¡¯t think we¡¯ve ever seen such a handsome person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s so handsome from the back. He¡¯ll definitely be famous in our school, but I¡¯ve really never heard of such a handsome boy in our school.¡± ¡°Could it be that this boy is a back killer? Perhaps it¡¯s just that he has a good figure, but his looks are average, That¡¯s why he¡¯s not famous.¡± ¡°Although that¡¯s a possibility, I don¡¯t think Lu Zhen will find an ordinary-looking boyfriend. right?¡± ¡°Why not? Lu Zhen doesn¡¯t look like a superficial person. Perhaps this boy¡¯s knowledge and personality attracted her?¡± ¡°Damn, the one who scolded me earlier, did you see this? I¡¯m also from the Polytechnic University. I have a personality too. Why doesn¡¯t Lu Zhen like me?!¡± ¡°Is the roommate of the student upstairs here? Can you pull him away? If he¡¯s drunk, he can go back to sleep. The entire Internet is watching our school¡¯s discussion square. Don¡¯t let that student embarrass our school.¡± The topic square of the Polytechnic University had never been so lively. In a few hours, because of Lu Zhen and her boyfriend, the Polytechnic University suddenly attracted the attention of netizens all over the country. However, because there was no concrete evidence at the moment to prove that the couple in the photo was Lu Zhen and her boyfriend, some netizens were sober and rational. Some people even felt that the boy who claimed to have seen Lu Zhen might have seen wrongly. Even if the netizens¡¯ guesses were not confirmed, it did not affect the spread of the photo and the popularity of the topic.. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Awkward Chapter 563: Awkward Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Weibo accounts of the two parties involved were also filled with enthusiastic netizens who wanted to know the truth. The popularity of the big boss in the capital holding a fireworks show for Lu Zhen had yet to subside. The fact that Lu Zhen appeared at the Polytechnic University with her boyfriend attracted the attention of the entire Internet. A netizen sighed. ¡°If other celebrities marketed their relationships like this, they would definitely be cursed. However, the netizens are really tolerant of Lu Zhen.¡¯ Someone retorted, ¡°Lu Zhen didn¡¯t do marketing. That big boss from the capital held a fireworks show for her. She might not even know. Did you see her post on Weibo? No! The details of that incident were all speculated by the netizens. As for the photo that appeared today, it wasn¡¯t posted by Lu Zhen herself.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. I think Lu Zhen is quite like a victim. She was originally a very low-key person, but she always got involved with all kinds of men.¡± ¡°Victim? Don¡¯t be naive. Do you really think she¡¯s that pure and aloof? She¡¯s relying on hype with men to become so popular. Perhaps she¡¯s secretly laughing like crazy. Only you guys still think that she doesn¡¯t care about this popularity.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me you think Lu Zhen relied on those two men to make the netizens pay so much attention? Are you mistaken? We only noticed those two men because of Lu Zhen. Without Lu Zhen, who would care what they did or what they looked like?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ignore that person. It¡¯s obvious that the fans of other celebrities are jealous of Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity.¡± Unknowingly, the netizens started arguing again in the comments section of Lu Zhen¡¯s account. Lu Zhen looked at the comments section that was filled with smoke and sighed helplessly. Xiaoxiao comforted her. ¡°The netizens can argue about anything. Don¡¯t mind them too much.¡± Lu Zhen smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about how these things will end.¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell the netizens that you abandoned that poor boyfriend and chose the big boss of the capital?¡± At this point, Xiaoxiao was still joking. Lu Zhen glared at her gloomily. ¡°Do you think the situation isn¡¯t chaotic enough?!¡± Xiaoxiao smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, I just feel that the image of the capital¡¯s big boss in the eyes of the netizens is closer to President Songs true situation. If the two of you publicize your relationship in the future, the status of the capital e s big boss will definitely be much more suitable than that of a poor boy.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes widened. Stop, stop, stop! What was going on! ¡°Xiaoxiao! What are you thinking? I¡¯m not with Song Jia yet!¡± Xiaoxiao was one of the people closest to her. Why would even Xiaoxiao have such exaggerated thoughts? She and Song Jia had not developed to that extent! Seeing that Lu Zhen was a little anxious, Xiaoxiao hurriedly comforted her. ¡°l know. Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m just planning for you in advance. If we really have to publicize your relationship with him, we have to give the netizens an explanation.¡± Lu Zhen waved her hand without hesitation. ¡°His identity is special. Publicizing it will cause him a lot of trouble¡­¡± At this point, Lu Zhen suddenly came back to her senses. What was she thinking! How did she get led astray by Xiaoxiao? She actually started to think about such a question! Lu Zhen¡¯s face burned and she coughed awkwardly. Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen and her smile became even more ambiguous. ¡°Zhenzhen, admit it. You¡¯ve actually already accepted President Song in your heart, right? Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to officially be together?¡± Lu Zhen bit her lip. She wanted to refute Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. At night, she hesitated for a long time before asking Song Jia how he was going to resolve this matter. However, before asking Song Jia, Lu Zhen also asked Ye Xuan. ¡°Should I respond?¡± Lu Zhen asked on the video call. Ye Xuan glanced at her indifferently and revealed a strange smile. ¡°Respond? How are you going to respond?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. There were only two questions the netizens were curious about. One was whether the couple in the photo was Lu Zhen and her boyfriend, and the other was how Lu Zhen responded to the big boss in the capital. Coincidentally, Lu Zhen could not answer either question. Lu Zhen looked to the side awkwardly and whispered, ¡°Are you not going to say anything?¡± Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Returning a Round Chapter 564: Returning a Round Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ye Xuan took a sip of tea and said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I don¡¯t care about your relationship matters as long as it doesn¡¯t affect your work. Anyway, these things discussed online are making you more and more popular. There¡¯s nothing bad about this. When it¡¯s time to explain, someone will explain for you.¡± Lu Zhen wasn¡¯t sure if the person Ye Xuan was talking about was Song Jia. After hanging up, she took a deep breath and found another number. After calling Song Jia, the call was quickly picked up. Song Jia¡¯s low and magnetic voice stimulated Lu Zhen¡¯s eardrums. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man¡¯s tone was natural and familiar. This tone brought about a sense of intimacy. Lu Zhen realized that she seemed to be getting more and more sensitive now. In the past, she would definitely not have such a complicated feeling. Her throat was a little itchy. She said dryly, ¡°Nothing. Are you busy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not busy. Why are you looking for me? I¡¯ll be back in a while,¡± the man said calmly. The more Lu Zhen listened, the more she felt that something was wrong. Why did it seem more ambiguous? She hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to ask you. Now that the netizens are paying more and more attention to me, what should I do?¡± Lu Zhen heard a slight sound from the other side. It seemed that the man had closed the folder or information. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Song Jia asked gently. Lu Zhen opened her mouth but could not say anything. If she¡¯d known what to do, she wouldn¡¯t have looked for him. Besides, wasn¡¯t he the one who¡¯d started this mess? ¡°l wanted to ask you what you think,¡± Lu Zhen said stiffly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we come out and have a chat? I¡¯m about to get off work.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the time. It was still early. She hesitated for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lu Zhen had a feeling that they might talk about something else this time. If it was in the past, she would definitely not agree to go out to meet Song Jia. But now, her thoughts and attitude have changed. She really couldn¡¯t stand the change in Song Jia anymore. She wanted to have a good chat with Song Jia. If only she could make their relationship return to how it was before through hints. However, Lu Zhen also knew that these thoughts in her heart might be an excuse. Even she herself could not explain her true intentions. Before leaving, Lu Zhen picked out a few sets of clothes. Although the effect of whatever she wore was not bad, she still changed into several styles. In the end, she chose a mature suit. Lu Zhen sized up the woman in the mirror. She had lived her entire life. Logically speaking, she was older than Song Jia, but the previous few times, she had suffered a little from Song Jia and he had the initiative. This time, she wanted to win a round, so she dressed up more maturely. This way, she might appear more domineering and make Song Jia not dare to bully her like that again. Lu Zhen chose a high-saturation burgundy lipstick. After applying it thickly, the color was so rich that it was a little black and extremely aggressive, She did not look like someone to be trifled with. Hmph, let¡¯s see if he still dares to mess around this time. Lu Zhen closed the lipstick lid with force, put on her coat, put on her thin velvet knitted hat, and went out. The place Song Jia booked was a bar. He said that the bar was opened by his friend and was relatively private. The drinks inside were also not bad. Jiang Fei had found a chauffeur for Lu Zhen some time ago. Lu Zhen usually did not look for this chauffeur and basically took the company¡¯s car. Now that she was out to meet the man in the middle of the night, she could use the driver Jiang Fei had hired. When she reached the entrance of the bar, Lu Zhen got out. The name of the bar was ¡°Weekend¡±. It sounded quite relaxing, as if entering this bar would welcome a beautiful vacation. The bar was not big. As Song Jia had already greeted the staff, the moment she entered, a staff member led Lu Zhen to a private room on the second floor. After Lu Zhen sat down, Song Jia pushed open the door and entered not long after. Song Jia had already taken off his suit and was only wearing a shirt and tie. He looked very formal. Lu Zhen handed him a glass of water politely. Song Jia took the water, took a sip, and put it down. Then, he reached out and tugged at his tie. The neat tie immediately became loose, and the man¡¯s temperament also became casual and frivolous. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t dare to look at Song Jia¡¯s slightly open collar. Her gaze shifted to Song Jia¡¯s shoulder. Why did she feel that the air had suddenly become a little hot? Lu Zhen was about to speak when an attendant knocked on the door and came in. He put down two drinks. ¡°Mr. Song, this is a new product. Our boss knows that this is your first time bringing a girl here and specially asked me to send it over..¡± Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Question Chapter 565: Question Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the attendant said this, Lu Zhen and Song Jia fell silent. Lu Zhen guessed that Song Jia¡¯s friend had specially informed the attendant to say these words to further matchmake her with Song Jia. However, the other party¡¯s skills were clearly not very brilliant. After the attendant said this, Lu Zhen and Song Jia were a little embarrassed. Song Jia glanced at the wine served by the attendant and nodded calmly. ¡°Got it.¡± After the attendant left, he handed one of the glasses to Lu Zhen. ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± Lu Zhen was not interested in drinking at first, but the two glasses of wine sent over by Song Jia¡¯s friend were both very beautiful. The glass that Song Jia handed her showed a dreamy change in color like the setting sun. Moreover, there was star-like glitter in the wine. It was obvious that it was the kind of wine that struck a girl¡¯s heart. Lu Zhen looked at the glass of wine and suddenly wondered what it would taste like. Song Jia¡¯s cup, on the other hand, showed an irregular change in azure and dark blue color. It was as if the dark blue seabed and the starry sky had appeared. It looked cold. Song Jia took a sip, then put down the cup and looked at Lu Zhen. Tonight, Lu Zhen was very different from before. She was enchanting and charming, and had a different charm. The lights in the private room were warm and the colors were blurry, making her even more attractive. Her slightly parted lips were like a wordless seduction. Together with the wine she had just drunk, it struck Song Jia¡¯s heart. In the past, when the two of them met, Lu Zhen would not specially dress up, but today, she was different. Could it be that she had specially changed her style to see him? Lu Zhen did not notice Song Jia¡¯s obscure gaze. Her gaze was on the wine glass in front of her. A moment later, she picked up the wine glass and took two sips. The taste of alcohol was not obvious. The sweetness of the grape juice seemed to spread from the bottom up, so there were different levels of sweetness in the first and second sips. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but take a few more sips. This glass of wine seemed to have a charm that attracted people to explore more. Coupled with the beautiful color, she quickly drank a large glass. When Song Jia wanted to stop her, it was already too late. He originally thought that Lu Zhen didn¡¯t like to drink, but who knew that she would suddenly finish it? Lu Zhen put down the cup and did not notice that her thoughts were starting to slow down under the influence of the alcohol. She looked up at Song Jia and paused for two seconds before asking, ¡°Song Jia, what do you want?¡± Song Jia originally thought that Lu Zhen would talk about what had happened recently. He did not expect Lu Zhen to ask him such a question. He was a little puzzled. He looked up at Lu Zhen, wondering if Lu Zhen was really drunk. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Lu Zhen pouted gloomily. ¡®1 1 asked you first. Answer my question first.¡± ¡°What I want,¡± Song Jia hesitated for a few seconds before slowly shaking his head. ¡°l don¡¯t know either.¡¯ Song Jia¡¯s answer surprised Lu Zhen. She originally thought that a mature and rational person like Song Jia should know very well what he wanted to gain in a relationship, but he actually said that he didn¡¯t know. Lu Zhen retracted her fingers and bit her lip. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what you want, but you did so much for me. Why?¡± Song Jia¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Zhen¡¯s face. ¡°Do you think I have a purpose for doing those things?¡± ¡°No, I just think that many things in reality are like acting. Everyone¡¯s actions should be supported by psychological motives. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± Lu Zhen felt that her brain seemed to be slowing down. This made her a little uncomfortable, so she changed her sitting posture. Song Jia did not agree or refute Lu Zhen¡¯s words. Instead, he asked, ¡°What about you? What do you want? Tell me.¡± Lu Zhen frowned. After thinking for a moment, she realized that there didn¡¯t seem to be anything she wanted. Her greatest wish in life was to find her father and acknowledge him. This wish had already been fulfilled. Of course, she was also career-minded, but that was her own business. No one else needed to interfere. Apart from that, she didn¡¯t seem to have an urgent need to establish an intimate relationship with someone. ¡°l don¡¯t have any,¡± Lu Zhen said vaguely, her tone uncertain. She supposed there was something she still wanted, but she didn¡¯t know how to describe the feeling.. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Drinking Chapter 566: Drinking Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia took a sip of wine and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. It¡¯s not that you and 1 don¡¯t want something, but we don¡¯t have any presets. In other words, you and I aren¡¯t the kind of people who look for answers with ulterior motives, so we didn¡¯t expect to get anything from others from the beginning.¡± Lu Zhen tilted her head. Song Jia¡¯s words seemed to have passed through her brain. Although there were some traces left, it was difficult for her to understand quickly under the influence of alcohol. Her dazed expression was really cute. Song Jia¡¯s heart itched and he had the urge to pat her head. He also realized that Lu Zhen¡¯s reaction speed seemed to have slowed down. Was she drunk? ¡°Do you think so?¡± Song Jia asked in a gentler tone. Lu Zhen blinked slowly, nodded, and shook her head. Song Jia sighed in his heart. Just as he was about to explain further, Lu Zhen suddenly changed the topic and asked, ¡°Now that the matter has blown up so much, how do you think we should end it?¡± The topic finally returned to reality. Song Jia thought for two seconds and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just treat it as a publicity stunt. This matter won¡¯t do you any harm. If it was disadvantageous to your career, Ye Xuan would have interfered long ago.¡± Publicity stunt¡­ When she heard Song Jia say this word, for some reason, Lu Zhen felt quite uncomfortable. Although the netizens did not guess the truth, Lu Zhen and Song Jia knew very well that the two people in the photo were them and Song Jia was the one who set off the fireworks for Lu Zhen. Song Jia said that these two things were publicity stunts? Song Jia felt a sudden change in Lu Zhen¡¯s emotions, as if she had become a little tense. Could it be that she was really angry? In fact, Song Jia had planned that fireworks show only to celebrate Lu Zhen¡¯s birthday. He had considered the consequences, but he felt that the consequences were within control and would not affect Lu Zhen negatively. As for going to the Polytechnic University to see Lu Zhen, his thoughts were very simple. He just wanted to accompany her at that important moment. Lu Zhen had only been free recently. She was usually busy with work and the two of them did not have many chances to meet. Taking advantage of the fact that she was relatively free around her birthday, Song Jia wanted to spend more time with her and let her slowly confirm her feelings for him. However, he still underestimated Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity and influence. He also underestimated the enthusiasm and curiosity of the netizens. At this point, the responsibility was naturally his. Lu Zhen kept a low profile so it was normal for her to be in a bad mood after being noticed and discussed by netizens all over the country. Lu Zhen was already starting to feel dizzy. She said groggily, ¡°You always bring me trouble.¡± Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s words, Song Jia¡¯s heart ached. He knew that Lu Zhen might be drunk. With Lu Zhen¡¯s personality, she would definitely not say such straightforward words. This might just be a complaint to vent her emotions. However, Song Jia still felt terrible. Perhaps in Lu Zhen¡¯s opinion, it was not a good thing to be involved with him. Song Jia clenched his fists and lowered his long eyelashes. A few seconds later, he slowly stood up and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. 1 won¡¯t let you worry about such things in the future.¡± With that, Song Jia turned around and left the private room. Lu Zhen was stunned and immediately sobered up. What had she just said? Good God, how could she have said that? No, no, no. That wasn¡¯t what she meant. She didn¡¯t blame Song Jia for causing her trouble¡­ Forget it. It was indeed easy for others to misunderstand her. She had said something wrong! Song Jia seemed to be angry. Lu Zhen thought of the man¡¯s darkened eyes and felt depressed. As she blamed herself, she thought about how to explain later. Song Jia pushed open the door and walked to the corridor. He saw Jiang Kai. Jiang Kai rushed up excitedly and looked at the door of the private room behind Song Jia. He asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Jia glanced at Jiang Kai. ¡°If you¡¯re very free, go overseas and stay for a few more months.¡± Jiang Kai put away his smile and complained, ¡°Can¡¯t you hope for something better from me?¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°But I came back this time because something big happened at home, but my father didn¡¯t tell me what it was. It¡¯s so mysterious.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t listen to Jiang Kai. After all, what happened to Jiang Kai¡¯s family had nothing to do with him. Song Jia frowned and looked at Jiang Kai. ¡°The wine you sent over had a high percentage, didn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Kai looked at Song Jia in confusion. ¡°l don¡¯t know about that. I just asked the bartender to make you two glasses of the most romantic wine..¡± Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Don’t Be Angry Chapter 567: Don¡¯t Be Angry Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Affection? Song Jia almost couldn¡¯t breathe. No wonder Lu Zhen looked so abnormal. It was indeed the wine. Looking at the straightforward Jiang Kai in front of him, Song Jia didn¡¯t know what to say. He said calmly, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else for you to do. Go and play.¡± Jiang Kai said unhappily, ¡°What kind of tone is that? Why do you sound like you¡¯re patronizing a child?¡± Song Jia glanced at him and couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else. He turned around and left. Lu Zhen waited in the private room for a while. Before Song Jia returned, she felt a little nervous and uneasy. Song Jia had actually been angry for so long because of her words? Could it be that he wasn¡¯t coming back? Lu Zhen slowly propped herself up and wanted to leave the private room, but as soon as she stood up, she felt that she had lost her ability to control her balance and fell to the side. As soon as Song Jia entered, he saw Lu Zhen sitting on the ground. He was shocked and hurriedly helped her up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you fall?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s body was soft, her cheeks were red, and her eyes were unfocused. She leaned against Song Jia, her consciousness clearly in a mess. Her voice carried a hint of grievance and anxiety. ¡°l didn¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± Song Jia¡¯s heart softened and he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Lu Zhen looked completely unconvinced. Usually, when a woman was angry, she would say that she was not angry. It should be the same for a man, right? Moreover, before Song Jia left the private room, she clearly felt that Song Jia¡¯s mood had become low. ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you. I just¡­¡± Lu Zhen said. Her mind was stuck again, and she did not know how to explain. She frowned and tried to think of a way to express herself. Song Jia was helpless and heartbroken. He asked gently, ¡°Were you injured when you fell? Does it still hurt?¡± Lu Zhen looked up and tried to focus her blurry eyes on Song Jia!s face, but she failed. She felt that she might lose her ability to think soon. What kind of wine was this? Why was the aftereffect so strong? ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± Lu Zhen said in a low voice. Song Jia nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back. Walk slowly.¡± Song Jia supported Lu Zhen and placed his other hand on Lu Zhen¡¯s arm. His strength was neither light nor heavy. He was very restrained and knew his limits. After getting into the car, Song Jia said to the chauffeur, ¡°Drive slowly.¡± The chauffeur glanced at the rearview mirror and didn¡¯t say anything. He was hired by Jiang Fei, so he naturally knew that Song Jia was very familiar with Jiang Fei and could be trusted. However, the chauffeur was conflicted. Should he tell Jiang Fei that Lu Zhen had met Song Jia tonight? Just as the chauffeur was conflicted, Lu Zhen suddenly said that the car was too stuffy and reached out to open the door. Song Jia pulled Lu Zhen back and held her hand. He rolled down the window a little and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s already opened. Don¡¯t move.¡± Lu Zhen took a deep breath. Her muddled mind recalled Song Jia¡¯s dim eyes and dull tone before he left. Her heart suddenly ached and she hugged Song Jia. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± Song Jia and the chauffeur were stunned. The chauffeur hurriedly straightened his back and sat very upright. He pretended that he was definitely not eavesdropping or peeking and tried his best to act like a stiff wooden person. Song Jia was stunned for a few seconds with mixed feelings. Initially, he should have been happy to be hugged by Lu Zhen, but he thought about how Lu Zhen was unconscious now, and he did not want to take advantage of her when she was drunk, he pried Lu Zhen¡¯s hand away. However, Lu Zhen misunderstood Song Jia. She thought that Song Jia wanted to push her away because he hated her. Lu Zhen suddenly felt very sad, flustered, and aggrieved. Song Jia was usually too good to her. She had never thought that Song Jia would hate her. Was it because her temper was too bad? She took advantage of the fact that he was always accommodating to her and blamed him instead? He had set off the fireworks to celebrate her birthday, and he had gone to the Polytechnic University to take her around the campus. He did all these things for her. However, she was a celebrity, so these things were followed by netizens and magnified countless times on the Internet. Why did she blame Song Jia? Song Jia¡¯s action of pushing her away made Lu Zhen a little sad. If it were the usual Lu Zhen, she might retract her hands in disappointment and remain silent. But she was drunk now and her rationality was gone. Her subtle emotions were magnified countless times. She only had one clear feeling in her heart: She did not want to lose the person in front of her. Lu Zhen retracted her arm even more tightly, looking like she would never let go. Song Jia did not expect Lu Zhen to have such a reaction. The two of them hugged each other in the backseat. The scene was extremely ambiguous.. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: I Like You Chapter 568: I Like You Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen¡¯s breath landed on Song Jia¡¯s neck. Her tone was aggrieved and sincere. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Forgive me¡­¡± Song Jia¡¯s mind went blank. When had he ever seen Lu Zhen like this? In his heart, Lu Zhen was the moon in the sky, but now, the moon was actually coaxing him in such a tone, telling him not to be angry. Putting aside the fact that Song Jia wasn¡¯t angry to begin with, even if he was, what emotions could he have facing Lu Zhen like this? The chauffeur stared at the road in front of him and did not dare to make a sound. He had never felt that his existence was so superfluous in his life. At this moment, he really wished that he was invisible. Fortunately, they soon arrived at the entrance of the district. Song Jia helped Lu Zhen out of the car. Lu Zhen hung on Song Jia like a koala bear and would occasionally say something illogical. For example, ¡°Fish in the desert¡±, ¡°Peanuts will turn into popcorn when cooked¡±, ¡°A ball of yarn wants to attack me¡±, etc. Song Jia had no idea how Lu Zhen came up with these images. He could only feed her two hangover candies. On the way back, every time Song Jia moved a few centimeters away, Lu Zhen would immediately hug him. Her expression was uneasy and nervous, as if she was a little pet that was about to be abandoned by her master. After entering the elevator, Song Jia finally heaved a sigh of relief. He patted Lu Zhen¡¯s back and said softly, ¡°Alright, I promise you that I¡¯m really not angry.¡± In the car just now, Song Jia was too embarrassed to coax Lu Zhen in front of the chauffeur and could only remain silent. At this moment, there were only two people in the elevator. His tone was unprecedentedly gentle. Lu Zhen almost fainted from the man¡¯s gentle and magnetic voice. She leaned against Song Jia and felt much more at ease, but she was unwilling to let go. She felt that the man¡¯s embrace was even warmer and more comfortable than a blanket. ¡°Really?¡± Lu Zhen rubbed against Song Jia¡¯s arms and confirmed it again. Song Jia bit his lip and tensed up. He swore that he would never let Lu Zhen get drunk again. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. If Lu Zhen was drunk and did this to another man, would he go crazy from anger? ¡°Really,¡± Song Jia said as if he was coaxing a child. The elevator arrived. He was about to send Lu Zhen back when she stopped in her tracks. Song Jia suddenly became nervous. He had already been traumatized by Lu Zhen. He couldn¡¯t predict what the completely drunk Lu Zhen would do. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Jia asked, holding Lu Zhen¡¯s arm with both hands. Lu Zhen tilted her head and tried her best to focus her eyes on Song Jia¡¯s face. A few seconds later, she suddenly asked, ¡°Song Jia, do you like me?¡± The surroundings were originally very quiet, but in an instant, it became even quieter. Lu Zhen widened her eyes and looked at Song Jia seriously. This made Song Jia not sure if she was awake. Song Jia smiled helplessly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it obvious? I actually needed you to ask this question yourself.¡± Lu Zhen took a deep breath, as if she was using the stimulation of alcohol to gather her courage. ¡°I might not be as obvious as you, but I think I like you too.¡± Lu Zhen blushed and did not dare to look up, but she forced herself to look Song Jia in the eye. Song Jia was stunned. He had never dreamed of this scene. What did Lu Zhen just say? What was she saying? ¡°Say it again, okay?¡± Song Jia bent down slightly and leaned closer to Lu Zhen. His tone was shocked and anxious. Lu Zhen blushed even more and said gloomily, ¡°Forget it if you didn¡¯t hear it!¡± ¡°No, say it again. Let me make sure.¡± Lu Zhen was helpless and could only say it again. However, that sentence just now had exhausted all her courage, so this time, her voice was very soft. ¡°l kind of like you.¡± Song Jia smiled helplessly. ¡°Why is it different this time? Why is it ¡®kind of¡¯? Do you like me less?¡± Lu Zhen stomped her feet. ¡°You clearly heard it clearly before!¡± Song Jia hugged Lu Zhen as if he wanted to rub her into his bones. Lu Zhen almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°l just want to hear you say it again.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and magnetic, carrying a hint of suppressed ecstasy and satisfaction. Then, he said seriously, ¡°You said this. You can¡¯t go back on your word. You won¡¯t deny it tomorrow, right? I know you¡¯re drunk, but 1 took your words seriously. It¡¯s useless even if you don¡¯t admit it tomorrow.¡± Lu Zhen lay in Song Jia¡¯s arms, her heart beating very fast. When she heard Song Jia¡¯s words, she was a little amused. How could she go back on her word the next day? After saying these words, her tense nerves relaxed. She was even more tired and wanted to fall asleep. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Song Jia asked gently. Lu Zhen nodded.. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Shy Chapter 569: Shy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia hugged Lu Zhen and couldn¡¯t bear to let go. Everything that happened tonight was too unreal. He even felt like he was dreaming. Lu Zhen lay in Song Jia¡¯s arms. Although she was very tired, she didn¡¯t say that she wanted to leave. After hesitating for a moment, she said, ¡°Actually, I asked you what you wanted just to remind you that I might not be able to give you much companionship or emotional value. I¡¯m not a very interesting person. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll find it meaningless to be with me one day.¡± Song Jia did not understand why Lu Zhen would think that way. He tightened his arms and said in a serious tone, ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re you. I like you, not what value you can bring me.¡± Song Jia thought of Lu Zhen¡¯s previous growth and realized that not only did she not feel safe, but she might also have some fawning personalities. When Lu Zhen mistakenly thought that he was angry, her tone of apology was so careful and flustered. Although Lu Zhen had already walked out of the influence of the past. those terrible experiences still left some marks on her. ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Lu Zhen whispered. Actually, Lu Zhen also understood that there was no need for her to have such thoughts. Perhaps her dating experience in her previous life was too terrible, so she was not very confident in dating. Moreover, since she had chosen to be honest with Song Jia, she would value Song Jia very much in the future. Hence, she was very concerned about his opinion of her. If the two of them did not make it to the end, she would definitely be very sad. Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen, who seemed to be thinking about something in a daze. He guessed that Lu Zhen would definitely not be able to change her mind in a short period of time. She said that she understood, but in fact, she might still have that pessimistic thought. Song Jia stroked Lu Zhen¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Go back and have a good sleep.¡± It didn¡¯t matter. He would use his actions to appease all the uneasiness in her heart. Lu Zhen nodded. For some reason, after talking to Song Jia, she was a little clingy to him. Since they were about to separate, she was even more attached to his arms. Song Jia sent Lu Zhen back to the house and left. Lu Zhen walked into the room and fell onto the bed, covering her face. Are the two of them together now? It was really rushed! Although she did not expect the plot to develop like this tonight, she did not regret drinking that glass of wine. The alcohol made her realize her feelings for Song Jia more clearly. She, who was usually calm, restrained her emotions too much. Coupled with too many worries and lack of confidence, she was simply forcefully denying her feelings for Song Jia. After getting drunk, those suppressed and blurry emotions surfaced clearly. After washing up, Lu Zhen lay on the bed and held her phone. Just as she was hesitating, Song Jia sent her a message. ¡°Are you in bed?¡± Lu Zhen replied, ¡°Yes, what about you?¡± As soon as she sent the message, she received a voice call. Lu Zhen was a little surprised. The two of them basically did not call each other. If anything happened, they would communicate in words. After picking up the call, Lu Zhen was a little embarrassed and asked, ¡°Why are you calling?¡± ¡°l want to hear your voice.¡± Song Jia¡¯s tone was calm, and there seemed to be a faint smile. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart was beating a little fast. She covered her head under the blanket. ¡°What¡¯s there to listen to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice. I like it, but I haven¡¯t heard enough.¡± The man said such hot words in a cold voice. When Lu Zhen heard this, her face turned red. Why was this person so straightforward! Lu Zhen turned around and lay on her side. She asked again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you video call?¡± Although she was a little embarrassed to admit it. she actually wanted to see Song Jia. It didn¡¯t matter even if it was on the screen. Song Jia was silent for two seconds before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s video call tomorrow. I¡¯m¡­ a little shy tonight.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before she held back her laughter. ¡°Are you shy?¡± ¡°Yes, you might not be able to tell, but it¡¯s true.¡± The man smiled. ¡°Actually, I still can¡¯t believe it.¡¯ Lu Zhen bit her lip and said softly, ¡°Then we¡¯ll video call tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Song Jia replied. He looked at the time again. It was getting late. Although he couldn¡¯t bear to hang up, he still said gently, ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep.¡± After hanging up, Lu Zhen stared at her phone for a while before lying down to sleep. When she woke up the next day, Lu Zhen first received a message from Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei reminded her that the temperature had dropped drastically recently. She had to pay attention to her clothes when she went out.. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Post Chapter 570: Post Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Lu Zhen replied to Jiang Fei, she suddenly thought that her father must have seen the discussion on the Internet. She wondered what he was thinking. Moreover, the driver who drove her and Song Jia back yesterday was Jiang Fei¡¯s man. That chauffeur might have told Jiang Fei what happened last night. Jiang Fei did not say anything else after that. Lu Zhen hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Dad, l¡­¡± ¡°Ningning, you have to believe in your own judgment, and Dad will believe in your choice.¡± There was a faint smile in Jiang Fei¡¯s voice. ¡°If you¡¯ve already confirmed it, bring him to see me.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. She had not thought of how to tell Jiang Fei about Song Jia, but Jiang Fei actually understood her so well and trusted her choice. This surprised and touched Lu Zhen. ¡°Alright, I understand, Dad.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s tone became much firmer. After hanging up, Lu Zhen picked up her phone. After browsing the entertainment news, she saw new developments in public opinion about her. The netizens had always been paying attention to whether the couple in that photo was Lu Zhen and her boyfriend. And last night, another post suddenly appeared in the discussion square of the Polytechnic University. The person who posted the post said, ¡°l relayed it on behalf of my friend. She felt that the situation at that time was too embarrassing, so she was embarrassed to use her own account to post it.¡± Then, the person who posted the post described the situation in the tone of the person involved. ¡°That day, I went to the government building to look for a teacher. 1 was waiting for the elevator. When the elevator door opened, a boy walked out. How should I describe what I felt at that time? It was as if my soul had been struck by a bolt of lightning. The boy passed by me. 1 couldn¡¯t help but look at his back. Before I could react, I had already followed him. ¡°I¡¯m not a beauty, but I¡¯m considered cute. When I walked around campus, a few people asked for my contact information. Therefore, I decided to ask that boy for his contact information out of some inexplicable impulse and confidence. ¡°Of course, I swear, 1 didn¡¯t have many other thoughts at that time. Even if 1 didn¡¯t have the chance to interact with him again after adding his contact information, it didn¡¯t matter. I just didn¡¯t want to leave any regrets. ¡°So, after the boy left the government building, I chased after him and asked for his contact information. The boy was silent for a moment before he looked into the distance and said, ¡°You can ask her about this. If she says it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fine. ¡°None of you will understand! When I heard this, I was dumbfounded. I followed the boys gaze and saw a girl. That girl was wearing a mask and a hat. Although I couldn¡¯t see her face, I was sure that she must be a beauty and had an especially good temperament! ¡°l was so ashamed. I didn¡¯t expect this boy to have a girlfriend. At that time, I was completely blinded by beauty. I only wanted his contact number and didn¡¯t notice that girl at all. It was really embarrassing. I immediately apologized to that girl, turned around, and ran. ¡°At this point, you should have already guessed that the boy and girl are the couple in the photo. When I saw that photo, I was also very shocked. Only then did I remember that I had seen the two of them. But I¡¯m not sure if that girl is Lu Zhen.¡¯ There were already more than 100,000 comments under this post. Although the girl¡¯s identity in the photo had not been confirmed, one thing was certain. The boy was indeed very handsome! ¡°Is the person involved in the post here? I want to ask how handsome that boy is. Is he the school hunk of Polytechnic University? I¡¯m waiting for a reply.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave my butt here and go eat first. If there¡¯s any new developments, please kick me.¡± ¡°In any case, the boy is very handsome. Don¡¯t worry about how handsome he is first. The more important question now is, is that girl Lu Zhen?¡± A few minutes later, the person who posted the post posted another post. ¡°My friend said that that boy can no longer be described as handsome. Moreover, his temperament is especially good. She has been chasing after celebrities since junior high. Her standards are not low. She has chased after at least a dozen domestic and foreign idol boy band members, but that boy still stunned her.¡¯ After this post was released, the netizens became even more excited and curious.. He was actually so handsome? They really wanted to see what he looked like! Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Confession Chapter 571: Confession Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen still had an impression of what had happened that day. As expected, as long as someone saw it, there was a risk that everyone would know. Fortunately, the girl did not see her face and could not confirm her identity. However, Lu Zhen felt that the fact that she had appeared at the Polytechnic University might be investigated by the netizens soon. She was a celebrity. Due to her special identity, she had specially submitted an application before taking the exam, hoping that the organizer would arrange for her to be in a less crowded examination hall to avoid being recognized and causing a bad impact. Therefore, there were less than ten people in the examination hall where Lu Zhen took the exam. She was wearing a hat and a mask during the exam, so she should not have been recognized by the others in the same examination hall. However, if someone found out that she had also taken the exam at that time, it would prove that she was the girl in the photo. Lu Zhen sighed and thought for a moment before sending Song Jia a message. ¡°Why don¡¯t I confess?¡± ¡°Confess what?¡± Song Jia replied quickly. Sometimes, Lu Zhen wondered if Song Jia was the boss of a company. Other bosses were so busy that they couldn¡¯t even care about their wives and children. As a boss, not only could he reply to her messages instantly, but he could also spend a lot of time with her. This reminded Lu Zhen of a famous saying: Time is like water in a sponge. There¡¯s always some when you squeeze it. She wondered if Song Jia would still be as warm to her as he was now after they had been together for a long time. Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°If I participate in the exam, this matter might not be able to be hidden anymore. Instead of being guessed by the netizens, it¡¯s better to take the initiative to say it. Now, public opinion has been fermenting for two days. If I still don¡¯t explain anything, the netizens might think that I¡¯m too insincere.¡± Lu Zhen hoped that her movie would be so popular when it was released. Unfortunately, netizens always seemed to be more interested in her love life. ¡°If you want to do that, that¡¯s fine, but there are some details that don¡¯t need to be explained too clearly. There¡¯s no need for the netizens to know all about your private life,¡± Song Jia said. ¡°Alright, I understand. Then continue working.¡± After Lu Zhen finished speaking, she realized something and sighed. ¡°How can I discuss such a thing with you? My manager is clearly Ye Xuan.¡± Song Jia also smiled and said, ¡°This is between the two of us. The Internet has been discussing you and me for the past few days. Ye Xuan even told me that it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t study marketing. She¡¯s about to call me a marketing genius.¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. That seemed to be the case. Other entertainment companies racked their brains every day to hope that their celebrities would appear on the entertainment rankings. They even did not hesitate to create fake news or hype. But Lu Zhen and Song Jia had only gone to university for a while, and a photo that happened to circulate had caused a heated discussion on the Internet. This should make the marketing departments of other entertainment companies very speechless. After hanging up, Lu Zhen typed a Weibo post and posted it ten minutes later. ¡°Thank you for your concern and attention. I didn¡¯t expect a photo to make everyone so curious. The person in the photo is indeed me and my boyfriend @OnlyLu Zhen.¡± When Lu Zhen wrote this, her face was as red as a ripe apple. She had never been in a relationship before, so she had never officially admitted that she had a boyfriend in her account, let alone interact with Song Jia¡¯s account. This was the first time she had tagged her boyfriend in her account. ¡°l went to the Polytechnic University to take the exam. That¡¯s why that photo was taken. Because it was my personal matter, I didn¡¯t tell anyone, nor did 1 tell my fans. But now it seems that it¡¯s better to let everyone know. That¡¯s the situation.¡± After Lu Zhen¡¯s Weibo post was released, the excited netizens swarmed into the comments section like fish that had smelled bait. ¡°Lu Zhen went to take the exam? What exam?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the adult college entrance examination. This exam is to give those in society who don¡¯t have the chance to complete nine years of compulsory education a chance to enter university. I really didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen to participate in the adult college entrance examination.¡± ¡°There were always people who attacked Lu Zhen for her low education and said that she was uncultured. Could it be that she was affected by these words and took the exam?¡± ¡°No matter what, Lu Zhen participated in the exam to improve herself and set a good example for fans and netizens..¡± Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Argument Chapter 572: Argument Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°That¡¯s right. My daughter chases celebrities all day and doesn¡¯t study well. I have to show her Lu Zhen¡¯s Weibo. Look, the big star is still taking the exam. How can she not study hard!¡± ¡°Actually, Lu Zhen doesn¡¯t have to care so much about those vicious comments. She came out to film when she was young. It¡¯s not her fault that she has a low education level. She¡¯s an actress. It¡¯s enough for her to bring good work to the audience. I don¡¯t understand why those people attacked her education level.¡¯ ¡°Perhaps Lu Zhen wants to improve herself? Although I¡¯m not a fan of Lu Zhen, I still have some understanding of her. She has requirements for herself and is very determined. She shouldn¡¯t have participated in the exam just to stop those vicious comments.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s participation in the exam caused a heated discussion. At the same time, the netizens also noticed that Lu Zhen had tagged her boyfriend on her account for the first time. ¡°Did you notice? This is the first time Brother-in-law has appeared on Lu Zhen¡¯s Weibo. This is officially public, right?¡± ¡°In other words, Lu Zhen still firmly chose Brother-in-law and gave up on the big boss of the capital who organized a fireworks show for her?¡± ¡°That should be the case. Sigh, should I say that Lu Zhen is not materialistic, or should I say that she¡¯s a romanticist? At this age, girls can ignore the man¡¯s financial strength, but men have to be responsible. Her boyfriend can¡¯t always be so useless, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean by useless? There are many poor people in this world, okay? Did the poor stay poor because they didn¡¯t want to become rich? Some people have a monthly salary of three thousand yuan. No matter how hard they work, they can¡¯t afford a car and a house after working for ten years. Don¡¯t the poor deserve to be loved?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t be so sensitive, okay? I¡¯m talking about Lu Zhen and her boyfriend. 1 didn¡¯t attack you. Why are you so agitated?¡± ¡°Your thoughts are wrong to begin with. Lu Zhen likes the person she wants to like. Why do you have to consider so much?¡± Some of the netizens who were watching sighed. ¡°They can even argue about this. I¡¯m really impressed.¡± Of course, other than those netizens who were prone to quarrel with others, most of them were having friendly exchanges. According to Lu Zhen¡¯s latest Weibo post, the netizens made further speculations. ¡°From the looks of it, Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend might not be a student of the Polytechnic University because Lu Zhen is going to take the exam and not to visit her boyfriend.¡± ¡°But on that day, other than the people who took the exam, the other outsiders shouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the Polytechnic University. If Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend wasn¡¯t a student of the Polytechnic University, how did he get in?¡± ¡°Maybe he entered through a special method. Also, think about it. Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend is so handsome. If he was really a student of the Polytechnic University, he would have been famous long ago. Why don¡¯t the students of the Polytechnic University know him? He¡¯s definitely not a student of the Polytechnic University.¡± Although they had confirmed that the two people in the photo were Lu Zhen and her boyfriend, no one knew the exact identity of Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. At this moment, many netizens returned to the previous post and asked the girl who asked for Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s contact details what Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend looked like. The girl¡¯s roommate also kept asking her in the dormitory, ¡°Think about it carefully. What do his eyes look like? What does his nose look like?¡± The cute girl covered her head with the blanket and had the urge to cry. Oh my god, the boy she asked for his contact number the other day was actually Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend? She asked Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend for his contact information in front of Lu Zhen? Although the girl was not Lu Zhen¡¯s fan, she had a good impression of Lu Zhen. She never expected that the first time she had a relationship with a celebrity in her life would be in such an awkward way! She wondered if Lu Zhen would have mocked her in her heart at that time. No, Lu Zhen was so gentle. She probably wouldn¡¯t mock her. She probably just felt a little helpless. While the girl was thinking about these things, her roommate continued to ask. The girl shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me! In short, he¡¯s more handsome than all the popular male celebrities in the entertainment industry now! ¡± The girl¡¯s roommate replied to the netizens online, ¡°The person involved said that the boy is more handsome than all the male celebrities in the entertainment industry. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t take photos at that time.¡± No one knew what Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend looked like, but the netizens were even more excited and curious.. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Chat Chapter 573: Chat Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°l really didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen to give up on the big boss in the capital in the end. That fireworks show was for nothing.¡± ¡°What does this mean? This means that there is true love in the world! Not everyone will give up love for fame and fortune. If Lu Zhen gives up her boyfriend and chooses the big boss in the capital, my impression of her will worsen.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen is a top celebrity in the entertainment industry now. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that she¡¯s a superstar. It¡¯s not like she can¡¯t earn money herself. Naturally, she¡¯ll be with whoever she likes. If she¡¯s a university student without much money, she might not be able to persevere in her choice in the face of the big bosses in the capital.¡± ¡°College students said that they were offended, but you¡¯re right. Whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, financial ability is very important. Otherwise, they can only give up on some very important things and be chased by fame and fortune.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make Lu Zhen sound so noble, okay? Perhaps she took a fancy to that man¡¯s looks. Isn¡¯t that quite superficial? How is this true love?¡± ¡°Previous poster, are you crazy? Lu Zhen looks like a fairy. If she doesn¡¯t look for good-looking people, would she look for you? A beauty should be matched with a handsome man. If I¡¯m a rich woman, I¡¯ll also look for handsome and young boys. I still have to look for seven. I¡¯ll change one every day for a week!¡± There were all kinds of views on the Internet. After Lu Zhen posted an explanation on Weibo, not only did the popularity of this incident not decrease, but it also generated many accompanying topics. ¡°Who is your boyfriend?¡± In the low-key but tasteful restaurant, soothing music echoed. Yang Na took a sip of soup and looked at Lu Zhen curiously. Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°When my relationship with him stabilizes, I¡¯ll bring him to see you.¡± Yang Na was even more confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of you date for a long time? Why are you still unstable?¡± Lu Zhen shook her head slowly. ¡°l wasn¡¯t in a relationship with him previously. It¡¯s just that the netizens thought that we were in a relationship. It¡¯s not easy to clarify the misunderstanding, so we could only make do.¡± Yang Na understood a little and looked at Lu Zhen in surprise. ¡°In the end, the two of you really got together?¡± ¡°Yes, actually, 1 didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. He¡¯s been very proactive recently, and I¡¯m not used to it. However, I realized that I don¡¯t dislike him taking the initiative, so 1 think I might have fallen for him.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the bustling street outside the window with a faint smile on her lips. Yang Na pouted. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re dating, but I also want to remind you not to affect your work. You can change men, but you can¡¯t miss the opportunity in your career.¡± Lu Zhen was caught between laughter and tears. ¡°I¡¯ve just fallen in love and you¡¯re asking me to change men?¡± Yang Na couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You can¡¯t let your boyfriend know about this. Otherwise, he will hate me. What I mean is that men are just seasonings for life. Furthermore, they might not be reliable. Don¡¯t let your mood and emotions be affected by men.¡± Lu Zhen said meaningfully, ¡°Miss Yang seems to be very experienced.¡± ¡°When I was young, I was insensible. I suffered from men and played with a few men. Now, I feel that men are quite boring. I might as well film a few more movies.¡± Yang Na l s tone was calm. When she mentioned men, she looked lazy. Lu Zhen did not say anything. Everyone had different life experiences, so she would not judge Yang Na¡¯s thoughts. In fact, she was also lucky. If she hadn¡¯t met such a good man like Song Jia, she probably wouldn¡¯t have fallen for another man in her life. The two of them chatted leisurely. It was almost the end of the year, and their main work was arranged for the second half of the year. There was nothing to do at the end of the year, so they could take time out for a meal. Lu Zhen quite enjoyed the feeling of being with good friends. In her previous life, she had been squeezed dry by Lu He. Other than work, she had no time to make friends. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to chat with others, so she naturally didn¡¯t have any friends. Now that she thought about it, the reason why she was in such a bad state before she died in her previous life might be because she was too lonely. Humans were social animals. Friendship and love might not be necessary in life, but they definitely had a special importance. The sun shone on the table. There were pedestrians coming and going on the bustling street outside. Occasionally, the sound of a car horn could be heard. The two of them sat lazily on the sofa and chatted about important or unimportant matters. The flow of time seemed to have slowed down. Yang Na put down her cutlery when she was almost half full. She looked up at Lu Zhen and said, ¡°By the way, I went to guest star in a television drama a few days ago and met an interesting person..¡± Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Newcomer Chapter 574: Newcomer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was not easy to make Yang Na evaluate it as ¡°interesting.¡± Lu Zhen sat up slightly and asked with a smile, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a university student who has just entered the industry and hasn¡¯t graduated yet. Her appearance is very recognizable, and there¡¯s a hint of Bai Mei¡¯s charm between her eyes.¡± Bai Mei was a famous female celebrity who became famous in the country 30 years ago. She was the memory of an era. In Country Z, Bai Mei could be said to be a household name. Even today, the television station would still play the television drama that Bai Mei had acted in every summer vacation. Bai Mei¡¯s few classic television dramas had probably been broadcasted hundreds of times on major television stations. In the hearts of the Chinese audience, they were classics among classics. No matter how many times they watched it, they would not get tired of it. Lu Zhen also liked Bai Mei very much. In her previous life, when she first entered the entertainment industry, she had even imitated Bai Mei¡¯s performance method. Hearing Yang Na¡¯s description, Lu Zhen became even more interested. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°However, this young lady doesn¡¯t major in film and television acting, so her acting skills are very ordinary. The director doesn¡¯t seem to like her either. He sounded a little impatient when he was explaining the scene to her.¡± Hearing this, Lu Zhen was not surprised. Although having Bai Mei¡¯s temperament and charm was a huge advantage, the entertainment industry had never lacked beautiful people. It was a good thing to look like a certain superstar, but if this was the only advantage, there was nothing special about it. This advantage could only be combined with other characteristics or abilities to have a chance of becoming famous in the entertainment industry. Yang Na had also said that this newcomer did not study acting. If she forced her way into the industry, she would not even have basic skills. Naturally, she would not be able to go far in the entertainment industry. If the most popular people in the entertainment industry did not have any acting skills, then this young lady might still have a chance to climb up in the industry. However, looking at the current entertainment industry, the most popular people had good acting skills. Lu Zhen and Yang Na were the representatives. With Lu Zhen and Yang Na as comparison, the audience was even more unwilling to forgive those celebrities with bad acting skills. Before Lu Zhen became famous, there were a few years in the entertainment industry where the environment was very exaggerated. In those years, a few celebrities with ordinary acting skills were pushed to the top by capital. However, only fans bought the works they produced. Ordinary audiences could not stand it at all. To a certain extent, Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity had actually blown in a breeze for the entertainment industry. Lu Zhen was beautiful enough and her acting skills were quite good. This made the audience understand that they were not only worthy of watching those trash works, so their expectations of celebrities were getting higher and higher. Now, whenever someone said that the celebrity they liked was beautiful enough, the audience would say, ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, but being beautiful doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s a good actress. Acting isn¡¯t something that can be done with just a face. Go back and practice!¡± With outstanding actresses like Lu Zhen and Yang Na who could support half of the domestic entertainment industry, the standards of the capitalists choosing those to nurture also changed. Just being good-looking was not enough. They had to be capable. Yang Na continued to explain. ¡°l only went to play a supporting role, so I didn¡¯t stay for long. Moreover, when I went, the drama was about to be completed. The second day after 1 went, the production team was going to film a battle scene. The young lady played the male lead¡¯s junior sister. Her scenes in that scene were relatively important, but she never performed well.¡± Yang Na took a sip of water and sighed. ¡°At that time, no one spoke at the event location. The director¡¯s face was very ugly and he only asked her to do it again and again. After the shooting that day, the young lady was covered in bruises and the corners of her mouth were broken.¡¯ Lu Zhen listened quietly and did not express any opinion. ¡°After that scene was filmed, everyone was very tired. After work, the director hugged all the main leads who were filming that scene and told everyone that they had worked hard, but he didn¡¯t hug her.¡± Hearing this, Lu Zhen was already a little immersed. She had never experienced such a thing before, but she was still quite capable of empathy. If she were that young lady on the set and was treated differently by the director in front of so many people, she would definitely break down. Moreover, this young lady had just entered the industry not long ago. Her ability to withstand pressure and mental fortitude might not be that good. This way, the blow she would suffer would definitely be even more serious. Yang Na changed her sitting position and leaned against the sofa. ¡°That young lady didn¡¯t say anything at that time, but I could tell that she was feeling terrible. A few days later, there was another big scene. There were even a few close-up shots of that young lady..¡± Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Hug Chapter 575: Hug Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Guess what happened in the end?¡± Yang Na suddenly looked at Lu Zhen and asked with a smile. Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°How can I guess that?¡± ¡°What if it was you? What would you do after being treated like that by the director a few days ago?¡± Yang Na asked with interest. Lu Zhen thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°Other than eating and sleeping, I¡¯ll spend all my time studying the scenes I have to film later. I¡¯ll also practice the martial arts moves over and over again and strive to perform better next time. If I can¡¯t do it, I might not even be able to sleep well.¡± There was naturally no need for Lu Zhen to force herself to that extent. Her acting skills were already in the top tier of domestic actors. However, after she put herself in the young lady¡¯s shoes, Lu Zhen felt that she would definitely do that. This was her personality and her way of solving problems. There were many things in the world that could not be done, but as long as one worked hard to do most of them, even if they could not achieve perfection, they could at least submit a qualified answer. Lu Zhen had always worked hard in her career. She had also encountered many difficulties in her acting career, but she would grit her teeth and think of all ways to overcome those difficulties. When you overcome difficulties many times, those ordinary difficulties won¡¯t be a problem for you. Your abilities will also be trained to become stronger. After that, the only thing that could make you feel a sense of urgency and pressure was the higher level of difficulty. That also meant that you had entered a new stage of life and stepped onto a higher level. Yang Na nodded in agreement. With her personality, her actions might be similar to Lu Zhen¡¯s. ¡°l don¡¯t know what that young lady has sacrificed in the past few days, but she performed much better that day than the previous two days. Although it wasn¡¯t perfect, her performance actually had some highlights. Her stubborn and cold eyes gave the role of junior sister a special charm. Her scenes were filmed a few times and passed. Although the director didn¡¯t praise her, I could tell that he was satisfied.¡¯ Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. She had been a little nervous for that little girl just now. Now, it seemed that the little girl¡¯s personality was quite tenacious and she was willing to work hard. Although she did not study acting, with such a personality, she might be able to stand out in this industry in the future. Yang Na smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Lu Zhen leaned against the sofa and said gently, ¡°Alright, continue.¡± ¡°Her good performance was not the main point. What surprised me was that after filming that day, she suddenly found the director alone, The director was also quite surprised and asked her what was the matter. The young lady looked at the director and was obviously nervous. The muscles on her face were tense. She suddenly said to the director, ¡°Director, can you hug me?¡± Hearing this, Lu Zhen was stunned. ¡°At that time, the director was also shocked by the young lady¡¯s bold request. Then, the young lady said, ¡®A few days ago, you hugged other actors after filming and didn¡¯t hug me. I know I didn¡¯t perform well that day. I¡¯ve improved today. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve reached the passing score in your heart. If I have, can you hug me? If not, I¡¯ll continue to work hard.¡¯¡± With that, Yang Na looked at Lu Zhen quietly. After Lu Zhen¡¯s surprise, her curiosity was piqued. She asked, ¡°Did the director hug her?¡± Yang Na smiled and nodded. ¡°The director isn¡¯t made of stone. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t think highly of this young lady. He probably thought that she was forced into the production team. She had a backer but didn¡¯t have the ability, so he didn¡¯t treat her well. However, the young lady worked hard to prove herself and improved so quickly. The director also saw her potential and his attitude towards her improved.¡± After hearing Yang Na finish this story, Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting. ¡± If it were Lu Zhen, even if she relied on her hard work to prove herself, she would not ask the director for a hug. She would feel that acting was what she should do. She would just complete the mission. There was no need to be calculative about a hug. Moreover, if she did well enough, the director would definitely not treat her differently in the future. However, the young lady¡¯s choice was different. From this incident, it could be seen that she had a strong personality. Furthermore, she had a strong core. If she went to the director to ask for a hug, she would be able to completely wash away the psychological impact of the incident a few days ago and continue moving forward.. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Making Dumplings Chapter 576: Making Dumplings Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Many people could not do this. Some people might treat a bad life experience as a trauma for the rest of their lives and think about it repeatedly in the future. This little girl had completely healed this injury at that time. In the future, when she thought of this experience, she would not feel embarrassed, nor would she feel that she could not swallow her anger. This matter would instead become her honor and her medal, making her heart stronger. Yang Na hesitated for two seconds before saying, ¡°Of course, I have something else to tell you. This young lady is an artist from Lu He¡¯s company.¡± Hearing the name Lu He, Lu Zhen immediately frowned. She had heard from Xiaoxiao that Lu He¡¯s company was recruiting new people, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at that time. Unexpectedly, when Yang Na went to film, she met a newcomer from Lu He¡¯s company. Yang Na was a popular female celebrity in the entertainment industry and also cherished her reputation very much. She would not easily film bad movies. The production team of the television drama she had guest starred in was definitely not bad. There would not be any major problems with the script. It was obvious that Lu He had spent a lot of money to get a newbie from his company to join the production team of such a television drama. It seemed that Lu He also knew very well that this new artist he had signed had potential. In terms of looks, she had Bai Mei¡¯s temperament and charm. Although her acting skills were average, she was smart, willing to suffer, and had a tenacious personality. Lu Zhen had to admit that although Lu He was a scumbag, his judgment of people was still very accurate. She sighed and asked helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s that girl¡¯s name?¡± Yang Na paused for two seconds before replying, ¡°Luo Xia.¡± Lu Zhen remembered this name. ¡­ After the last autumn rain, the capital entered a cold winter. At the beginning of winter, they had to make dumplings to eat according to tradition. Jiang Fei told Lu Zhen in advance that Jiang Hai r s son had already returned. This time, the family could gather. Lu Zhen had also prepared a gift for this unfamiliar ¡°brother¡± in advance. Because the family was going to meet the next day, she stayed at Jiang Fei¡¯s house a day early. Of course, it was also her current home. At night, Jiang Fei placed the ingredients he had bought into the fridge one by one. Then, he smiled and asked Lu Zhen, ¡°Ningning, do you know how to make dumplings?¡± Lu Zhen shook her head, indicating that she could learn. Although there were many things she did not know, she was still very happy to learn. Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes darkened as he asked again, ¡°Then does your boyfriend know how to do it?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. Did Song Jia know how to make dumplings? He¡­ shouldn¡¯t know, right? ¡°How could he know how to make dumplings?¡± Lu Zhen smiled casually. Jiang Fei closed the refrigerator door. ¡°No, you haven¡¯t even asked him. How do you know that he won¡¯t? It¡¯s not good to judge a person so arbitrarily.¡± Hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, Lu Zhen also felt that her thoughts were a little biased. She took out her phone and sent Song Jia a message. ¡°Do you know how to make dumplings?¡± Song Jia had always replied to her very quickly. In less than a minute, Lu Zhen saw Song Jia¡¯s message. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you want to gather with your family?¡± ¡°Yeah, my dad just asked me if I knew how to make dumplings. I said no, and he asked if you knew how to make dumplings. I guess you don¡¯t either, but my dad wanted me to ask you.¡± The cold wind was blowing outside, Lu Zhen sat on the sofa and typed. The house was heated, and it was not cold at all. The room temperature was very comfortable. Song Jia was silent for a few seconds before replying, ¡°I know how to make dumplings. Ask Uncle if he needs my help tomorrow.¡± As soon as Song Jia said this, Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t think straight. After a while, she finally realized what Jiang Fei meant. Her father asked her to ask if Song Jia knew how to make dumplings. Could it be that he was hinting for Song Jia to come to her house? Wasn¡¯t Daddy too anxious? They had just gotten together! Lu Zhen¡¯s face started to burn again. She bit her lip and typed on her phone. ¡°Tell me the truth. Do you know how to make dumplings? You¡¯re the boss of an entertainment company. Where did you learn to make dumplings?¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve never tried it before. it¡¯s not difficult to make dumplings. It can¡¯t be more complicated than managing a company. Why? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Lu Zhen was speechless. This guy really didn¡¯t know how to make dumplings! But she also felt that a smart person like Song Jia should be able to learn everything quickly. Just as she was thinking, Song Jia sent another message. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go to your house, tell Uncle that your boyfriend doesn¡¯t know how to make dumplings. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll listen to you..¡± Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Getting to Know Each Other Chapter 577: Getting to Know Each Other Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen was stunned. What did he mean by she didn¡¯t want Song Jia to come to her house? Why did this guy sound a little aggrieved? After hesitating for a few seconds, she said, ¡°Perhaps my father doesn¡¯t mean that. He¡¯s just asking you.¡± Song Jia quickly replied, ¡°Then take it that I want to come to your house.¡± Lu Zhen blushed even more. Since Song Jia had already said so, how could she bear to disappoint him? Lu Zhen turned to Jiang Fei, who was making tea, and said, ¡°Daddy, Song Jia said that he knows how to make dumplings, but he¡¯s not very familiar with it.¡± Lu Zhen was worried that if Song Jia came to her house and did not perform well, he might disappoint Jiang Fei. She had said this in advance. If Song Jia didn¡¯t perform well, the situation wouldn¡¯t be too awkward. Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s words, Jiang Fei smiled faintly. ¡°l knew he knew how to make dumplings. If he¡¯s not busy with work tomorrow, let him come over and help. We might be a family in the future. Moreover, your uncle is usually very busy. It¡¯s good for everyone to get to know each other at this time.¡± Since Jiang Fei had said so, Lu Zhen naturally had no reason to refuse. She nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell him.¡± When she returned to her room, she had just sent a message to Song Jia when Song Jia called. Lu Zhen quickly rushed to the dressing table and looked at herself in the mirror. Then, she tidied her messy hair before answering the video call. It was a little dark on Song Jia¡¯s side. There was an entire wall of bookshelves behind him. It seemed like he was in the study. Seeing Lu Zhen, Song Jia smiled faintly. ¡°How is it?¡± Lu Zhen sat on the bed. ¡°Come over tomorrow.¡± Song Jia nodded. ¡°Alright, tell me, what are your uncle and brother like?¡± Lu Zhen guessed that Song Jia wanted to prepare a gift for her family, but Song Jia had never seen her uncle and his son, so he was not sure what kind of gift to prepare. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°My uncle is a very successful entrepreneur and businessman. As for my brother, I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡¯ ¡°l understand.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t ask further. Instead, he focused on Lu Zhen on the screen. Lu Zhen was wearing a white silk pajamas. The pajamas were embroidered with a green leaf vein pattern. The green made her skin look even paler. Under the light, her smooth skin had a jade-like warm texture. The girl¡¯s face was also clean, and her big eyes were clear and bright. She looked at him without any defense. Her honest and trusting gaze made Song Jia¡¯s heart soften. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Song Jia asked gently. ¡°A little.¡± After Lu Zhen finished speaking, she looked at the side of Song Jia¡¯s face and asked, ¡®Are you still busy with work?¡± Lu Zhen saw a brighter light reflected on one side of Song Jia¡¯s face. It was probably the light from the computer monitor. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon. Go to sleep first.¡± Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go ahead. I want to watch you work, okay? If you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll sleep by myself.¡± This was really a strange request. Song Jia smiled helplessly, a sly glint flashing across his eyes. ¡°You want to see me? I¡¯ll go to your house tomorrow. You can see as much as you want then.¡± Lu Zhen blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t get too carried away!¡¯ Seeing that Lu Zhen was shy, Song Jia stopped joking. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll put my phone aside. Sleep when you¡¯re tired later. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and turned off the camera. Song Jia watched as the screen turned black and felt a little regretful. He almost thought that he could watch Lu Zhen fall asleep on the bed. This little girl was really shy. After Lu Zhen turned off the camera, she lay on the bed and covered herself with the blanket. She took a toy doll and placed the phone in its arms. Then, she quietly looked at the screen. On the screen, Song Jia was sitting on the table. His cell phone was placed lower, so he was looking up. From this angle, she could see his clear and sharp jawline and the curve of his lips. This angle of death did not damage the man¡¯s looks at all. Lu Zhen saw Song Jia¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bob occasionally and even felt mesmerized. She swore that she was not such a shallow person. It just so happened that the person she liked had a perfect appearance. Just as Lu Zhen was engrossed in it, Song Jia suddenly looked down at his cell phone. At first, Lu Zhen was shocked. She was worried that Song Jia would realize that she had been staring at him for a long time, but she quickly realized that the camera on her phone was turned off. Song Jia couldn¡¯t see her at all.. Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Sister Chapter 578: Sister Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen watched as Song Jia slowly lowered his head and got closer and closer to her. Just as she was wondering what Song Jia wanted to do, he heard the man¡¯s voice brush past her heart like a feather. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± His low and magnetic voice was like a mellow red wine that was intoxicating. For a moment, Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t tell if it was sleepiness or the man¡¯s bewitching voice. ¡°Not yet,¡± Lu Zhen said stiffly. Song Jia originally thought that Lu Zhen would fall asleep soon, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so energetic tonight. He smiled helplessly and said gently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡± Lu Zhen looked at the beautiful smile on Song Jia¡¯s face. In a daze, it was as if he was lying beside her. He leaned close to her ear and asked her in a gentle and low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡± This association made her heart race and her body heat up. She bit her lip and tried her best to make her voice as calm as possible. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to work with you for a while?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s words stunned Song Jia for a moment. Then, he smiled and said in a hook-like voice, ¡°Okay.¡± Song Jia continued to work. At work, Song Jia looked even quieter than usual. He was a little serious and difficult to get close to, but he also had a focused and calm charm. Lu Zhen lay on the bed and looked at the screen quietly, feeling extremely relieved. It turned out that having company was a wonderful feeling. Perhaps this was the meaning of the two of them being together. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, the screen was already dark. She had failed to turn on her cell phone. Her cell phone ran out of battery. Could it be that the two of them had a ¡°silent¡± video call last night? After Lu Zhen charged her cell phone, she saw Song Jia¡¯s ¡°goodnight¡± message at three in the morning. When Lu Zhen saw the time, she was a little angry. She typed and criticized, ¡°Why did you sleep so late?¡± Song Jia replied quickly, so fast that Lu Zhen wondered if he had not slept at all. ¡°With you accompanying me, I can¡¯t bear to sleep, so 1 might as well settle all the work that needs to be done.¡± After Song Jia finished speaking, he sent a photo. It was a photo of a red sun jumping out of the city skyline. Lu Zhen was not in the mood to admire the beautiful sunrise. Instead, she questioned him, ¡°Do you mean that it¡¯s because of me that you didn¡¯t sleep? Did you not sleep the entire night?¡± Song Jia was silent for a while before calling. Lu Zhen was a little angry and didn¡¯t want to speak. She hung up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Song Jia quickly admitted his mistake. He was so fast that Lu Zhen didn¡¯t even react. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Lu Zhen said gloomily, ¡°l don¡¯t have to control you, but how can you ignore your body like this?¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll definitely pay attention in the future.¡± Since Song Jia had admitted his mistake, Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t continue arguing with him and didn¡¯t continue criticizing Song Jia. But she felt a little guilty. If she was too busy with work, she would probably stay up all night without hesitation. Previously, when she chatted with Yang Na, she even said that if she was in Luo Xia¡¯s situation, she would definitely work hard to complete the work requirements. If she couldn¡¯t do it, it was possible for her not to sleep. Lu Zhen shook her head and chased these thoughts out of her mind. Soon, it was noon. After the doorbell rang, Jiang Hai and his son arrived at Jiang Fei¡¯s house. Jiang Hai r s son was a few years older than Lu Zhen. He was very tall, as if he had specially undergone bodybuilding training. The muscles on his body were obvious, and they bulged the fabric of his clothes. ¡°Hello, my name is Jiang Kai.¡± After Jiang Kai greeted Jiang Fei, he hesitated for a few seconds and reached out to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen could tell that there was still a trace of shock in Jiang Hai¡¯s eyes. Jiang Kai was stunned the moment he saw Lu Zhen. Was he dreaming? His sister, who had been lost for many years, was actually the superstar, Lu Zhen? How could there be such a magical thing in this world? Wait, Lu Zhen seemed to be an artist under Jia Le. In other words, her boss was his good brother, Song Jia? The more Jiang Kai thought about it, the more he found it unbelievable. When he reached out to Lu Zhen, his expression was still a little stunned. In the next second, Jiang Hai r s palm landed on the back of Jiang Kai¡¯s head. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re meeting a cooperative client? What kind of tone is that? Call her ¡®Sister!¡± Jiang Kai was slapped, and a trace of grievance flashed across his eyes. He reached out to Lu Zhen again. ¡°Hello, Sister.¡± It was a little difficult for Jiang Kai to call her ¡°Sister..¡± Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Disdain Chapter 579: Disdain Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Kai did not chase after celebrities, but when he saw the person who usually only appeared on television and the big screen suddenly appear in front of him, he still felt that it was unreal. Especially when he had to call this person ¡°Sister.¡± Lu Zhen reached out and shook Jiang Kai¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, Brother.¡± This was the first time she had called someone else ¡®Brother¡¯. Lu Zhen felt a little uncomfortable, but she quickly adapted. After getting to know each other, Jiang Fei took out the dough and dumpling fillings that he had prepared beforehand. The family sat at the dining table and prepared to make dumplings. ¡°Wait a moment. There¡¯s someone else.¡± Jiang Fei smiled and reminded Jiang Kai when he saw that he wanted to get the dough. ¡°Who else?¡± Jiang Kai was a little surprised. ¡°Your sister¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Jiang Hai looked at his son in disdain. ¡°Your sister is already bringing her boyfriend home at such a young age. Look at you.¡± After Jiang Kai was slapped, he was despised by his father again. He felt extremely helpless. In fact, before Jiang Kai was born, Jiang Hai had always wanted a daughter. Jiang Hai was certain that his wife was pregnant with a girl. He had even named her Jiang Ning. Unfortunately, the person who crawled out of his wife¡¯s stomach was a fat white baby boy. At that time, the doctors and nurses who were assisting in the delivery congratulated Jiang Hai, but Jiang Hai t s smile carried a trace of disappointment. After giving birth to Jiang Kai, his wife¡¯s health was no longer suitable for reproduction. She died of illness a few years later. Later, Jiang Fei got married and gave birth to a child. The couple discussed and named the child Jiang Ning. In Country Ts language, ¡°Ning¡± meant ¡°peaceful.¡± The meaning was very beautiful. Of course, Jiang Fei¡¯s wife named her child Jiang Ning with the intention to ease the relationship between Jiang Fei and Jianghai. At that time, the Jiang family¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Fei was not good. From the perspective of the family¡¯s interests, Jiang Hai had also criticized Jiang Fei for being irresponsible. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s wife knew very well that the two brothers had grown up together and had a deep relationship. It was just that neither of them was willing to lower their heads first, so their relationship had always been so awkward. After Jiang Ning was born, Jiang Hai doted on his niece very much. For the sake of Jiang Ning, Jiang Hai no longer quarreled with Jiang Fei. The relationship between the two brothers was eased. On Jiang Nings first birthday, Jiang Hai held a one-year-old banquet for her. It was so luxurious that it shocked the entire upper-class circle of Hua City. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Jiang Ning was the most respected little princess in Hua City. Jiang Hai also doted on Jiang Ning as if she was his biological daughter. After Jiang Kai became an adult, he helped his father and uncle find the missing Jiang Ning. He also learned from the adults how much his father loved Jiang Ning back then. Now that Jiang Ning was back, his family status might become even lower. After Jiang Hai told him that Jiang Ning had been found, his tone and expression could not hide his relief and joy. Jiang Kai had never seen Jiang Hai smile so gently before. Jiang Kai was not jealous of his sister. He was just a little helpless. If he could not find a girlfriend in a few years, or if he was not successful enough in his career, his father would despise him. Just as Jiang Kai was thinking about these things, the doorbell rang. Jiang Fei and Jiang Hai looked at each other and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Then, they turned to Lu Zhen and said, ¡°Ningning, open the door.¡± Seeing that her father, uncle, and brother were looking at her, Lu Zhen blushed and hurriedly got up to open the door. Opening the door, Lu Zhen saw Song Jia wearing a well-tailored suit and holding a gift for her family. Lu Zhen led Song Jia in. At the same time, Jiang Fei, Jiang Hai, and Jiang Kai stood up. The three men¡¯s gazes landed on Song Jia. Jiang Fei smiled gently with a hint of satisfaction and gratification. Jiang Hai silently sized up Song Jia. A strange feeling surged in the depths of his heart, but that feeling was fleeting. Before he could capture it, it disappeared. Jiang Kai¡¯s eyes slowly widened and his mouth opened wide. He could not say a word for a long time, as if he had seen a ghost. When Song Jia saw Jiang Kai, his pupils constricted slightly, but he quickly controlled his emotions. He looked at Jiang Fei and Jiang Hai and said politely, ¡°Hello, Uncle Jiang. Hello, Mr. Jiang. I¡¯m a little late.¡± ¡°No, the timing is just right. Hurry up and sit down.¡± After Jiang Fei finished speaking, he said to Jiang Hai and Jiang Kai, ¡°This is Ningnings boyfriend, Song Jia. This is Ningnings uncle, and this is Ningnings brother..¡± Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Why Is It You! Chapter 580: Why Is It You! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia reached out and shook his hand. When he shook hands with Jiang Kai, Jiang Kai¡¯s expression was stiff. Then, he leaned closer to Song Jia and gritted his teeth. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Why is it you!¡¯ Song Jia glanced at Jiang Kai and didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Zhen had already brought over comfortable home slippers. Song Jia changed into them and took off his coat. When Lu Zhen took off the watch on his wrist, she couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°You¡¯re dressed so formally. It¡¯s definitely not convenient to make dumplings later. Why don¡¯t you rest? I¡¯ll do it. ¡± Song Jia smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve also considered the problem of dressing up. This is the first time 1 1 m meeting your uncle and brother. I can¡¯t possibly not dress formally, right?¡± Lu Zhen thought about it and agreed. Although it was a family banquet, it wouldn¡¯t look good if Song Jia dressed too casually. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It won¡¯t affect me. Let¡¯s go over.¡± Song Jia squeezed Lu Zhen¡¯s palm and smiled gently. It was no longer early. Everyone sat at the table. Jiang Fei took out a dough and sprinkled flour on it. Jiang Hai sat motionlessly on the chair and asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Jiang Fei glanced at Jiang Hai in disdain. ¡°You make it sound like you can help.¡± Jiang Hai was speechless. However, there was nothing wrong with Jiang Fei¡¯s words. Jiang Hai was completely insulated from cooking. When Jiang Kai was in primary school, Jiang Hai tried to cook noodles for his son once, In the end, the noodles turned into a pot of burnt noodles. Jiang Hai rubbed his eyebrows to hide his embarrassment. Then, he shifted his gaze to Song Jia and casually asked him about his work. After chatting for a while, Jiang Hai realized that not only did Song Jia speak appropriately, but he also had a deep opinion of some of the questions he raised. Jiang Hai couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at his son. Jiang Kai understood the meaning behind Jiang Hai r s gaze. The general meaning was: Look at him, then look at you. Jiang Kai was speechless. Was he being despised again? What made him even more speechless was that Song Jia actually acted like he wasn¡¯t familiar with him at all! What are you pretending for, kid! Jiang Fei divided the dough and assigned the task simply. ¡°Song Jia and I will roll the skin. Xiao Kai, you and Ningning can make dumplings.¡± Lu Zhen watched as Jiang Fei handed a rolling pin to Song Jia. Then, Song Jia took the rolling pin, took a dough, and started rolling the skin. This scene was too strange. It was a blow to Lu Zhen¡¯s heart to take another look. Jiang Kai and Lu Zhen had similar reactions. He looked at Song Jia in shock. He had never dreamed that he would see Song Jia do such a thing. In an instant, Jiang Kai had the urge to take out his phone and take a photo of the scene in front of him. Song Jia didn¡¯t care about the surprised gazes of the others. He focused on processing a dough into a thin slice. Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia¡¯s thin dough and looked at him in surprise. His skills were quite good. Jiang Fei also praised, ¡°Xiao Songs dumpling skin is much prettier than mine.¡± They worked together and quickly wrapped more than a hundred dumplings. Jiang Kai did not have much skill in making dumplings. He just squeezed the dumpling skin tightly, so the dumplings he made looked very listless. Lu Zhen specially found videos of dumplings on the Internet. She wanted to make dumplings with the most standard and perfect shape. After failing more than ten times, the dumplings became more and more beautiful. The dumplings were in the shape of plump ingots. Jiang Hai looked at the juniors and commented, ¡°Jiang Kai, look at your sister. You should also have the spirit to pursue perfection.¡± Jiang Kai rolled his eyes. Let him pursue perfection? Then why are you sitting there motionless, waiting to eat? ¡°Alright, why are you always talking about Xiao Kai? Xiao Kai knows how to cook noodles and dumplings. You don¡¯t even know how to start the gas stove,¡± Jiang Fei said mercilessly. Jiang Kai looked at Jiang Fei gratefully. After the dumplings were wrapped, Jiang Fei rubbed his waist. ¡°I¡¯m old. My waist is sore from doing some work. Xiao Kai, clean up the table. Xiao Song, you and Ningning go cook the dumplings.¡± Lu Zhen carried the wrapped dumplings into the kitchen. Soon, Song Jia followed her in. He took out a pot and poured cold water into it. Lu Zhen stood at the side and placed dumplings into the water. ¡°Do you know that the way you rolled the dumpling skin just now really doesn¡¯t look like you?¡± That scene appeared in Lu Zhen¡¯s mind and she couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°You¡¯re stereotyping me again.¡± Song Jia smiled gently. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Who would have thought that you were so omnipotent?¡± Lu Zhen smiled as she picked up the silicone shovel and stirred the dumplings in the pot. At the same time, she paid attention to the situation in the pot.. Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Intimate Chapter 581: Intimate Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just as Lu Zhen was about to stir the dumplings in the pot with the shovel, her waist suddenly tightened and she fell into a firm and warm embrace. She was shocked. She lowered her voice and said anxiously, ¡°What if someone comes in later?!¡± Song Jia lowered his head slightly and moved his lips closer to Lu Zhen¡¯s ear. He chuckled and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I hug my girlfriend? It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m seen.¡± Lu Zhen nudged Song Jia¡¯s ribs with her elbow and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re thick-skinned, but I¡¯m not!¡± Seeing that Lu Zhen¡¯s ears were red, Song Jia¡¯s heart itched. He comforted her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will come.¡± Song Jia¡¯s arm tightened slightly. Lu Zhen felt her body gradually heat up, and her bones seemed to have softened. Although she wanted to push Song Jia away, her body gradually relaxed and she leaned against him softly. ¡°What if someone comes¡­¡± Lu Zhen bit her lip, still feeling uneasy. ¡°No, your family isn¡¯t so lacking in EQJ¡¯! As Song Jia spoke, he looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s fair earlobe and couldn¡¯t help but kiss it gently. Lu Zhen felt as if an electric current had passed through her body. Her mind was blank. She could clearly hear Song Jia¡¯s messy breathing and light panting. Those sounds were like lethal poison that numbed her entire body. She bit her lip, not daring to make a sound. However, when Song Jia gently licked her earlobe, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a kitten-like cry. Song Jia originally just couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss Lu Zhen, but who knew that when this kind of thing started, it seemed like it couldn¡¯t be stopped? The light and sweet smell on her body was like a drug, making him dizzy. He felt that his self-control was not bad, but when it came to her, he had no resistance. Of course, Song Jia also knew very well that this was Lu Zhen¡¯s kitchen. He couldn¡¯t mess around. Even if he could only hug her and kiss her, he was already very satisfied. Just as Lu Zhen was about to lose consciousness from the kiss, footsteps suddenly came from behind them. The two of them turned their heads slightly and saw Jiang Kai standing at the kitchen door, looking at the two of them with wide eyes. Lu Zhen¡¯s face burned. She clenched her fists and punched Song Jia hard. I thought you said no one would come! The two of them did not do anything overboard, and they were boyfriend and girlfriend. However, Lu Zhen still felt ashamed that she had been discovered. Song Jia was punched by Lu Zhen and smiled bitterly in his heart. He had been careless. He should not have trusted Jiang Kai¡¯s EQ so much. It was not that Jiang Kai did not have EQ but his EQ would occasionally go offline. Jiang Kai, who was standing at the kitchen door, also realized that his appearance was very inappropriate. He originally wanted to call Song Jia out and ask him what was going on, but who would have thought that Song Jia would be intimate with Lu Zhen in the kitchen? Oh my god, he really couldn¡¯t tell that Song Jia was someone who could do such a thing. This guy wasn¡¯t interested in women at all in the past. Jiang Kai even maliciously speculated in his heart if this guy had a sexual function. Jiang Kai forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m in the wrong place. It¡¯s fine. Continue.¡± Jiang Kai¡¯s words made Lu Zhen even more embarrassed. She felt that her face might reach the burning point in the next second. Song Jia also looked at Jiang Kai helplessly. If you don¡¯t know how to speak, you don¡¯t have to. After Jiang Kai left, Lu Zhen bit her lip. No matter how Song Jia called her, she ignored him. The dumplings were almost cooked. Song Jia scooped them up with a colander and placed them in a bowl. After a few bowls of dumplings were placed on the table, Jiang Fei distributed chopsticks to everyone. As he ate the dumplings, Jiang Hai recited in a ritualistic manner, ¡°One has to eat dumplings on winter solstice, and take care of their ears.¡¯ This was a proverb that was widely circulated in the northern region. Jiang Fei and liang Hai often heard their grandmother and mother talk about it when they were young. Jiang Fei took a bite of the hot dumpling and felt warm inside. If he had not found his daughter, how could he be in the mood to eat dumplings now? After finding his daughter, this family looked like a home. This meal was also a reunion meal that the Jiang family had not had for a long time. As Jiang Kai ate the dumplings, he said, ¡°Uncle, are you going to bring Ningning home to Hua City during the new year? Oh right, are you going to bring this guy along?¡± As Jiang Kai spoke, he pointed at Song Jia. Jiang Hai hit Jiang Kai¡¯s head with his chopsticks.. ¡°How can you say that? That¡¯s your brother-in-law! ¡° Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Brother-in-law Chapter 582: Brother-in-law Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Kai was a little aggrieved after being reprimanded by his father again, but when he reacted, the expression on his face instantly turned sunny. Song Jia was his brother-in-law? Yes, Song Jia was his brother-in-law! In other words, Song Jia had to call him ¡®Brother¡¯?! Jiang Kai almost laughed out loud. After eating the dumplings, Lu Zhen placed the cutlery in the dishwasher. Then, she turned around and saw Song Jia and Jiang Kai walking side by side to the backyard. Lu Zhen was stunned. Why did Song Jia and her brother suddenly seem to be very familiar? They had clearly not spoken much at the dining table. Song Jia and Jiang Kai walked to the backyard. There was a wooden pergola with a wooden table and a woven rocking chair under it. It was cold, and the rocking chair was covered with a light gray fluffy cushion. The two of them sat down. Jiang Kai placed his arm on the table and leaned forward slightly because he was too excited. ¡°Brother-in-law! Call me ¡®Brother!¡¯¡± Jiang Kai grinned, revealing two rows of neat white teeth. Song Jia slowly glanced at him. ¡°It¡¯s not even night yet, and you¡¯re already dreaming?¡± Jiang Kai said unhappily, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m your girlfriend¡¯s brother. If you continue to be rude to me, I won¡¯t let you enter our house!¡± ¡°So arrogant? Why? Are you the head of the Jiang family? I¡¯ll ask your father later.¡± Song Jia smiled coldly. Jiang Kai panicked. He had just flaunted that he was Lu Zhen¡¯s brother and wanted to show off in front of Song Jia. Unexpectedly, Song Jia did not fall for it at all. ¡°What I mean is, can¡¯t you be more polite to me? After all, we¡¯re family in the future. What¡¯s wrong with you calling me ¡®Brother¡¯ in advance?¡± Jiang Kai said unhappily. Then, he looked at Song Jia with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you call me ¡®Brother¡¯, I¡¯ll definitely protect you in the Jiang family in the future. Leave your marriage with my sister to me!¡± Song Jia wanted to laugh. ¡°What has my marriage with her got to do with you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know our family¡¯s situation. In Hua City, there are still a bunch of stick-in-the-muds at home. Call me ¡®Brother¡¯. If they make things difficult for you, I¡¯ll definitely stand on your side and speak up for you. With my support, I guarantee that you can marry my sister next year!¡± Jiang Kai became more and more smug as he spoke. Song Jia said calmly, ¡°She still has three years before she reaches the legal age of marriage.¡± Jiang Kai smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. 1 was too excited. I said something wrong. As long as you understand what I mean.¡± ¡°No.¡± Song Jia leaned back in his chair, looking relaxed. Jiang Kai had long guessed that Song Jia wouldn¡¯t call him that so easily. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to call me that sooner or later, unless you don¡¯t marry my sister.¡± ¡°We have to get married, but even if we do, I don¡¯t have to call you ¡®Brother¡¯. Will your uncle stop me from marrying his daughter just because I don¡¯t call you ¡®Brother¡¯? As long as your uncle is satisfied with me. As for you, don¡¯t worry. No one really cares what you think.¡± Song Jia casually stabbed Jiang Kai¡¯s heart with a knife. Jiang Kai was almost angered to death. He glared at Song Jia and said fiercely, ¡°Alright, you won¡¯t call me that, right? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯ll call you ¡®Brother-in-law¡¯! That¡¯s equivalent to you calling me ¡®Brother¡¯! ¡± Song Jia frowned slightly. He could not stop Jiang Kai from calling him brother-in-law. This was indeed difficult. It seemed like he had to let this kid take advantage of him. The two men looked at each other. There was a sense of confrontation in the air. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s voice came from not far away. Then, Lu Zhen walked over with a tray. She placed the tray on the table. There was a teapot and teacup on the tray. Song Jia smiled. ¡°Nothing. We were just chatting.¡± Jiang Kai also smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother-in-law and I get along very well. We hit it off at first sight!¡¯ Lu Zhen felt that Jiang Kai¡¯s ¡°brother-in-law¡± was a little ear-piercing. Her face was slightly red as she said, ¡°We¡¯re not married yet.¡± Jiang Kai waved his hand and raised his eyebrows at Song Jia. A smug smile appeared on his face. ¡°That¡¯s only a matter of time. Anyway, as a brother, I approve of Xiao Song very much. In my heart, he¡¯s my brother-in-law! ¡± Jiang Kai kept calling him ¡°Xiao Song¡± and ¡°Brother-in-law¡±. His tone made it sound like he was some elder. Even Lu Zhen felt a little strange. There was no change in Song Jia¡¯s expression, but Jiang Kai could feel that the aura around Song Jia seemed to have become a little dangerous.. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Familiarity Chapter 583: Familiarity Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen could vaguely sense that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the two men, but she didn¡¯t know that Jiang Kai and Song Jia knew each other, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She said to Song Jia, ¡°Then you guys chat first. I¡¯ll clean up the room.¡± Song Jia nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for you later.¡± After Lu Zhen left, Song Jia narrowed his eyes at Jiang Kai. Jiang Kai felt a chill run down his spine, as if he had been targeted by some dangerous predator. Jiang Kai swallowed and smiled guiltily. He hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Look, what a coincidence. Lu Zhen is actually your girlfriend and my sister.¡± Song Jia picked up the teapot that Lu Zhen had sent over and poured a cup of tea. He took a sip slowly. ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡± Jiang Kai sighed. ¡°l was really shocked today. When 1 first arrived and saw Lu Zhen, I was dumbfounded. I didn¡¯t expect her to be my sister at all. Then, when I saw you, I was even more shocked. I couldn¡¯t even think straight.¡± So, you went to the kitchen to disturb me and her before you could think straight? Song Jia complained in his heart. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be a family in the future anyway. I think my uncle is quite satisfied with you. By the way, if your company encounters any problems in the future, you don¡¯t have to look for anyone else. Just look for my father,¡± Jiang Kai said with a smile. ¡°Your father is the awesome one, but you¡¯re the arrogant one.¡± Song Jia smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me again. I¡¯ve already taken over the business of two branches. Do you think I went overseas to travel? I¡¯m really tired. I still have to discuss two projects with the government this month. It¡¯s almost the new year, but I can¡¯t rest.¡± Jiang Kai¡¯s tone became more and more dejected when he thought of what he would be busy with next. Suddenly, Jiang Kai¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at Song Jia excitedly. ¡°Hey, since you¡¯re about to become my brother-in-law, why don¡¯t I suggest to my father to let you help me share some work matters?¡± ¡°Ningning definitely won¡¯t care about the family business in the future, but half of the Jiang family¡¯s business assets will definitely be left to her. Since you¡¯re her husband, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to take over a portion in advance, right?¡± Song Jia looked at Jiang Kai speechlessly. ¡°I¡¯ve only seen people guarding against others snatching their assets. I¡¯ve never seen anyone taking the initiative to invite others to take over.¡¯ Jiang Kai laughed heartily. ¡°I¡¯m not such a petty person. Besides, I trust you. Let¡¯s not talk about you being my friend first. Since my sister chose you, I have to believe you.¡± ¡°You have to be more or less vigilant in the business world.¡± Song Jia was silent for a moment before reminding him. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t trust others completely, but you¡¯re different.¡± After saying that, Jiang Kai sighed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect us to have such a relationship in the end.¡¯ Song Jia felt that Jiang Kai¡¯s words were strange. However, he did not dwell on it. He stood up after finishing his tea. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in first.¡± ¡°Tsk, you can¡¯t leave your wife in a few minutes? Song Jia, you¡¯ve changed! Why are you like this when you¡¯re in a relationship?¡± Jiang Kai complained annoyingly. Song Jia ignored him and went upstairs. He thought that Lu Zhen would be in her room. He knocked on the door, but no one opened it. ¡°She¡¯s in the guest room.¡± The man¡¯s slightly hoarse voice came from behind Song Jia. Song Jia turned around and saw Jiang Hai. Only then did Song Jia understand that when Lu Zhen said to tidy up the room, she was not tidying up her own room. Instead, she was tidying up the guest room for him to stay in. ¡°Alright, thank you for your reminder, Mr. Jiang,¡¯! Song Jia said politely. Then, he walked around Jiang Hai and prepared to look for Lu Zhen. ¡°Xiao Song.¡± Jiang Hai r s voice sounded from behind Song Jia again. Song Jia turned around and saw Jiang Hai r s faint smile as he stared at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Jiang?¡± Song Jia stopped and looked at Jiang Hai. Jiang Hai looked at Song Jia, his calm eyes sized up. After a few seconds of silence, he smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that you give me a familiar feeling. ¡± With that, Jiang Hai looked at Song Jia quietly, as if he was observing his reaction. Song Jia¡¯s expression did not change at all. Then, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Mr. Jiang, are you saying that we hit it off at first sight? I¡¯m really flattered.¡¯ Jiang Hai also smiled. ¡°l really admire you. You¡¯re a very talented young man. If you marry Ningning in the future, you¡¯ll be like biological brothers with our Xiao Kai. I still want him to learn more from you..¡± Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Accompanying You Chapter 584: Accompanying You Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia said politely, ¡°Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t say that. You really think too highly of me.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Jiang Hai waved his hand. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you young people who are in love. Go and find Ningning.¡± Song Jia nodded, bowed slightly, and turned to leave. Jiang Hai looked at Song Jia¡¯s back view, and a trace of confusion gradually appeared in his originally calm eyes. Could it be that his senses were wrong? Song Jia walked into the guest room and saw Lu Zhen choosing perfume. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Jia walked behind Lu Zhen and wrapped his arms around her waist to hug her. Lu Zhen explained, ¡°No one has lived in this guest room for a long time. It¡¯s facing north, too. I cleaned it, but I still felt that it smelled a little moldy. I wanted to spray some perfume to trick you. Anyway, you won¡¯t stay here for a long time. Look at which smell you like.¡± Song Jia placed his chin on Lu Zhen¡¯s forehead and buried it in her neck. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°I like your smell.¡± Lu Zhen blushed. She had never seen Song Jia so provocative before. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Choose quickly.¡± Lu Zhen used urging words to hide her discomfort. ¡°This one.¡± Song Jia casually chose a wood perfume. Lu Zhen was about to spray the perfume all over the room, but Song Jia was holding her waist and she couldn¡¯t move. She pushed Song Jia and gestured for him to let go of her. However, Song Jia had no intention of letting go at all. His eyes, which were as deep as the night sky, were sparkling as he stared at her deeply. Then, he leaned close to her ear and said in a low voice, ¡°No one will come this time.¡¯ Lu Zhen was stunned for two seconds. Her ears heated up, and before she could react, Song Jia kissed her. It was a long and lingering kiss. The man licked Lu Zhen¡¯s lips gently and yearningly, occasionally taking a small bite. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t have any initiative at all. She was guided by Song Jia, and even her breathing was controlled by him. Their bodies gradually heated up. Lu Zhen even had the urge to press closer to Song Jia. Just as the ambiguous atmosphere reached its peak, Song Jia stopped and pressed Lu Zhen¡¯s head against his chest, hugging her quietly. Lu Zhen felt a little reluctant. She had yet to walk out of the kissing atmosphere, but she was too embarrassed to take the initiative to ask again, so she just hugged Song Jia quietly. After a moment of silence, Song Jia felt the fanaticism in his body gradually cool down. Then, he slowly said, ¡°Do you want to go out and play? There¡¯s a very famous temple on Xiangshan Road and an amusement park in the West District. It¡¯s quite fun.¡± Lu Zhen leaned into Song Jia¡¯s arms and thought belatedly: Song Jia stayed up all night last night and finished his work. Could it be that he wanted to have time to go out with her today? She bit her lip and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out. The room is already tidied up. Lie down and sleep.¡± Song Jia was smart. How could he not tell that Lu Zhen¡¯s heart ached for him for not sleeping well last night? He hugged Lu Zhen and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. Do I look sleepy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to sleep anyway,¡± Lu Zhen said domineeringly. ¡°I can sleep anytime, but I don¡¯t have the chance to accompany you every day.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen earnestly. Although he wasn¡¯t acting coquettish, the meaning in his eyes was similar to the effect of acting coquettish. Lu Zhen was a little helpless. When the usually cold man spoke in such a tone, her heart softened. After hesitating for a few seconds, she said, ¡°How about this? You lie in bed and sleep. I¡¯ll get a book to read or listen to music. This way, you can sleep and accompany me.¡± Song Jia felt helpless and wanted to laugh. How did Lu Zhen come up with such a solution? Besides, if he fell asleep, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her. ¡°Alright then.¡± After saying that, Song Jia looked at the window where no sunlight fell and said casually, ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s no sunlight here.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the north-facing window and suddenly felt that the room was indeed a little cold. Gradually, an idea surfaced in her heart. She knew that this idea was very inappropriate, but¡­ After hesitating for a while, Lu Zhen¡¯s voice was so soft that it was as if he could not hear her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep in my room for a while? My room is facing south. The afternoon sun is very bright and it¡¯s quite warm.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen in surprise. Initially, he had said that there was no sun in this room because he felt that it might be a little cold for Lu Zhen to stay here with him. Who knew that she would¡­ Did she think that he said that on purpose? Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Considerate Chapter 585: Considerate Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The two of them looked at each other. Song Jia was silent for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhen blushed even more. She opened the door of the guest room and saw that there was no one in the corridor. Then, she said to Song Jia, ¡°Follow me.¡± The two of them were already a couple. It was fine even if someone saw Song Jia go to Lu Zhen¡¯s room, but Lu Zhen was still shy. When she brought Song Jia to her room, she felt as guilty as if she was having an affair with another man behind her boyfriend¡¯s back. After the two of them entered the room, Lu Zhen immediately closed the door and locked it. Song Jia: He knew that Lu Zhen locked the door because she was worried that someone would suddenly enter, but her actions were so neat that it seemed like the two of them were going to do something indescribable in the room. Lu Zhen closed the door and heaved a sigh of relief. She turned to look at Song Jia and quickly pulled out a chair. ¡°Sit down first. I¡¯ll change the bedsheets and blankets.¡¯ Song Jia sat on the chair. When Lu Zhen turned around to get a new bedsheet and blanket, he grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. Lu Zhen lost her balance and sat on Song Jia¡¯s lap. Her upper body fell into Song Jia¡¯s arms. ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Zhen was a little flustered. Did she trust Song Jia too much? If Song Jia had dangerous thoughts, how should she deal with them? Although she was not a 19-year-old girl who knew nothing, she was not ready to have an intimate relationship with her boyfriend who had just confirmed their relationship. Just as Lu Zhen was letting one¡¯s imagination run wild, Song Jia placed his hands on her waist obediently and only hugged her gently without taking any further action. ¡°Why are you changing the bedsheets? Do you think I¡¯m dirty?¡± Song Jia looked up at Lu Zhen. From this angle, Song Jia looked like a lowly person. Coupled with his question, he looked a little aggrieved. ¡°No¡­¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to be conflicted about this. ¡°Then don¡¯t change it, lest it tires you,¡± Song Jia said gently. He added, ¡°If you despise me for sleeping in your bed, just get the nanny to change the bedsheets and blanket after I leave.¡¯ Lu Zhen was stunned. Her face was slightly red as she said, ¡°l¡­¡± She did not despise him! She just felt that it was too ambiguous for the two of them to sleep in the same bed indirectly. At the thought of this, Lu Zhen wondered if she was too conservative. The two of them were already a couple. They hugged and kissed. What was wrong with sleeping on the same bedsheet? While Lu Zhen was thinking, she wanted to leave Song Jia¡¯s arms. She urged, ¡°Then go to sleep. Do you want me to close the curtains for you? Or close the lace curtains. That way, a little light will enter and the room won¡¯t be too bright. Song Jia smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m not that particular when I sleep. There¡¯s no need to draw the curtains.¡¯ ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. After standing up, she walked to the small freezer and pulled open the door. She asked, ¡°Do you want to drink something before sleeping?¡± Song Jia shook his head. ¡°No need.¡± Lu Zhen opened the bedside table again and took out two eye masks. One was silk, and the other was a steam eye mask that could heat up spontaneously. ¡°Do you want to wear an eye mask? These two eye masks are quite effective.¡± Song Jia smiled. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Do you want some fragrance? There are several flavors here.¡± Lu Zhen pointed at the few fragrances on the table. Song Jia looked at the fragrances. Were all girls so exquisite when they slept? ¡°No need, but you can light them if you want.¡± Song Jia retracted his gaze. Lu Zhen opened the closet. ¡°I¡¯m used to sleeping on lower pillows. Do you want me to get you a higher pillow?¡± Song Jia was completely silent. Lu Zhen was too considerate and meticulous. She perfectly reflected the traditional virtue of Country Ts ¡°warm and hospitable¡± people. She simply treated him like a baby who needed to be taken care of in all aspects. ¡°l can just lie there. I don¡¯t need anything else.¡± Song Jia slowly stood up and took off his coat. When Song Jia took off his clothes, Lu Zhen was a little embarrassed to look straight at him, so she walked to the bookshelf and pretended to choose. However, her mind was not on the books at all. After casually taking a book, Lu Zhen poured herself a glass of fruit juice and sat on the lazy sofa in front of the French window. Lu Zhen took a sip of fruit juice and raised the book, but her eyes drifted from the top of the book to her bed. Song Jia was already lying down, but he was looking straight in Lu Zhen¡¯s direction. Their eyes met. Lu Zhen immediately lowered her head guiltily and pretended to read. After a few minutes, Lu Zhen felt that Song Jia should close his eyes, so she looked up again and secretly looked in the direction of the bed.. Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: What Do You Think? Chapter 586: What Do You Think? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations But to her surprise, Song Jia was still looking at her! Lu Zhen blushed and said angrily, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Didn¡¯t I tell you to sleep?¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen quietly. The curtain behind Lu Zhen was closed, and the light filtered by the curtain fell on her, making her look extremely gentle, enveloping her in a warm halo. Her flawless white skin had an extremely delicate luster like warm jade, and her long eyelashes were like butterflies that were about to flap their wings and fly away. Song Jia thought about how Lu Zhen had filmed so many scenes. Her beauty was recorded by the camera and admired repeatedly by the audience in China. She was also loved by countless people. But at this moment, on this sunny afternoon, this quiet and beautiful time was unique to the two of them. Her relaxed and gentle appearance was only presented to him. At this moment, Lu Zhen belonged to him. In front of Lu Zhen, Song Jia rarely showed his strength and dominance. Most of the time, he was gentle and considerate. However, Song Jia knew very well that it was impossible for a man not to be possessive of the person he liked. He was a worldling and could not be completely magnanimous. Sometimes, when he looked at her, he even selfishly hoped that her eyes could only stare at him. ¡°l can¡¯t sleep,¡± Song Jia said softly. Lu Zhen was speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not particular about sleeping? You said no when I wanted to change your pillow and lit some incense for you, yet you can¡¯t sleep now?¡± Song Jia shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t need those.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t think too much about it and asked casually, ¡°Then what do you need?¡± Song Jia¡¯s eyes darkened bit by bit. The dazzling light in the afternoon seemed to be unable to enter the man¡¯s deep eyes. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he said softly, ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a few seconds before her face suddenly turned red. It was only then that she realized that ever since Song Jia lay doqm, he had not seen anything else. His gaze had been fixed on her. Lu Zhen gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m accompanying you!¡¯ What else did this guy want?! Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze and slowly moved. He measured the distance between the two of them with his ten feet and sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s so far.¡± Lu Zhen glared at Song Jia. How could this guy have the cheek to say such a thing? Could it be that she had to sleep beside him to accompany him? Don¡¯t push your luck! Lu Zhen picked up her book again, looking like she had no intention of accommodating Song Jia. ¡°Do you want to sleep or not?¡± Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s words, Song Jia did not look disappointed and did not say anything. The room fell silent again. Lu Zhen read for a while and thought that since she did not indulge Song Jia¡¯s unreasonable request, he should have gone to bed obediently, right? With this thought in mind, Lu Zhen looked up at the bed again. What made Lu Zhen speechless and helpless was that Song Jia was still looking at her! Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She closed the book and placed it on the coffee table. She looked at Song Jia angrily. ¡°Why are you always looking at me?¡± ¡°l can¡¯t sleep. Can¡¯t I look at you?¡± Song Jia blinked and said self-righteously. ¡°Am I sleeping pills?¡± Lu Zhen was so angry that she almost laughed. ¡°That¡¯s not it, but looking at you makes me happy.¡± A satisfied smile hung on Song Jia¡¯s lips. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to see you tomorrow. ¡± Although Lu Zhen hadn¡¯t been very busy recently, Jia Le had a lot of things to do at the end of the year. Song Jia had a lot of work to deal with and would go to the company to work as usual tomorrow. There was a hint of melancholy and disappointment in the man¡¯s tone. When Lu Zhen heard it, her heart softened. She said gently, ¡°It¡¯s not like you won¡¯t be able to see me forever. Can you rest well? Don¡¯t stare at me.¡± It made her feel uncomfortable. She originally wanted to secretly see Song Jia sleeping when he was asleep, but who would have thought that while she was pretending to read, Song Jia would keep looking at her! Song Jia¡¯s gaze shifted to Lu Zhen¡¯s face. After pausing for two seconds, he said, ¡°Then I can¡¯t help it. Why don¡¯t you come over? If you¡¯re beside me, I won¡¯t look at you.¡± Lu Zhen fell silent. This fellow had been laying the groundwork for a long time, but he still wanted her to go over? The more she looked at Song Jia, the more she felt that this guy was pretending to be innocent and pitiful. He was clearly a cunning fox hiding his tail! Lu Zhen wanted to refuse, but she had cleaned the guest room and brought Song Jia to her room so that he could have a good sleep. If she rejected him now, he would definitely cause trouble again.. Wouldn¡¯t all her efforts be in vain? Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Do You Like It? Chapter 587: Do You Like It? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In other words, she had already let Song Jia lie on the bed. If Song Jia didn¡¯t sleep, wouldn¡¯t she be wasting her good intentions? Lu Zhen hesitated for a few seconds and glared at Song Jia. Then, she moved a chair to the bed. After sitting on the chair, she looked at Song Jia. ¡°Is it close enough? Can you sleep now?¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen, who was suddenly less than half a meter away from him. After being stunned for two seconds, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He really did not expect Lu Zhen to accommodate him to this extent. In fact, he could have slept well, but when he saw Lu Zhen secretly looking at him, his heart itched and he had other thoughts. Unexpectedly, after testing her step by step, Lu Zhen was not angry. In the end, she really moved a chair and sat beside the bed to accompany him. Song Jia was happy and satisfied. His deep eyes seemed to be filled with stars as he looked at Lu Zhen without blinking. The man¡¯s deep gaze made Lu Zhen¡¯s heart beat faster. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t look at me?¡± Song Jia blinked and smiled gently. ¡°But you¡¯re sitting in front of me. When I open my eyes, I can only see you and nothing else.¡± Lu Zhen was not stupid. How could she be fooled by Song Jia¡¯s words? She said calmly, ¡°Then you can close your eyes.¡± Song Jia was silent for two seconds, as if he had given in. ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing Song Jia close his eyes, Lu Zhen heaved a long sigh of relief. She felt like she had just finished a difficult war. Even coaxing a child to sleep wasn¡¯t that difficult! Why didn¡¯t I see that this guy was so good at torturing people in the past? Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia. Song Jia, who had his eyes closed, seemed very quiet. His long eyelashes were thick and dense, making Lu Zhen a little jealous. He was so despicable and cunning just now, but when he closed his eyes, he was quite obedient. Lu Zhen quietly sized up Song Jia and copied the man¡¯s facial features with her gaze. It had to be said that this face was like a work of art meticulously designed by the creator. No matter how one looked at it, there was no flaw. In the calm atmosphere, Song Jia¡¯s eyelashes suddenly trembled. Then, he opened his eyes and met Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze. Lu Zhen was stunned for two seconds. Was this guy testing the limits of her patience? She glared at Song Jia. She was really about to get angry. Lu Zhen now understood mothers who were on the verge of breaking down when taking care of children. This was because Song Jia was no different from those naughty and disobedient children at this moment. It really made her blood pressure rise! ¡°What¡¯s wrong this time?!¡± Lu Zhen felt that her patience was really good. She could ask for the reason again before she lost her temper. Song Jia blinked slowly and hesitated for two seconds before explaining, ¡°You¡¯re looking at me.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. Then, her face burned and she felt a little guilty. ¡°Why are there so many things going on? You¡¯re even harder to serve than me.¡± Lu Zhen changed the topic and avoided the fact that she was peeking at Song Jia. Song Jia¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered in the air as he looked straight at Lu Zhen. He ignored Lu Zhen¡¯s questions and ridicule and asked with a serious expression, ¡°Does it look good?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. What kind of question was that? How old was he to be able to ask such a childish question in such a serious tone! Lu Zhen was so angry that she was about to laugh. Although she didn¡¯t want to answer, it was a fact that Song Jia was good-looking, so she couldn¡¯t deny it. She nodded. ¡°Yes, yes!¡¯ Her tone was perfunctory, but Song Jia didn¡¯t mind. His smile deepened as he looked at Lu Zhen in a daze. A few seconds later, he asked gently, ¡°Then do you like it?¡± Lu Zhen was completely stunned. Song Jia didn¡¯t drink today, right? Why were the questions he asked each more sick than the last? Did he think he was a three-year-old child? No, even a three-year-old child wouldn¡¯t ask such a question! Lu Zhen gritted her teeth and looked at Song Jia. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t like him, but she really didn¡¯t want to reward him by saying that she liked him. She turned her head and refused to look at Song Jia. She said perfunctorily, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± A few seconds later, someone grabbed her hand and shook it gently. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She turned around and glared at Song Jia, but she realized that the man¡¯s expression was quite serious, like a child who cared about the evaluation of adults. She took a deep breath and completely surrendered. She gritted her teeth and said fiercely. ¡°l like it! I like it!¡± After Lu Zhen finished speaking, Song Jia¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, so bright that Lu Zhen did not dare to look straight at him.. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: A Kiss Chapter 588: A Kiss Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°l like you too.¡± Song Jia placed Lu Zhen¡¯s hand by his lips and kissed it gently before placing it on his cheek. Song Jia didn¡¯t seem to be blushing, but Lu Zhen¡¯s palm felt his face burning. Lu Zhen felt that since Song Jia was so shameless, the heat on his face shouldn¡¯t be because he was shy. She hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Is it too hot? Shall I pull the curtains?¡± Lu Zhen wanted to get up, but Song Jia held her hand and refused to let her go. ¡°No.¡± Song Jia kissed Lu Zhen¡¯s palm again, his voice muffled. Lu Zhen could only sit back. ¡°Then sleep.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Song Jia¡¯s answer was quite obedient. Lu Zhen waited for a few seconds. Seeing that Song Jia did not move, she reminded him, ¡°Then let go of my hand.¡± ¡°No.¡± Song Jia refused bluntly. Lu Zhen: ¡°Song Jia, will you become a three-year-old child when you¡¯re in a relationship? Aren¡¯t you childish? Children have to listen to stories when they sleep, but you have to hold my hand and not let go when you sleep?¡± Lu Zhen was speechless. ¡°Yes.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t seem to feel ashamed at all. His tone of admission was extremely calm. Lu Zhen fell silent. What else could she say to a shameless person? It was useless no matter what she said. Lu Zhen had been defeated by Song Jia. She admitted defeat. At the same time, she swore in her heart that she would never feel sorry for him again. She thought that he was pitiful, but in reality, he was a bad fox! ¡°Are you angry?¡± Just as Lu Zhen was complaining in her heart, Song Jia¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Seeing that Lu Zhen didn¡¯t sav anything, Song Jia thought that she was a little angry, so he sounded a little nervous. Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia and shook her head. She had lived for two lifetimes and had an easy- going personality. She wouldn¡¯t get angry over such a small matter. She just felt that her boyfriend was like a child, childish and shameless. However, Lu Zhen also knew that Song Jia wanted to hold her hand. He was going to work tomorrow, so he couldn¡¯t even bear to sleep now. He wanted to be close to her when he slept. Thinking of Song Jia¡¯s psychological motive, how could Lu Zhen be angry? She was only a little surprised. A man who was usually so sober, strong, and cold was actually like this when he was in a relationship? Even if he had never been in a relationship before, there was no need for such a huge contrast. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t care if Lu Zhen was angry or not. He first apologized for his childish behavior. Compared to his unreasonable behavior just now, his attitude of admitting his mistake was extremely positive. Lu Zhen was caught between laughter and tears. Although this man¡¯s behavior was childish, his IQ was still there, and his reaction speed was quite fast. With his apology, even if she was a little depressed, it would dissipate. He was like a disobedient child who had made a mistake but apologized to you before you could figure out how to criticize him. His attitude was quite good. So how could she be angry? Anyway, the purpose of being angry was to let him know his mistake and apologize. He had already given you the final outcome, so there was naturally no need for you to be angry. Lu Zhen looked at the time. After such a long time, the sun was about to set. She slowly stood up and sat on the bed under Song Jia¡¯s gaze. She lay beside Song Jia and turned to look at him. ¡°Alright, can you sleep now?¡± Song Jia was stunned for a moment. Lu Zhen¡¯s face was reflected in his pupils, and his heart began to beat faster. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Song Jia wanted to explain something. Not enough? Lu Zhen reached out and hugged Song Jia again. ¡°Shut up and sleep.¡± This time, it was Song Jia¡¯s turn to feel uneasy. He tried to find a decent excuse for his bad behavior. ¡°I¡¯m really not¡­¡± Before he could finish, Lu Zhen leaned over and kissed him on the lips. Lu Zhen had never taken the initiative to kiss anyone else. Her movements were very stiff and she did not have any technique. She only imitated Song Jia¡¯s kiss and licked and bit him. After kissing him, Lu Zhen panted and glared at Song Jia. ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll throw you out of the window.¡± Song Jia was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect to get a kiss in the end. He felt like he was in a dream. After his heart trembled, he suppressed his intense ecstasy and slowly closed his eyes. He held Lu Zhen¡¯s hand and interlocked his fingers with hers, clenching them tightly. Song Jia¡¯s breathing quickly became even, and Lu Zhen gradually calmed down. However, the peace did not last long. The delayed shyness quickly dyed her face red. Although the kiss just now looked very perfunctory and casual, when Lu Zhen kissed Song Jia, her heart felt like a tornado had blown in.. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Daily Life Chapter 589: Daily Life Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Recalling every detail of that kiss, Lu Zhen¡¯s heart trembled, and the soft touch of Song Jia¡¯s lips seemed to linger on her lips. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep either. When she woke up, she was lying on her bed like she usually slept. She was covered with a comfortable blanket, but Song Jia was already gone. It was completely dark outside. Winter nights came early. Lu Zhen felt a little lost. She picked up her phone and saw the message Song Jia had sent her. ¡°Mr. Jiang and Jiang Kai will leave at five. I¡¯ll send them off and then go to the company.¡± Song Jia¡¯s report was very detailed, and Lu Zhen calmed down. She also knew that Song Jia definitely couldn¡¯t sleep until past six like her. After Jiang Hai and Jiang Kai left, Song Jia should have sent them off. Lu Zhen rubbed her eyes and sat on the bed, surprised. She usually slept regularly. Even if she took an afternoon nap, she would wake up in about half an hour. However, her sleep quality was not very good. She often dreamed. Sometimes, when she woke up, her body would feel very tired and she had to drink tea or coffee to refresh herself. But why did she sleep for so long this afternoon? She should not be used to Song Jia lying beside her, but she did not feel uncomfortable at all and fell asleep quickly. Forget it. This was not a bad thing. If the two of them were to sleep on the same bed after getting married in the future, at least she would not lose sleep because she was not used to it. Lu Zhen was shocked by her own thoughts. Why was she thinking about what would happen after she married Song Jia now? She had really slept too much. As Christmas approached, the winter atmosphere became stronger and stronger. Many stalls selling roasted sweet potatoes appeared by the roadside. When Xiaoxiao returned from the company, she would often buy one for Lu Zhen. The cold wind howled outside, and the room was warm. It was warm and comfortable. The hot roasted sweet potato emitted a rich sweet smell. The two of them held small plastic spoons and dug out the soft sweet potato meat that emitted a golden luster and put it into their mouths. Xiaoxiao sighed. ¡°Happiness isn¡¯t that complicated. You only need a roasted sweet potato that costs two yuan.¡± Lu Zhen took two photos of the two of them eating roasted sweet potatoes and posted them on her Weibo. Soon, she received likes from many netizens. ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ m eating roasted sweet potatoes too! Lu Zhen has the same sweet potato! ¡± ¡°l really didn¡¯t expect a big star to eat roasted sweet potatoes sold by the roadside for a few yuan. I¡¯m hungry too. There are sweet potatoes sold on the way home from work. I¡¯ll try them tomorrow.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen has been operating so diligently recently, and they¡¯re all so healing. Lu Zhen, post more daily things. I like to watch!¡± Lu Zhen had been living in Jiang Fei¡¯s house for the past few days, living a life like a retired veteran. She found a baking tutorial online and began trying to make pastries, both Chinese and Western. She also bought some ingredients to make milk tea and fruit tea. She had just learned to make some simple drinks these few days. When Jiang Fei was at home, she would also practice calligraphy and drawing with him. Jiang Fei had been practicing calligraphy for many years. His calligraphy was very beautiful, and he also knew how to draw ink. There were a few ink paintings hanging on the stairs at home. At first, Lu Zhen thought that Jiang Fei had bought them. Later, she realized that Jiang Fei had drawn them himself. Practicing calligraphy and painting made Lu Zhen¡¯s mentality calmer. The impetuousness and anxiety in the depths of her heart were gradually purified. In addition, she would take a few hours every day to continue studying the high school curriculum. Although she had already finished the exam, Lu Zhen knew that her results would definitely not be very good. She had to take the exam again next year. In this idle but busy state, Lu Zhen realized that her desire to share had also become stronger. Sometimes, when she saw a ray of sunlight land on the bookmark, casting a shadow that looked like a butterfly flapping its wings, she would think that this scene was very beautiful. After taking a photo with her phone, she would share it on Weibo. In the past month, she had posted more daily content on Weibo than in the past year. Some netizens guessed that Lu Zhen had changed because of her relationship and had started to actively share her daily life. There were also netizens who ran to Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s Weibo and asked, ¡°Brother-in-law, Lu Zhen posted so many Weibo posts, why don¡¯t you have any? Is there a sweet relationship for us to see every day?!¡± After Lu Zhen posted on Weibo, she continued to eat the sweet potatoes. Just as she was wiping her fingers with wet tissue, she received a message from Song Jia.. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Proud Chapter 590: Proud Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°How¡¯s the sweet potato?¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to ask her a few minutes after she posted on Weibo. Was he really working hard? The speed at which he asked questions was even faster than 99% of her fans. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. If it¡¯s not delicious, why would I share it with my fans?¡± Lu Zhen wiped her fingers clean before typing a reply. ¡°l want to eat too,¡± Song Jia said. Lu Zhen: ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Lu Zhen was a little helpless. Did this guy know what roasted sweet potatoes were? Song Jia¡¯s royal aura was really difficult to associate with roasted sweet potatoes. ¡°You¡¯re biased against me again. You like to eat roasted sweet potatoes, so why can¡¯t l?¡± Song Jia replied quickly. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t imagine Song Jia sitting cross-legged on the plush mat and eating sweet potatoes like her and Xiaoxiao. After shaking her head and stopping the thought, she said, ¡°Xiaoxiao bought a bag of sweet potato pancakes a few days ago. That sweet potato pancake tastes pretty good. I¡¯ll get her to bring it over for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, Song Jia paused for a moment. Just as Lu Zhen was about to go to the fridge to get the sweet potato pancakes, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, do you want to come to the company?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. ¡°Why am I going to the company?¡± Song Jia was silent for two seconds. ¡°To see your boyfriend.¡± Lu Zhen blushed. She suddenly realized that from the moment this guy said that he wanted to eat sweet potatoes, he had started to pave the way for her to go to the company, right? Although Lu Zhen was very free these few days, she didn¡¯t think of going to the company to see Song Jia at all. The people in the company knew that Lu Zhen had a boyfriend, but they did not know that that person was their immediate superior. Hence, Lu Zhen naturally felt that their relationship could not be exposed in reality, so she had never thought of going to the company to look for Song Jia. But now, Song Jia actually made a request. Lu Zhen was not good at rejecting reasonable requests. Moreover, the person who made this request was Song Jia. His request was not too much. She was just going to the company to see him. In addition, she is not busy now. She hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Alright, do you want me to bring you anything else?¡± ¡°You¡¯re making milk tea again? Anything is fine. I¡¯m not picky.¡± Lu Zhen blushed. This guy had really been following her Weibo. He even knew that she made pastries and milk tea. ¡°I¡¯ve been quite successful in making Hong Kong milk tea recently. I¡¯ll make you one,¡± Lu Zhen said after thinking for a moment. ¡°Is it troublesome? Forget it. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Song Jia was very considerate. ¡°No. It¡¯s rare for me to go to the company. I¡¯ll make two more servings for Xiaoxiao and Ye Xuan. Of course, Ye Xuan might not drink them.¡± In her impression, the drinks beside Ye Xuan¡¯s hand seemed to always be all kinds of coffee. ¡°l thought it was specially made for me.¡± The man¡¯s tone seemed a little sour. Lu Zhen was helpless. Why was this guy so petty? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have run to the company during my break, okay?¡± Lu Zhen felt nervous at the thought of seeing the company building later. As expected, as long as one thought of something related to work, their peaceful mentality would crack. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t going to work. She was going to see her boyfriend. Thinking of this, Lu Zhen felt a little sweet. Soon, a few cups of milk tea were made. Lu Zhen also prepared some snacks for Xiaoxiao that she liked. After packing the food and drinks into the thermos, Lu Zhen set off. She took the elevator up from the company parking lot and didn¡¯t attract much attention along the way. When she reached Ye Xuan¡¯s floor, Lu Zhen knocked on the door and entered Ye Xuan¡¯s office. She placed the milk tea on Ye Xuan¡¯s Ye Xuan raised her eyebrows and a teasing smile hung on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Not only is your face glowing when you¡¯re in a relationship, but you¡¯re also starting to develop towards being a little chef?¡± Lu Zhen bit her lip. ¡°l didn¡¯t learn it for him!¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t that guy still the one who benefited in the end?¡± Ye Xuan asked. Lu Zhen was speechless. What Ye Xuan said seemed to make sense. ¡°Do you want to drink it? If not, I¡¯ll take it away. Don¡¯t waste it,¡± Lu Zhen said as she looked at the cup of milk tea. Ye Xuan snorted softly. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it.¡± Lu Zhen knew that this was the outcome, so she took the milk tea back. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Ye Xuan said, ¡®You brought this milk tea for me on the way, so I won¡¯t drink it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be benefiting from that guy? Next time, specially send it to me. I can try it then.¡± Lu Zhen turned around and looked at Ye Xuan speechlessly and helplessly.. This fellow was proud from head to toe! Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Petty Chapter 591: Petty Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After leaving Ye Xuan¡¯s office, Lu Zhen went to deliver milk tea and food to Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao was still the most obedient. She took the things Lu Zhen had brought with a face full of joy. She bit the straw and took a sip of milk tea. She said happily and contentedly, ¡°The love milk tea Zhenzhen fed me is so delicious! I want to take a photo and post it on my Moments!¡± Lu Zhen smiled and accompanied Xiaoxiao for a while before leaving. When she arrived at Song Jia¡¯s office, Lu Zhen knocked on the door. In a few seconds, the door opened. Before Lu Zhen could react, she was pulled into the office by Song Jia. Then, her shoulder blade touched the door. Song Jia placed one hand on her shoulder and the other on her waist. He lowered his head and kissed her. The man seemed to be getting more and more proficient in kissing. Lu Zhen was in a daze. Even her right to breathe on her own was snatched away by him. Her body was slowly ignited, and her temperature began to rise, accompanied by a slight tremble. It was an extremely long kiss, as if it would never stop. Lu Zhen felt that her lips were a little numb, and her body was getting weaker. She wanted to push Song Jia away with her arm, but she couldn¡¯t exert any strength. She didn¡¯t dare make a sound like she was panting. The corridor was right outside. If anyone heard her, she would be doomed. After an unknown period of time, Song Jia finally kissed her enough. He hugged her and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m the last one? Hm?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s mind was still in a mess. She only came back to her senses a few seconds later. Could this guy and Ye Xuan be biological siblings? Why were they so petty?! She thought that he was going to say something, but it was actually about this. They were all bored and childish. Besides, if she visited him first, her lips would be a little red and swollen from his kiss. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if she went to see Ye Xuan and Xiaoxiao? ¡°Don¡¯t look at anyone else next time you come to see me. You¡¯re here to see your boyfriend, not to see others,¡± Song Jia said as he hugged Lu Zhen. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to come?!¡± Lu Zhen was simply impressed by Song Jia and Ye Xuan. They were each more petty than the other. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t suggested it, would you have taken the initiative to come and see me?¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen deeply, his tone seemingly a little depressed and helpless. Lu Zhen fell silent. Song Jia was right. She had no intention of coming to the company to see him. ¡°You said before that you wanted to work with me, but you were just saying it casually, right?¡± Song Jia said faintly. Lu Zhen thought for a long time before remembering that when she video-called Song Jia, she said that she wanted to work with Song Jia. Lu Zhen: Can you not have such a good memory? Fortunately, Song Jia didn¡¯t continue to question her. Instead, he held her hand and asked, ¡°Are you cold?¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s cold outside, yet you still want me to come?¡± Lu Zhen was actually not cold at all, but she had been bullied by Song Jia for a long time, so she wanted to question him. ¡°I got the chauffeur to prepare a heat pack, scarf, hat, and gloves for you. You¡­¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen deeply. ¡°Didn¡¯t use any?¡± Lu Zhen fell silent. When she got into the car, the chauffeur did give her a bag. Inside was a heat pack, a scarf, a hat, and gloves. She was a little surprised at that time. The driver her father hired was actually so meticulous and considerate? However, she was wearing a lot of clothes and didn¡¯t feel cold at all, so she left the bag in the backseat. Unexpectedly, Song Jia had asked the chauffeur to prepare those things. Lu Zhen smiled awkwardly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s actually not very cold. I was joking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not cold, but it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Song Jia¡¯s voice was gentle as he touched Lu Zhen¡¯s cheek. After the two of them sat on the sofa, Lu Zhen took out everything in the bag. Song Jia took a sip of milk tea and ate another sweet potato cake. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too sweet?¡± Lu Zhen looked at the man¡¯s beautiful lips, her eyes uncontrollably bewitched. Why did everything look so good? ¡°Just right.¡± Song Jia finished eating and wiped the corner of his mouth. ¡°Then go to work,¡± Lu Zhen said as she tidied up the cups and paper bags on the table. ¡°What about you?¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen with a deep gaze. Although he didn¡¯t say it directly, the meaning was obvious. Lu Zhen smiled and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Song Jia¡¯s gaze changed instantly. A few seconds later, he said in a low voice, Song Jia sat back behind his desk. Lu Zhen leaned against a soft pillow, turned on her cell phone, and browsed through the popular information for a while. She saw that Guan Yun had already finished filming Samir¡¯s movie. Half a month ago, she went to an international show. Last week, she returned to China and held a fan meeting.. Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Aunt Chapter 592: Aunt Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen vaguely felt that although Guan Yun¡¯s focus was still on the international film industry, she had also begun to take care of the domestic market. This could be seen from the fact that she had specially returned to China to hold a fan meeting. If not for the sake of increasing her exposure in the country, there was no need for her to specially return to the country. Lu Zhen stopped paying attention to Guan Yun¡¯s news and opened the movie ticketing software to check if there were any new movies recently. After comparing a few movies, she looked up and asked Song Jia, ¡°Are you free recently? Do you want to watch a movie together?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go tonight? You can buy the tickets. I can watch anything,¡± Song Jia replied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy it then.¡± ¡°Wait, let me see what movie it is.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen again. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t think too much about it. She walked over with her phone and showed Song Jia the movie introduction. ¡®¡±A Beautiful Cloud¡¯. The reviews are a little polarized. I¡¯m quite curious. ¡®The Lost Wife¡¯ is a mystery film. The plot will be stronger. Look at which one you want to watch more.¡¯ Before Lu Zhen could finish speaking, Song Jia pulled her. She fell into Song Jia¡¯s arms and was forced to sit on his lap. The two of them were very close, and the atmosphere instantly became ambiguous. Lu Zhen blushed and glared at him. She originally thought that Song Jia was going to do something bad, but Song Jia only hugged her quietly for a while and said softly, ¡°l really hope this can happen every day.¡± By the time Song Jia was done, the sky was almost completely dark. The two of them went to the cafeteria to eat before going to the cinema to watch a movie. Lu Zhen still remembered the last time the two of them watched the movie Yang Na filmed together. At that time, she didn¡¯t know Yang Na and wasn¡¯t with Song Jia. Now, Yang Na had become her good friend, and Song Jia had become her boyfriend. Time really flies. While watching the movie, Song Jia held Lu Zhen¡¯s hand. The two of them looked no different from the other couples sitting in the movie theater. After watching the movie, Song Jia sent Lu Zhen home and the two of them hugged at the door. ¡°I¡¯m very happy today,¡± Song Jia said in a low voice. ¡°Me too.¡± Lu Zhen was a little embarrassed. She bit her lip and said in embarrassment, ¡°Do you want me to visit you tomorrow?¡± ¡°Come again in a few days. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be used to not having you by my side anymore after getting used to living a good life,¡± Song Jia said gently as he touched Lu Zhen¡¯s cheek. Lu Zhen squeezed the man¡¯s palm. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡¯ Song Jia¡¯s eyes seemed to have become even brighter because of Lu Zhen¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, you¡­ have to keep your word.¡± A few minutes later, Lu Zhen walked into the house and saw Jiang Fei sitting on the sofa, trimming the bouquet in the vase. Seeing Lu Zhen, Jiang Fei smiled faintly. ¡°l have something to tell you.¡± Lu Zhen sat down. ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Fei put down the scissors. ¡°Christmas is coming soon. Do you want to go to Country B to see your aunt?¡± Jiang Fei had told Lu Zhen before that he and Jiang Hai had a big sister called Jiang Nan. Jiang Nan had been studying abroad for a long time. Due to some matters, she had a deep conflict with her family and had never returned. She did not return to China even after Jiang Fei got married. It was only later that Jiang Ning was born that she flew back from Country B and prepared some gifts for Jiang Ning. ¡°There are two houses in Hua City. Your aunt gave them to you when you were born. Now, they have become prime locations. To be honest, your aunt¡¯s foresight is not inferior to your uncle¡¯s.¡± Lu Zhen listened quietly and was a little curious about this aunt she had never seen before. She nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go see Aunt. Dad, do you and Uncle have anything for her? Or do you have anything to say to her?¡± Jiang Fei smiled. ¡°No, she has a cold personality and doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me and your uncle. But for some reason, when she came back that time, she got along well with your mother and treated you very well. When you went missing, she often asked about you.¡± After chatting with Jiang Fei, Lu Zhen booked a flight a few days before Christmas and told Song Jia about this before she went to bed. The two of them discussed what gift to prepare for her aunt. More than a week later, Lu Zhen boarded a plane to Country B. Jiang Nan lived in a small town in Country B. After Lu Zhen arrived at the airport of a city in Country B, she spent half the morning finding a translator. After another night on the train, Lu Zhen finally arrived at the town where Jiang Nan was settled.. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Town Chapter 593: Town Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After getting out of the car, Lu Zhen walked out of the station. When she reached the exit, there were not many people waiting in the hall. Lu Zhen immediately saw a woman in a knitted coat. Jiang Nan was already 50 years old this year. The moment she saw Jiang Nan, Lu Zhen thought of a sentence. ¡°Time has never lost to beauty.¡± It turned out that true beauty would not be taken away by time, because true beauty did not only come from appearance, but also from a person¡¯s temperament and self-restraint. From Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance, it could be seen that the Jiang family had good genes in terms of looks. Jiang Nan looked a little similar to Jiang Fei, but her facial features were even brighter. Lu Zhen could imagine how beautiful Jiang Nan must have been when she was young. Lu Zhen walked towards Jiangnan. Her aunt also saw her. The two of them slowly approached each other. When they faced each other, Jiang Nan¡¯s expression was still indifferent. There was not much excitement, and it did not seem too cold. It was as if the two of them had been together for many years. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Nan said. Her voice was a little hoarse, but it was very charming. Lu Zhen followed behind Jiang Nan. She did not expect this aunt she had never met to have such a personality. Although Jiang Nan looked very cold, Lu Zhen did not feel uncomfortable. Instead, she felt that the two of them were already very familiar. Jiang Nan lived in a small villa. The villa looked old and there were traces of old age everywhere. There were flowers planted in the courtyard of the villa, and the furnishings in the house were very simple. There was an exaggerated color carpet on the floor of the living room, and there were a few abstract wooden carvings on the coffee table. They must be local specialties. Jiang Nan pointed to the second floor. ¡°Your room is upstairs.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and was about to carry her luggage upstairs when she suddenly realized something. She hurriedly looked at Jiang Nan and called out obediently, ¡°Aunt.¡± Perhaps it was because Jiang Nan did not say anything that required Lu Zhen to reply, but Lu Zhen did not even call Jiang Nan ¡®aunt¡¯. The corners of Jiang Nan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°You must be tired. Go upstairs and rest early.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhen carried her suitcase upstairs. Her room was not big, but she had a lot of daily necessities. When she opened the window, she could vaguely see a large grassland in the distance. The scenery in the day must be very beautiful, Lu Zhen thought. When she got off the train, Lu Zhen informed Jiang Fei and the others that she was safe. She was a little tired now. After turning on her cell phone to say goodnight to Song Jia and the others, she rushed into the bathroom, took a simple shower, and lay on the bed. Perhaps because she was too tired, she quickly fell asleep. When she woke up, the sun shone at the end of the bed. Lu Zhen pulled open the curtains and saw the scenery outside the window that she could not see clearly last night. There was a small lake in the distance. This was the bluest and most beautiful lake Lu Zhen had ever seen. She could not describe what kind of blue it was. She felt that the blue purified her heart. The vast grassland was like a carpet that was spread out. Occasionally, the figures of cows and sheep could be seen. Lu Zhen watched for a while and was in a good mood. When she went downstairs, she saw Jiang Nan sitting on the sofa, making tea. The only Chinese-style tea set in the room was probably the tea set on the table. Lu Zhen sat down and Jiang Nan pointed at the plate beside the table. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, there¡¯s a snack street outside.¡¯ Lu Zhen picked up the food on the plate and stuffed it into her mouth. After taking two bites, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious. Did you make it yourself?¡± ¡°l only know how to make some simple tea.¡± Jiang Nan handed the brewed tea to Lu Zhen. Western breakfast with Chinese tea. This breakfast was really a mix of styles. Lu Zhen sighed in her heart. She took the teacup and savored it. After dinner, Jiang Nan led Lu Zhen out for a walk. The two of them walked up the mountain. At the end of the path was a very open hillside grassland. The rich green seemed to dye one¡¯s eyes with the green that was filled with vitality and freedom. Looking down from the hill, one could see the main road of the town. An old church stood in the middle of the low houses. The entire town looked like the place where a fairy tale happened. Lu Zhen watched in fascination. Occasionally, the crisp sound of bull bells could be heard. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. No wonder you¡¯ve been here for so many years,¡± Lu Zhen sighed. Jiang Nan smiled faintly, as if she had heard the other meaning in Lu Zhen¡¯s words. She looked at the distant mountains and said, ¡°People have to turn to dust. It¡¯s the same everywhere..¡± Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: By the Lake Chapter 594: By the Lake Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The two of them went down the mountain and arrived at the lake. This lake was the one Lu Zhen had seen in the morning. It was embedded in the town like a sapphire. There were wooden seats by the lake. Lu Zhen and Jiang Nan sat down. The two of them looked at the scenery quietly for a while. Lu Zhen suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, ¡°Aunt, did my mother come to this town back then?¡± Lu Zhen remembered that Jiang Fei had said that after Jiang Nan and Lu Zhen¡¯s mother met, Lu Zhen¡¯s mother had even gone to Country B to visit Jiang Nan when she was on leave. Jiang Nan shook his head. ¡°1 didn¡¯t live here back then. I lived in a port city by the sea.¡¯ Lu Zhen looked at the lake not far away. After a moment of silence, she asked, ¡°What kind of person is my mother?¡± Jiang Nan thought for two seconds. ¡°Your father is a big star and the second young master of the Jiang family. When he wanted to marry your mother, many people in the family objected. They probably felt that your mother was not worthy of your father.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Jiang Nan seriously. Jiang Nan continued, ¡°But in my opinion, between the two of them, your father needs to look up to your mother.¡± Lu Zhen did not expect her aunt to give her mother such high praise. Jiang Nan leaned back in his chair, smiled, and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have to go back to your parents¡¯ wedding. It¡¯s just that I quite like your mother¡¯s series of designs, so I¡¯m a little curious about what kind of person she is. In addition, I want to ask her to help me design an accessory.¡± Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows in surprise and asked, ¡°Then did my mother design the accessory you wanted in the end?¡± Jiang Nan nodded, untied the silk scarf around her neck, took off a necklace, and handed it to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen took the necklace. It was embedded with tourmaline and gray pearls of different sizes. She instantly guessed the theme of the necklace: ¡°Mermaid Tears¡±. She returned the necklace to Jiang Nan and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s like an underwater treasure brought to the surface of the sea by a mermaid.¡¯ Jiang Nan did not take the necklace. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°Since you asked my mother to design this necklace, it must have a special meaning to you. You should keep it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my niece. You came all the way from Country Z to Country B. I don¡¯t have anything to give you. You¡¯re the daughter of the Jiang family and a celebrity yourself. You don¡¯t lack fame or benefits. This necklace was designed by your mother. Take it as a memento,¡± As Jiang Nan spoke, she slowly stood up, took the necklace from Lu Zhen¡¯s hand, and put it on her. Lu Zhen stroked the pendant of the necklace and looked into Jiang Nan¡¯s clear eyes. She smiled gently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accept it. Thank you, Aunt.¡± The two of them stayed for a while longer before leaving the lake. Lu Zhen stayed in the town until Christmas. Although the town was small, the festive atmosphere was very strong. On the day of the festival, Lu Zhen and Jiang Nan bought a lot of ingredients and made a sumptuous Chinese-Western mixed banquet. They even invited a few neighbors who lived nearby. Lu Zhen was not famous overseas. The people who came to Jiang Nan¡¯s house did not know her and only sighed at how beautiful Lu Zhen was. After dinner, Lu Zhen returned to her room. She was leaving tomorrow. She had already asked Jiang Nan if she wanted to return to Country Z with her. ¡°Don¡¯t you miss home?¡± Lu Zhen always felt that no matter how independent and indifferent a person was, they would more or less have some nostalgia that was difficult to completely dispel. Perhaps it was not that Jiang Nan did not miss home, but that home in reality was no longer the ¡°hometown¡± in her memories. As expected, Jiang Nan rejected Lu Zhen¡¯s suggestion and only let Lu Zhen rest well at night to avoid being too tired by the trip tomorrow. Lu Zhen lay on the bed and turned on her cell phone. She replied to Jiang Fei¡¯s message and sent him a few photos she had taken with Jiang Nan. In the photo, Lu Zhen smiled at the camera, while Jiang Nan just looked at the camera quietly. ¡°You look a little like your aunt when she was young,¡± Jiang Fei replied. Lu Zhen smiled and chatted with Jiang Fei for a while. Then, she opened another chat box and replied to Song Jia¡¯s message. When Song Jia saw the photos of the banquet sent by Lu Zhen, he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so sumptuous. Did you make the desserts?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°You like to add a lot of little touches when you make dessert..¡± Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Photo Chapter 595: Photo Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to be so attentive. She didn¡¯t even notice her little habit. She asked Song Jia what he had done today. After chatting for a while, Song Jia suddenly said, ¡°Have you seen the entertainment news today?¡± Lu Zhen was overseas, so it was not very convenient for her to browse the software on the domestic social platform. Coupled with the fact that she had been quite fulfilled these few days, she did not look at her cell phone much. Lu Zhen was puzzled. ¡°No, why?¡± Song Jia sent a screenshot to Lu Zhen. The screenshot was quite clear. In one photo, there were many people standing on the cruise ship. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with smiles. In the crowd, a couple was snuggling up. The man was hugging the girl in his arms and protecting her with his arms to prevent her from being bumped by the people around her. Lu Zhen¡¯s mind went blank for a few seconds. She suddenly realized that the two people in the middle of the screen were her and Song Jia. Last year, during the Spring Festival, Song Jia took her to watch the fireworks performance on the cruise ship. The performance was live, and this scene was probably captured by a camera. The title written by the media was on the screenshot. ¡°Photos of Lu Zhen and her boyfriend are public! ¡± In the photo, Lu Zhen¡¯s chin was covered by a thick shirt, but the upper half of her face was completely recognizable as her. Song Jia was wearing a mask, revealing only his eyes. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart raced. She hurriedly opened Weibo and clicked on the trending topic. The software loaded for a long time before the content appeared. This topic indeed made the netizens excited again. ¡°Oh my god, where did this photo come from? A few days ago, a photo of Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s back was exposed. Then there¡¯s a frontal photo today?¡± ¡°l wonder if this is a marketing method? If that¡¯s the case, then 1 can only say that Jia Le t s marketing team is quite impressive.¡± ¡°What marketing? Can you understand how this photo came about first? An intern from the television station wanted to do a PowerPoint presentation for this year¡¯s Spring Festival fireworks show and looked for the previous live-stream video as a reference. When he was watching the video, he happened to notice that a girl¡¯s face in the video was a little familiar, so he repeatedly paused the image to observe. Only then did he realize that the audience who appeared on the cruise in less than a second was actually Lu Zhen!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can this be marketing? This happened at the end of last year. Is going to start planning a year ago to market herself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because the netizens are too curious about their relationship situation, so once their photos are exposed, they attract a lot of attention. It¡¯s really not Lu Zhen who¡¯s marketing them. As a fan, I hope everyone won¡¯t pay so much attention to Lu Zhen¡¯s love life. She definitely wants everyone to discuss her work more.¡¯ ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Lu Zhen is too popular. Actually, I think if she openly showed off her love to her boyfriend on the Internet, the netizens might not be so curious. Who asked her to hide her boyfriend so well? This made the netizens even more interested.¡¯ The netizens were discussing. Lu Zhen saw the comments and knew that the screenshot was accidentally seen by the television station¡¯s intern. This was quite a coincidence. Lu Zhen held her phone and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Lu Zhen asked Song Jia worriedly, ¡°What should we do? Will anyone recognize you?¡± Song Jia replied, ¡°If it¡¯s not someone I¡¯m too familiar with, they shouldn¡¯t be able to recognize me. In the photo, I lowered my head. The angle of the photo isn¡¯t the usual angle. Even if it¡¯s someone I know, they might not be able to think of me immediately.¡± Lu Zhen was a little uneasy. ¡°What if? What if your acquaintances see and recognize you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Song Jia comforted Lu Zhen. ¡°There are many people in the world who look like me. It¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t admit that person is me.¡± This sounded like the most feasible solution. Lu Zhen was slightly relieved. ¡°However.¡± Song Jia paused for a moment and said, ¡°I can deny this photo in reality, but I can¡¯t deny it online. My comments section has been bombarded, so¡­¡± Lu Zhen asked curiously, ¡°So what?¡± ¡°l mean, can I post on Weibo and claim this photo?¡± Lu Zhen bit her lip and blushed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too high-profile?¡± ¡°Is there a way to keep a low profile as your boyfriend? I suspect that if 1 do something bad to you one day, I¡¯ll probably be hunted down by the entire Internet. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated!¡± Lu Zhen felt a little guilty. She was a celebrity. As her boyfriend, he would naturally receive a lot of attention. In reality, Song Jia might also be under a lot of pressure.. Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: He Hong Chapter 596: He Hong Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Alright, then post on Weibo to explain. I¡¯m going to sleep later. I¡¯ll take the train to the city tomorrow and tell you when we reach the capital,¡± Lu Zhen said simply. Lu Zhen woke up and said goodbye to Jiang Nan. She took the train to the city and took a taxi to the airport. When the plane landed, it was Jiang Fei who came to the airport to pick up Lu Zhen. However, there was a young woman standing beside Jiang Fei. The woman looked to be in her twenties, but the woman¡¯s eyes made Lu Zhen feel that she should be more mature than she looked. Lu Zhen hesitated for a few seconds as she rushed towards Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei walked to Lu Zhen¡¯s side and took her luggage. He introduced, ¡°Ningning, this is your Aunt He Hong. Xiao Hong, this is Lu Zhen.¡± He Hong reached out to Lu Zhen and pouted unhappily at Jiang Fei. ¡°Am I at the age to be an auntie? Can¡¯t Ningning call me sister?¡± Jiang Fei smiled. ¡°You have to pay attention to seniority. This has nothing to do with age.¡± Lu Zhen shook He Hongs hand and smiled politely. Then, the three of them got into the car. Before getting into the car, He Hong sat in the back seat. Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes paused for a few seconds. Jiang Fei did not sense anything wrong and said to Lu Zhen, ¡°Then have a chat with your Aunt Hong. You¡¯re not too different in age, so you should have a lot in common.¡± Lu Zhen sat in the back seat of the car and smelled He Hongs faint perfume. It was sweet and difficult to feel disgusted. He Hong chatted with Lu Zhen enthusiastically, as if she was very curious about Lu Zhen¡¯s experience. She asked about Lu Zhen¡¯s work arrangements for next year from the few movies she had filmed before. Lu Zhen replied patiently, looking a little reserved and smiling shyly. When they arrived at Jiang Fei¡¯s house, He Hong also got out of the car. She smiled brightly and mischievously at Jiang Fei. ¡°Brother Fei, I¡¯ve already grown up. You won¡¯t find me annoying anymore, right?¡± Jiang Fei smiled gently. ¡°1 didn¡¯t find you annoying in the past.¡± The two of them spoke one after another. Lu Zhen stood at the side and listened quietly without interrupting. After entering the house, Jiang Fei arranged for to wash up and rest. ¡°You must be exhausted. Hurry up and sleep for a while.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and looked in the direction of the other room. She hesitated for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Is Aunt He Hong staying at our house too?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯ll be staying for a few days before returning to Hua City.¡± ¡°Is she from the Jiang family? Why didn¡¯t you tell me, Dad?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been overseas for many years. I didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly come back. Moreover, you haven¡¯t seen any of the other relatives in the family. She¡¯s not related to you, so I didn¡¯t expect to tell you. Her father was your grandfather¡¯s comrade in the army. He died in the line of duty, so your grandfather adopted her. That¡¯s why she grew up in the Jiang family,¡± Jiang Fei explained in a gentle tone. Lu Zhen nodded. So that was what happened. ¡°Okay, Dad. I¡¯m going to take a shower. You should rest early too,¡± Lu Zhen returned to her room, took a shower, and lay on the bed. He Hongs smile appeared in her mind again. He Hongs smile at her was clearly extremely bright, but for some reason, Lu Zhen felt a trace of coldness in the depths of her heart. Although she was a little tired, Lu Zhen could not fall asleep. It was just dark. Lu Zhen turned on her cell phone and asked Song Jia, ¡°Are you at the company?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m at your brother¡¯s place. Why?¡± Song Jia replied quickly. ¡°My brother?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. Song Jia explained, ¡°The bar we met last time was opened by your brother.¡± ¡°My brother owns that bar?¡± Lu Zhen thought of the glass of wine that made her muster her courage to be with Song Jia and did not know what to say. It turned out that the person who indirectly brought her and Song Jia together was her brother, Jiang Kai. ¡°Why are you going to the bar?¡± Lu Zhen asked again. ¡°It¡¯s Bei Mu¡¯s birthday.¡± Lu Zhen sat up from the bed. ¡°Bei Mu¡¯s birthday? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°You just came back from Country B. Why am 1 telling you this?¡± Lu Zhen gritted her teeth. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have time to go to the event location to celebrate his birthday, I can give him a birthday gift in advance.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to give him. It¡¯s the same as me giving him one,¡± Song Jia replied. ¡°How is that the same?¡± Song Jia was silent for two seconds before saying, ¡°You haven¡¯t even given me a birthday gift. Why should you give it to him first?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. She did not expect Song Jia to have such thoughts.. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Birthday Chapter 597: Birthday Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen smiled helplessly. ¡°Song Jia, are you a child? Even children aren¡¯t as petty as you.¡± After complaining, she looked out the window and got out of bed. She put on her clothes and prepared to go to the ¡°off-duty¡± bar. If she didn¡¯t know it was Bei Mu¡¯s birthday today, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. But since she knew, she felt that it was better to say happy birthday to Bei Mu. After all, Bei Mu had helped her before and was Song Jia¡¯s good friend. Logically speaking, she could also send a message to Bei Mu to wish him a happy birthday and not personally come to the event location. However, Lu Zhen thought that since Song Jia was also in the bar, she might as well go over and see Song Jia. She had gone to Country B for a few days. Although she had a lot of fun, she still missed Song Jia. She just restrained her longing. She would not be like some young couples who had just fallen in love and could not eat or sleep well because they missed their lovers. Now that she had an excuse to see Song Jia, she didn¡¯t find it troublesome. Anyway, it was just a matter of taking a car. Lu Zhen arrived downstairs and pushed open the door. Suddenly, she saw a person standing beside the pillar at the door. He Hong held a cigarette between her fingers. She probably did not expect Lu Zhen to suddenly run out and was stunned. Lu Zhen nodded politely. ¡°Hello, Auntie Hong.¡± Holding the cigarette, He Hongs expression froze for two seconds before she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still going out so late?¡± ¡°Yes, something happened.¡± Lu Zhen did not explain much. ¡°Alright, then go. Come back early. Don¡¯t let your father worry.¡± Lu Zhen pursed her lips. ¡°Okay.¡± She walked towards the courtyard, but she could feel a gaze on her from behind. The night wind blew. She was clearly dressed very thickly, but she felt a little cold. When they arrived at the bar, Lu Zhen sat in the car and called Jiang Kai. ¡°What? Why are you here? Does Uncle know? Alright, wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Song Jia?¡± Lu Zhen asked. ¡°He¡¯s having a drinking contest with someone. The two of them are getting a little carried away.¡± ¡°Is Song Jia drunk?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He can hold his liquor quite well, but for some reason, he suddenly insists on getting that person drunk. If he drinks again, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± A few minutes later, Jiang Kai came out and smiled at Lu Zhen. ¡°Are you here to check on your boyfriend? But I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need. The probability of Song Jia cheating is about the same as the probability of me being Qin Shihuang. ¡± Lu Zhen almost laughed. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. 1 know Bei Mu too. 1 heard that it¡¯s his birthday, so I came to wish him a happy birthday.¡± Jiang Kai scratched his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so late at night. You really don¡¯t find it troublesome. You¡¯re loyal.¡± Jiang Kai didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen¡¯s main purpose to see Song Jia, so after pushing open the door of the private room, Jiang Kai shouted, ¡°Bei Mu, your sister-in-law specially came to celebrate your birthday. You¡¯re really honored! Song Jia, your wife is here!¡± The two people drinking turned to look at Lu Zhen at the same time. Hearing Jiang Kai¡¯s words, Song Jia¡¯s eyes darkened. Bei Mu was clearly drunk. He stared blankly at the deer for a few seconds before recognizing Lu Zhen. He grinned. ¡°Lu Zhen, why are you here?¡± ¡°Happy birthday, Bei Mu,¡± Lu Zhen said as she placed a small cake on the table. She had bought it on the way here from a cake shop by the roadside. It was too late to prepare a gift at the last minute, but it was not good to come empty-handed. Lu Zhen guessed that Song Jia and the others might have also prepared a big birthday cake, so she could only casually buy an exquisite cake. ¡°Happy birthday to you too, hehehe¡­¡± Bei Mu smiled, revealing two rows of white teeth. Lu Zhen looked at Jiang Kai helplessly. ¡°He¡¯s already drunk. Help him rest.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not drunk! Song Jia, continue!¡± Bei Mu picked up the wine bottle and shook it at Song Jia. Song Jia slowly retracted his gaze from Lu Zhen and picked up the wine bottle, looking like he was about to continue drinking. Lu Zhen frowned and walked to Song Jia¡¯s side. She took away the wine bottles in his and Bei Mu¡¯s hands. ¡°Stop drinking! Brother, get Bei Mu away.¡± Since his sister had given the order, Jiang Kai naturally had no reason to disobey. He grabbed Bei Mu¡¯s arms and took him away like he was kidnapped. The private room fell silent. Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia. The man¡¯s eyes seemed to be quite clear. Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. He should not be drunk yet. Lu Zhen turned around and prepared to leave. Song Jia grabbed her arm. ¡°Where are you going? He didn¡¯t drink much. He¡¯ll be fine.¡± Song Jia sounded like he was enduring something and was a little depressed. Lu Zhen was stunned.. Did Song Jia think that she was going to see Bei Mu? Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Petty Chapter 598: Petty Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I¡¯ll get you something to sober up,¡± Lu Zhen explained helplessly. Song Jia was stunned for a moment before saying stiffly, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Lu Zhen glared at him. ¡°You poured so much wine in Bei Mu. How good can you be?¡± Seeing that Song Jia didn¡¯t say anything else, she turned around and prepared to leave. A stronger pull suddenly came from behind, and she was pulled into Song Jia¡¯s arms. The smell of wine mixed with the cold smell of Song Jia wrapped around Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen looked up and saw Song Jia looking at her deeply. She vaguely felt that Song Jia was not in a good mood. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t Song Jia happy to see her? On such a cold night, she had specially run out of the house, but he did not want to see her? Lu Zhen turned her face away and said stiffly, ¡°I¡¯m disturbing your gathering. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have come.¡¯ Although Song Jia had drunk a lot, he was not stupid. He could tell that Lu Zhen was a little unhappy. He was silent for two seconds before looking deeply at Lu Zhen and saying, ¡°You came out in the cold at night just to give Bei Mu a birthday cake and say happy birthday. Why didn¡¯t 1 see that you two were so close?¡± Song Jia¡¯s words almost angered Lu Zhen to death. Did this guy drink too much and damage his brain? He put on an unhappy face because he thought she¡¯d come to the pub in the middle of the night for Bei Mu¡¯s birthday? Lu Zhen glared at Song Jia with her round eyes. She wanted to explain, but because her emotions were too awkward, she couldn¡¯t explain. ¡°As for me,¡± Song Jia¡¯s voice was very hoarse. ¡°l mind these things because I¡¯m petty.¡± Lu Zhen could hear an indistinct grievance in Song Jia¡¯s tone. Only then did she understand that this guy had been unhappy since she said that Song Jia was petty. Wait a minute, he insisted on getting Bei Mu drunk. Could it be that he was venting his anger on Bei Mu? After all, Lu Zhen said that he was petty because he minded that Lu Zhen wanted to give Bei Mu a birthday gift. Lu Zhen was speechless and wanted to laugh. She bit her lip and looked into Song Jia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Am I wrong? Song Jia, you weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡± Song Jia¡¯s eyes seemed to be covered in a layer of mist. His dark pupils were like black holes that wanted to suck Lu Zhen¡¯s soul in. He said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, because of you, I became like this.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s face turned red. Is this guy actually pushing the responsibility to her? ¡°Why would I suddenly change you? It¡¯s clearly because you¡¯re such a person,¡± Lu Zhen said through gritted teeth. Song Jia nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I might have been selfish and petty to begin with. Now you know what kind of person 1 am? You hate me, right?¡± Lu Zhen glared at Song Jia. What was this guy being unreasonable about? She hadn¡¯t even said anything, but he was already questioning her? ¡°Song Jia, you drank too much. Let go of me first. I¡¯ll get you something to sober up.¡± Lu Zhen struggled a little, but Song Jia hugged her even tighter. ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer me? Do you really hate me?¡± Song Jia asked stubbornly, a hint of confusion and uneasiness in his eyes. Lu Zhen went soft. Biting her lip, she took a deep breath. ¡°Are you stupid? What makes you think I hate you? You can be petty, but I won¡¯t hate you for any of your flaws. Do you understand?¡± A hint of doubt appeared in Song Jia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why not?¡± Lu Zhen did not know how to answer for a moment. Why did this guy have so many questions? After a moment of silence, she found an all-purpose reason. ¡°Because I like it too much.¡¯ Her answer was actually nonsense, but Song Jia¡¯s mood seemed to have improved because of her nonsense. Song Jia looked at her deeply and asked again, ¡°What do you like?¡± Lu Zhen wanted to punch Song Jia. However, she had already said it. Even if Song Jia pretended not to understand, she couldn¡¯t deny it. She could only say helplessly, ¡°Like you.¡± ¡°Who likes me?¡± Song Jia¡¯s eyes darkened. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart began to beat faster. She lowered her eyelashes and didn¡¯t look into Song Jia¡¯s eyes. Her voice also became much softer. ¡°l like you.¡± The surrounding air was silent for a while. Then, Song Jia held Lu Zhen¡¯s waist and pulled her towards him. Lu Zhen realized what Song Jia was going to do and suddenly pushed him away. She said in disdain, ¡°You drank!¡± ¡°Then wait for me to take a shower,¡± Song Jia said hoarsely. Lu Zhen glared at him. ¡°I¡¯m going home later.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go. Your father won¡¯t say anything.¡± Song Jia leaned close to Lu Zhen¡¯s ear and said in a low voice, as if he was bewitching her.. Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Cake Chapter 599: Cake Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I¡¯m not as shameless as you. Let me up and I¡¯ll get you something to drink.¡± Lu Zhen wanted to get up, but Song Jia hesitated for two seconds before letting go. She stood up. Just as she was about to walk to the door, Song Jia also stood up. Then, Lu Zhen saw Song Jia pick up the small cake that Lu Zhen had given to Bei Mu and throw it into the trash can. She was stunned for a few seconds before she hurriedly walked over and picked up the cake. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing much. Bei Mu doesn¡¯t like sweet food,¡± Song Jia said calmly. Lu Zhen was caught between laughter and tears. She looked at Song Jia helplessly. ¡®You¡¯re being petty again, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a super big cake on your birthday, okay?¡± Was this a problem with the cake? Song Jia looked at the cake in Lu Zhen¡¯s hand and resisted the urge to destroy it. He was indeed a little drunk. Normally, he would not do such an irrational thing. Seeing that Song Jia was silent, Lu Zhen placed the cake on the table and walked to Song Jia. She held his hand and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t have to come to the bar in the first place. I thought that you were here too, so I came. I didn¡¯t come here to celebrate Bei Mu¡¯s birthday because I missed you.¡± In the end, Lu Zhen was a little embarrassed. Song Jia¡¯s gaze slowly changed as he stared at Lu Zhen. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Lu Zhen glared at him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back soon. You¡¯re not allowed to throw the cake away again, or I¡¯ll really be angry.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The gloominess in Song Jia¡¯s heart completely dissipated. He sat back on the sofa and looked very obedient. A moment later, Lu Zhen brought in a cup of tea. Song Jia finished his tea and said to Lu Zhen, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a shower.¡± Lu Zhen blushed. ¡°I¡¯ll go back later.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go back. I¡¯m just taking a shower and sending you back.¡± ¡°No need. You¡¯ve drunk. You should rest.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll be quick. Wait for me for a while.¡± Their conversation seemed to be on different channels. Lu Zhen was helpless and could only follow Song Jia upstairs. The room upstairs was very tidy, but it was naturally incomparable to the furnishings of a five-star hotel. Song Jia entered the bathroom and quickly took a shower. When he came out, water was still dripping from the ends of his hair. Lu Zhen took the hairdryer. ¡°Let me dry your hair.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Song Jia sat on the sofa. Lu Zhen walked behind him, turned on the hairdryer, and started to dry his hair. The stylist of the company often helped Lu Zhen dry her hair. Although Lu Zhen had never dried anyone¡¯s hair, her movements did not seem unfamiliar. In addition, the man had much less hair than the woman, so she dried it very quickly. When the wind from the hair dryer blew beside Song Jia¡¯s ear, Lu Zhen reached out and covered Song Jia¡¯s ear to prevent his ear from feeling uncomfortable. However, such an intimate contact made Lu Zhen¡¯s heart itch and beat faster. After drying his hair, it was a little messy, but overall, it neutralized Song Jia¡¯s cold and distant aura, making him look much more easy-going than usual. Lu Zhen put down the hairdryer. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. It¡¯s getting late.¡± Song Jia pulled Lu Zhen over and hugged her waist. He leaned his head gently on Lu Zhen¡¯s abdomen. ¡°We¡¯ll leave later.¡¯ This posture made it seem like Song Jia was very dependent on Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart softened. She couldn¡¯t help but place her hand on Song Jia¡¯s hair and gently comb it with her fingers. After dawdling for a while, Song Jia got up and changed before sending Lu Zhen back. The next day, Lu Zhen woke up and opened her cell phone. She saw Bei Mu¡¯s message. ¡°Thank you for coming over yesterday. I¡¯m very touched. The cake is delicious!¡± The picture behind this sentence was a small cake that had eaten more than half. Lu Zhen immediately remembered the scene of Song Jia throwing this cake into the trash can. Lu Zhen: Forget it, Bei Mu. I won¡¯t tell you what this cake has experienced. Lu Zhen went downstairs and saw a yoga blanket in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the balcony of the living room. He Hong was sitting on it. ¡°Good morning.¡± He Hong smiled at Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen also smiled faintly. ¡°Your father went out to buy groceries.¡± He Hong saw Lu Zhen looking around the living room and took the initiative to explain. ¡°Is he going to cook lunch?¡± Lu Zhen leaned against the table in the cafeteria and asked without walking to the balcony.. Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Hate Chapter 600: Hate Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He Hong nodded. ¡°Your father knows how to make chestnut chicken. It¡¯s very delicious. I used to like his cooking the most, so he went to buy ingredients today.¡± Hearing He Hongs words, Lu Zhen was silent for two seconds before revealing a faint smile. ¡°Then I can try it too.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a celebrity, so you have to control your weight. That¡¯s why your father didn¡¯t cook the dishes he¡¯s good at. I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve been gluttonous since I was young.¡± He Hong laughed heartily. He Hongs words and attitude looked fine, but for some reason, Lu Zhen was not too happy. At noon, Jiang Fei made chestnut chicken and old-fashioned red braised pork. These two dishes should have been made for He Hong. The other dishes on the dining table were Lu Zhen¡¯s favorite dishes. They were lighter. He Hong ate the meat in big mouthfuls and revealed an expression of enjoyment and reminiscence. ¡°It¡¯s still the same taste from back then. When I was overseas, I could even dream of this taste.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. Besides, who asked you to stay overseas and not come back? If you come back, you can come to my house if you want to eat. I can make it for you,¡± Jiang Fei said gently. After dinner, He Hong asked Lu Zhen out to shop. Lu Zhen found an excuse to decline. ¡°Could it be that she has an appointment with her boyfriend?¡± He Hong blinked ambiguously and looked at Jiang Fei. ¡°In a few years, Ningning will get married and have children. Time really flies. She was such a small baby back then, but she¡¯s already so big.¡± After chatting for a while, He Hong said that she wanted to see the two newly opened houses. Jiang Fei changed his clothes and went out to look at the houses with He Hong. Lu Zhen returned to her room and sat on the bed. The discomfort in her heart could not be dispelled. Why couldn¡¯t she have a good impression of He Hong? He Hong clearly did not say anything to offend her and her attitude towards her was not bad, but Lu Zhen seemed to have a layer of malicious filter on her. She always understood He Hong¡¯s words in a bad way. She felt suffocated, but she did not know who to tell. If she told Song Jia, he would definitely listen patiently, but Lu Zhen felt that he might not understand why she felt this way. After thinking for a moment, Lu Zhen sent a message to Jiang Nan. ¡°Aunt, are you there?¡± Lu Zhen had added Jiang Nan¡¯s contact information, but Jiang Nan did not seem to use social chat software much. Her profile picture and ID were all by default, and there was not a single post on her WeChat Moments. To Lu Zhen¡¯s surprise, Jiang Nan quickly replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Zhen leaned on the sofa and asked, ¡°Do you know He Hong?¡± ¡°You saw her, didn¡¯t you? Did you hate her?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned and sat up from the sofa. ¡°Aunt, how did you know?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t like her either,¡± Jiang Nan said bluntly. ¡°Why? 1 thought it was my own problem. After all, she didn¡¯t do anything to offend me.¡¯ ¡°Because you felt that she didn¡¯t like you. She was pretending in front of you, so you naturally didn¡¯t like her.¡± Jiang Nan immediately hit the nail on the head. Only then did Lu Zhen realize that her intuition had realized that He Hong did not really like her. ¡°Then do you know her? What kind of person is she?¡± Lu Zhen asked again. ¡°l don¡¯t know. Before I went overseas, she was still young. When she saw me, she would politely call me ¡®Big Sister¡¯. She had a good relationship with Jiang Fei. She pestered Jiang Fei all day. Even when she was in high school, she insisted on going to the high school Jiang Fei used to go to. After that, I didn¡¯t see her much. If you hadn¡¯t mentioned her, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of her.¡± Jiang Nan probably felt that typing was more troublesome, so he changed to sending voice messages. As Lu Zhen listened to Jiang Nan¡¯s indifferent narration, a ridiculous thought suddenly appeared in her mind. She bit her lip and asked carefully, ¡°Then will she like my father?¡± Jiang Nan was silent for a few seconds before replying, ¡°It¡¯s possible, but it¡¯s impossible for them to be together.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lu Zhen was puzzled. ¡°l can¡¯t say that I know your father very well, but it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s never had any feelings for He Hong that exceed that of siblings. Even if he hadn¡¯t met your mother, he wouldn¡¯t have liked He Hong. In addition, the Jiang family¡¯s rules are strict. The two of them are siblings, and the elders in the family won¡¯t allow them to be together..¡± Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Small Role Chapter 601: Small Role Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°You have a point.¡± ¡°But if He Hong has always liked your father unilaterally, then the situation is hard to say. She hasn¡¯t gotten married all these years, so I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking. But you don¡¯t have to care about her. You¡¯re your father¡¯s daughter. She can¡¯t snatch your father away. In addition, it¡¯s not convenient for her to stay by your father¡¯s side all the time. She¡¯ll leave soon.¡± Jiang Nan¡¯s prediction was indeed accurate. He Hong would be returning to the Jiang family soon. Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that after chatting with Jiang Nan, the gloominess in her heart dissipated. ¡°I thought I was too petty and couldn¡¯t bear to see others share my father¡¯s concern with me, but I didn¡¯t know who to tell about this. I¡¯m really disturbing you,¡± Lu Zhen said embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just contact me if you need anything.¡± Closing her cell phone, Lu Zhen calmed down a lot. She casually took a literary criticism book from the bookshelf and was about to open it to read when her phone rang. After picking up the video call, Ye Xuan said, ¡°There¡¯s a character in the movie Orel is filming. Take a look and see if you¡¯re interested.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a few seconds before she digested this information. ¡°Orel?¡± Lu Zhen recalled for a few seconds. ¡°Is it that musical?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve sent you the information. Read it, the consider it as soon as possible. This opportunity is very rare,¡± Ye Xuan hesitated for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°Originally, Guan Yun could have taken this role directly, but she entered Samir¡¯s production team, and she didn¡¯t fancy this small role. Moreover, this role isn¡¯t likable. See if you can accept it.¡± Lu Zhen received the information sent by Ye Xuan. Orel was not a great director. He had made a few commercial movies with mediocre responses. Later, he directed a sequel to a superhero film series before being noticed by many audiences. However, this was not because he was so talented. It was entirely because of the IP of Superhero. When Lu Zhen was browsing through information about the international film industry, she saw that Orel had been filming a musical recently. However, this had nothing to do with her, so she did not pay attention to it at that time. Lu Zhen¡¯s memory was not bad. As soon as Ye Xuan mentioned Orel to her, she recalled it. She just did not know the exact situation of the movie Orel was filming. She began to browse the information Ye Xuan had sent. The role that Lu Zhen could choose was an oriental-looking dancer. This dancer had sneaked overseas in her early years and relied on her ersatz exoticism to stay in the nightclub for a period of time. However, she was quickly replaced by newbies. When she saw the female lead, who is a newcomer, dance to the classic songs she had performed before and achieve great success, the dancer felt extremely unbalanced. Driven by jealousy, she made up fake evidence to frame the female lead. After the female lead cleared her name, she was also punished. In short, this was a relatively simple character. The scenes were not very important, and there were no highlights at all. No wonder Guan Yun didn¡¯t like this role. If a local director found Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen would never consider such a role. However, it was different in China and abroad. Although Orel was not a famous director and the role was not good, Lu Zhen did not have much chance to go overseas now. She could only start from some small roles. Of course, the disadvantages of playing such a role were obvious. To an actor, starting points were very important. If some actors acted in the works of a famous director from the beginning, their net worth and status would be on a higher level. If an actor kept acting as a minor character, the audience might think that he was a minor actor and did not have the ¡°protagonist¡¯s fate¡±. If there was a choice, who wouldn¡¯t want to be chosen by a big director and play a good role? While Lu Zhen was checking the information, Ye Xuan also said, ¡°Although the quality of this movie is not bad, this role is indeed not good. You can reject it. We can wait for another opportunity.¡± Ye Xuan specially added this sentence, which meant that she knew that this role was an opportunity, but it was really not a good opportunity. Even if Lu Zhen rejected this role, Ye Xuan would respect her choice. Lu Zhen looked up and was silent for two seconds before saying, ¡°Accept it. Find me another dance teacher.¡¯ . Okay.¡± Ye Xuan looked into Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes. After a moment, she said, ¡°There will be a better opportunity in the future.¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh.. Was Ye Xuan comforting her? Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Audition Chapter 602: Audition Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°l don¡¯t feel aggrieved. You¡¯re a manager, so you¡¯ll consider a role in terms of value and so on. But I¡¯m an actor. To me, every role is equal. Moreover, I¡¯ll definitely gain something if I can go to Orel¡¯s production team. This won¡¯t be a loss,¡± Lu Zhen said calmly. ¡°But this way, your starting point will be low. Are you really not going to consider it?¡± Ye Xuan sighed. Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°How can there be so many good things to have something fall into your lap in the world? No matter how small a fly¡¯s leg is, it¡¯s still meat. This doesn¡¯t sound good, but it makes sense.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t have any pride at all. If your fans knew that you acted in such a role, their hearts would probably ache for you,¡± Ye Xuan said helplessly. What was Lu Zhen¡¯s status in the country? Not to mention incomparable, she was at least a top superstar. However, in order to enter the international film industry, Lu Zhen had to play such a small role. If the fans found out, they would probably be very helpless and heartbroken. Soon, Ye Xuan found two dance teachers for Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen started to get busy again. After two weeks of dancing class, Lu Zhen set off for Country K. When she arrived at the filming location of Orel¡¯s production team, Lu Zhen went for an audition. Although it was just a small role, Orel still personally closed the audition process. During the audition, Orel asked Lu Zhen to perform a song and dance. As Lu Zhen had been training for more than two weeks and had come prepared, she was not flustered and performed a song and dance that she had prepared in advance. Orel exchanged a few words with the person beside him and asked Lu Zhen to go back and wait for news. Lu Zhen found a local hotel. After checking into the hotel, she replied to Jiang Fei, ¡°Dad, the audition is over, but it might not succeed.¡± Although it was only a very small role, it was not 100% guaranteed that this role would fall on Lu Zhen. When Lu Zhen went to the audition, she saw several Asian female celebrities. Some were from Country Z, and some were from Country M. A few female celebrities from Country Z recognized Lu Zhen and were a little surprised. Then, they smiled meaningfully. After laughing, they frowned in distress. They were surprised because they did not expect a celebrity of Lu Zhen¡¯s level to be willing to play such a small role. They smiled with a hint of mockery because they felt that Lu Zhen was instantly on the same level as them. They frowned because Lu Zhen was more famous than them and her acting skills were better than theirs. If Lu Zhen came, their chances of getting this role would be even smaller. Reality was sometimes the best textbook. Lu Zhen understood some details of the performance from the changes in their expressions. The wait was not long. At night, Lu Zhen received a notice. That role belonged to her now. Because the role was too small, Lu Zhen was not too happy. She only heaved a sigh of relief. The filming of Orel¡¯s movie had already started. After Orel confirmed Lu Zhen¡¯s role, he did not inform her when it would be her turn to film. Lu Zhen did not ask and only arrived at the production team on time every morning with the other actors to watch the others¡¯ film. An unfamiliar Asian face came to the production team. At first, many people sized up Lu Zhen, but after a long time, no one noticed her. Lu Zhen was extremely popular in the country. Here, she was no different from an unknown newcomer. During the day, she watched others film on set. When she returned to the hotel at night, she continued to video call the two dance teachers in the country and practice singing and dancing remotely. ¡°If you continue practicing, you can even participate in the domestic women¡¯s idol group talent show,¡± a dance teacher said with emotion. Lu Zhen smiled calmly and did not say anything. She did not have much talent in singing and dancing. It was just that she practiced more seriously and was willing to work hard, so she improved very quickly. She wasn¡¯t a professional dancer, so it wasn¡¯t her job. As long as she reached the level of 80 points through practice, it would be fine. If she wanted to reach the level of 90 points and above, it would depend on her talent. Many people liked to complain that they were not talented in doing something. Before they started doing it, they said that they were not suitable to do it. In fact, they had not even worked hard and were already talking about talent. However, most people did not need to reach the peak. They did not rely so much on talent. As long as they worked hard, they could do it. If they worked harder, they might be able to master it. And that was enough.. Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Oriental Dancer Chapter 603: Oriental Dancer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee After the dance, Lu Zhen took a shower and lay on the bed. In the past few days when she was overseas, she had been a little lonely. The people who were important to her were not by her side, and she was not familiar with the others in the production team. With her Asian face, she seemed to be an anomaly in the crowd. Although Lu Zhen¡¯s mental fortitude was not bad, it was still difficult to avoid feeling lonely. When she was lonely, she missed her family and boyfriend even more. However, Lu Zhen did not dare to tell Jiang Fei that she had not completely adapted to the environment here. She was afraid that Jiang Fei would be worried for her. She would only share with Jiang Fei what delicious food she had eaten again, or if there was anything new and fun in the production team. She would only tell Song Jia about some bad emotions. Song Jia would help her analyze from various angles such as psychology. Then, he would comfort her. After comforting her, the two of them would sometimes find a movie online and hold a video conference to watch it together. Or they would make a video call. She didn¡¯t do anything and just watched Song Jia work in the office. This distant companionship comforted Lu Zhen¡¯s impetuous heart and helped her ease her nervousness and anxiety. ¡°I¡¯m a little worried. If my scenes aren¡¯t filmed before the new year, won¡¯t I have to stay here for the new year?¡± Lu Zhen lay on the bed, her tone worried. ¡°My suggestion is to show up in front of Orel more every day and hint to him to arrange your scenes quickly.¡± Song Jia looked at the screen and multitasked. As he dealt with his work, he replied to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was a little conflicted. ¡°Is this useful? He won¡¯t suspect that I have other motives, right?¡± ¡°If he suspects that you want to add scenes and really adds scenes for you, wouldn¡¯t that be a good thing?¡± Song Jia smiled and said. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°How can there be such a lucky thing?¡± Although Lu Zhen felt that Song Jia¡¯s suggestion might not be useful, when she went to the production team the next day, she still increased the frequency of appearing in front of Orel. Lu Zhen did not expect Orel to add scenes for her. She only hoped that after Orel remembered her existence, he would hurry up and arrange for her scenes to be filmed so that she could return to the country early for the New Year. It was unknown if Song Jia¡¯s suggestion was effective or if Orel was already prepared to start filming Lu Zhen¡¯s scenes. A week later, Lu Zhen finally walked into the dressing room. After the makeup artist finished dressing Lu Zhen, Orel came over to take a look and frowned at the makeup artist. ¡°She¡¯s too beautiful. No.¡± The female lead of this movie was also a very beautiful actress, but Lu Zhen was only 19 years old this year. Her youth made her beauty even more eye-catching. Standing beside the female lead, it was easy to snatch a portion of the audience¡¯s attention. After Orel left, the makeup artist could not help but complain, ¡°You look like this to begin with. Why is he still blaming me?¡± Lu Zhen comforted the makeup artist. ¡°Why don¡¯t we choose a darker foundation?¡± The makeup artist did not expect Lu Zhen to speak foreign languages so fluently. After being stunned for a moment, she nodded. ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t mind that you¡¯ll become ugly after your makeup. This is the director¡¯s request. ¡± After changing her makeup, the woman¡¯s skin in the mirror was yellow, and her slender eyebrows had thickened. The shadows on both sides of her high nose bridge had increased, making her nose look narrow, creating a visual discord. The makeup artist said helplessly, ¡°God, I really didn¡¯t mean to destroy your masterpiece. Forgive me.¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This makeup artist was quite humorous. Orel fell silent when he saw Lu Zhen¡¯s makeup. After the modification, she wasn¡¯t as beautiful anymore, but she still looked a little strange, Lu Zhen¡¯s scenes didn¡¯t add up to much. There were two scenes where she danced with other actors. They were completely like background plates. There weren¡¯t even close-up shots. The other important scene was to frame the female lead. The first scene that was filmed was when Lu Zhen, who was acting as an Oriental dancer, chatted with her friend. She said disdainfully that the female lead would definitely not be able to dance the ¡®Testament of the Roses¡¯ well. The Testament of the Roses was the famous work of the Oriental Dancer. Although she was no longer as popular after that, no one had been able to perform this dance song better than her over the years. The subsequent plot was, of course, a slap in the face. The female lead perfectly portrayed the ¡®Testament of the Roses¡¯ and became famous. As for the Oriental Dancer, who had long been forgotten by the audience, her only proud achievement had been replaced by a newbie.. Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Melissa Chapter 604: Melissa Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Lu Zhen stood in front of the camera and was already in the zone. Just as she was about to start acting with the actors, she suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Wait!¡± She looked up and saw that not far away, the actor playing the female lead walked towards Orel and spoke to him. There seemed to be an argument between the two of them. Then Orel spread his hands helplessly. After the female lead left, Orel said a few words to his assistant, who then found a makeup artist. Lu Zhen was brought to the dressing room and changed her makeup again. She had already put on makeup three times before filming a scene. To Lu Zhen, this was something she had never experienced before. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know what the actor playing the female lead had said to Orel. After the makeup artist finished putting on her makeup, she looked very bright and moving in the mirror. Although the heavy eye shadow made her look a little tacky, she still looked very beautiful overall. After Lu Zhen finished putting on her makeup, the filming continued. The setting of the role of the Oriental Dancer was relatively simple. Lu Zhen performed almost without any pressure, but she still added many details during the performance. When showing the disdain of the Oriental Dancer for the female lead, Lu Zhen focused not on the Oriental Dancer¡¯s attitude towards the female lead, but on the Oriental Dancer¡¯s pride in her past self. There was a difference between the two. If the Oriental Dancer was just disdainful of the female lead, then she would only appear arrogant and stupid. However, in the performance, she added a trace of pride from her past glorious experiences, which made the character look less annoying. The Oriental Dancer¡¯s eyes were bright as she recalled her experience performing this song to her companions. A faint smile appeared on her lips as if she was dreaming. Seeing this scene, the audience felt a trace of sympathy for her. After Lu Zhen got this role, she studied it for a long time. Most of the time, simple characters had a lot of room to play. Lu Zhen carefully enriched the role without going overboard, making it look like it was not just a stupid and rude supporting role. After the scene, Lu Zhen looked at Orel. If Orel was not satisfied with her acting, then all her thoughts would be in vain. However, Orel¡¯s reaction made Lu Zhen heave a sigh of relief. He did not say that Lu Zhen¡¯s performance was inappropriate, but he did not praise Lu Zhen either. He only asked After filming for the day, Lu Zhen packed her things and was about to return to the hotel when she suddenly saw a slender woman walking past her. Lu Zhen immediately shouted, ¡°Miss Melissa!¡± Melissa heard someone call her and turned to see Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen walked up to Melissa and smiled politely. ¡°After your interaction with the director today, the director asked the makeup artist to change my makeup. Thank you so much.¡± Lu really didn¡¯t know how Melissa negotiated with the director, but the end result was in her favor. For an actress, there was probably no one who didn¡¯t want to be beautiful on screen. Melissa smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. That¡¯s how it should be. By the way, your Madam Sharon is wonderful.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect Melissa to have seen her variety show clip. After a moment of shock, she smiled implicitly. The two of them did not chat for long. After all, they were not familiar with each other. After Lu Zhen returned to the hotel, she shared this matter with Song Jia. ¡°Objectively speaking, the director really doesn¡¯t understand a principle.¡± Song Jia chatted with Lu Zhen as he flipped through the document. ¡°Your character will only appear for a few minutes, and the purpose of your existence is to support the female lead. If you deliberately make yourself look bad, you won¡¯t be able to highlight the female lead¡¯s brilliance. I think that lady called Melissa might understand this.¡± Lu Zhen yawned. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s just being kind. Anyway, I¡¯ve already thanked her. By the way, according to the current progress, I can return to the country after filming. I¡¯ll definitely be able to make it in time for the new year.¡± A faint smile appeared on Song Jia¡¯s lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go straight to Hua City after filming? You can adapt to the Jiang family¡¯s environment in advance.¡¯ Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll return to the capital after filming.¡± Before the new year, she wanted to spend as much time with Song Jia as possible. After the new year, she will be busy again. The two of them probably wouldn¡¯t have many chances to meet.. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Added Scenes Chapter 605: Added Scenes Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°By the way, where are you celebrating the New Year this year? Aren¡¯t you going home?¡± Lu Zhen hesitated for a few seconds and asked. In Lu Zhen¡¯s impression, Song Jia had never mentioned his family. She didn¡¯t know what his family¡¯s situation was like. Was it a bad relationship? Or was there something else going on? Song Jia was silent for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the capital.¡± Lu Zhen wanted to ask about Song Jia¡¯s family, but she held back the thought. The two of them were already very close now. Since Song Jia had yet to tell her, he must have his own reasons. It was better for her not to force him to ask. When he was willing to tell her, he would naturally tell her. The scene that was going to be filmed the next day was a sing and dance scene, Lu Zhen did not have any close-up shots, but she had to rehearse with the others the entire time. This scene was more important. It took an entire day to rehearse alone, and there were many actors involved. Most of the content of this scene was the inner monologue of different dancers in the nightclub. It was a little like a group scene. The female lead¡¯s scenes were not particularly important. Melissa wiped the sweat from her forehead after filming one of her scenes and asked the makeup artist to touch up her makeup. After that, she went over to Orel and spoke to him. Orel shook his head as if he didn¡¯t agree. Melissa looked in Lu Zhen¡¯s direction and continued to chat with Orel for a few more minutes. Orel¡¯s expression became more and more serious. He also looked in Lu Zhen¡¯s direction and frowned, as if he was thinking about something. Lu Zhen naturally sensed their gazes and felt a little uneasy. What did Melissa say to Orel? Why did he look so serious all of a sudden? Did she not behave well just now? However, the camera did not stop on her at all just now. She was just a backdrop that flashed across the camera. She should not have made any mistakes, right? Just as Lu Zhen was feeling a little nervous, Orel waved at her. Lu Zhen walked to Orel¡¯s side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Director?¡± Orel sized up Lu Zhen. After a pause, he asked, ¡°Can you dance alone?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. She felt like she had been hit by a pie that had fallen from the sky. Her heart raced as she tried her best to maintain her calm tone. She replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Orel seemed unconvinced, but he said, ¡°Get ready. I might add a solo scene for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhen did not know what to say. She was still a little stunned. Why did he suddenly want to add to her scenes? Was it because of what Melissa and Oriel had discussed? What exactly had the two of them talked about? Every actor¡¯s solo dance scene was filmed alone. There was no need for the other actors to cooperate on the spot. After Lu Zhen finished filming the dance scene, she waited quietly on the set. She waited until eight o¡¯clock in the evening. It was time for dinner. The other actors had already gone to eat, but Lu Zhen did not dare to leave. She was afraid that Orel would tell her that the additional scenes were just a spur of the moment. What if Orel forgot about her if she left? Although she was very hungry, Lu Zhen still stood upright on the set, looking ready at any time. Finally, Orel called her name. ¡°I¡¯ll shoot your scene tomorrow. Go back and practice this part of the lyrics. I won¡¯t give you much time tomorrow. If you don¡¯t perform well, your scene will be canceled. Do you understand?¡± Orel said coldly. Lu Zhen nodded vigorously. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± She returned to the hotel with the score and asked the attendant to bring her some simple food. Then, she began to practice. She video called the vocal teacher and asked her to correct some of the pronunciation details. After practicing for less than two hours, Lu Zhen stopped. She did not dare to practice for too long. That might cause her throat to be overly tired. If her throat was not in good condition the next day, it would be terrible. Lu Zhen took two sips of hot water. After washing up, she lay down. She briefly told Song Jia what had happened during the day. Song Jia was quite happy for her. Although Orel¡¯s movie might not cause much of a stir in the international film industry, it was a good thing that Lu Zhen could have more scenes in the movie. ¡°Then rest early and perform well tomorrow,¡± Song Jia encouraged. Lu Zhen nodded vigorously. ¡°l will!¡± She was glad that she did not despise a small character like the Oriental Dancer back then. After coming to the production team, she actually had a new opportunity.. Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Solo Dance Chapter 606: Solo Dance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She woke up and washed up. Lu Zhen came to the set full of energy and changed into a silver dress covered in mermaid scales. The makeup artist put on thick makeup for her. When Lu Zhen saw Orel, she smiled and greeted him, ¡°Hello, Director.¡¯ Orel nodded and raised his eyes to look at her. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± Lu Zhen stood in the middle of the stage, and the surroundings darkened. Then, a light suddenly shone on her. The light fell on her dress. The patches of sequins reflected the light, making her look like a glowing body. This solo dance was an Oriental dancer recalling her glory on the nightclub stage. On the stage, the Oriental Dancer narrowed her eyes, as if she was enjoying the feeling of being the center of attention. Her movements were exaggerated as she walked around the stage, as if she was patrolling her territory. Then, she stood on her tiptoes and pinched the edge of her skirt. Like a fish, she walked from the side of the stage to the center. ¡°Admit it. You can¡¯t help but be fascinated by me like this. The mascara, the lipstick, the eye shadow. They can¡¯t enhance my beauty.¡± The dancer raised her eyebrows and smiled brightly. She used an exaggerated dance to show off her sexy body. Her slender waist was like a swaying willow branch, enchanting and charming. Orel looked at Lu Zhen, who was shining on the stage, and was momentarily dazed. He did not expect this oriental-looking girl to have such a strong performance. During the group dance, there were too many actors. He did not notice Lu Zhen at all, nor did he notice what Lu Zhen¡¯s dance was like. From the looks of it, although Lu Zhen¡¯s dancing skills were not comparable to professional dancers, after repeated practice, the dance in front of the camera was already very perfect. After Lu Zhen¡¯s performance, her breathing was a little rapid. She put away the exaggerated and ostentatious smile on her face and became the quiet Lu Zhen again. She had thought about how to show off during the solo dance, but not too outstanding to steal the limelight of the female lead and made Orel dissatisfied. It could be seen from Orel¡¯s action of getting the makeup artist to change her makeup that he did not want a supporting character to steal the limelight from the main character in his movie. However, Lu Zhen could not perform this solo dance badly. In that case, Orel would definitely think that her ability was not good enough and might cut off the scene that was added to her. After some thought, Lu Zhen decided to focus on showing off her character. In terms of dancing, she had made some changes. She had simplified the dance movements and increased the interaction between the Oriental Dancer and the spectators. This way, there was no need to show off her solo dance. The focus was still on showing off the personality of the Oriental Dancer. If she was filming in China, Lu Zhen wouldn¡¯t have to think so much. She just had to act well. But now, she could only be careful. She could not act too well. She had to do her best to perform in front of the camera within a safe range. This thinking process was very tiring, but Lu Zhen knew that these were things she had to experience. Guan Yun must have walked this path before. Lu Zhen believed that after this period of time, her career would enter a new stage. Orel was quite satisfied with Lu Zhen¡¯s overall performance. Although her performance was too shocking when she danced alone, because her performance fit the character setting very well, it did not look out of place. Instead, it made people feel that this was what an Oriental dancer should look Lu Zhen did not have many scenes. She was done filming very quickly and could finally return to the country. After buying a plane ticket back to the country, she packed her things and returned to the capital. This time, it was Song Jia who picked her up at the airport. Lu Zhen saw Song Jia from afar and rushed towards him, throwing herself into his arms. She didn¡¯t feel tired or aggrieved when she was filming overseas, but the moment she saw Song Jia, her heart ached. She just wanted to rely on him to absorb some healing power. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Song Jia placed his hands on Lu Zhen¡¯s waist and slowly moved one hand up to pat her back. ¡°My father sent my aunt back to Hua City. There¡¯s no one at home, so I won¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to my house?¡± Song Jia¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before her face turned red. She punched Song Jia¡¯s chest.. ¡®1 1 mean to go back to Xiaoxiao¡¯s place!¡± Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Phone Call Chapter 607: Phone Call Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In order to make it easier to differentiate, Lu Zhen said that the place she used to live was where Xiaoxiao lived. ¡°It¡¯s just next door anyway. Let¡¯s go.¡± Song Jia took Lu Zhen¡¯s luggage from his assistant. The two of them got into the car and quickly arrived at the district. After the elevator stopped, Lu Zhen wanted to turn right, but Song Jia grabbed her wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house first. I¡¯ll cook lunch for you.¡± Lu Zhen looked into Song Jia¡¯s eyes and her heart raced. A few seconds later, she bit her lip and said, ¡°Okay.¡± She believed that Song Jia was not the kind of person to mess around. She was not worried that he would do anything to her. But things like kissing and hugging were hard to say. After entering Song Jia¡¯s house, Song Jia took out a pair of slippers with rabbit ears and asked Lu Zhen to change into them. When Lu Zhen came to Song Jia¡¯s house previously, she had changed into the cotton slippers worn by guests. She was stunned for a moment before looking up at Song Jia. ¡°Why did you buy such slippers? ¡°l bought it for you. I saw that you were wearing these slippers at home. I searched around and couldn¡¯t find anything identical to your pair, so I bought a pair that looked similar,¡± Song Jia said. Then, he looked at Lu Zhen meaningfully. ¡°In the past, you were a guest. From now on, you¡¯re the mistress.¡± Lu Zhen felt her ears burning. After changing into slippers, Song Jia opened the closet in the guest room. Lu Zhen saw some pajamas and other clothes for girls inside. Lu Zhen bit her lip and turned to glare at Song Jia. She questioned, ¡°You were prepared long ago, right?!¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen innocently and sighed. ¡°Yes, I remember that I have a girlfriend now. Even my toothbrush has been changed to a couple¡¯s style. But you didn¡¯t prepare any men¡¯s supplies at home, right?¡± Lu Zhen was speechless. How could she buy men¡¯s clothes when she was living with her father? As for the house she was living in with Xiaoxiao, that was even more impossible! ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. Did you prepare these because you want me to live with you? That won¡¯t do.¡± Lu Zhen immediately expressed her attitude. Song Jia glanced at her. ¡°When did I say that I wanted you to live with me? Miss Lu, although you¡¯re young, you have quite advanced thoughts. You¡¯ve even considered living together?¡± Lu Zhen knew that Song Jia was teasing her on purpose and stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Song Jia!¡¯ ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± Song Jia pinched Lu Zhen¡¯s soft cheek and smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s always useful to prepare in advance. Can¡¯t you use it now?¡± Song Jia took out a set of pajamas and said, ¡°Take a shower first. You can sleep at my place for a while in the afternoon. I have to go to the company after dinner.¡¯ Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just go back next door and sleep.¡± Song Jia did not insist. While Lu Zhen was showering, he went to the kitchen. Lu Zhen took a shower and walked to the kitchen. She leaned against the door and asked with a smile, ¡°What delicious food are you cooking today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned a few new dishes recently. I wonder if they can satisfy Miss Lu.¡± The kitchen table had already been cleaned up. There were two pots on the gas stove. Lu Zhen could vaguely smell the delicious fish soup. Song Jia washed his hands and walked to Lu Zhen¡¯s side. He helped Lu Zhen take off her dry hair cap. ¡°I¡¯ll help you dry your hair.¡± Lu Zhen wanted to say no, but Song Jia had already taken out the hairdryer. After drying Lu Zhen¡¯s hair, Song Jia returned to the kitchen. The soup was ready. He took out a plate and poured the soup out of the pot. Lu Zhen sat on the sofa and looked at Song Jia¡¯s figure in the kitchen, feeling very relieved. The scene in front of her was something she did not even dare to dream of in her previous life. God was really good to her, giving her a chance to be reborn, allowing her to find her family and obtain a lover. Just as Lu Zhen was in a daze, she saw Song Jia¡¯s phone on the table light up. Lu Zhen glanced at the screen. The caller ID was ¡°DYE¡¯. It should be a person¡¯s name. Lu Zhen did not know why she subconsciously pressed the answer button with her finger. After the call went through, a slightly irritable female voice sounded. ¡°Song Jia, if you don¡¯t pick me up next week, you¡¯re finished! Did you hear me? Song Jia?¡± Lu Zhen hung up. Song Jia brought the two dishes and soup to the table. Seeing that Lu Zhen was sitting on the sofa without moving, he shouted, ¡°Come and eat.¡¯ Lu Zhen sat at the dining table and picked up her chopsticks. A moment later, she put them down. Song Jia was scooping soup for Lu Zhen when he instantly sensed that something was wrong with Lu Zhen. He looked at Lu Zhen in confusion and worry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Song Jia.¡± Lu Zhen took a deep breath and tried her best to keep her tone calm.. ¡°Is there a lot you don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Who Is She Chapter 608: Who Is She Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Lu Zhen asked this, the two of them fell silent. Song Jia slowly put down his spoon. ¡°Why would you think that?¡± ¡°Everyone has their privacy. That¡¯s normal. There are some things I don¡¯t want to force you to say. I thought that when we got to know each other better, you¡¯d naturally say what you were willing to say, but¡­¡± Lu Zhen wanted to continue, but Song Jia had already stood up, walked to her side, and hugged her. She leaned her head against Song Jia¡¯s waist. After a while, Song Jia bent down and knelt on one knee, so that their gazes could be level. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Song Jia¡¯s voice was very gentle. He didn¡¯t look anxious or impatient at all. Lu Zhen stared at Song Jia, her eyes red. ¡°Why are you apologizing? I didn¡¯t say that you made a mistake. I just want to know you better.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to understand me, but,¡± Song Jia paused and sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯re fine now, right?¡± Lu Zhen was speechless. Song Jia seemed to be right. Aren¡¯t the two of them good now? They liked each other very much and there was nothing wrong with their relationship. Other than being jealous, Song Jia was a model boyfriend in other aspects. After calming down, Lu Zhen also felt that she was being unreasonable by suddenly throwing a tantrum at Song Jia. It was just a call from a woman to Song Jia. Why did she lose control so much? Was she even more petty than Song Jia? Lu Zhen was silent for a moment before deciding to talk about this matter. She pointed at Song Jia¡¯s phone and said, ¡°Someone called just now. I answered. It¡¯s a woman.¡¯ Song Jia¡¯s eyes froze for a few seconds, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°She probably wants you to pick her up next week. Otherwise, she will find trouble with you. Song Jia, who is that person?¡± Lu Zhen looked into Song Jia¡¯s eyes and asked. Song Jia was silent for a while before explaining, ¡°Her parents are good friends with my mother. We¡¯ve known each other since we were young.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia strangely. ¡°Oh, childhood sweethearts.¡± Song Jia smiled bitterly. ¡°No, we just know each other. We¡¯re not that close. Later, I went overseas to study and almost had no contact with her.¡± Only now did Song Jia understand why Lu Zhen, who was originally fine, would suddenly have an abnormal emotion. It was because she had received a call from Deng Yue. Song Jia naturally did not dare to tell Lu Zhen that Deng Yue had written him a love letter when he was in junior high. ¡°What about now?¡± Lu Zhen asked again. ¡°I still need her father¡¯s help with some things. As for her, I really didn¡¯t pay much attention to her.¡± At this point, Song Jia also had a headache. Before Deng Yue went overseas to participate in training, Deng Yue¡¯s father, Deng Bo, had specially looked for Song Jia to ask if he really didn¡¯t like Deng Yue. After receiving Song Jia¡¯s reply, Deng Bo said that he would try his best to persuade Deng Yue to give up. However, it was obvious that Deng Bo¡¯s persuasion had no effect. Song Jia couldn¡¯t completely delete or blacklist Deng Yue. If that happened, Deng Yue would do something ridiculous in her agitated state. Deng Yue also knew some of Song Jia!s secrets. Song Jia couldn¡¯t take that risk. Hence, Song Jia could only choose to deal with it coldly. Deng Yue sent him a message, but he did not reply. When Deng Yue called, he did not answer either. He rejected everything that Deng Yue bought for him. Most people would not be able to persist with such an attitude, but who would have thought that Deng Yue still did not intend to give up? When Lu Zhen heard Song Jia¡¯s explanation, she frowned and asked, ¡°Then have you told them that you have a girlfriend?¡± Song Jia was silent for a moment. ¡°No.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold, and her heart ached. ¡°Alright, I understand. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Lu Zhen got up and left. After returning to the house where she lived with Xiaoxiao, Lu Zhen¡¯s hands were cold and her eyes were red. She had already brought Song Jia to meet her family, he knew that other women liked him, but he didn¡¯t say that he already had a girlfriend. No wonder that woman called him, because she thought he was still single! Lu Zhen originally trusted Song Jia unconditionally, but at this moment, the stories of being deceived and betrayed in love appeared in her mind. She suddenly felt that she shouldn¡¯t have given her heart to a man so unguarded. Human nature couldn¡¯t stand the test, could it? Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Angry Chapter 609: Angry Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The more Lu Zhen thought about it, the more pessimistic she became. Although her rationality told her that Song Jia was not that kind of person, there seemed to be a malicious voice in her heart that was chanting: No, don¡¯t trust men. Lu Zhen shook her head in frustration and decided not to think about these things for the time being. She was very tired now. She wanted to rest. Lu Zhen returned to her room. Before going to bed, she turned off her phone to avoid seeing Song Jia¡¯s message. After Lu Zhen left, Song Jia looked at the food on the table. Although there was a heater in the room, the dishes quickly turned cold. When Lu Zhen left, Song Jia wanted to hold her back, but he knew very well that this was indeed his fault. He had not handled his relationship with another woman well. If he were Lu Zhen, he would only be angrier. Song Jia picked up his chopsticks and ate some cold food. Then, he tidied up. After standing up, Song Jia saw Lu Zhen¡¯s luggage in the living room. Lu Zhen woke up after a nap. She was so hungry that her stomach was pressed against her back. Song Jia had cooked a meal for her in the afternoon, but she ran away without eating. Only then did she feel extremely hungry. She called Xiaoxiao and asked where she was. Originally, when Lu Zhen went overseas, Xiaoxiao should have accompanied her. However, there were some problems with her visa, so the company changed an assistant to go to Country K with Lu Zhen. ¡°You¡¯re home? I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Without another word, Xiaoxiao hung up and reached home in 20 minutes with a bag of fresh vegetables in her hand. ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡± Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen and walked forward worriedly to touch her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± Lu Zhen leaned on her small shoulder and sighed. ¡°Did that Orel fellow treat you badly? I¡¯ve heard that the man has a rather foul temper and an arrogant personality.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m probably too hungry.¡± Lu Zhen touched her stomach. ¡°Alright, wait a moment. I¡¯ll cook a bowl of noodles for you.¡± Xiaoxiao walked into the kitchen and quickly brought out a bowl of clear soup and vegetable noodles. The green wormwood was dotted on the white noodles, looking very refreshing. Xiaoxiao knew Lu Zhen¡¯s taste very well. Although the bowl of noodles was light, it was still delicious. Lu Zhen finished it in one go. Wiping the corners of her mouth, Lu Zhen looked at Xiaoxiao and asked, ¡°Are you still going to the company later?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I go or not.¡± Xiaoxiao was Lu Zhen¡¯s assistant. Her workplace was not restricted, and she did not have to go to the company every day like the other employees. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the company together. I¡¯ll report to Ye Xuan.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find you a thick shirt.¡± The two of them took a car to the company. Lu Zhen knocked on the door and entered Ye Xuan¡¯s office, sitting opposite her. Lu Zhen told Ye Xuan about what had happened during filming overseas. Ye Xuan listened quietly. After listening, she could not help but laugh. ¡°They added a solo dance scene. Not bad. You¡¯re quite good at creating opportunities for yourself.¡± Lu Zhen waved her hand. ¡°It has nothing to do with me. I just met a benefactor. That Ms. Melissa is really a good person. Not only did she get the makeup artist to change my makeup back, but she also suggested that the director add scenes for me.¡¯ Ye Xuan knocked on the table and pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Melissa is a smart person. The most suitable thing for this musical to participate in is the Silver Bear Award. The Silver Bear Award prefers movies with equality and love. ¡°You have an Oriental face. If you had a solo shot in this movie, it would undoubtedly make the movie more compatible with the criteria for the Silver Bear Awards. That guy, Orel, is careless and arrogant. He wouldn¡¯t notice such details.¡¯ Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. Ye Xuan¡¯s analysis was something she had never thought of. Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°If you have time, go and understand the difference between the various awards. The genre of movies favored by every award is different. Good movies also have to choose suitable awards to participate in the competition.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°l understand.¡¯ After chatting with Ye Xuan, Lu Zhen went to the single lounge the company had prepared for her and prepared to go back when it was dark. Sitting on the sofa, she took out her phone and browsed the topic square. When she was filming overseas, she did not pay attention to the domestic entertainment industry at all.. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Bitterness Chapter 610: Bitterness Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After clicking on the software, Lu Zhen hesitated for a few seconds and clicked on the homepage of an account. The account owner¡¯s name was ¡°Only Lu Zhen¡±, which was naturally the account created by Song Jia. Now, in the eyes of all the netizens, the owner of this account was Lu Zhen¡¯s real boyfriend. After Lu Zhen clicked on the homepage, she saw a post that had been posted for more than a week. The dynamic photo was a landscape photo. Lu Zhen was also very familiar with the scenery in the photo. It was the sunrise she watched with Song Jia when she went to the desert to film Phoenix Totem. Later on, Lu Zhen came back to edit the vlog and put the sunrise video she had filmed into the vlog. After Song Jia posted these photos, the meaning was obvious. As expected, the netizens in the comments section started discussing excitedly. ¡°Damn, they finally gave out candy? Lu Zhen should have been filming ¡®Phoenix Totem¡¯ at that time, right? Brother-in-law went to visit?¡± ¡°So ostentatious? Did the production team see Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend? What does he look like in person?¡± ¡°From the photo on the cruise ship and the description of the female student who met Brother-in-law at the Polytechnic University, Brother-in-law¡¯s looks are very good in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°The two of them have been in love for a year. It seems that their relationship is really good. It¡¯s not like the netizens predicted that they would break up soon. Perhaps they can last until the end.¡± Looking at the netizens¡¯ comments, Lu Zhen felt very bitter. In reality, she and Song Jia had just gotten together. She originally thought that the two of them would be very sweet and cherish each other forever, but who knew that they would actually have a conflict over a woman? After Lu Zhen woke up, she looked at her cell phone. Song Jia had sent her a message asking if she had eaten. Lu Zhen became even angrier. In her opinion, Song Jia was avoiding the question. Why didn¡¯t he explain? Why didn¡¯t he tell her what he would do next? Could it be that he planned to continue like this? He was dating her while letting other women continue to pursue him? Lu Zhen was stifled and did not reply to Song Jia. Feeling a little frustrated, she was about to close her cell phone when Yang Na¡¯s message suddenly popped up. ¡°Have you returned to China?¡± After Lu Zhen accepted the role of a dancer, she also shared this news with Yang Na. At that time, Yang Na even expressed her congratulations and sighed that Lu Zhen was about to start going international. ¡°I¡¯m back. Where are you?¡± Lu Zhen asked. After receiving Lu Zhen¡¯s reply, Yang Na called. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve been rather free recently. 1 came to climb the mountain with my assistant. I¡¯ll show you the photos 1 took. They¡¯re very beautiful.¡± After saying that, Yang Na sent over four to five photos. In the photo, there was an endless sea of clouds and mountain top light. The rising sun emitted a shocking golden light, dyeing the sea of clouds with gorgeous colors. Lu Zhen praised, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. I want to go too.¡± ¡°Ask your boyfriend to bring you along. You can go after the new year. There are too many people now,¡± Yang Na said. Lu Zhen was silent for a moment, not knowing how to explain the conflict between her and Song Jia to Yang Na. ¡°Why? Did the two of you quarrel?¡± Seeing that Lu Zhen did not reply immediately, Yang Na acutely sensed something and asked directly. Lu Zhen smiled bitterly. ¡°Why are your guesses so accurate?¡± ¡°Couples who have just fallen in love are the easiest to quarrel with. Two people who have not interacted much in their previous lives suddenly integrate into each other¡¯s lives. Be it habits, personalities, or thoughts, there will be many things that don¡¯t match. It¡¯s easy to have conflicts,¡± Yang Na analyzed. Lu Zhen was a little impressed. ¡°You know so much.¡± ¡°l fell in love when I was in junior high. You were still filming at that time, I was just more experienced than you. Anyway, it¡¯s normal to quarrel. As long as you can get along well, you can continue. If you can¡¯t get along well, you can break up. You can just change to another man. With your qualifications, you can find any man.¡± Yang Na¡¯s tone was as casual as if she was going to the market to buy cabbage. When she saw that a cabbage was flawed, she immediately threw it away and went to pick something else. Lu Zhen was caught between laughter and tears. ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about those damn men. Your new movie should be released in the first half of next year, right?¡± Yang Na mentioned the movie starring Lu Zhen. ¡°Yes, why? Are you going to support me when the time comes?¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll book the entire venue.¡± Yang Na hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°By the way, I have a feeling that when the movie is released, you and the second female lead might become a hot topic.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned.. ¡°Xu Rui?¡± Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Resource Chapter 611: Resource Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°That¡¯s right. Did you know that Xu Rui has become a permanent guest of ¡®Celebrity Comes as a Guest¡¯?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t know,¡± Lu Zhen answered honestly. She didn¡¯t usually watch variety shows. Coupled with the fact that she had recently gone overseas to film, she rarely paid attention to the hot news in the domestic entertainment industry. However, Lu Zhen had an impression of the program ¡®Celebrity Comes as a Guest¡±. This program had been running for eight years and was an old variety show of a television station. Its status was completely unshakable by many new variety shows. To many viewers, this variety show was also a show that accompanied them in their growth in their memories. The nationality was very high. ¡°The resident female guest of ¡®Celebrity Comes as a Guest¡¯ was pregnant. The audience was very curious about who would replace her as the new resident guest. Some netizens even guessed that it would be you, but who would have thought that it would be a newcomer in the end?¡± Yang Na¡¯s tone was a little emotional. Lu Zhen commented simply, ¡°Her resources are quite good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not just good. It¡¯s simply too good. The moment she appears on this show, it¡¯s equivalent to the entire country¡¯s audience knowing her. It can be said to be an endless benefit for her future development. I¡¯m envious.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think you and I are suitable for such an entertainment program. There¡¯s nothing to be envious of,¡± Lu Zhen said with a faint smile. This kind of entertainment program was suitable for people with lively personalities who could actively interact with other guests. Lu Zhen¡¯s personality was relatively quiet, and Yang Na didn¡¯t look like she liked to talk to strangers. If the two of them participated in such a program, they would probably be very uncomfortable. ¡°That¡¯s true, but if 1 could get such an opportunity, 1 would have accepted it even if I had to pretend to be an extrovert. Anyway, my job is acting, so I¡¯ll just treat the variety show as acting.¡± Yang Na pursed her lips and said. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be envious. We¡¯re actors. In the end, we still have to look at our works. Other people have good resources and are capable, but we¡¯re not bad either. Think about it, you¡¯re the female lead of Director Wei Ji t s movie. Perhaps others are secretly envious of you,¡± Lu Zhen comforted. ¡°Even if I say it, I won¡¯t really be jealous of her. I just want to remind you that after she participates in this show, her popularity will increase. When it comes to the publicity of the movie, she might be compared to you by the audience. Do you know what I mean?¡± Yang Na did not say it directly, but Lu Zhen understood what she meant. Yang Na was worried that as the female lead, Lu Zhen¡¯s limelight would be snatched away by Xu Rui. This was a common occurrence in the entertainment industry and Yang Na¡¯s worries were not without reason. ¡°Furthermore, the two of you don¡¯t have a good relationship,¡± Yang Na added meaningfully. Lu Zhen smiled helplessly. It wasn¡¯t just her relationship with Xu Rui that wasn¡¯t good. To a certain extent, if it weren¡¯t for her, Xu Rui would have been the one acting as the ¡°back-view goddess¡± back then. If Xu Rui was not so magnanimous, it was possible for her to hate her. ¡°Anyway, pay more attention. Alright, I still have something on. I¡¯ll talk to you next time.¡± After Yang Na reminded her, she advised Lu Zhen not to take it to heart too much and not be affected by the man. With that, she hung up. However, Yang Na¡¯s persuasion did not make Lu Zhen relax. Instead, she recalled some details. When she was overseas, she told Song Jia that she was going back to China after filming. Song Jia said that she could go straight to Hua City. Now that Lu Zhen thought of this, she felt that something was wrong. Why did Song Jia want her to go to Hua City? Didn¡¯t he want her to accompany him more when she returned to the capital? Could it be that because Deng Yue was coming back, Song Jia had to take time to deal with Deng Yue and didn¡¯t have that much time to care about her? The more Lu Zhen thought about it, the more she felt that this was a possibility. Perhaps her relationship in her previous life had failed too badly. Lu Zhen had been let down by a man before. Once doubt appeared in her heart, she could not stop speculating maliciously. Perhaps Song Jia wasn¡¯t that kind of person, perhaps she was overthinking. But what if? At night, Lu Zhen and Xiaoxiao returned home together. After dinner, there was a knock on the door. Lu Zhen had a feeling that it was Song Jia. She sat still, but Xiaoxiao had already gone to open the door. After opening the door, Xiaoxiao said warmly, ¡°President Song, please come ¡± Lu Zhen bit her lip and did not look in the direction of the door. Song Jia pushed the luggage in and placed it against the wall before sitting opposite Lu Zhen.. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Advertisement Chapter 612: Advertisement Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiaoxiao poured a cup of hot water for Song Jia and placed it on the coffee table. Seeing that Lu Zhen and Song Jia had no intention of talking, Xiaoxiao suddenly understood something. After standing awkwardly for a while, she tactfully said, ¡°Then the two of you can chat first. Call me if you need anything.¡± After Xiaoxiao entered the room, only Lu Zhen and Song Jia were left in the living room. There was no longer the sweet and warm atmosphere between the two of them. Lu Zhen only felt that the man in front of her was unfamiliar. Song Jia also sensed an obvious change in Lu Zhen¡¯s attitude towards him. His heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife, but he didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings to make Lu Zhen forgive him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Song Jia said again. ¡°Can you give me some time? I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Lu Zhen looked up and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Song Jia knew that Lu Zhen was speaking out of anger. He reached out to pull Lu Zhen¡¯s hand, but Lu Zhen pulled it back. ¡°Go back and rest early.¡± Lu Zhen endured it and did not say, ¡°Maybe Deng Yue will be back tomorrow. You still have to pick her up.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen, but she didn¡¯t look at him. Song Jia knew that Lu Zhen did not believe him at all now. He did not do anything and only made a promise here. This was no different from those men who had casually made promises but never fulfilled them. After a while, Lu Zhen heard the door close. Song Jia had already left. Lu Zhen leaned against the sofa and felt that all the strength in her body had been sucked out. Would the two of them reconcile in the future? Was she too strict? He didn¡¯t make any principle mistakes, did he? Lu Zhen seemed to have two little people fighting in her heart. After a while, she felt extremely tired and decided not to think about this for the time being. After Xiaoxiao found out that Lu Zhen and Song Jia had a conflict, she wanted to persuade Lu Zhen at first. Seeing that Lu Zhen didn¡¯t want to hear Song Jia¡¯s name at all, she didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Zhenzhen, Flyover¡¯s new model is on the market. The response to the advertisement is very good. Remember to interact with the brand on Weibo,¡± Xiaoxiao reminded. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhen logged into her account and reposted the official Weibo post. After the advertisement she had filmed was released, it caused quite a stir online. ¡°Oh my god, is this the descent of a beautiful goddess? It¡¯s too impactful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to see Lu Zhen in this style. She¡¯s so special. I took a screenshot to make a profile picture.¡± ¡°The aura of Lu Zhen in the advertisement is simply too compatible with the tune of this new model. If I didn¡¯t already have a car, I would have bought this new car.¡± ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m conflicted about which brand of car to buy with my husband. I really didn¡¯t expect Goddess Lu Zhen to endorse Flyover. Then there¡¯s no need to hesitate. Let¡¯s book it directly. We¡¯ll pick up the car next week and drive the new car home for the New Year! Lu Zhen¡¯s ten years of fans¡¯ mobility is just asking if you¡¯re fast enough!¡¯ ¡°Haha, I¡¯m also prepared to buy this model. Flyover is indeed a good brand. Coupled with the fact that it¡¯s Lu Zhen¡¯s endorsement, she directly won me over.¡± The Lu Zhen in the advertisement was extremely beautiful and aggressive. Her arrogant and confident expression was very infectious. Soon, this advertisement had millions of views on the video website. Some beauty bloggers with a sharp sense of smell released imitation makeup videos of Lu Zhen¡¯s advertisement the next day and followed the trending topic. However, among the many praises, some netizens who liked to cause trouble said, ¡°If I remember correctly, Guan Yun seems to be the spokesperson of Flyover¡¯s Asia-Pacific brand. It seems that Lu Zhen is still quite a distance away from her senior.¡± Guan Yun¡¯s fans naturally liked to hear such words. They all expressed, ¡°Can a certain female celebrity not come to scam us? Are you deliberately accepting Flyover¡¯s new car model endorsement advertisement to ride on her popularity? Isn¡¯t that disgusting?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let her rub against her. She won¡¯t be able to reach the top even if she rubs against her for ten thousand years. She¡¯s just a clown.¡± ¡°It must have cost a lot to hire so many complimentary paid posters, right? I want to see how much sales she can bring. Back then, when Guan Yun spokesperson Flyover, her sales rose by 13 percentage points in a season.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just waiting to see the sales figures slap her face.¡± When Xiaoxiao saw these comments from Guan Yun¡¯s fans, she was about to die of anger. What did they mean by Lu Zhen taking advantage of Guan Yun¡¯s popularity? Had Lu Zhen¡¯s fans mentioned Guan Yun¡¯s name from the beginning to the end? It was just a spokesperson of the same brand.. Why did it seem like Lu Zhen was really going to snatch Guan Yun¡¯s job? It should be Guan Yun¡¯s fans who had a stress reaction, right? Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Too Poor Chapter 613: Too Poor Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were furious, but they could not argue with Guan Yun¡¯s fans. On the one hand, Lu Zhen was not as experienced as Guan Yun. No matter if they were in the right or not, as long as they quarreled with the fans of the seniors, they might be said to be disrespectful to the seniors. On the other hand, the two of them were spokespersons for the same brand. If they quarreled with the other party¡¯s fans, not only would it make things difficult for the brand, but it would also create more topics for marketing accounts who liked to provoke disputes. At that time, the two of them, who did not have a good relationship to begin with, might be called enemies. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans chose to endure it. But Guan Yun¡¯s fans felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were guilty and did not dare to face them head-on. Countless Guan Yun¡¯s fans clamored for Lu Zhen to use the data to speak. If the car sales data was not good, it meant that Lu Zhen¡¯s brand appeal could not be compared to Guan Yun¡¯s. In the eyes of Guan Yun¡¯s fans, this was a good opportunity. If they could prove that Lu Zhen¡¯s advertising endorsement effect was not good in this public opinion battle, it would have a serious impact on Lu Zhen¡¯s future brand endorsements. Of course, there was a reason why Guan Yun¡¯s fans dared to compete with the sales figures. They had done an internal investigation. Lu Zhen¡¯s loyal fans were mostly young people, and most of them were students and white-collar workers. Their income was not high, and the starting price of the new model was 280,000 yuan. There were definitely not many people who could afford it. But Guan Yun was different. Guan Yun e s fans were mostly middle-class. After Guan Yun endorsed many international luxury brands and high-end noblewoman product lines, she gradually became the brand spokesperson recognized by the upper class. Her fan circle gradually expanded to the upper middle class, and her fan spending ability was also the strongest among the female celebrities in the country. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans¡¯ spending power had never been famous in the circle. This was also related to Lu Zhen always guiding her fans to spend rationally. This method allowed the fans to keep their wallets, but it was not a good thing for endorsement brands. Businesses hired celebrities as spokespersons because they took a fancy to the celebrity¡¯s brand appeal and fan spending ability. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans did not have a strong desire and ability to buy. Then, they might have hired her as a spokesperson because they took a fancy to her personal image. Considering these aspects, Guan Yun e s fans concluded that the sales increase of Lu Zhen¡¯s endorsement would definitely not be high. They could take advantage of this to attack Lu Zhen and strive to win this brand endorsement battle. After organizing this one-sided attack, Guan Yun¡¯s fans began to organize public opinion on the Internet. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans could also tell that something was wrong and began to counterattack to a certain extent. Of course, it could not be considered a counterattack. It was just an explanation. However, to the proud Guan Yun¡¯s fans, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans¡¯ excuses were rebuttal and provocation. Some of the younger Guan Yun fans were even more irritable. Facing Lu Zhen¡¯s fans who did not admit that Lu Zhen¡¯s brand had poor appeal, they directly began to humiliate Lu Zhen¡¯s fans. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but don¡¯t you know how bad Lu Zhen¡¯s fans¡¯ spending power is? Must we make things clear?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Most of Lu Zhen¡¯s fans are poor. Thinking about it, it makes sense. They all like Lu Zhen. What class can they be? They¡¯re probably all working girls who are screw-fixing in the factory, right?¡± ¡°Just look at the brands that Lu Zhen spoke for previously. How many of them are high-end luxury goods? Why didn¡¯t the luxury brands look for Lu Zhen to endorse them? Isn¡¯t the reason obvious? It¡¯s because Lu Zhen¡¯s fans are too poor.¡± ¡°She probably knows that her high-end luxury brand endorsement resources are too poor and wants to find an opportunity to change her brand. That¡¯s why she took on Flyover as an endorsement. I say, she¡¯s really thick-skinned. Since she once offended Guan Yun, she should know how to avoid suspicion, right? Why did she have to take on this endorsement? Are there no other endorsement resources? How pitiful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans, don¡¯t refute. If you have the time to argue with us online, why don¡¯t you go to work for two more hours and press on the sewing machine? You might be able to get an extra 200 yuan of overtime pay. Haha, you might be able to afford the car Lu Zhen endorsed in another ten years!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, the person above is too good at talking. If you know how to talk, say more. I feel so good watching!! No matter how good-tempered Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were, they finally couldn¡¯t help but retort. The argument between the two sides became more and more intense. It lasted for three days and did not stop. Even Ye Xuan realized that something was wrong¡­ Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Rational Consumption Chapter 614: Rational Consumption Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Sister Ye Xuan, doesn¡¯t Guan Yun care about her fans? Can¡¯t you let her appear and stop her fans from saying those ugly words?¡± In Ye Xuan¡¯s office, Xiaoxiao asked gloomily. Ye Xuan looked at Xiaoxiao with a faint smile, as if to say, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± All these years, Guan Yun had never appeared to control her fans. She was different from other celebrities in the country. She rarely interacted with her fans and had always taken the high-end route to show that she was not a popular celebrity. However, because her fans were too loyal and were the representative group of the fan culture, their combat power was higher than some top celebrities. This was actually a very contradictory phenomenon. Speaking of which, if Guan Yun appeared now to tell the fans not to quarrel, it would be equivalent to her saying that the fans were in the wrong. Therefore, no matter how she thought about it, Guan Yun would not appear to persuade her fans. Of course, she might actually approve of her fans¡¯ behavior of charging into battle for her online. Xiaoxiao sighed. ¡®Alright, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Keep in touch with Flyover and pay attention to the sales data of the new model,¡± Ye Xuan said calmly. Xiaoxiao widened her eyes. Could it be that Ye Xuan was really worried that Lu Zhen¡¯s fans¡¯ purchasing power was not strong enough, so she asked her to monitor the sales data? Thinking of this, Xiaoxiao became worried. If the sales figures were not good, it would definitely make those people who belittled Lu Zhen even more arrogant. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Xiaoxiao nodded helplessly. Lu Zhen had also heard about the commotion on the Internet. The feedback she gave was to post another Weibo post that night, advising fans to spend rationally and not be rash. The reason why she had to specially explain was because when she saw the comments on the Internet, many of her fans had already begun to organize and call on those who were capable of choosing to buy the new model of Flyover as much as possible. Lu Zhen explained to the fans, ¡°Flyover chose me to be the spokesperson. Perhaps a certain characteristic of mine resonated with the concept conveyed by the brand. This is a two-way choice between me and the brand. I also hope that the users and products will be two-way choices. Please buy the product according to your needs and don¡¯t spend impulsively.¡± After Xiaoxiao saw Lu Zhen¡¯s post, she smiled bitterly. ¡°Zhenzhen, you¡¯re really thinking for your fans. Guan Yun¡¯s fans have already mocked you so much, but you¡¯re still advising your fans not to be rash and buy a car.¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°To ordinary people, more than 200,000 yuan is not a small number. Guan Yun¡¯s fans are just criticizing me online. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll lose anything. But if my fans really overspend and buy a car because of their mockery, the ones who will really suffer will be my fans.¡± ¡°Your mentality is still the best.¡± Xiaoxiao sighed. ¡°I should really learn from you. Other than your emotional fluctuations, you seem to have become a monk.¡± Lu Zhen pursed her lips. Why was she talking about her and Song Jia? However, Xiaoxiao seemed to be right. She wouldn¡¯t have too many emotions because of work, but she still couldn¡¯t let go of the conflict with Song Jia. Two days ago, Yang Na had even spoken to her on the phone. After learning that she had yet to reconcile with her boyfriend, she commented, ¡°You just have too little experience. If you have more, you¡¯ll be indifferent and won¡¯t be affected by men.¡± Lu Zhen respected and understood Yang Na¡¯s suggestion, but she would not accept it. After she posted the dynamic of persuading fans to spend rationally, many netizens liked her actions. ¡°Lu Zhen is too clear-headed and rational. She¡¯s also very considerate of her fans. Moreover, her temper is too good. I¡¯ve never seen her angry at the slander and humiliation of some netizens.¡¯ ¡°Lu Zhen is really good to her fans. She has also always resisted the excessive fan consumer culture. She often persuades her fans to focus on themselves and their real lives and chase after celebrities rationally. She¡¯s really gentle and considerate. Which fan wouldn¡¯t feel heartache to see her being talked about like that by others¡¯ fans?¡± ¡°To be honest, as a passerby, I also think that Guan Yun!s fans are a little too much. There are indeed more students and white-collar workers among Lu Zhen¡¯s fans. It¡¯s normal for fans of this type to not have good spending power, but don¡¯t ordinary people have the right to chase celebrities? Do they have to be mocked if they don¡¯t have money?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Most of the cake in society has been divided by a few people. 80% of the people are ordinary people. They look down on Lu Zhen¡¯s fans who don¡¯t have much spending power. Aren¡¯t they looking down on thousands of ordinary people? But this society is supported by thousands of ordinary. Even capitalists need countless ordinary people to work for them..¡± Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Sales Chapter 615: Sales Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Oh my god, after hearing what you said, I feel really sad. We were busy working for our boss during the day and couldn¡¯t earn much even if we worked overtime. When we came back, we saw the celebrities we liked being mocked for not having money to support the products endorsed by the celebrities we liked. Is it a sin not to have money?¡± ¡°Guan Yun¡¯s fans don¡¯t only look down on Lu Zhen¡¯s fans, but also many ordinary people with medium incomes. I¡¯m also an ordinary person. I really hate Guan Yun¡¯s fans now. 1 don¡¯t know where they get such a strong sense of superiority. No matter how good Guan Yun is, her fans are so mean. My impression of her isn¡¯t very good.¡± ¡°Her fans had an income of millions every year. They don¡¯t care if ordinary people like Guan Yune I still like Lu Zhen. She¡¯s beautiful and has good acting skills. She¡¯s kind and gentle. Most importantly, she cares about fans who are ordinary people.¡± The public opinion on the Internet suddenly reversed. Xiaoxiao was stunned. She had originally lamented that Lu Zhen was too honest. Others mocked Lu Zhen¡¯s brand for not having enough appeal, and Lu Zhen even told her fans not to spend impulsively. This behavior might even make Flyover dissatisfied. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhen¡¯s actions were recognized by many netizens, making many people feel that Guan Yun¡¯s fans were too arrogant and mean. Most of the netizens were ordinary people in reality. Guan Yun¡¯s fans¡¯ comments indirectly offended many ordinary netizens, stirring up the netizens¡¯ rebellious mentality. Soon, the originally arrogant Guan Yun e s fans began to suffer losses everywhere. No matter how they attacked Lu Zhen, there were netizens who defended her. The netizens were not as good-tempered as Lu Zhen¡¯s fans. Guan Yun¡¯s fans¡¯ words were unpleasant, but their words were even worse. For a moment, the Internet was filled with ¡°language art¡± exchanges. Xiaoxiao lamented, ¡°Indeed, the eyes of the masses are bright!¡± Lu Zhen was not that happy. She smiled bitterly. ¡°Why is the argument getting worse? This is not a good thing.¡± Xiaoxiao knew what Lu Zhen was worried about. Lu Zhen¡¯s advertisement had just been released, but it had already caused such a sensation on the Internet. Now that the netizens were scolding each other, it indeed looked a little unseemly. Flyover might think that this would affect their brand image and blame Lu Zhen. Xiaoxiao immediately contacted Flyover. She first probed Flyover¡¯s upper echelons and learned that they did not think that the public opinion on the Internet was because of Lu Zhen. Instead, they expressed their condolences to Lu Zhen. Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief and asked about the sales of the new model. After she raised the question, the person-in-charge of Flyover Brand fell silent. Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad feeling. Was the sales very bad? Brother, don¡¯t scare me! A moment later, the brand¡¯s person-in-charge said with a hint of a smile, ¡°The new model is sold out! The sales far exceed the sales of other brands at the same price. It even looks like it will become our company¡¯s best-selling model of the year!¡¯ Xiaoxiao was stunned. What? The sales were so good? Xiaoxiao felt dizzy from happiness. She confirmed again, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The person-in-charge held back his laughter and said, ¡°Who said that Lu Zhen doesn¡¯t have the appeal of a brand? Who said that Lu Zhen¡¯s fans aren¡¯t good at spending? What a joke!¡± Xiaoxiao held back the excitement in her heart and said, ¡°Then can we publicize the sales data? This way, it will be quite beneficial to Lu Zhen.¡± The person-in-charge of the brand clearly knew her purpose. By publicizing the sales data, they could immediately slap Guan Yun¡¯s fans in the face and shatter their previous claims that Lu Zhen could not drive the sales of the product. The person-in-charge of Flyover hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°That depends on the higher-ups. You know that Guan Yun is also our brand¡¯s spokesperson. Now that Guan Yun and Lu Zhen¡¯s fans are arguing so fiercely online, if we announce the sales data at this time, the meaning will be very obvious. You should be able to imagine the impact.¡± Xiaoxiao fell silent. Indeed, Flyover and Guan Yun had been working together for many years. If Lu Zhen¡¯s fans and Guan Yun¡¯s fans did not quarrel, the sales could be made public. That would also show that Lu Zhen¡¯s brand had a strong appeal. But now, with the commotion on the Internet, if the brand publicly announced the sales volume, wouldn¡¯t it be obvious that they were on Lu Zhen¡¯s side and helping Lu Zhen slap Guan Yun¡¯s fans? At that time, the conflict might shift to the brand and Guan Yun.. Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: I Will Deal With It Chapter 616: I Will Deal With It Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiaoxiao felt that if she were the brand, she would also choose to remain silent and not say anything. She would hide and be the beneficiary. The sales of the new model were so high. Perhaps it was because Lu Zhen¡¯s fans and Guan Yun¡¯s fans were arguing. Although Lu Zhen told her fans not to spend impulsively, in order to support Lu Zhen, fans with the ability to spend and coincidentally have the need to buy a car might directly buy a new model. There might be some people in the crowd who were not Lu Zhen¡¯s fans. They just had a good impression of Lu Zhen. Seeing Lu Zhen being humiliated by Guan Yun¡¯s fans, they supported Lu Zhen psychologically. In addition, Flyover¡¯s new car model was indeed very cost-effective, which increased their desire to buy. No matter how Lu Zhen¡¯s fans and Guan Yun¡¯s fans argued online, it did not affect Flyover. Both of them were Flyover¡¯s spokespersons. It did not matter who won. The more the two of them argued, the higher the sales of the new model. Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and immediately realized that high sales seemed to be useless to Lu Zhen. If the Flyover did not stand on Lu Zhen¡¯s side, who would know that Lu Zhen was the one who drove the sales of the new model? Although she could also get the people in the fan club to collect public data online to prove that the sales figures for the new car were not bad, that was not the official data. If Guan Yun¡¯s fans were stubborn, they could deny it. ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you,¡± Xiaoxiao said helplessly and hung up. Who else could help Lu Zhen now? Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind raced. Jiang Fei would definitely be able to help Lu Zhen. Although she did not know how deep the Jiang family¡¯s foundation was, it was definitely a large family in Hua City. Hua City was known as the business capital of Country Z. Its economy was extremely developed. Since the Jiang family was the head of the business family in Hua City, it could be said that their strength was not much different from the old-school wealthy families in the capital. However, Xiaoxiao knew that she could not tell Jiang Fei about this. This was because Lu Zhen definitely did not want Jiang Fei to worry about her, let alone help her resolve the problem. Xiaoxiao could understand Lu Zhen¡¯s thoughts. She usually only reported good news to her family. She bit her lips and pondered. Should she look for President Song? In Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, Song Jia was the most capable person she knew. Not only because Song Jia was her boss, but also because Song Jia exuded a calm and reliable aura. The more Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more she felt that Song Jia was the only suitable person. On one hand, Song Jia was Jia Le t s boss. It was only right for him to help Lu Zhen. Of course, Guan Yun was also Jia Le t s artist. Logically speaking, Song Jia shouldn¡¯t be biased. But¡­ Lu Zhen was Song Jia¡¯s girlfriend! Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but smile. If she looked for Song Jia, she couldn¡¯t tell Lu Zhen about this for the time being. After all, the two of them were still in a cold war. If Song Jia interfered and this matter was resolved perfectly, it might even ease the conflict between Lu Zhen and Song Jia. It was perfect! Xiaoxiao immediately sent a message to Song Jia. Song Jia replied quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± These short words made Xiaoxiao feel relieved. With President Songs words, she would be able to sleep well tonight! However, Xiaoxiao was a little nervous. If Lu Zhen knew that she had asked Song Jia for help, would she be angry? The two of them were still arguing. Xiaoxiao hurriedly added, ¡°President Song, I came to you for help in this matter. I¡¯m standing in the companys interest and hope that you can help Lu Zhen resolve this trouble. Lu Zhen herself is completely unaware.¡± After a moment of silence, the other party sent a message. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her that you looked for me.¡± Xiaoxiao slapped her thigh. Why was President Song so smart! Before she could say anything, he voluntarily cooperated with her. At this moment, Xiaoxiao was really curious. Why did the two of them quarrel? President Songs attitude did not look like he was quarreling. Of course, there was definitely nothing wrong with her Zhenzhen. Forget it. Isn¡¯t it normal for young couples in love to quarrel? From President Song¡¯s attitude, the two of them definitely wouldn¡¯t break up. After Lu Zhen woke up, she casually found a movie to watch. After watching it, she went online to browse the entertainment news. In fact, Lu Zhen did not really want to pay attention to the developments in the entertainment industry. If allowed, she would prefer to read books and drink tea. She would stay in her quiet and comfortable small world and not pay attention to the noisy things happening in the outside world. However, she was from this circle. There were many things that she had to understand.. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Advertising Space Chapter 617: Advertising Space Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This way, when she encountered some problems, she would not be caught off guard. In the past two days, she posted another post, hinting the fans and netizens not to quarrel with Guan Yun¡¯s fans because of her. Of course, she was more tactful. Perhaps she had been too tactful, the fans did not pay attention to what she was saying at all. In the comments section, the fans all expressed that they would support Lu Zhen for the rest of their lives and not let anyone bully her. Lu Zhen only had to move forward. As her backer, they would clear all obstacles for her. It was as if they were holding a keyboard in their hands at any time and were prepared to fight for her online. Lu Zhen held her forehead helplessly. She also looked at Flyover¡¯s official account. Until now, they had not expressed anything, let alone released any sales data for the new model. Lu Zhen could understand Flyover¡¯s attitude. It was inappropriate for Flyover to stand on her side or Guan Yun¡¯s side. He might as well not help anyone and pretend to be dead. Lu Zhen sighed and clicked on the topic square. She saw a fan post a few photos. In the photo, the advertisement for her endorsement was broadcasted on the giant 3D screen of Century Plaza in the capital for three consecutive days, and it was during prime time. The advertisement slots in the Capital Century Plaza were not cheap. Lu Zhen was a little puzzled. Who had put in the advertisement for her? It couldn¡¯t be Flyover, right? Flyover was clearly pretending to be dead, so they naturally couldn¡¯t advertise for her in such a high profile manner. In the comments section, her fans were extremely excited and felt that it was too prestigious. ¡°For three consecutive days, I passed by Century Plaza after work and saw Zhenzhen¡¯s advertisement. When I saw the advertisement on the first day, I was quite surprised. I stood there and watched for a long time, but I thought it would be gone the next day. Who would have thought that on the third day, Zhenzhen¡¯s advertisement was still playing on the huge screen!¡± ¡°How is this an advertisement? This is simply throwing money! Did some rich fan help Lu Zhen advertise?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious. What¡¯s the price of advertising spots in Century Plaza?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the exact price, but you only need to know that generally speaking, the new product publicity advertisements of international top luxury brands can only stay on the huge screen of Century Square for a day. If the brand is unwilling to spend money, they will only buy advertising spots when the traffic is low. Lu Zhen¡¯s advertisement has already been rolling on the huge screen for three days, and it¡¯s still at the prime time! It¡¯s the time when the traffic is the highest!¡± ¡°Oh my god, what a show! Hurry up and repost this post. Try to let Guan Yun¡¯s fans see it and let those guys with eyes on their eyebrows take a good look!¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m a little curious. Who spent so much money to help Lu Zhen advertise? Is it really a fan? Aren¡¯t they too rich?¡± ¡°First of all, we have to eliminate Lu Zhen¡¯s management company because Guan Yun is also Jia Le t s. Jia Le can¡¯t possibly stand on Lu Zhen¡¯s side so obviously, unless they want to completely fall out with Guan Yun.¡± ¡°We could also exclude Flyover. Flyover has not let go of a single fart. It¡¯s obvious that they want to be an invisible beneficiary. Of course, this is because Guan Yun is also Flyover¡¯s spokesperson. It¡¯s not convenient for them to support Lu Zhen, but this cowardice behavior makes me feel aggrieved! As far as I know, after Lu Zhen endorsed the new model, the sales figures for the new model are very good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If they want to be neutral, they can be. But there¡¯s nothing about the sales data that can¡¯t be made public, right? If they don¡¯t make the data public, aren¡¯t they indirectly supporting Guan Yun?¡± ¡°Huh? Do you all know the sales figures? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you check on the car app. The search and follower count for the new model has already soared to the top. The number of views on the video website is also the highest among the same models. The key is that this model has only been released for a week! Isn¡¯t this so popular because of Lu Zhen?¡± On this level of comments, Guan Yun¡¯s fans could not help but mock, ¡°Lu Zhen brought the popularity? I¡¯m dying of laughter. If she didn¡¯t take advantage of Guan Yun¡¯s popularity, who would know that she endorsed this car model?¡± Someone immediately retorted, ¡°Did Guan Yun¡¯s fans install Lu Zhen¡¯s detection radar? Wherever Lu Zhen is, there are you guys? You were the ones who caused trouble first, okay?¡± ¡°Why do I feel that no matter what Lu Zhen does, there will always be Guan Yun¡¯s fans who take the initiative to cause trouble? It¡¯s like you¡¯re taking advantage of Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity! You never leave Lu Zhen¡¯s side, right? Do you think Guan Yun¡¯s popularity in the country is not as high as Lu Zhen¡¯s? Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Who are you to question Guan Yun¡¯s popularity? What a joke..¡± Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Video Chapter 618: Video Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As they chatted, the comments section started arguing again. The netizens were used to it. The recent internet environment was like this. As long as Lu Zhen and Guan Yun¡¯s names were in the comments, they would definitely quarrel without even clicking on it. Under such circumstances, some marketing accounts who liked to cause trouble thought of a saying that was very eye-catching. They used a firm tone to convey the ¡°exposure¡± to netizens¡ª Lu Zhen and Guan Yun¡¯s relationship was very bad. Although the two of them were from the same company, they were competitors and disliked each other. Because their fans often quarreled, many netizens believed this explanation. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans did not think that Lu Zhen had any grudges with Guan Yun. How could a gentle person like Lu Zhen take the initiative to become enemies with Guan Yun? The two of them had only met a few times. There was only one person who had a bad relationship with Lu Zhen in the entertainment industry, and that was Lu Rou. After Lu Rou, they had never seen Lu Zhen have a conflict with anyone in the entertainment industry. However, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans did not know how to clarify the marketing account. They felt that the fans of the two families were about to become enemies. And they didn¡¯t like Guan Yun very much either. Ever since the fans of the two families started arguing, Lu Zhen had posted several times to persuade the two sides not to quarrel. Although Lu Zhen¡¯s attempt to mediate the fight did not do much, it at least meant that Lu Zhen wanted to calm the flames of war and had a good attitude. But what about Guan Yun? Her fans were as arrogant as crabs that only knew how to walk sideways. They did not know how to write the word ¡°respect¡± at all and had been taking the initiative to cause trouble. She had not said anything from the beginning to the end, as if she was invisible. Although the actions of the fans could not represent the character of the celebrity, since the celebrity had enjoyed the various benefits brought by the fans, she should guide the fans appropriately. In this aspect, Lu Zhen had done very well. Why didn¡¯t Guan Yun do anything? After two days of fermentation, the fans of both sides began to move the battlefield. Flyover¡¯s officials, who had not expressed their stance, were also involved. The reason was an annual summary video by several car bloggers, in which they called the new Flyover model, released at the end of the year, the ¡°strongest dark horse.¡± The price-performance ratio and design of this car were not bad, but it did not reach the point of being very top-notch. It could only be considered a very sincere mid- to low-end new product. But many auto bloggers point out that after the car was released in the last month of the year, it became more popular than all other cars of the same class. A blogger said, ¡°Although Flyover has not released the sales data of this car for the time being, my friends and I speculate that the sales data of this car must be very good. It might even set a sales record. Take note that this car was only released in the last month of this year. This is simply unbelievable!¡± Car bloggers usually wouldn¡¯t mention the name of the car spokesperson in the video. They would basically only introduce the car and compare it with other models. At the mention of the name of the car spokesperson, it was easy for the people watching the video to feel that this video was not professional enough. It could also be said to be ¡°stealing from popularity¡±, so most car bloggers tacitly did not mention Lu Zhen¡¯s name. However, even if they didn¡¯t mention it, the people watching the video could naturally think of the spokesperson of this car. Everyone knew very well that this car was so popular because of Lu Zhen. After a few of Lu Zhen¡¯s fans quarreled with Guan Yun¡¯s fans, they happened to see a video of a few car bloggers. They immediately forwarded the video to the discussion square and straightened their backs to say, ¡°Did you see that? This car is so popular. The sales data must be very good. You still dare to say that Lu Zhen¡¯s brand¡¯s appeal is not good?! Guan Yun¡¯s fans also saw the video Lu Zhen¡¯s fans used to refute them. They were so angry that they gritted their teeth and explained, ¡°1 say, are you shameless? What do you mean by it¡¯s all because of Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity? You¡¯ve been like a plaster for the past few days. You never leave Guan Yun¡¯s name. Most of the popularity of this car is because of Guan Yun, okay?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were extremely speechless and could not be bothered to be polite anymore. They retorted, ¡°Please, you can go to the topic square and search. On the day the advertisement was released, did Lu Zhen¡¯s fans mention Guan Yun¡¯s name? Instead, you insisted on finding trouble with Lu Zhen.. Now, you¡¯re saying that we deliberately mentioned Guan Yun? Who is the shameless one?¡± Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Stubborn Chapter 619: Stubborn Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The fans of the two families were arguing fiercely. Ordinary netizens were watching the commotion. Some people felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were right, so they took the initiative to support Lu Zhen¡¯s fans. ¡°Don¡¯t argue with them. It¡¯s so popular. Perhaps Guan Yun has a part to play in it, but isn¡¯t the final sales all on Lu Zhen? Guan Yun¡¯s fans wanted to find trouble with Lu Zhen, but in the end, they helped Lu Zhen expand her advertising influence. They really shot themselves in the foot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I have a good impression of Guan Yun, but who would have thought that her fans would be so uneducated? Guan Yun is really unlucky to have such fans.¡¯ After the ordinary netizens took sides, Guan Yun¡¯s fans seemed a little isolated. The reason why they dared to be so arrogant previously was because Guan Yun¡¯s popularity and nationality were very good. Most netizens respected Guan Yune No matter what they said, many netizens would choose to believe them immediately. But now, the trust of the netizens has started to decrease bit by bit. Lu Zhen was clearly inferior to Guan Yun in everything, but the netizens had a better impression of her. The administrators of Guan Yun¡¯s fan club finally realized the seriousness of the matter and began to strictly prohibit some aggressive fans from continuing to comment on various topics. But why would those irrational fans choose to restrain themselves at this time? Wouldn¡¯t that make Lu Zhen¡¯s fans chase after them and mock them? This was equivalent to two children arguing. Not to mention who would win in the end, at least in terms of aura, neither of them was willing to lose to the other. But at this moment, one of the children¡¯s parents insisted on calling him back for dinner. If he really stopped arguing at this time, he would definitely lose completely. The manager of Guan Yun¡¯s fan club helplessly realized that many younger or more impulsive fans ignored their orders and continued to argue with Lu Zhen¡¯s fans online. They attacked the passers-by who spoke up for Lu Zhen. Guan Yun¡¯s fans, who were still fighting, felt that they had not lost at all. After all, the officials had yet to announce the sales figures, right? The topic of this car was more popular because the fans of the two families had been arguing, but that did not represent the sales data. It wasn¡¯t like everyone who quarreled online would take out 200,000 yuan to buy a car when they returned home. Guan Yun¡¯s fans mocked, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to yourself. Where did the sales data come from? Just open your mouth and the sales data will come? I only smell your bad breath, but I don¡¯t see any sales data.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re bragging so much. Have you seen the official figures released by Flyover? Perhaps it¡¯s because the sales volume is too low that they¡¯re too embarrassed to post it. Are you still climaxing? Stop daydreaming in broad daylight. Wake up!¡¯ Lu Zhen¡¯s fans did not expect the other party to be so stubborn. They did not believe the analysis of so many car bloggers? If car sales data had nothing to do with popularity, why would car brands look for celebrities to endorse? They had just launched a new model and could just sell it. Why did they have to spend money to hire a celebrity? Did Guan Yun¡¯s fans not understand this simple logic? Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were about to laugh in anger, but at this moment, they finally realized a problem. Flyover¡¯s officials have yet to release sales figures. After a car was released, it did not mean that the brand would have to publicize the sales data within a week or two. However, the situation this time was different. After this model was released, it was very popular. Those professional car bloggers called this car the ¡°strongest dark horse of the year¡±. The sales data must be very good. Logically speaking, if the Flyover¡¯s officials released sales data at this time, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to advertising new models for free? It would also attract more potential consumers who were still watching to make up their minds to buy. But now, there was no movement from Flyover¡¯s official side, nor was there any interaction with Lu Zhen. Generally speaking, after the advertisement was released, the official account would continue to post posters and promotional slogans related to the spokesperson to continue its popularity. However, Flyover¡¯s official attitude was a little abnormal. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans belatedly realized that Flyover was deliberately pretending to be dead. They did not want to express their stance or support Lu Zhen. They only wanted to quietly harvest the popularity Lu Zhen brought and earn money silently.. Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Right Chapter 620: Right Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For a moment, many of Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were very angry. Lu Zhen was being scolded here, but Flyover was earning money from Lu Zhen. Wasn¡¯t this sucking blood? How could they be so shameless? Lu Zhen¡¯s fans, who had always been good-tempered, could not take it anymore. They discussed among themselves and applied to the management of the fan club: Can we pressure the officials to release the sales data quickly? Lu Zhen¡¯s fans felt that this was not a rude request. This was completely their After a celebrity endorsed a product, many fans would spontaneously buy it. On one hand, it was because they liked and trusted their idol. On the other hand, they wanted to use the money they paid to let other ordinary people prove their idol¡¯s brand appeal. Generally speaking, the first batch of buyers of new products endorsed by celebrities were mostly fans of celebrities or people who liked this celebrity. When sales rose and the product formed a good reputation, some ordinary users would notice the product and become potential consumers, completing the process of changing from having a desire to buy to carrying out the purchase. For fans who have given their all, they certainly hope the brand will approve of their purchases in the first stage. Releasing the sales figures was a form of gratitude for their spending and recognition of the celebrity brand¡¯s appeal. Part of Xiaoxiao¡¯s daily work was to contact the management of the fan club. The fans¡¯ application had already been sent to her email. Xiaoxiao did not dare to make a decision on her own, so she went to ask Ye Xuan. When Xiaoxiao arrived at Ye Xuan¡¯s office, Ye Xuan was taking out a silk eve mask from the drawer. It seemed like she planned to rest in the office for a while. Xiaoxiao admired Ye Xuan. No matter when she saw her, she always looked energetic. She felt that she might never see Ye Xuan look tired or dejected in her life. Others might complain when they were busy with work, but to Ye Xuan, that was impossible. In Ye Xuan¡¯s mind, if a job was difficult, it meant that the job was valuable. If the job was valuable, it meant that she was valuable. Hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s question, Ye Xuan thought for a few seconds. ¡°Sure.¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. She did not expect Ye Xuan to agree so quickly. However, after being happy, Xiaoxiao asked worriedly, ¡°Will we offend Flyover?¡± The corners of Ye Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched as if she was sneering. Xiaoxiao knew that Ye Xuan¡¯s smile was definitely not for her. Then, it could only be given to Flyover. ¡°Lu Zhen isn¡¯t a C-list celebrity. She¡¯s the top celebrity in the country. When the movie is released next year, her popularity will only increase. If she wins an award, she¡¯ll be able to gain a foothold in the film industry.¡± Ye Xuan casually played with the blindfold in her hand. Her tone was calm with a hint of arrogance. ¡°What¡¯s a Flyover?¡± Xiaoxiao gasped in her heart. Sister Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even like Flyover? Wasn¡¯t this ambition a little too big? However, Ye Xuan was right. Flyover was only a popular brand. It was naturally incomparable to a true top luxury car brand. After being infected by Ye Xuan¡¯s tone, Xiaoxiao immediately felt that there was nothing impressive about Guan Yun, the spokesperson who flew over the Asia-Pacific region. There was nothing she could not offend about this brand. Xiaoxiao was shocked by her sudden arrogance. She hurriedly took a deep breath to calm herself down. ¡°Let the fans make a fuss. We¡¯re not the ones in the wrong anyway,¡± Ye Xuan said slowly. Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± After chatting, Xiaoxiao was about to turn around and leave when Ye Xuan suddenly stopped her. ¡°Did Lu Zhen and Song Jia quarreled?¡± Ye Xuan asked. Xiaoxiao widened her eyes slightly. ¡°Sister Ye Xuan, how did you know?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The corners of Ye Xuan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°When Song Jia was in a meeting these two days, his face was so dark that it was as if everyone owed him tens of millions. It¡¯s obvious that he must have suffered a setback from a certain someone. So that¡¯s really the case.¡± Xiaoxiao scratched her head. She had also participated in two company meetings and didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with Song Jia¡¯s expression. Wasn¡¯t he the same as usual? Could it be that Sister Ye Xuan had learned some microexpression analysis before to be so sensitive to President Songs abnormality? ¡°Sister Ye Xuan, do you have any way to make the two of them reconcile?¡± Xiaoxiao asked sincerely. In Xiaoxiao¡¯s opinion, Song Jia was a good man. She still hoped that Lu Zhen could date well.. Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Insight Chapter 621: Insight Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart ached for Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen had suffered too much when she was young. A good person like Lu Zhen should have a good career and love now. Therefore, she had been actively trying to matchmake Lu Zhen and Song Jia, wanting Lu Zhen to fall in love like ordinary people. Family and friendship were indeed very important things in a person¡¯s life, but the role of love was irreplaceable. Perhaps Lu Zhen did not notice it herself, but Xiaoxiao could tell something that was not obvious. For example, Lu Zhen was usually very patient with others. She almost never produced negative emotions or revealed too many other emotions. Although Lu Zhen¡¯s mentality was very stable, she was too sober and mature. She did not look like a girl who was not even 20 years old at all. After Lu Zhen and Song Jia fell in love, she would show many different emotions when facing Song Jia. For example, the shyness of a little girl and the depression, anger and sadness after they quarreled. Xiaoxiao did not mean to say that being angry and sad were good emotions. However, everyone should have such real negative emotions. If a person only had positive emotions, then maintaining such a stable state might be very tiring, that he himself did not know. And the greatest use of a lover was to let a person find themselves, to find the true self that even he did not sense. When Ye Xuan heard Xiaoxiao¡¯s question, she looked like she had seen a ghost. ¡°Am I their matchmaker? If Song Jia can¡¯t even coax his own woman, then I can only say that he¡¯s trash. If they haven¡¯t reconciled after a while, I can laugh at him.¡± After saying that, Ye Xuan revealed a malicious smile. Xiaoxiao felt a chill in her heart. Sister Ye Xuan, do you have some strange fetish? Can¡¯t you hope that they can reconcile? Xiaoxiao decided not to interact with Ye Xuan on any emotional topics anymore. After returning home, Xiaoxiao told Lu Zhen about discussing the matter with Ye Xuan. Her tone was filled with anticipation and excitement. ¡°Maybe Flyover will announce the sales data soon. At that time, how can Guan Yun e s fans be stubborn? Hmph!¡¯ When Lu Zhen heard the news that Xiaoxiao had brought back, she smiled helplessly. ¡°My fans really have to suffer and be busy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too popular. There¡¯s so much trouble when you¡¯re popular. That¡¯s why those people with jealousy won¡¯t let you go. But don¡¯t worry, the more you¡¯re bullied, the more the fans will feel sorry for you and love you. Besides, one of the duties and roles of fans is to protect their idol!¡± Perhaps because Xiaoxiao was a fan of Lu Zhen, she understood the other fans very well. ¡°You make me sound like a punching bag.¡± Lu Zhen was caught between laughter and tears, but she also felt warm in her heart. In her previous life, she had encountered those disgusting and tragic things. In the end, she died alone and no one cared about her. But now, there were so many people who loved her sincerely. This was really a blessing. She should be grateful. After dinner, Lu Zhen took a car back home. Jiang Fei had just returned from Hua City yesterday. As soon as Lu Zhen entered, she saw Jiang Fei sitting on the sofa with a newspaper in his hand. Lu Zhen changed into her slippers and said with a smile, ¡°What era are we in? Why are you still reading the newspaper all day?¡± Jiang Fei put down the newspaper and walked over to touch the back of Lu Zhen¡¯s hand. When he felt that the temperature on the back of Lu Zhen¡¯s hand was not low, he touched her head and smiled. ¡°There are too many media messages on my phone. I¡¯m not as focused as reading the newspaper.¡± After Lu Zhen sat down, Jiang Fei made her a cup of Pu r er tea. After the father and daughter finished the cup of tea, Jiang Fei asked, ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡± Lu Zhen was a little surprised and looked at Jiang Fei with round eyes. Jiang Fei put down the teacup and smiled gently. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything on your mind, you¡¯ll definitely express your opinion when I¡¯ve personally made you a cup of tea leaves that you haven¡¯t drunk before, but you¡¯ve been looking at the teacup after drinking it. You must be thinking about something.¡± Lu Zhen sighed. ¡°Your insight is really comparable to the police.¡± She was a little puzzled. Jiang Fei¡¯s observation skills were so sharp.. Could it be that he had never noticed anything wrong with He Hong? Was He Hong acting too normal in front of Jiang Fei, or had the two of them known each other since they were young, so Jiang Fei had never thought about it deeply? Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Investigation Chapter 622: Investigation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen did not think about He Hong for the time being. It was useless to think about it. There was indeed another reason why she came home this time. Lu Zhen was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Dad, I want you to find someone to help me investigate someone.¡± Jiang Fei was a little surprised. Lu Zhen rarely made any requests of him. He did not expect that the first time Lu Zhen asked him for help, she actually wanted to investigate someone. After being surprised, Jiang Fei asked with interest, ¡°Who?¡± Lu Zhen spat out two words with difficulty. ¡°Song Jia.¡± Jiang Fei was even more surprised. His daughter wanted him to help investigate her boyfriend? Because he was too surprised, Jiang Fei hesitated for a few seconds and could not help but ask, ¡°Do you suspect that he did something to let you down?¡± Jiang Fei sounded a little puzzled because in his opinion, Song Jia was not that kind of person at all. Jiang Fei didn¡¯t dare to say that his judgment of people was especially accurate, but he was very attentive to his future son-in-law. He sized up Song Jia from all angles strictly. His standards weren¡¯t low, but Song Jia¡¯s performance satisfied him. Lu Zhen slowly shook her head. Song Jia wouldn¡¯t cheat on her with another woman. But even if he was only entangled with another woman, it was enough to make Lu Zhen angry. When she gave Bei Mu a small cake, that fellow seemed to have become an extremely jealous lover. Yet now, he could not set an example. Every time Lu Zhen thought of this, she became even more depressed. ¡°l want you to help me check his family background and social networking.¡± After Lu Zhen finished speaking, she condemned herself morally. It was not a good behavior to casually investigate others, and the person she was investigating was her boyfriend. However, Lu Zhen really wanted to know what Song Jia was worried about. Why would he rather make her angry than completely get rid of that woman called Deng Yue? Lu Zhen knew that Song Jia probably liked her very much. For the past few days, someone would send a bouquet of flowers to her and Xiaoxiao¡¯s place every morning. After a moment of surprise, Xiaoxiao guessed that the flowers should have been given by Song Jia. She asked Lu Zhen, ¡°Zhenzhen, how should we deal with the flowers?¡± Lu Zhen looked at the bouquet and Song Jia¡¯s figure appeared in her mind. In a fit of pique, she almost wanted to say, ¡°Throw it away.¡± But she still held back. The flowers in the bouquet were blooming so seriously and beautifully. The flowers were innocent. Lu Zhen sighed. ¡°Find a vase and raise it.¡± However, neither of them expected Song Jia to send a bouquet of flowers every day after that day. After placing four bottles of flowers at the place where the two of them lived, Lu Zhen really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked Xiaoxiao to reject the bouquet the next day. If they continued to collect flowers, the two of them could go to a flower shop. After rejecting the bouquet, Song Jia probably understood something. He only gave one flower a day. That flower was clearly the most beautiful and perfect among tens of millions of flowers. It had been carefully selected before being sent to Lu Zhen. When Xiaoxiao saw it, she was amazed by how beautiful it was. Lu Zhen looked at the flower and fell silent. Song Jia probably knew that she didn¡¯t want to see him. It was useless even if he came to look for her, so he used this method to express his apology and love. However, Lu Zhen looked at the flowers and felt more and more bitter. Even Xiaoxiao was moved by Song Jia¡¯s behavior, but Lu Zhen knew that this behavior meant that Song Jia had not completely explained it to that woman, nor had he completely cut off all ties with her. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know what she was being serious about. Wasn¡¯t it enough for the two of them to be in love? It was obvious that Song Jia liked her and shouldn¡¯t have any feelings for that woman. She just couldn¡¯t tolerate it. At the thought that Song Jia would rather make her angry than make things clear to that woman, she had a feeling that she wasn¡¯t as important as that woman in Song Jia¡¯s heart. She was originally a magnanimous person, but when it came to relationships, she was petty and went down a dead end. She could not convince herself no matter what. She shouldn¡¯t have mocked Song Jia for being petty back then as she wasn¡¯t any better. For the past few days, Lu Zhen had been thinking about this. Although she was in a relationship, she had not lost her mind. After being angry, Lu Zhen sobered up a little. After thinking about it, she analyzed that the reason why Song Jia didn¡¯t explain it to that woman was not because he was unwilling, but because he had no choice. He should have some reasons that put him in a difficult position. And it was very likely that those reasons had something to do with his family, or something else.. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Home Chapter 623: Home Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Fei was silent for a few seconds before looking at Lu Zhen with a deep gaze. ¡°Ningning, are you sure?¡± He didn¡¯t know what had happened between the two of them that made Lu Zhen think of investigating Song Jia. Lu Zhen understood the other meaning in Jiang Fei¡¯s question. If Jiang Fei sent someone to investigate Song Jia, although he would try his best to hide it, he might be discovered by Song Jia. If they were discovered, the relationship between the two sides would become a little awkward. Song Jia might mind this very much. Lu Zhen bit her lip and nodded firmly. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, Dad. Can you help me with this?¡± Jiang Fei sighed. How could he refuse his daughter¡¯s request? After Lu Zhen entrusted the investigation to Jiang Fei, she was not in a hurry to ask for the results. Soon, it was almost the new year. Lu Zhen and Jiang Fei returned to Hua City. Lu Zhen¡¯s memory of Hua City was still in her previous life. In her previous life, she had come to Hua City when she was filming a modern drama. After her rebirth, she had not come to this city. After the two of them got off the plane, Uncle Han came to pick them up. Uncle Han returned to Hua City in advance to prepare for some trivial matters for the New Year. Lu Zhen got into the car. At the thought that she would be arriving at the Jiang residence later, she felt a little nervous. It was obvious that the Jiang family was a huge and illustrious family. In ancient times, they were equivalent to overlords. Lu Zhen had long heard that many wealthy families did not like the entertainment industry. Some celebrities in the entertainment industry would always encounter many difficulties if they wanted to marry into wealthy families. She did not know if her professional identity would be recognized by the Jiang family. However, from another perspective, wasn¡¯t Jiang Fei, the second young master of the Jiang family, also a big star? With Jiang Fei as a precedent, the Jiang family should be more accepting of her profession. As it was almost the new year, Lu Zhen and Jiang Fei wanted to return to the Jiang family¡¯s old house. The old residence was located in a town more than 30 kilometers away from Hua City. After driving for more than half an hour, Lu Zhen saw an ancient-looking stone tablet. After passing by the stone tablet, the car stopped in the square at the entrance of the town. Lu Zhen and Jiang Fei got out of the car, stepped onto the green brick path. The town was built next to a small river. There were all kinds of wooden boats floating on the river. There were goods for sale at the bow and stern. Most of them were New Year goods. The entire town had a strong New Year atmosphere. It had rained in the past few days, so the humidity of the air was higher. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and felt the moist air that was completely different from the northern city. She quickened her pace and followed Jiang Fei closely. After seeing an old house, Jiang Fei said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Seeing Lu Zhen observing the old residence, Jiang Fei explained, ¡°This house has been renovated a few times. Usually, no one lives here, but every time it¡¯s the Spring Festival or Qingming Festival, your grandfather will definitely come back.¡± Through Jiang Fei¡¯s explanation, Lu Zhen had a complete impression of her grandfather, whom she had never met before. He must be a very traditional and well-behaved old man. The two of them walked to the entrance and someone came out to welcome them. The older one looked to be in his fifties, and the younger one was only seven or eight years old. He Hong was also among these people. A group of people greeted Jiang Fei and looked at Lu Zhen curiously. An older elder smiled and said, ¡°Is this Ningning? She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± The others also greeted Lu Zhen one after another. Lu Zhen replied with an obedient and polite smile. The Jiang family was indeed a big family. These people all had extraordinary bearings. They were probably people with status in society. Even the children who were not even ten years old looked very well-mannered. They did not quarrel and only called Lu Zhen quietly. These people did not mention Lu Zhen¡¯s identity as a celebrity, as if she was not a famous celebrity in the country and was just an ordinary member who had just returned to the family. Lu Zhen looked at these people and vaguely felt how much the Jiang family valued her. Many of these people were her elders. As elders, there was no need for them to personally go out to welcome their juniors. However, they were all here. Lu Zhen guessed that this might also be because she had been lost for many years and had just returned to the Jiang family. Naturally, the family would treat her better. They passed through the outer courtyard and walked into the outer hall. Behind the outer hall was a smaller inner courtyard. There were all kinds of green plants planted on both sides of the road. It looked lively and did not look like there was no one taking care of it. It seemed that this residence was usually guarded. Behind the inner courtyard was the main hall. As they walked through the door of the main hall, the warm air rushed over.. Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Grandpa Chapter 624: Grandpa Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen looked up and saw an old man sitting on an old mahogany round chair. This should be her grandfather, Jiang Ce. As the head of the Jiang family, Jiang Ce l s temperament was very different from others. Lu Zhen had filmed some period dramas before. Some actors who played emperors or overlords had to perform with a natural sense of nobility and dignity to create an oppressive aura. She had sensed such a temperament from her grandfather. Moreover, this temperament was not an act. It was as if it was engraved in the old man¡¯s bones. The moment Lu Zhen and her grandfather looked at each other, she felt as if her soul had been pierced. A sense of reverence and fear surged from the depths of her heart. The old man casually glanced at Lu Zhen, his expression unchanged. He only looked at the chair beside him. ¡°Sit.¡± Jiang Fei pulled Lu Zhen and sat down with her. The others left tacitly. ¡°Dad, this is Ningning. Ningning, call Grandpa.¡± Jiang Fei took the initiative to close the relationship between the grandfather and granddaughter. Lu Zhen had already calmed down. Although Jiang Ce l s aura was very strong, she was not inexperienced. Moreover, the person in front of her was her grandfather. Why was she afraid of her grandfather? ¡°Hello, Grandpa,¡± Lu Zhen said obediently. Jiang Ce nodded. There was almost no change in his wrinkled face. ¡°Are you busy with work? Why are you only back now?¡± The old man said calmly. Lu Zhen was a little nervous as her mind raced. What did that mean? Was he blaming her for coming back too late? Jiang Fei immediately explained, ¡°Ningning does have a lot of work to do. This child is also very responsible. Although she has always wanted to come back early to see you, she can¡¯t delay her work, right?¡± The old man glanced at Jiang Fei coldly. ¡°Then she¡¯s a little better than you. She can still come back during the new year. You haven¡¯t been home for four years.¡± Jiang Fei was inexplicably rebuked and was speechless for a moment. Lu Zhen hurriedly squeezed out a smile and changed the topic. ¡°Grandpa, I brought you some gifts.¡± She took out a bag. Inside was the gift she had bought for the old man. It was an exquisite set of Four Treasures of the Study and a box of incense. The old man glanced at the gift Lu Zhen had prepared. ¡°Put it there.¡± Lu Zhen put down the bag and the old man looked at Jiang Fei. ¡°You can leave.¡¯ Jiang Fei looked at Lu Zhen worriedly. The old man smiled mockingly. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll beat her up?¡± Jiang Fei smiled awkwardly. ¡°How could that be? You haven¡¯t taken out your ruler for many years.¡± ¡°Are you still holding a grudge against me for whipping you until you can¡¯t get out of bed for half a month?¡± The old man snorted. ¡°How is that possible! Then you two chat first. I¡¯ll call Big Brother.¡± Jiang Fei smiled helplessly and quickly left. After Jiang Fei left, only Lu Zhen and the old man were left in the room. Lu Zhen was a little uncomfortable for a moment and hesitated to find a new topic. Just as she was about to speak, the old man suddenly said, ¡°Are you in a relationship?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned and a little surprised. How did her grandpa know this? Her uncle and father probably wouldn¡¯t tell her grandfather about this. After all, she and Song Jia had just confirmed their relationship. It wasn¡¯t to the point where she had to tell her grandfather. Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes flickered as she thought of something. She revealed a faint smile. ¡°Did Aunt Hong tell you?¡± The old man nodded. ¡°She said you ran out to see the boy in the middle of the The old man¡¯s tone had a faint sense of disapproval. As the head of the Jiang family, who was traditional and particular about rules, Jiang Ce definitely felt that it was inappropriate for Lu Zhen to run out to see a man in the middle of the night. The heater in the house was very strong, but Lu Zhen felt a chill run down her spine, just like when she went out that night and felt He Hongs gaze on her. Lu Zhen gritted her teeth, but a gentle smile appeared on her face. ¡°l just returned to the country that day. I didn¡¯t want to go out, but a friend of mine was celebrating his birthday. Coincidentally, this friend of mine also knows my brother, so I bought a small cake and sent it over. My brother was also there.¡¯ The old man nodded. ¡°She said you ran out to see the boy in the middle of the night.¡± Hong misunderstood, but she was also worried about you. She was afraid that you would be easily deceived by a man because you were young and had never been in a relationship. Don¡¯t blame your Aunt Hong for worrying.¡± ¡°How could that be? I understand.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s smile was flawless, but the smile in her deep eyes was very faint. Seeing that her grandfather did not continue to ask, Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. Her explanation should reassure her grandfather.. Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Complete Chapter 625: Complete Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The old man¡¯s thoughts were more traditional. In the old man¡¯s opinion, she was still young, so it was definitely inappropriate for her to go out to meet men at night. When Lu Zhen mentioned Jiang Kai, the old man would definitely not think too much about it. After explaining, the doubts and depression in Lu Zhen¡¯s heart did not dissipate. Why did He Hong want to talk about this in front of her grandfather? What good would this do He Hong? From He Hongs actions of snitching on her grandfather, it could be seen that her grandfather must have treated He Hong very well. Otherwise, why would He Hong dare to snitch on Lu Zhen in front of him? No matter what, Lu Zhen was still a noble young lady of the Jiang family. Lu Zhen narrowed her eyes and analyzed. He Hongs father had a relationship with her grandfather. Moreover, He Hong had grown up in the Jiang family. Her grandfather might have raised He Hong as his daughter. Lu Zhen raised her guard. There must be something wrong with He Hongs attitude towards her. She had to be more careful in the future. After that, the old man asked a few more simple questions, but it did not involve Lu Zhen¡¯s work. Lu Zhen vaguely felt that her grandfather probably did not like her being a celebrity. Previously, the other elders in the family had not mentioned her profession. It was also possible that they were affected by the old man¡¯s attitude. The old man said calmly, ¡°Alright, you should be tired. Your room in the east courtyard has been tidied up. Go and rest.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and stood up to bow to the old man before leaving the main hall. When she arrived at the east courtyard, she saw Jiang Fei sitting on the sofa waiting for her through the glass door on the first floor. The decor of the east courtyard was more modern. It had a total of three floors and was about the size of a small villa. Seeing Lu Zhen, Jiang Fei asked, ¡°Did your grandfather make things difficult for you?¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°Grandpa is my elder. Why would he make things difficult for me?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself, Could it be that her father asked such a question because his grandfather had often made things difficult for him in the past? As expected, Jiang Fei smiled helplessly and said, ¡°l thought so too. After all, you¡¯re a girl.¡± Lu Zhen held back her laughter and said, ¡°Could it be that Grandpa is very strict with you, Uncle, and Brother?¡± ¡°Of course. When I was thirty, he still beat me up. As for your brother, he was beaten up a lot at home when he was young. When he made a mistake, he had to stand in a military posture for three hours.¡± Lu Zhen silently pitied Jiang Kai for a few seconds. ¡°When will Uncle and Brother arrive?¡± Lu Zhen asked again. She and her father were already here. Jiang Hai and Jiang Kai should be here soon. ¡°Your brother should be back tomorrow. Your uncle isn¡¯t sure yet. He might only be back two days before the new year. He¡¯s usually very busy. Alright, go upstairs and rest for a while. The second room on the left at the staircase is your room. When you¡¯re not around, that room has always been reserved for you.¡± Jiang Fei smiled gently. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart warmed. She nodded. After going upstairs, she saw her suitcase at the door of the room and pushed it open. The room was not particularly big. It was decorated like a child¡¯s room. There were a few photo frames on the bedside table. In one of the photo frames, a cute baby was smiling happily. Her round cheeks and red mouth were very lovable. Lu Zhen was stunned. Was this her when she was young? That was true. Before she got lost, the Jiang family must have kept a lot of photos of her when she was young. Lu Zhen looked at the photos of her different childhood and felt a little emotional. It was as if a missing part of her life had gradually become complete. After that, she took out the clothes and daily necessities from her suitcase, placed the clothes in the closet, and placed the daily necessities on the table. After doing this, Lu Zhen lay on the bed and prepared to rest for a while before going out when it was almost dark. Logically speaking, she should be closer to the elders since she had just arrived at the Jiang family. However, her personality was quiet and introverted, and she was not good at interacting with others. In addition, her grandfather and father had told her to rest first, so she might as well stay in the room until night time. Before resting, Lu Zhen turned on her cell phone and checked the message. Xiaoxiao had also gone home two days ago, but even though she went home for the New Year, her little mind was still on work. She complained to Lu Zhen at eight in the morning. ¡°Fans have been to the Flyover¡¯s official comments section to urge them for a few days, but they still haven¡¯t expressed their stance or sent the sales data. They¡¯re really too much. Aren¡¯t they afraid of offending us?¡± This situation was within Lu Zhen¡¯s expectations.. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Clarification Chapter 626: Clarification Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She and Guan Yun were both spokespersons. Although she was very popular, her status in the entertainment industry was far inferior to Guan Yun. Moreover, Guan Yun was the spokesperson of Flyover¡¯s Asia-Pacific region. They definitely did not want to offend Guan Yun. What¡¯s more, now that the new car model was popular and sold, the internal staff of Flyover¡¯s leadership must have received the year-end bonus. They would definitely not want to care about troublesome matters or publicize the sales data. Lu Zhen comforted Xiaoxiao and told her to prepare for the new year and not worry about these things. She even asked Xiaoxiao to inform her fans not to continue putting pressure on Flyover. It was almost the new year. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t want to affect the fans¡¯ mood for the new year because of her. After replying to Xiaoxiao¡¯s message, Lu Zhen stood up and prepared to turn on her computer to cut a vlog video. When she was not busy, she would take a lot of daily videos. When she had accumulated enough, she would edit them into videos and send them out. Her filming skills were getting better and better, and her editing skills were also improving. She had learned to add some special effects to her videos. The videos and transfers were getting smoother, and the rhythm was getting better. Ever since she started posting vlogs, her fans have been especially happy. Who didn¡¯t want to see the people they liked share their daily lives? Every time Lu Zhen posted a vlog, regardless of whether the content was interesting or boring, the fans would support her and praise her crazily in the comments section. Even when Lu Zhen drank water, her fans would praise her for drinking water obediently. Lu Zhen felt that it was a good thing that she was not so easily complacent. Otherwise, she might have become arrogant after being praised by her fans all day. Over the past few days, the fans had been arguing with Guan Yun¡¯s fans because of her endorsement. They were probably not in a good mood. Lu Zhen thought that her vlog could divert the fans¡¯ attention and comfort them. She turned on the computer and transferred the materials from the phone to the computer. Then, she imported the editing software. Lu Zhen was about to check the filming materials when the cell phone lit up. She turned on her cell phone and saw a message from Song Jia. ¡°Have you reached Hua City?¡± Lu Zhen had not spoken to Song Jia for many days. Sometimes, she felt that this attitude was not good. It did not seem to be much different from cold and violent behavior. But what could she say to Song Jia? As long as the problem was not resolved, how could they reconcile? When she saw the message from Song Jia now, Lu Zhen picked up her cell phone and had the thought of replying. Perhaps it was because she felt guilty for letting Jiang Fei investigate Song Jia, or perhaps it was because it was almost the new year, but when she thought of Song Jia staying in the capital alone, she couldn¡¯t bear it. Women were easily soft-hearted. They were extremely angry, but they still felt sorry for men. After a moment of hesitation, Lu Zhen replied, ¡°Yes.¡± She wanted to ask Song Jia where he would go during the new year, but it had been too long since she had spoken to him. She could only say one word. Soon, another message was sent, as if he was afraid that if he was a second late, Lu Zhen would ignore him again. ¡°Is the Jiang family treating you well?¡± Song Jia asked. ¡°Pretty good.¡± Lu Zhen was like an answering robot, her reply cold and straightforward. After replying, she suddenly thought of something. Would Song Jia go to Deng Yue¡¯s house during the new year? The relationship between Song Jia and the Deng family didn¡¯t seem to be simple, and the Deng family should be in the capital. If the Deng family knew that Song Jia was alone in the capital, they might let him go over for the New Year. She wondered if such a situation had happened in the past few years. Thinking of this, Lu Zhen felt even more uncomfortable. After gritting her teeth, she asked, ¡°Are you going to her house during the new year?¡± A few seconds later, Song Jia sent three question marks. Soon, Song Jia called. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t really want to answer the call, but Song Jia didn¡¯t hang up. She hesitated for a while before answering. After the call went through, Song Jia¡¯s helpless and bitter voice sounded. ¡°Why would you think that? What kind of person do you think I am?¡± Lu Zhen was still a little angry. She said angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you on good terms with her parents? Haven¡¯t you been to her house for holidays all these years?¡± ¡°I occasionally go for a meal, but I¡¯ve never stayed over at her house. Really.¡± Song Jia clarified himself in a low voice.. Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Nonsense Chapter 627: Nonsense Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia naturally knew what Deng Yue thought of him, so he was more concerned about avoiding suspicion. Even though Deng Bo and his wife often invited him to the Deng familys house for dinner, he rejected them whenever he could. He would only go over to eat on birthdays like Deng Bo and his wife¡¯s. Lu Zhen felt that Song Jia probably wouldn¡¯t lie to her. Song Jia¡¯s explanation made her feel better. Seeing that Lu Zhen didn¡¯t say anything, Song Jia said, ¡°You can scold me if you¡¯re unhappy. You can scold me however you want, but don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t anger yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Lu Zhen said calmly. She suddenly wanted to take revenge on Song Jia, so she said, ¡°I just met some relatives of the Jiang family. Two aunties even said that they wanted to introduce me to a boyfriend.¡± With that, Lu Zhen felt that her revenge was quite clumsy. She was not even twenty years old and had just returned to the Jiang family. Why would a relative she had just met want to introduce a boyfriend to her? However, this was not important. What Lu Zhen truly wanted to say was: I don¡¯t have to have you, Song Jia. She had been ignoring Song Jia recently. She seemed to be angry, but in fact, she cared a lot about Song Jia. If she didn¡¯t care, she could just break up. Song Jia definitely understood this. She couldn¡¯t let the man think that he was very important, Lu Zhen thought to herself. After Lu Zhen finished speaking, there was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds. Then, Song Jia asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Then how did you answer?¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know if Song Jia had guessed that she was talking nonsense. She snorted. ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± ¡°What has it got to do with me¡­¡± Song Jia repeated Lu Zhen¡¯s words, his tone very gloomy. Lu Zhen inexplicably felt a little guilty and hurriedly said, ¡°l still have something on. I¡¯ll hang up first. Go ahead.¡± She quickly hung up and heaved a sigh of relief. She was indeed not good at lying. Song Jia should know that she was talking nonsense. She rubbed her temples and forced herself not to think about anything related to Song Jia. She focused on editing the video. After editing the video, it was almost dark outside. Lu Zhen rubbed her waist, stood up, stretched her muscles, and went downstairs. To Lu Zhen¡¯s surprise, she saw Jiang Kai. ¡°Brother, why are you back today?¡± Lu Zhen asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m almost done with my work. I can handle the follow-up work even if I¡¯m not in the company. I thought that you¡¯re already back, and I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be used to the atmosphere at home, so I came back first.¡± After saying that, Jiang Kai grinned. ¡°How is it? Grandpa treats you quite well, right?¡± Jiang Kai¡¯s thoughtfulness made Lu Zhen feel a little warm. She smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be unaccustomed to. The elders are quite polite to me. As for Grandpa¡­¡± She thought about how to describe it. Jiang Kai pursed his lips and complained, ¡°Grandpa is very strict with the male members of the family, but he¡¯s very easy-going to Aunt Hong and your mother. He must be very good to you.¡± Lu Zhen could hear a hint of envy and grievance in Jiang Kai¡¯s tone. Lu Zhen sat beside Jiang Kai and comforted him. ¡°He¡¯s strict with you because Grandpa has high hopes for you.¡± She thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, was my mother familiar with Aunt Hong back then?¡± Jiang Kai was not scheming and did not think carefully about why Lu Zhen would ask this question. He shook his head. ¡°l don¡¯t know. You have to ask the old servant at home.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s true. You were very young.¡± As the two of them chatted, Jiang Kai stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. You can sit beside me later. If you don¡¯t want to talk, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Although Jiang Kai was carefree, he was very meticulous when it came to taking care of Lu Zhen. He saw that Lu Zhen usually did not talk much and guessed that she was not the kind of person who made friends with anyone. He was worried that she would not be used to talking to her relatives when eating. ¡°l don¡¯t have social anxiety. Don¡¯t worry about me. Just eat your food,¡± Lu Zhen said as the two of them walked towards the dining room beside the main hall. The dining room was very big. As there were more people at home, there was a smaller table beside it. There were children sitting around the small table. The two tables were already filled with dishes. They looked like they were cooked by a chef. They looked and smelled good. Only then did Lu Zhen feel that her stomach was already empty. She was more focused when she was doing things and did not realize it at all.. Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: At the Table Chapter 628: At the Table Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen¡¯s grandfather was already sitting at the top of the table. When he saw Lu Zhen and Jiang Kai, he nodded slightly. ¡°Come and sit beside me.¡± In China¡¯s traditional culture, the two seats facing the door at the dining table were the most honorable. Lu Zhen and Jiang Kai did not dare to sit beside their grandfather, so they sat on the other side. Jiang Kai wanted to sit next to his grandfather, but the old man asked him to get up. ¡°Let your sister sit beside me. I get annoyed when I see you.¡± Jiang Kai was speechless for a moment and said unhappily, ¡°Grandpa, you can be biased, but can you not be so obvious?!¡± Jiang Kai¡¯s words amused a few elders. Someone teased, ¡°Xiao Kai, your sister has just returned. Your grandfather naturally wants to sit closer to her. Don¡¯t feel too aggrieved.¡± ¡°Who asked the Old Master to be so strict with Xiao Kai since he was young? Now that his sister is back and the Old Master is biased, Xiao Kai naturally feels aggrieved.¡± When the old man heard this, he snorted. ¡°What are you aggrieved about? What¡¯s there to be aggrieved about? Are you not allowed to eat at the table, or are you not allowed to pick up your chopsticks? Sit properly!¡¯ His last sentence was so loud that Jiang Kai straightened his back and sat down obediently. Lu Zhen sat beside her grandfather nervously. She vaguely felt that the other elders in the family were looking at her more politely. It seemed that her grandfather still valued her very much. He had specially asked her to sit beside him to express his attitude. Lu Zhen had been lost since she was young. Her mother had passed away, and her father had never cared about family matters. She had just returned, so perhaps some relatives with other thoughts would look down on her. As soon as Jiang Ce expressed his stance, those people would naturally put away their thoughts. Lu Zhen looked at the relatives with friendly smiles and naturally did not think that everyone had absolute goodwill towards her. She swept her gaze around and saw He Hong sitting beside Jiang Fei. He Hong was leaning her head slightly towards Jiang Fei, as if she was sharing something interesting with Jiang Fei. She smiled as she spoke. The people sitting beside Jiang Fei and He Hong didn¡¯t seem to feel that there was anything wrong with the atmosphere between the two of them. This meant that in the Jiang family, everyone thought that Jiang Fei and He Hong were just siblings. This also meant that He Hong had hidden her thoughts very well all these years. Lu Zhen retracted her gaze. The meal was very lively, and the topic at the dining table never stopped. At first, the topic naturally revolved around Lu Zhen. However, since it was inconvenient for everyone to talk about her profession, and they could not talk about how she had been doing all these years, they could only talk about her preferences. Lu Zhen answered the relatives¡¯ questions one by one. Although she did not like to take the initiative to socialize, she still performed very well when she had to socialize. Jiang Kai was afraid that Lu Zhen would be too tired from dealing with her relatives, so he took the initiative to change the topic to himself. Only then did Lu Zhen heave a sigh of relief and start to eat attentively. The Jiang family¡¯s chefs were quite good. Although not every dish matched Lu Zhen¡¯s taste, they were all delicious. The meal took more than an hour. If not for the dining table¡¯s automatic heating function, the food would have turned cold. After dinner, Lu Zhen looked at her grandfather¡¯s slightly tired expression. After all, the old man was already old. Even if his body was not bad, he did not have enough energy. Jiang Ce quickly returned to his room to rest. Lu Zhen and Jiang Kai returned to the east courtyard and sat on the sofa in the living room to chat about Lu Zhen¡¯s childhood. When Lu Zhen went missing, Jiang Kai was not old. He had learned about Lu Zhen¡¯s childhood from Jiang Hai and Jiang Fei. ¡°You might not know, but my father gave me the name Jiang Ning back then. But who knew that I was a man? He was so depressed.¡± Lu Zhen was quite refreshed to hear this. She held her chin and looked at Jiang Kai with interest. Jiang Kai was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°In fact, if you weren¡¯t a big star, once you returned home, Grandpa would definitely ask you to change your name back. Then, he would hold a banquet and invite all the famous local figures and some business partners of the Jiang family to celebrate your return. He would let everyone know that the real eldest daughter of the Jiang family has returned.¡± Jiang Kai sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re a big star, so Grandpa has to repeatedly remind the people in the family who have seen you not to reveal your true identity. Many people who have a good relationship with our Jiang family probably don¡¯t know that you¡¯re back..¡± Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Explanation Chapter 629: Explanation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing Jiang Kai¡¯s explanation, Lu Zhen finally understood why no one in the Jiang family mentioned her profession. On further thought, if Lu Zhen revealed her identity as the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, then if she caused any scandals on the Internet in the future, or if her fans quarreled with a celebrity¡¯s fans, the Jiang family¡¯s reputation would definitely be affected. To put it bluntly, if such a situation happened, the Jiang family¡¯s reputation in the eyes of others would plummet. Although celebrities were a very glamorous profession, the entertainment industry was not a good place. There were too many ugly and dirty things. Although Lu Zhen was clean, she was in that circle. To the Jiang family, the Jiang family definitely did not want to be related to such a circle. Lu Zhen guessed that after Jiang Fei returned to the Jiang family, the Jiang family probably did not completely acknowledge his profession. Otherwise, no one in the entertainment industry would know Jiang Fei¡¯s true identity until now. Lu Zhen could imagine that her future career might repeat Jiang Fei¡¯s trajectory. No matter if she developed well or not, she would not have anything to do with the Jiang family. Jiang Kai looked at Lu Zhen with a complicated gaze. ¡°Actually, with our family¡¯s strength, if we really want to help you, you can choose any resources in the entertainment industry, but that¡¯s impossible. If we help you, some people might see through us. At that time, if your true identity is exposed in the entertainment industry, it will be troublesome, so¡­¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°l understand what you mean.¡± Jiang Kai¡¯s words were naturally to remind Lu Zhen in advance not to expect the Jiang family to help her in her career. Jiang Kai scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re the kind of person who expects the family to provide resources. I just hope that when you encounter trouble in your career in the future, don¡¯t complain that the family didn¡¯t help you. Of course, don¡¯t worry. As long as it¡¯s within my ability, I¡¯ll help you! If you have any trouble, feel free to tell me and my father.¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°l understand.¡¯ After talking about this sensitive topic, Jiang Kai felt a little awkward, so he took the initiative to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t we play a game for a while?¡± It was still early. Lu Zhen had nothing to do when she went upstairs and returned to her room. She felt that she was quite comfortable with Jiang Kai. It was not bad to play games together, so she nodded. Jiang Kai took out a handheld game console from the room and handed a controller to Lu Zhen. The two of them played together for a while, but they could not play together because the downloads in Jiang Kai¡¯s game console were boxing, shooting, and adventure games that boys liked to play. Lu Zhen had not played many games, so she was very slow at playing games and did not like to play such games. After playing for a while, Jiang Kai also felt that Lu Zhen was not in a good mood, so he put down the controller and scratched his head. He said in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s my problem. How can girls like to play these games? What else do you like to play?¡± Lu Zhen thought of a 5v5 collaborative competitive game that she had endorsed previously and said its name. Jiang Kai suddenly slapped his thigh. ¡°You should have said so earlier. 1 thought you didn¡¯t play online games. Take down your computer. I¡¯ll take you!¡¯ Lu Zhen blinked. ¡°Are you very powerful?¡± ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± Jiang Kai almost jumped up. ¡°Uh, no, I was just asking.¡± Lu Zhen did not know if Jiang Kai was very powerful. Seeing that Jiang Kai was very interested, she went upstairs and took down her computer. There were still games that had been downloaded previously on the computer. However, Lu Zhen had almost never played them since she ended the game endorsement, so the game had not been updated to the latest version. ¡°It¡¯ll take a while. My game hasn¡¯t been updated yet,¡± Lu Zhen explained. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Jiang Kai had already taken out his computer and logged into his account. Lu Zhen saw that Jiang Kai¡¯s account was full of skin and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re full of skin.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a matter of tens of thousands of yuan,¡± Jiang Kai said casually. As expected of the young master of the Jiang family. Although he was always reprimanded by his grandfather and father, the Jiang family had never treated him badly in terms of finances. While Lu Zhen waited for the game to update, she took out her phone and chatted with Xiaoxiao. Jiang Kai opened the work group chat and prepared to see the progress of his employees.. Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Game Chapter 630: Game Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just as Jiang Kai was communicating with his employees in the work group chat, a message suddenly popped up. ¡°You went back?¡± Jiang Kai opened the message and replied to Song Jia, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m afraid that my sister will be bullied, but from the looks of it, the Old Master is quite protective of her.¡± The other party was silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Have you guys finished eating? What is she doing?¡± ¡°She¡¯s updating God of War. I¡¯m going to play a few games with her later and let her see her brother¡¯s exciting moves,¡± Jiang Kai said proudly. It was so good to have a sister. Song Jia still remembered that when Lu Zhen was born, he was especially happy. Looking at the cute little baby in the nursery, his heart was filled with the responsibility of a brother. This is my sister! I must protect her well! Jiang Kai was also looking forward to it. When his sister grew up, the two of them would be able to play together and he would have a little follower! Unfortunately, Lu Zhen went missing later. At this moment, the two of them sat on the carpet in the living room. This scene seemed to have filled up the missing years. Jiang Kai was very satisfied. ¡°Invite me later,¡± Song Jia suddenly said. Jiang Kai was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted. He asked in confusion, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t play games?¡± Song Jia said calmly, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t play?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you play games!¡± Jiang Kai said seriously. ¡°Cut the crap. Invite me later.¡± Jiang Kai said unhappily, ¡°No, you¡¯ve never played this game before. It must be a scam. I¡¯m bringing my sister to win. Don¡¯t drag me down.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a bet?¡± Although Song Jia was a little speechless, he was not flustered. He knew Jiang Kai very well and knew how to make him agree to his request obediently. As expected, Jiang Kai was a little excited. ¡°What are we betting on?¡± ¡°Name your conditions.¡± Song Jia looked very heroic. Jiang Kai was suspicious. ¡°Really? Why are you so arrogant?¡± After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°How about this? Lees look at the score. After the game ends, if my score is higher than yours, call me brother.¡± This was the last time the two of them ate at Jiang Fei¡¯s house. Jiang Kai had not fulfilled his wish. He originally thought that he would never have the chance to make Song Jia lower his head in this lifetime. Unexpectedly, this guy actually took the initiative to come knocking on her door. Jiang Kai snickered secretly. Lu Zhen, who was sitting beside him, could not help but look at him. When Jiang Kai saw Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze, he raised his cell phone and was about to tell Lu Zhen about his bet with Song Jia. Suddenly, Jiang Kai realized something. After Song Jia sent him a message, he asked him what Lu Zhen was doing. Why did Song Jia ask him? Wasn¡¯t Song Jia Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend? Why didn¡¯t he ask Lu Zhen directly? Only then did Jiang Kai, who had a long reflex arc, realize that something was wrong. Just as Jiang Kai reacted, Song Jia sent another message. ¡°Sure. However, don¡¯t tell Lu Zhen that I¡¯m the one you invited.¡± This time, Jiang Kai was completely sure that there was something wrong with these two people. Although Jiang Kai wasn¡¯t experienced in relationships, he wasn¡¯t stupid. After hesitating for a moment, he questioned Song Jia, ¡°Did you quarrel with my sister? Did you bully her?¡± On the other side, Song Jia saw Jiang Kai¡¯s question. This guy¡¯s reaction speed was really slow. ¡°Yes, why else would I look for you?¡± Thinking that Jiang Kai was Lu Zhen¡¯s brother, Song Jia didn¡¯t hide anything and told the truth. So they did quarrel? How far had the two of them quarreled? Could it be that they stopped talking? Jiang Kai was not as wicked as Ye Xuan. When he found out that his good brother had quarreled with his girlfriend, he was not in the mood to watch the show. Instead, he asked worriedly, ¡°Is it serious? Do you want me to apologize to her for you?¡± ¡°If an apology was useful, would I need to look for you?¡± Jiang Kai was a little unhappy. Why did Song Jia¡¯s words sound so infuriating? ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m useless? Lu Zhen is my sister. She will definitely value my opinion. If I help you plead, the two of you might reconcile.¡± Song Jia wanted to laugh. He typed coldly, ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Kai was helpless. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pull you in when we play later. Add me as a friend first.¡¯ A few minutes later, Song Jia added Jiang Kai as a friend. Jiang Kai looked at Song Jia¡¯s account and was stunned. Song Jia only had a few hundred rounds, but he had a few hundred skins. Jiang Kai looked at the season data again and realized that Song Jia had not played this game for several seasons.. Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Introverted Inferiority Chapter 631: Introverted Inferiority Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Kai was a little puzzled. ¡°When did you play this game? Why did you buy so many skins?¡± ¡°l just bought it,¡± Song Jia replied. Not only had he bought a lot of skins, but he had also changed his name. This account had played games with Lu Zhen before. He was afraid that Lu Zhen would still remember his ID, so he changed his name. As for the skin, he had only bought it in passing. Jiang Kai¡¯s account was all skin. If he had too little skin, this guy might say annoyingly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you even have any skin? Wait for me, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± In order not to give Jiang Kai the chance, he cleared all the skins in the mall. Coincidentally, after buying the skin, Lu Zhen would probably not be able to recognize that this was his account. While the two of them were chatting, Lu Zhen¡¯s game was almost done updating. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m done updating,¡± Lu Zhen said to Jiang Kai. Jiang Kai immediately sat back down in front of the computer. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll add you first, then I¡¯ll pull in a friend. The three of us will do it together.¡± Lu Zhen did not mind Jiang Kai saying that he wanted to play with another friend. She only asked, ¡°Are they amazing?¡± Jiang Kai subconsciously wanted to say that he was not good, but he thought that since Song Jia and Lu Zhen were quarreling now, he should save Song Jia some face to prevent Lu Zhen from having a worse impression of Song Jia. ¡°It¡¯s alright, but it¡¯s definitely not as good as your brother,¡± Jiang Kai said. Lu Zhen did not dare to believe Jiang Kai¡¯s words. It was better to enter the game and see what level the two of them were at. Soon, three people gathered in the room. Jiang Kai turned on the microphone and said, ¡°Sister, you play Support and follow me. I¡¯ll play Jungler. As for you, you can play whatever you want. Just don¡¯t die on me.¡¯ Lu Zhen saw that Jiang Kai¡¯s friend did not say a word. ¡°Isn¡¯t your friend talking?¡± Lu Zhen asked. Jiang Kai was silent for a few seconds before explaining, ¡°Uh, he¡¯s very introverted and inferior. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Jiang Kai¡¯s friend who was ¡°introverted and inferior¡±. She pulled Jiang Kai¡¯s arm and lowered her voice. ¡°How can you say that about them?¡± Jiang Kai smiled. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re quite kind, but I¡¯m just telling the truth. Alright, let¡¯s not chat anymore. Hurry up and enter the game.¡± After a successful match, the three of them entered the game. After entering the game, Lu Zhen said, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to play support. I don¡¯t know much about support. I¡¯ll play marksman.¡± When Lu Zhen was competing with Ghost and the others, she trained as a marksman. However, before Lu Zhen could finish speaking, the first floor chose the marksman. Lu Zhen was silent and said helplessly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll play support.¡± As soon as she said this, the second floor chose the support. Lu Zhen: ¡® Was she so jinxed? Jiang Kai had already chosen a Jungler. He took Lu Zhen¡¯s mouse and chose the simplest mid lane for her. ¡°You play this. This is very simple, You don¡¯t have to do anything. Just finish the minion wave and hide under the turret. Leave the rest to me.¡¯ Lu Zhen looked at the unfamiliar middle lane hero on the screen. ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t blame me if I die later.¡¯ The others had already chosen. There was only one Top left for Song Jia. He chose a hero with a heavy sword and a bandage on his body. He looked very gloomy. Jiang Kai recalled his description of Song Jia and couldn¡¯t help but smile at Lu Zhen. ¡°Look, this hero¡¯s temperament is very similar to his. He¡¯s like this.¡¯ Lu Zhen kicked Jiang Kai. You¡¯ve already said that he¡¯s introverted and inferior, yet you¡¯re still mocking him here? Although the way boys interacted was more casual, they couldn¡¯t not take care of other people¡¯s pride at all. Jiang Kai said aggrievedly, ¡°Sister, you actually kicked me for that man!¡± Lu Zhen glared at him. ¡°Then shut up and play games.¡± After entering the game, she controlled the keyboard and mouse and walked towards the middle. It had been a long time since she played this game. She was a little unfamiliar and tried to find her feelings. Although she had never played the middle lane, Lu Zhen still had an impression of some of the videos she had seen explaining the game previously. In addition, Ghost had taught her a lot back then, so she roughly knew what she should do. After Lu Zhen cleared the lane with her skill, she wanted to place her ¡°eye¡± on the grass on the upper right. She walked towards the grass. Suddenly, the other partys jungler jumped out of the grass. Before she could react, she died. Lu Zhen stared at the black screen in a daze. Jiang Kai did not expect Lu Zhen to be killed by the opposite jungler in just a minute.. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Targeting Chapter 632: Targeting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He was a little anxious. ¡°Not good. The opponent is the same as us. They¡¯re also in the third and second lanes. They must have seen that you don¡¯t know how to play in the middle lane, so they informed the Jungler to catch you.¡± Lu Zhen took a deep breath and calmed down. She comforted Jiang Kai and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± She decided not to walk out anymore, She listened to Jiang Kai and returned to the tower to hide after clearing the line. That should be safe, right? To Lu Zhen¡¯s surprise, after the other party saw that she was the breakthrough point, they came twice in a row and killed her. In less than a few minutes of the game, Lu Zhen died three times. This changed the mentality of the marksman and support team. The support complained that Lu Zhen marksman started to attack her. Lu Zhen¡¯s mentality was fine after being insulted by her teammates. After all, she was a celebrity. There were thousands of black-hearted fans of celebrities. Some black-hearted fans with extremely bad behavior would even turn her photos into black and white and curse her to die. She had long been trained by the dark side of the entertainment industry to have a strong mentality. She was not such a glass-hearted person. What made Lu Zhen feel a little guilty was that her performance was indeed not good. Every time the other party killed her, she would feel even more depressed. She would not be affected by other people¡¯s comments. But if she did not do a good job herself, she would blame herself. Jiang Kai also felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s emotions seemed to have changed slightly. He was also a little anxious. Seeing that the other party was still targeting Lu Zhen, he ran over to help her before he could even finish farming the jungle. When Jiang Kai was rushing to the middle lane, he saw Song Jia coming over. Jiang Kai thought to himself, You¡¯re quite protective of your wife. That¡¯s not bad. You didn¡¯t disappoint me. The marksman and support at the bottom lane were unhappy when they saw the top laner and Jungler rushing towards the middle lane. The marksman said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re not going to help me even if you¡¯re helping a piece of trash? You¡¯re not going to help the marksman, right? Alright, alright, alright. Then don¡¯t expect me to deal damage. No one can win!¡± Lu Zhen slowly frowned and immediately said to Jiang Kai, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go and help the marksman catch it.¡± Jiang Kai sighed at Lu Zhen¡¯s good temper. The marksman had already scolded her, but she still asked him to help the marksman. ¡°Who cares? At most, we¡¯ll just lose this round. In any case, we can¡¯t let you suffer,¡± Jiang Kai said angrily. Lu Zhen smiled helplessly. ¡°Isn¡¯t the goal of playing games to win? The marksman and the support don¡¯t know me. I died three times in the beginning. It¡¯s normal for them to say that. Alright, alright, don¡¯t come. If you don¡¯t help the marksman, go and develop well. Your finances are much worse than the other party¡¯s.¡± Although Lu Zhen was not very good at this game, she still remembered what Ghost had told her before. In this kind of game, economics and equipment were the core of victory. Jiang Kai gritted his teeth. To be honest, he also wanted to win. This was the first time he had brought his sister to play a game. He couldn¡¯t lose like this, right? ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± Jiang Kai controlled his character to go to the opposite jungle. Since the other party had been coming to catch Lu Zhen, he could change his mind and clear the jungle opposite. The opposing jungler had been bringing the support to catch Lu Zhen, so his jungler¡¯s rhythm would have an impact. The time for the jungle to respawn was fixed. For example, if it took two minutes to clear half of the jungle and two minutes to capture someone, then the opposite jungler had been catching Lu Zhen frequently. It was equivalent to overdrawing his time to clear the jungle. It seemed like the opponent had the advantage in the number of kills, but in fact, the opponent¡¯s Jungler¡¯s rhythm had already become chaotic. Jiang Kai took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He had to maintain his rhythm and control his economic resources. There was still a chance to win this round. When Jiang Kai first started farming resources in the jungle, he also paid attention to Song Jia¡¯s situation. What surprised him was that Song Jia was actually playing quite well and was very steady. He didn¡¯t often fight with the top laner opposite him. Moreover, he had a strong sense of defense. When he saw that the opponent¡¯s Jungler¡¯s vision had disappeared, he would adjust his position to avoid being suddenly attacked by the opponent¡¯s Jungler. However, Song Jia¡¯s awareness of prevention was obviously unnecessary. Because the other party thought that Lu Zhen was the only breakthrough, they did not care about Song Jia and their marksman at all. They probably wanted to push forward from the middle after defeating Lu Zhen. After Jiang Kai left, he saw that Song Jia was still walking towards the middle. He originally wanted Song Jia to go back. After all, Song Jia¡¯s path still had an advantage. However, if Song Jia went to help Lu Zhen and he and Lu Zhen could not defeat the three people opposite them, Lu Zhen and Song Jia¡¯s two paths would collapse and they would even lose two heads.. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Impulsive Chapter 633: Impulsive Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, Jiang Kai felt that Song Jia was Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend. Seeing Lu Zhen being bullied, Song Jia would definitely feel worse than him. Now that Song Jia wanted to help Lu Zhen, as Song Jia¡¯s good brother and Lu Zhen¡¯s brother, he shouldn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Kai was fully focused on the game. He was already thinking about how he should deal with the subsequent situation if Song Jia and Lu Zhen were killed by the enemy later. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment when she saw Jiang Kai¡¯s friend rushing in her direction. She hurriedly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to come over. Go to the top lane and guard your own tower.¡± The man covered in bandages did not stop at all because of Lu Zhen¡¯s words. He hid in a bush by the roadside and waited quietly. Soon, the people on the other side came over, but only two people came. Lu Zhen guessed that it was because the other party saw that her finances were too low and she did not have any operating skills, so the other party did not take her seriously at all. That was why only two people came. Jiang Kai also saw the two players from the middle lane on the minimap. He lowered his voice and reminded them, ¡°Be careful, there are still people behind them.¡± The other party was definitely not a fool. They had been forcefully killing Lu Zhen and putting pressure on the middle lane, so they must have guessed that someone might come to support Lu Zhen. There were only two red enemy avatars in the middle lane. There didn¡¯t seem to be many people, but this was very likely an illusion. If the people on Lu Zhen¡¯s side saw that they had fewer people and thought that they could counterattack, they would rush over and start fighting with the other party. Then, the other party would just have to wait for Lu Zhen¡¯s teammates to finish handing over their skills and come up to harvest. The other party currently had the economic advantage. It would not matter if one or two people died, but Lu Zhen¡¯s marksman and support were below. If two people died in the middle, another tower would definitely fall in the middle. At that time, the situation would be even worse. Lu Zhen became even more nervous when she heard Jiang Kai¡¯s reminder. She didn¡¯t play games much to begin with, and she hadn¡¯t played this game for months. Now, she really didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll be here soon,¡± Jiang Kai comforted Lu Zhen. Just as Jiang Kai finished speaking, the two people opposite her had already rushed over. Lu Zhen wanted to dodge, but her reaction speed was not as fast as the other party¡¯s. She was stunned by the other party¡¯s control skill. Then, a magic ball of light flew towards her. If she was hit by this ball of light, Lu Zhen knew that she would definitely die. She looked at her current results: 0/6/1. If she died again, she did not know if she would be reported. Lu Zhen let go of the mouse slightly. She no longer wanted to resist. It was useless anyway. After she let go of the mouse, she looked at the screen. She thought that the screen would quickly turn gray, but a figure suddenly flew out from the side and blocked her. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. She looked at the depressed man covered in bandages and holding a heavy sword in front of her and was inexplicably touched. Her teammate had actually blocked the fatal blow for her. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat quickly,¡± Lu Zhen said in the team voice channel. What surprised her was that not only did Jiang Kai¡¯s friend not retreat, but he also took a few steps forward and walked towards the two enemy heroes who had come to attack Lu Zhen. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash! I¡¯ll be here soon!¡± Jiang Kai also saw Song Jia rushing towards the other party on the small map and was a little anxious. After he stole the opposite jungle, he went to the bottom lane to support the marksman and kill the other party. However, before he could be happy for a few seconds, he saw Song Jia¡¯s impulsive actions. This guy was usually so calm and rational. Why was he so impulsive when he saw his girlfriend being bullied? In his anxiety, Jiang Kai almost shouted Song Jia¡¯s name. Fortunately, he stopped himself in time. Jiang Kai quickly passed through his own jungle and rushed towards the middle. He secretly prayed that not too many people would come, and also prayed that Song Jia would not die too quickly. However, before Jiang Kai could rush to the middle lane, he suddenly saw two kill announcements appear on the screen. The broadcast showed that their Top had killed two opponents and completed the ¡°Double Kill¡±. Jiang Kai: ??? What happened? Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Counterattack Chapter 634: Counterattack Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Kai opened the economic panel. Because the other party had killed Lu Zhen many times with the jungler in the middle, the other party¡¯s economy in the middle was relatively high. It was more than a thousand points higher than Song Jia¡¯s. Moreover, the other party had a support in the middle. Under such circumstances, Song Jia actually killed two people. Jiang Kai licked his lips and said in disbelief, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re something. I want to watch the replay after the game ends.¡± Before Jiang Kai could finish speaking, a red profile picture suddenly appeared on the map. It turned out to be the opponent¡¯s Jungler. The opponent¡¯s Jungler had obviously been lying in ambush in the bush for a long time. He could actually hold back and not come out to help his two teammates. As Jiang Kai often played the Jungler position, he quickly guessed the thoughts of the opponent¡¯s Jungler. The other party¡¯s jungler probably saw that Song Jia had operational skills. He didn¡¯t go on stage early because he saw that Song Jia hadn¡¯t handed over all his skills. The hero that Song Jia played had a displacement ability. If it had a skill, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat it, he could still escape. At that moment, the opponent¡¯s Jungler began to think. In the end, he decided not to come out first. He wanted to see if his two teammates could kill Song Jia or reduce him to a critical state. Unfortunately, both his teammates died under Song Jia¡¯s heavy sword. However, it was not without good news. At the very least, Song Jia had already used all his skills. It was not difficult for the other party¡¯s jungler to harvest at this time. Song Jia had almost no chance of survival. If the other party¡¯s condition was better after killing Song Jia, he could also kill Lu Zhen, who was standing behind Song Jia. Two for two was not a huge loss. When Jiang Kai rushed to the middle lane, he saw the opponent¡¯s jungler throw a scimitar at Song Jia. Song Jia no longer had any skills, but he still had Flash. Jiang Kai was thinking about which direction Song Jia would flash in. What he did not expect was that Song Jia would flash in the direction of the opponent¡¯s jungler. In an instant, the distance between the two of them closed rapidly. Jiang Kai widened his eyes slightly. Could it be that Song Jia still wanted to kill the opponent¡¯s jungler? This was too crazy! Even an old player like Jiang Kai only had one choice in his mind: escape. However, Song Jia still rushed forward. Lu Zhen looked at the two people fighting in front of her and felt a murderous aura. Jiang Kai¡¯s friend¡¯s bold actions also stunned her. Killing two people was already very profitable. Moreover, the other party¡¯s Jungler had full health and all his skills. Jiang Kai¡¯s friend¡¯s health was not good and he did not have any skills. Did he still want to fight the other party? She stood behind Jiang Kai¡¯s friend and hesitated for a moment. Should she run? Or should she go up and help him as much as possible? It was very likely that she would die if she went up, but wouldn¡¯t it seem too heartless for her to escape now? After all, Jiang Kai¡¯s friend had specially come to help her. While Lu Zhen was conflicted about whether to run or not, Jiang Kai began to think about Song Jia¡¯s intention in taking the risk to rush to the opposite jungler. Song Jia¡¯s hero was a relatively strong close-combat hero. In other words, his hands were shorter, but the damage output at close range was higher. This champion¡¯s passive skill could block a normal attack or an enhanced attack. If the block was successful, it would add a shield to the champion. When Song Jia flashed in front of the opponent¡¯s jungler, the opponent¡¯s jungler reacted quickly and immediately used his skill. Song Jia moved and dodged the fatal damage in the center of the skill. He even dodged a normal attack. Jiang Kai looked at Song Jia¡¯s movements and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Impressive!¡± Even though Song Jia¡¯s positioning was good, the skill damage that he did not completely dodge still caused his health to decrease rapidly. Lu Zhen looked at the few bars of health left and was a little frightened. Song Jia was about to be killed by the other party¡¯s jungler. His skill was finally refreshed. When the other party¡¯s skill was thrown at him, he used his skill Block. After successfully blocking, a shield of gray light quickly appeared around his body. The opponent¡¯s jungler realized that the situation was not good and wanted to pull away, but Song Jia had already caught up. During the duration of the shield. Song Jia¡¯ s normal attacks all landed on the opponent¡¯s jungler. The third normal attack even caused a deceleration effect, preventing the opponent¡¯s jungler from leaving quickly. Soon, Song Jia¡¯s second skill was refreshed. The man covered in bandages picked up the heavy sword in his hand and slashed down fiercely, carrying an earth-shattering killing intent and ruthlessness.. Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Revenge Chapter 635: Revenge Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Before Jiang Kai and Lu Zhen could react, a third broadcast appeared on the screen. Song Jia killed the opponent¡¯s jungler and obtained the Triple Kill. Lu Zhen was dumbfounded. She could not understand those details. She could only see a warrior whose health bar was almost empty kill the other party¡¯s jungler with full health. All of this happened in a few seconds. Jiang Kai had already rushed to the middle lane, but there was nothing for him to do anymore. He smiled bitterly. ¡°l didn¡¯t even get an assist.¡± After a moment of silence, he sighed into the microphone. ¡°Kid, you hid it well. You actually have such skills.¡± After Song Jia was done killing, he silently found a place to return to the city. He took revenge. In fact, he was not 100% sure that he could kill the opponent¡¯s Jungler, but he wanted to give it a try. When he was at the top lane, he saw the opponent¡¯s Jungler leading the Support and Mid, over and over again crossing the turret to kill their Mid, and even assuming a taunting posture at the Mid. Song Jia didn¡¯t know how Lu Zhen felt. She usually had a good mentality. Perhaps she would not be too angry. At most, she would be a little depressed. However, Song Jia felt very uncomfortable and angry. Therefore, even though his health was not very good, he still rushed forward. If he successfully killed the opponent¡¯s jungler, he would avenge her. It didn¡¯t matter if he failed. Anyway, Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know who he was, and he didn¡¯t care if he was embarrassed. After that, the situation on Lu Zhen¡¯s side gradually improved. After Jiang Kai found out about Song Jia¡¯s level, he took the initiative to cooperate with Song Jia. One of them started the team, and the other followed the rhythm and reaped the rewards. Soon, they regained their advantage. Although the marksman on their side were average, it was the strongest in the seasonal version. It was relatively weak in the early stages, but its damage in the middle and late stages was very high. The opponents could not beat them in the late stages. In the end, they won the game, After winning, Lu Zhen heaved a long sigh of relief. Jiang Kai smiled and said, ¡°Do you still want to play?¡± Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s play tomorrow. I¡¯ll go back and study it first to feel it. My performance just now was too bad.¡± There were still a few days before the new year. She had nothing to do these few days, so she felt that playing games was not bad. Competitive games still had their own charms. They could also train one¡¯s thinking and reaction speed, and also train one¡¯s mentality. ¡°You were targeted by the other party. If I were in your position, the situation wouldn¡¯t be much better,¡± Jiang Kai comforted Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen smiled and said, ¡°l should thank your friend. He even came to help me once. He was also very powerful after that.¡± Jiang Kai looked at the team microphone and knew that Song Jia must have heard Lu Zhen¡¯s words. Although this kid did not expose his identity, he was still praised by his wife. He was probably very happy now. Jiang Kai thought for a moment and suddenly smiled. He looked at Lu Zhen and said, ¡°Before I pulled this kid to play games, I told him that my sister is very beautiful. I think he must have feelings for you, that¡¯s why he took the initiative to help you.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. She bit her lip. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± ¡°Really!¡± Jiang Kai said deliberately, ¡°Although you have a boyfriend and your boyfriend is still my friend, I think with your qualifications, there¡¯s nothing wrong with choosing more. Although my friend is more introverted and inferior, he¡¯s very handsome.¡± Lu Zhen did not know what to say. She looked at Jiang Kai speechlessly. When Song Jia heard Jiang Kai¡¯s words, his eyes instantly became dangerous. His aura seemed to have really fused with the hero he had just played. It was rather gloomy. ¡°How is it? Why don¡¯t you two add each other as friends for a chat?¡± Jiang Kai narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°If Song Jia finds out that you said these things, the two of you probably won¡¯t be good friends.¡± Lu Zhen glared at Jiang Kai. ¡°You don¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t say anything. How will he know?¡± ¡°Then do you think your sister is the kind of person who cheats?¡± ¡°Uh, of course not.¡± Jiang Kai scratched his head. Thinking that Song Jia could hear the two of them now, he rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°Sister, do you really like Song Jia that much?¡± Lu Zhen was silent, not wanting to answer this question, but Jiang Kai urged, ¡°Do you?¡± Lu Zhen was a little frustrated and rolled her eyes. ¡°If I don¡¯t like him, why would 1 be with him? What nonsense are you asking?¡± Jiang Kai chuckled. ¡°With a girlfriend like you, that kid has really accumulated eight lifetimes of good fortune..¡± Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Recommendation Chapter 636: Recommendation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Soon, Lu Zhen went upstairs. Jiang Kai packed his things and returned to his room before calling Song Jia. After the call went through, Song Jia didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Kai said directly, ¡°Did you hear that! Did you hear that?! For you, my sister rejected a handsome man who just sacrificed himself to save the damsel in distress and protected her! Aren¡¯t you going to cherish such a loyal girlfriend?¡± Song Jia was speechless. He was clearly the one playing the game just now, okay? However, when he heard Lu Zhen¡¯s answer just now, the corners of his mouth indeed curled up unconsciously. Jiang Kai fell onto the bed and asked, ¡°What do you plan to do now? She doesn¡¯t know that you were the one playing the game just now. Your relationship hasn¡¯t changed at all. By the way, what exactly did the two of you quarrel about? Did you really not bully my sister?¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Jiang Kai. He couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t bully Lu Zhen. The conflict between the two of them was indeed his fault. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for now. I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Song Jia said calmly. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Kai sighed helplessly. He thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°How about this? Tomorrow, I¡¯ll pull you over to play games again. Then, you can create a new account and add my sister.¡± Song Jia¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. ¡°What do you mean? Do you really want me to steal my own woman?¡± ¡°Of course not. I just think that you might be able to develop a good relationship with her and understand her thoughts. Isn¡¯t it popular for male best friends nowadays? At most, you can just say that you¡¯re gay!¡¯ If Jiang Kai was in front of Song Jia now, Song Jia would definitely kick him. ¡°If she finds out that I lied to her, will she forgive me?¡± Song Jia sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, she won¡¯t know. If the two of you reconcile and when your relationship stabilizes in the future, even if she finds out that you lied to her, she probably won¡¯t blame you. After all, you¡¯re trying to win her back,¡± Jiang Kai analyzed seriously. Song Jia still felt that Jiang Kai¡¯s suggestion was unreliable. Jiang Kai was also a little frustrated. He said angrily, ¡°Then what do you want to do? Do you have to ask me what she¡¯s doing every time? Besides, if you create a new account and add her, you can also test her current attitude towards you.¡± Song Jia was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, rest early. We¡¯ll talk about this later.¡¯ The next day, after Lu Zhen woke up, Jiang Fei brought her around the town and the two of them bought some New Year goods. At night, Lu Zhen played games with Jiang Kai again. Of course, there was also Jiang Kai¡¯s good friend. Lu Zhen took the time to read some game guides and explanation videos. She even went to the training camp to try other locations and recall and familiarize herself with the skills of the other heroes. Before the three of them played the game together, Lu Zhen asked Jiang Kai, ¡°What¡¯s your friend¡¯s name? Where is he from?¡± Jiang Kai looked at her strangely. ¡°You¡¯re not really interested in him, are you?¡± Lu Zhen glared at Jiang Kai angrily. ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m just asking. If we communicate in the game, 1 won¡¯t even know his name.¡± ¡°Uh, his name is¡­ Tai Chen.¡± After searching in his mind for a few seconds, Jiang Kai read out the name of the person in charge of the collaboration. Lu Zhen felt that the way Jiang Kai introduced his friend¡¯s name made it seem like he was not familiar with that person. However, she did not think too much about it and nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand. Let¡¯s enter the game.¡± The three of them played games together every day for a few days. What puzzled Lu Zhen was that Jiang Kai¡¯s friend, Tai Chen, neither spoke through the microphone nor typed when playing games. After Lu Zhen told Jiang Kai her question, Jiang Kai was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°Just treat it as him being autistic!¡± Lu Zhen asked curiously, ¡°Then how did you get to know him and chat with him? Don¡¯t the two of you usually interact?¡± Jiang Kai was sweating profusely. Afraid that Lu Zhen would notice Song Jia¡¯s identity, he could only forcefully change the topic. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Are you very interested in him? Why don¡¯t the two of you get to know each other?¡± Lu Zhen immediately put away her curiosity. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I was just asking.¡± Soon, it was New Year¡¯s Day. The New Year¡¯s atmosphere in the town was much richer than in the big cities. On this day, red lanterns were hung everywhere in the Jiang family¡¯s residence. The women who came to help were all wearing brand new clothes, and every one of them had a happy smile on their faces.. Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Movie Chapter 637: Movie Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The entire Jiang family had a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in the dining room. Then, Lu Zhen and Jiang Kai went to their grandfather¡¯s courtyard. Jiang Fei and Jiang Hai quickly arrived. The three generations of grandfather and grandson sat around the living room, preparing to watch over the Lunar New Year until midnight. As the old man was present, Lu Zhen and Jiang Kai did not dare to play with their cell phones. Jiang Fei had long reminded them that the old man did not like people who lowered their heads. Jiang Hai was reading a magazine while Jiang Fei chatted casually with his father. Occasionally, Lu Zhen and Jiang Kai would join in and say a few words. Although the atmosphere was not very lively, there was a harmonious warmth. As they were chatting, Jiang Ce, who had not spoken much, suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s play a movie.¡± Jiang Fei and Jiang Hai were stunned. Jiang Fei asked Jiang Hai to look for a projector. He asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s the new year. Dad, why are you suddenly watching a movie?¡± ¡°Looking at you guys chatting with an old man like me, it must be quite boring. Why don¡¯t we watch a movie together?¡± ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? We don¡¯t feel bored,¡± Jiang Fei said helplessly. Then, he looked at Lu Zhen and Jiang Kai. ¡°Since we¡¯re watching a movie later, go get something to eat and drink. You¡¯ll probably be hungry later.¡¯ Lu Zhen and Jiang Kai stood up. They discussed for a while and decided to go to the east courtyard to get some snacks they had brought back before going to the kitchen to see what delicious food there was. On the way to the east courtyard, a cold wind blew in from the corridor. Jiang Kai rubbed his hands and said curiously, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Grandpa suddenly wants to watch a movie. Look, he doesn¡¯t even have a television. He doesn¡¯t even watch the Spring Festival Gala during the new year.¡± The two of them returned with food. The projector was already on the table, and the curtain had been set up. Jiang Fei looked at his father. ¡°Dad, what movie do you want to watch?¡± The old man was silent for a few seconds. Lu Zhen, who was standing beside Jiang Kai, suddenly had a bad feeling. After a while, the old man¡¯s ancient voice sounded. ¡°Let¡¯s find a movie made by Ningning to watch.¡± Lu Zhen gasped. Jiang Hai, Jiang Fei, and Jiang Kai were also stunned. Then, Jiang Fei forced a smile and said, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you watch my movie? You haven¡¯t seen it yet.¡± Jiang Hai added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Dad, aren¡¯t you being a little biased? Xiao Fei has won so many awards for Best Actor, but you don¡¯t watch the movies he leads. Ningning is still a child and hasn¡¯t acted in many movies. Let¡¯s watch Xiao Fei¡¯s movies.¡± Lu Zhen knew that Jiang Fei and Jiang Hai were persuading the old man because they did not want her to be embarrassed later. Although she was an actress and her acting could be watched by the entire country¡¯s audience, this was completely different from watching a movie starring her with her family on New Year¡¯s Eve. This was not warm at all. This was simply a public execution. In the face of Jiang Hai and Jiang Fei¡¯s persuasion, Jiang Ce was very persistent. He said coldly, ¡°Whoever wants to watch his movie, do so, I want to watch Ningnings movie. Hurry up.¡± Jiang Fei sighed and could only look at Lu Zhen. After the father and daughter exchanged a look, Jiang Fei said, ¡°Then let¡¯s watch¡­ 99 Love Letters¡¯.¡± Lu Zhen immediately nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± In this movie, she had very few scenes. When the family watched the movie later, the execution time would be shorter. Jiang Fei found the movie starring Lu Zhen on his phone. After connecting his phone to the projector, images began to appear on the screen. Lu Zhen sat on the sofa and felt that every second was difficult. Sometimes, she would watch the scenes she had filmed, but she would basically watch them with a purpose. When she watched them, she would pick on herself and find her shortcomings in acting. And now, she was watching a movie starring her with her family. It was really hard to describe this feeling. Lu Zhen tried to think of any scenes in this movie that might make the atmosphere awkward. Fortunately, the overall style of this movie was more artistic and fresh. There were not many intimate scenes between the male and female leads. As for the scene where Lu Zhen appeared, it was very normal. After more than 30 minutes, the old man realized that something was wrong. He frowned and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ningning? Why hasn¡¯t she appeared yet?¡± Lu Zhen smiled awkwardly. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m just a small supporting role inside. I only appeared for a short time.¡± Jiang Ce glared at Jiang Fei. ¡°Why don¡¯t you find a movie starring her?¡± Jiang Fei explained helplessly, ¡°Dad, Ningning hasn¡¯t filmed many movies in total. The movies she filmed this year haven¡¯t been released yet. Please make do.. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: New Year Chapter 638: New Year Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Then what have you done all these years?¡± Jiang Ce looked at Lu Zhen again. Lu Zhen explained gently, ¡°1 mainly film television dramas.¡± She was a little nervous again. She secretly prayed that her grandfather would not watch the melodramatic romance dramas she had accepted at Lu He Company. Jiang Ce did not say anything else and continued watching the movie. The quality of this movie was not bad. Even Jianghai, who usually did not watch movies, watched it seriously. Finally, in the male lead¡¯s memories, Lu Zhen appeared. When the ¡°goddess¡± played by Lu Zhen appeared on the screen, Jiang Kai let out an uncontrollable and exaggerated ¡°Wow! ¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but cover her face when she heard Jiang Kai¡¯s ¡°Wow¡±. Brother, thank you for your support. Don¡¯t support me next time. Thank you. Everyone watched as the outstanding girl¡¯s fingers danced on the piano on the screen, playing a beautiful melody. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room seemed to become light under the music. They finished watching the movie quietly. When the curtain darkened, Jiang Kai praised, ¡°It¡¯s quite good!¡± Lu Zhen forced a smile. Jiang Hai also nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just that Ningnings scenes are a little less.¡¯ Lu Zhen did not know if the father and son were saying this to support her. She was still quite embarrassed, but it was better than watching a movie. She took out some food and changed the topic. ¡°Everyone, eat something.¡± Other than Lu Zhen and Jiang Kai, no one else ate at night. Lu Zhen and Jiang Kai casually ate some snacks. After eating, it was almost midnight. Jiang Fei looked out of the window and told Lu Zhen in advance, ¡°The people in town will set off fireworks later.¡¯ Lu Zhen smiled and took out her phone. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m going to take a photo.¡± Then, she looked out of the window and suddenly thought of last year¡¯s Spring Festival. At that time, she was still alone. She had not found her father and stayed in the capital alone for the New Year. Song Jia was alone at that time, so the two of them spent the Spring Festival together. He even brought her to the cruise to watch the fireworks performance. At that time, the two of them were not even together. In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. A lot has changed in the past year. She wondered what else she would experience in her life next year. Also, she wondered where Song Jia was now. Could he be alone again? She had her family to accompany her now, but Song Jia¡­ Just as Lu Zhen was thinking about these things, the sound of fireworks rising into the sky suddenly sounded. Then, explosions broke the silence of the night. She immediately took out her phone and prepared to take a photo. When she took out her phone, many messages popped up. ¡°Happy New Year.¡± Song Jia¡¯s blessing flashed across many other people¡¯s messages. Lu Zhen bit her lip and was stunned for a few seconds. After filming the video of the fireworks, she turned on her cell phone and replied to the friends who had sent her blessings. After replying, Lu Zhen replied to Song Jia, ¡°Happy New Year.¡± Their conversation was very simple. Compared to the previous intimate conversation, it seemed a little bleak. Just as Lu Zhen was about to close her cell phone, Song Jia sent her a message. ¡°l miss you.¡± Her throat was dry, and her heart ached, but there was a hint of sweetness. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s getting late. You should go and rest,¡± Jiang Hai said to Jiang Ce. Jiang Ce nodded. ¡°Alright, rest early too.¡± After Jiang Ce went upstairs, Lu Zhen and the others returned to the east courtyard and went upstairs to rest. Lying on the bed, Lu Zhen took out her phone and looked at the message Song Jia had sent her. In the end, she did not reply. She placed her phone on the bed and turned off the light to sleep. When she woke up the next day, it was very cold outside. Tiny snowflakes were floating in the sky. Hua City was located in the south, so it usually didn¡¯t snow very heavily. Sometimes, it didn¡¯t even snow much throughout the winter. Therefore, when they saw that it was snowing outside, the children were very happy and clamoring outside. Lu Zhen got up, washed up, and had breakfast before lying back on the bed. On the first day of the new year, for some reason, she was not in high spirits. She was very lazy and did not want to do anything. ¡°Sister, do you want to go out and play?¡± Jiang Kai suddenly sent her a message. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding Jiang Kai¡¯s thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside. Are you going out to play now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s how it feels!¡± Lu Zhen was speechless. The word atmosphere was not used like this. What could they play on such a cold day? ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m not going.¡± Lu Zhen turned over. In this weather, she would rather lie in bed and do nothing than go out.. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Roasted Potato Chapter 639: Roasted Potato Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s words, Jiang Kai seemed to be a little anxious. After a few minutes, he sent another message. ¡°There¡¯s a shop on Fourth Street selling roasted sweet potatoes. The sweet potatoes are delicious. Do you really not want to try them?¡± Lu Zhen replied lazily, ¡°l really don¡¯t want to.¡± Jiang Kai was still unwilling to give up. He sent an aggrieved emoji. A pitiful kitten made a begging gesture with its two front paws. ¡°But I want to eat. I don¡¯t want to go alone. Come with me. Please, good sister.¡± Lu Zhen sighed and thought for a few seconds before getting up from the bed with difficulty. ¡°Then wait for me.¡± Lu Zhen got up and changed into a thick down jacket. She wrapped a cashmere scarf around her and finally put on a wool ball hat. After putting it on, she looked like a big piece of bread that had fermented very well. She went downstairs and saw that Jiang Kai was already waiting for him at the door. The boys were probably not afraid of the cold. Jiang Kai was only wearing a leather jacket that protected him from the wind. It looked like he was only wearing a thin sweater. Lu Zhen revealed two big eyes from under the scarf and sized up Jiang Kai. She reminded him, ¡°Do you want to wear more clothes? Don¡¯t catch a cold after you go out.¡± Jiang Kai said casually, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Your brother is not someone with such a weak constitution.¡¯ Lu Zhen thought silently, Are you saying that I¡¯m very weak? The two of them went out and walked to the parking lot. Jiang Kai got into the driver¡¯s seat. In fact, Fourth Street was not far from where they lived. It was just that the road was not easy to walk after the snow, so it was more suitable for them to drive there, Thinking of this, Lu Zhen regretted accompanying Jiang Kai out even more. When could sweet potatoes not be eaten? Why did she have to eat them on the first day of the Lunar New Year? She had to drive a few kilometers over. After driving for a few minutes, they arrived at Fourth Street. After Lu Zhen got out of the car, she quickly put on her fur gloves. ¡°Where¡¯s the roasted sweet potato shop?¡± Lu Zhen looked at the closed doors of more than ten shops on both sides of the street and looked at Jiang Kai in confusion. Jiang Kai scratched his head. Before Lu Zhen could sense that something was wrong, he said quickly, ¡°Sister, wait for me for a while. I¡¯m going to the toilet!¡± Before Lu Zhen could react, Jiang Kai rushed to the other end of the street. Because he ran too quickly and there was snow on the ground, his body tilted and he almost fell. When Jiang Kai disappeared, Lu Zhen stood in the middle of the street and realized that she had been deceived. She had a faint premonition and her heart was racing. Footsteps sounded behind her. She turned around and saw a tall man standing quietly not far away, looking at her with a deep gaze. The cold air entered her lungs. Lu Zhen felt a lump in her throat. A few seconds later, she turned around and left. Song Jia immediately chased after her and grabbed her arm. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We lied to you, but I really want to see you.¡± Lu Zhen glared at him. After a moment of pique, she suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°When did you come over?¡± Song Jia hesitated for two seconds before replying, ¡°Yesterday.¡± ¡°You came over last night?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned and a little surprised. Song Jia nodded. Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia as if she had seen a ghost. Wasn¡¯t it New Year¡¯s Eve yesterday? He went to the town where the Jiang family¡¯s old residence was on New Years Eve alone? What was he thinking? Lu Zhen was shocked and depressed. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do such touching things. This will verify your guilt.¡± Song Jia lowered his eyes. ¡°1 just wanted to be closer to you. Since you¡¯re not in the capital, 1 came over.¡± Lu Zhen could not speak. The two of them stood on the street and did not speak. Occasionally, one or two people walked past on the street and looked at them strangely. Just as Lu Zhen was hesitating about whether to leave directly, Song Jia said, ¡°It¡¯s cold here. Let¡¯s go sit on the ship for a while.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. ¡°ship?¡± Before she could react, Song Jia pulled her through the alley between the two shops. A moment later, they arrived at the riverbank behind the street. Lu Zhen wanted to resist midway, but when she thought about how Song Jia had rushed here from the capital alone on New Year¡¯s Eve and spent the lonely and desolate Spring Festival, she couldn¡¯t say anything hurtful. She couldn¡¯t push Song Jia¡¯s hand away either. The two of them walked to the river and stepped onto the limestone slab. An ancient ship floated in front of the two of them. Song Jia jumped onto the ship first and reached out to pick Lu Zhen up. ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment before placing her gloved hand on Song Jia¡¯s.. Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: On the Boat Chapter 640: On the Boat Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Lu Zhen jumped into the boat, Song Jia held her steadily. After the two of them boarded the boat, they lifted the felt curtain and walked into the cabin. As the ship was not big, the cabin was relatively narrow. It would be very crowded if four people could sit at most. There was a small stove burning in the cabin. Although the stove was small, it warmed the cabin. Song Jia laid out the two fluffy cushions. After Lu Zhen sat down, he asked again, ¡°Are you seasick?¡± Lu Zhen shook her head slowly. She had filmed at sea in her previous life, so she was not seasick. Song Jia heaved a sigh of relief and stood up to inform the boatman outside. Soon, Lu Zhen felt the ship sway before slowly floating on the water. After Song Jia returned from outside, Lu Zhen saw him take out a few round things from a bag beside her seat. She took a closer look and realized that it was a sweet potato. Lu Zhen was stunned. There were really sweet potatoes? Song Jia placed the barbed wire on the stove in front of their seats and placed the sweet potatoes on it. The two of them remained silent. Soon, the air was filled with a hint of sweetness, and the fragrance of sweet potatoes gradually filled the entire small cabin. Lu Zhen looked at the sweet potatoes and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Song Jia was about to speak when there was a notification on his cell phone. He took out his cell phone and replied briefly after reading the message. Lu Zhen frowned and a trace of suspicion flashed across her heart. She said coldly, ¡°It can¡¯t be her, right?¡± Song Jia looked up at Lu Zhen helplessly and explained, ¡°It¡¯s your brother.¡± At the mention of Jiang Kai, Lu Zhen was furious. To think that she had kindly accompanied him out on a cold day. He had actually lied to her! Perhaps because he could tell that Lu Zhen was a little depressed, Song Jia said, ¡°If you¡¯re angry, blame me. I forced your brother to bring you out.¡± Lu Zhen did not say anything. She looked at the sweet potatoes on the stove and said after a moment, ¡°It¡¯s time to flip them.¡± Song Jia lowered his head, took out a small pair of tongs, and flipped the sweet potato. After that, the two of them fell into a short silence again. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t want to say anything now, but Song Jia knew that it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to say anything. In their silence, the sound of running water around the ship was very obvious. Song Jia¡¯s phone lit up again. After replying, he went out to talk to the boatman. After Song Jia entered again, Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up your brother,¡± Song Jia explained. Not long after, the boat stopped by the shore. Jiang Kai, who was carrying a package in both hands, jumped onto the boat. As Jiang Kai had jumped onto the boat rather roughly, the old boat shook violently. Lu Zhen was not prepared at all. Her body fell to the side, and Song Jia, who had been paying attention to her, grabbed her arm in time. After Lu Zhen stabilized herself, Song Jia quickly let go, as if he was afraid that Lu Zhen would hate him. Lu Zhen said calmly, ¡°Thank you.¡± They were as distant as strangers who had just met. After Jiang Kai entered the cabin, he put down the package. After opening the package, he took out a pile of things. There were sliced meat, skewers, various seasoning boxes, and a few bottles of soju. Lu Zhen did not know where he got these things. Jiang Kai rubbed his hands and took out a small stove from the corner of the cabin. After lighting the stove, he placed the barbed wire on the stove and placed the meat slices and skewers on it. Lu Zhen glared at Jiang Kai, whose face was red from the cold. Thinking of how Jiang Kai had lied to her, condemnation and questioning gradually appeared in her eyes. Jiang Kai smiled guiltily and pointed at the sweet potatoes on the other stove. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not completely lying to you. Don¡¯t we have sweet potatoes?¡± Lu Zhen resisted the urge to roll her eyes and could not be bothered with him. Jiang Kai lifted the bamboo curtain on the wall of the cabin next to him. Behind the bamboo curtain was a glass window. Through the glass window, he could see the scenery on the shore and the light snow falling from the sky. ¡°It¡¯s snowing again,¡± Jiang Kai muttered and sighed. ¡°In this weather, eating roasted meat and drinking soju on the ship is really exciting. If I knew how to write poems, I would write two lines.¡± Lu Zhen and Song Jia had no intention of paying attention to him. Jiang Kai smiled awkwardly and took out his phone. He opened the camera app and patted the two small stoves. Then, he took a photo of the scenery outside the ship and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how to write poems, I still know how to take photos and post them on my Moments. Hehe..¡± Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Soju Chapter 641: Soju Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Kai¡¯s gaze quickly flashed across Lu Zhen and Song Jia. Seeing that the atmosphere between the two of them was still a little cold, he couldn¡¯t help but blame Song Jia in his heart. 1 took the risk of being hated by my sister after lying to her and asked her out. Yet you haven¡¯t coaxed her? You¡¯re really disappointing me! Jiang Kai didn¡¯t know why Lu Zhen and Song Jia had quarreled, but from the looks of it, the situation seemed to be quite serious. He was helpless. Even if he wanted to help Song Jia now, he didn¡¯t know how. The roasted meat on the barbed wire quickly oozed gravy. A rich fragrance wafted out and mixed with the fragrance of the sweet potatoes. It was so fragrant that one¡¯s mind was about to be muddled. Jiang Kai threw away all the troubles in his heart. Forget it, I don¡¯t care about anything else. I¡¯ll eat a big meal first! Jiang Kai took out three white porcelain plates, one for each of them, and sprinkled the seasoning on the roasted meat and skewers. Lu Zhen took the skewers from Jiang Kai and took a bite. Although the taste was not as exquisite as the dishes cooked by the Jiang family¡¯s chef, it was still primitive and delicious. Jiang Kai took out a few wine glasses as he ate. The wine pot had been placed on the stove previously, and the wine inside was almost heated. Jiang Kai poured the warm wine into the wine glass and handed it to Lu Zhen and Song Jia. Lu Zhen took the glass and smelled it. The spicy smell rushed to her nose. Song Jia didn¡¯t take the glass. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking.¡± Jiang Kai rolled his eyes. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like the homemade wine of the farmers in our town?¡± Song Jia said coldly, ¡°No, it¡¯s mainly because I don¡¯t like you.¡± Jiang Kai was so angry that he almost poured the wine on Song Jia. After Jiang Kai arrived, the atmosphere in the cabin was finally not as awkward as before. Lu Zhen also felt much more at ease. After hearing from Jiang Kai that this wine was a famous local homemade soju, she was a little curious. In addition, she was a little thirsty after eating the roasted meat and sweet potatoes. The only thing she could drink on the ship was soju. She hesitated for a moment and slowly took a sip. This soju smelled spicy, but it was not that spicy on her tongue when she drank it. Instead, it was quite fragrant and could neutralize the oiliness of the roasted meat. The warm taste was also very suitable for drinking in winter. Lu Zhen took small sips while Jiang Kai and Song Jia fought. Of course, Jiang Kai was the one who spoke most of the time. Song Jia only retorted occasionally, but his lethality was even fiercer than a large paragraph of Jiang Kai¡¯s words. Lu Zhen finished her glass of wine. Seeing that Jiang Kai had no intention of stopping, she poured herself another glass of wine. The handle of the wine pot was already a little hot. She could not help but frown when she picked it up. Song Jia noticed Lu Zhen¡¯s actions and immediately said, ¡°Stop drinking.¡± Lu Zhen only wanted to try it, but when she heard Song Jia¡¯s words, she immediately felt rebellious. Now that the two of them were in such a mess, what right did Song Jia have to say such things to her? She did not respond to Song Jia. After pouring a glass of wine, she drank it in one gulp and almost choked. Jiang Kai gave her a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, sister. You¡¯re simply a heroine among women! Come, let¡¯s clink glasses.¡± Jiang Kai raised his glass, and Lu Zhen poured another glass of wine. The two of them clinked glasses, and Lu Zhen drank another glass. Song Jia frowned and kicked Jiang Kai hard. Jiang Kai raised his head in confusion. He had drunk a lot and was starting to teel a little dizzy. ¡°Why did you kick me!¡± Seeing Jiang Kai¡¯s confused look, Song Jia temporarily gave up on teaching him a lesson. He looked at Lu Zhen and saw that she actually wanted to drink more. He reached out for the glass of wine. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore, okay? You¡¯ll feel uncomfortable if you continue drinking.¡± When Lu Zhen saw that Song Jia had come to snatch her wine, she was very unwilling and immediately wanted to snatch the wine glass back. Song Jia naturally wanted to stop her. As the two of them fought, all the wine in the wine glass was poured on Song Jia¡¯s clothes. The material of Song Jia¡¯s clothes was not like Lu Zhen¡¯s down jacket, which was waterproof. After the wine was poured, it was absorbed completely, leaving only a large area of traces that was darker. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before she slowly retracted her hand and glanced at Song Jia¡¯s expression. She wasn¡¯t sure if Song Jia would be angry. Ever since she saw him today, she had not given him a smile. Her attitude just now was not good either. Now, she even spilled the wine on him. However, Song Jia didn¡¯t show any signs of anger. He just calmly put the wine glass away and took the wine pot away to prevent Lu Zhen from drinking again. Jiang Kai also saw that the glass of wine had spilled on Song Jia¡¯s clothes.. He said worriedly, ¡°Did you bring a change of clothes?¡± Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Boarding the Ship Chapter 642: Boarding the Ship Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia was silent for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any extra jackets.¡± Jiang Kai patted his head and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get my family to send my coat over.¡± Then he called and asked the Jiang family to send him clothes. After Jiang Kai ended the call, he continued to focus on the unfinished barbecue and kebabs. Lu Zhen looked at the marks on Song Jia¡¯s clothes and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Although the two of them were still arguing, what happened just now was indeed her fault. Song Jia didn¡¯t let her drink for her own good. She insisted on drinking because she was indeed angry. Song Jia looked up at Lu Zhen. He really didn¡¯t want to hear her say words like ¡°thank you¡± and ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± to him. It would make them look like strangers. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Song Jia said calmly. After Lu Zhen finished her wine, she felt a little hot. The temperature on her face rose even faster. She felt that her face must be very red now. Fortunately, Song Jia took the wine pot away. Otherwise, if she had drunk a few more cups, she would probably be lying on the ground and unable to get up. Thinking of this, Lu Zhen looked at Jiang Kai. Very good. She didn¡¯t collapse, but her brother did. Looking at Jiang Kai lying on the ground, Lu Zhen suddenly realized a problem. Did Jiang Kai tell the Jiang family where to send the clothes? She doesn¡¯t remember him doing so. This fellow had really gone crazy from drinking. Lu Zhen did not know the password to Jiang Kai¡¯s cell phone, so she could only take out her phone and prepare to quickly call to tell the person who delivered the clothes the exact address. However, before making the call, she realized another problem. Where should she get the Jiang family to send the clothes? Today was the first day after the Spring Festival. None of the shops on the street were open, and they could not go anywhere else. In addition, she and Jiang Kai had drunk too much, so it was not convenient for them to go elsewhere. Could it be sent directly to the ship? In that case, the Jiang family might be able to see Song Jia. If the Jiang family went back and told Grandpa about what happened today, and Grandpa asked Jiang Kai again, wouldn¡¯t he know that Song Jia was looking for her? Lu Zhen¡¯s dizzy mind immediately sobered up. No, she had to be careful. She could not let the Jiang family send the clothes to the ship. Lu Zhen turned to look at Song Jia and asked, ¡°Where do you live?¡± Song Jia seemed to be puzzled for a second, but he quickly replied, ¡°Cloud Inn.¡± Lu Zhen took out her phone and quickly checked. This was a local guesthouse. It was not far from where they were now. If the boat rowed faster, they could get off in about ten minutes. They could reach the guest house in five to six minutes on foot. Lu Zhen immediately said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to your place. My brother is drunk. He didn¡¯t tell the person who delivered the clothes where we were. I¡¯ll call back later and get the Jiang family to send the clothes to your place.¡± Song Jia thought for a while and roughly understood what she was worried about. He didn¡¯t object and nodded. ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Lu Zhen called back and asked another servant of the Jiang family to contact the person who delivered the clothes to the Cloud Inn. After the call, she heaved a sigh of relief. Song Jia also informed the boatman to stop at the closest place to the Cloud Inn. Along the way, Lu Zhen leaned against the wooden board of the cabin, feeling more and more dizzy. She thought in a daze that when Song Jia got off the ship later, she would get the boatman to send her and Jiang Kai back. After that, Song Jia would probably leave the town soon. There was no point in him staying here. Actually, there was no need for him to come at all. Their relationship had not improved much during this trip. As long as the most fundamental problem was not resolved, the thorn in her heart would always exist and she would not be able to face Song Jia normally. As the ship swayed, Lu Zhen closed her eyes and fell asleep, not realizing when the ship docked. After the boat docked, Song Jia approached Lu Zhen and slowly picked her up. When the boatman saw Song Jia carrying a girl out, he was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, he heard Song Jia say, ¡°The boat is parked here. Don¡¯t worry about the person inside.¡± The boatman nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The boatman placed a wooden board on the bow and connected the boat to the shore so that Song Jia could carry Lu Zhen up. Lu Zhen, who had fallen asleep, suddenly felt a little cold. She forced herself to open her eyes. When she opened them, she saw the house slowly retreating. She moved her eyes and quickly saw Song Jia¡¯s handsome chin and slender neck.. Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Disembarking Chapter 643: Disembarking Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen was drunk, so her resistance to Song Jia was not as strong. She asked groggily, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen to wake up. When he looked down, he saw a pair of intoxicated eyes under the scarf. They were cute and charming. His breathing stopped for a moment. He didn¡¯t answer Lu Zhen¡¯s question. Instead, he said gently, ¡°Are you tired? If you are, sleep for a while. It won¡¯t be cold soon.¡¯ Song Jia¡¯s voice seemed to have been drugged, making Lu Zhen feel that the scene around her was more and more like a dream. It was indeed quite cold. Lu Zhen closed her eyes again. Song Jia carried Lu Zhen and quickly arrived at the guesthouse. The lady boss of the guesthouse was stunned when she saw Song Jia carrying a woman in. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask something. Song Jia glanced at the lady boss indifferently. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, the meaning of ¡°shut up¡± was conveyed very accurately. The lady boss was so nervous that she almost bit her tongue. The day Song Jia moved in, the lady boss was stunned by the man¡¯s outstanding appearance and noble temperament. After Song Jia went upstairs, she immediately called her good friend and said that a peerless handsome man had moved into her guesthouse. Her good friend didn¡¯t believe her and insisted that she was bragging. The lady boss was very anxious. She thought that when she saw Song Jia again, she would take a photo. When Song Jia went downstairs again, the lady boss took out her phone, but she didn¡¯t dare to take a photo. The man¡¯s temperament was too cold, and his eyes were sharp. The lady boss suspected that when she aimed the phone camera at the man, the man would immediately turn his head and stare at her with his deep and cold eyes. Recalling the scene that could give a person a heart attack, the lady boss put away her cell phone. If she could be lucky enough to see a handsome man, she would be satisfied. Forget about secretly taking photos. However, the lady boss did not expect that the man who had been out for a few hours would bring a girl in. As for the girl, she did not move. She did not know what was going on. Some suspense crime drama plots that she had seen appeared in the lady boss¡¯s mind. However, she could not connect the perpetrators to the man in front of her. While the lady boss was in a daze, Song Jia had already carried Lu Zhen up the stairs. Song Jia was glad that the management system of the guest house in the town was not strict. If they were in the capital, he would definitely not have brought Lu Zhen in so openly. After successfully bringing Lu Zhen to his room, Song Jia walked out of the door and called the service number. After the lady boss picked up the call, Song Jia said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend. She drank too much.¡± The lady boss didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to take the initiative to call her to explain. Hearing the man¡¯s low and magnetic voice, the lady boss instantly lost all her doubts and immediately explained, ¡°l definitely have no intention of suspecting you! Then do you need me to send some hangover soup over?¡± On the other end of the line, Song Jia was silent. The lady boss wondered if the man thought that the hangover soup provided by her small homestay was also cheap. After all, this man exuded a noble aura from his appearance to his temperament. The lady boss felt that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were no five-star hotels in the town and that other better hotels than her bed and breakfast were full or suspended during the Spring Festival, the man would definitely not choose to stay in her bed and breakfast. The lady boss was a little embarrassed. A moment later, she thought of something and immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s fresh snow pear in the kitchen fridge. How about I squeeze a glass of snow pear juice for your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you¡¯re welcome.¡± Soon, the lady boss brought the pear juice over. When Song Jia saw the lady boss, he hesitated for two seconds and said, ¡°Someone might send clothes over later. Please help me receive them. If the other party asks for the name, just say that it¡¯s the clothes Miss Jiang wants.¡± The lady boss guessed that his girlfriend¡¯s surname should be Jiang. But why did he get someone to send clothes over? It was strange. The lady boss did not think too much about it and nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After the lady boss left, Song Jia closed the door and walked into the room. Lu Zhen lay on the bed, sleeping soundly. Song Jia hesitated to wake her up. When the boat stopped, Song Jia hesitated for a while before deciding to bring her to his place first. After all, Jiang Kai was also drunk and definitely couldn¡¯t take good care of Lu Zhen. That boatman might not be a bad person, but Song Jia was still worried. Besides, he wanted to spend more time with her.. Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Kiss Chapter 644: Kiss Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After sitting by the bed for half a minute, Song Jia gently patted Lu Zhen, wanting to wake her up. Lu Zhen slapped Song Jia¡¯s hand away. Song Jia was silent. A few seconds later, he flipped Lu Zhen over and placed one hand on her shoulder. He slowly leaned towards her and slowly untied the scarf she was wearing. Lu Zhen felt a little uncomfortable when Song Jia flipped her. After that, she felt as if someone was looking at her, and her neck itched. She opened her eyes and saw that Song Jia was very close to her. The distance between the two of them was almost no different from a kiss. Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes widened bit by bit. Could it be that this person wanted to kiss her? Lu Zhen reached out and placed her hand on Song Jia¡¯s chest, wanting to push him away. Song Jia did not expect Lu Zhen to suddenly wake up. Looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s red face, his heart itched. He only wanted to see her, but now, he could not help but want to do something else. When Lu Zhen saw Song Jia approaching again, she was so frightened that she covered the lower half of her face with her arm. ¡°l drank.¡¯ Song Jia reacted for a while before realizing what Lu Zhen was talking about. He had only wanted to kiss Lu Zhen¡¯s forehead. Although Lu Zhen was drunk, the two of them were still arguing. He did not want to take advantage of Lu Zhen. To his surprise, Lu Zhen actually thought that he wanted to kiss her, and she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of resisting. She only felt that her mouth might taste of alcohol after drinking, so she didn¡¯t let him kiss her. Song Jia belatedly realized something. After Lu Zhen got drunk, she didn¡¯t seem to remember anything bad about him. Or rather, she didn¡¯t remember him so clearly. At the thought of this, Song Jia looked into Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°l don¡¯t mind.¡¯ Lu Zhen was speechless. She closed her eyes and shook her head. ¡°l mind. Get up.¡± Song Jia felt a little regretful, but seeing that Lu Zhen was awake, he brought the pear juice over. ¡°Drink some. You¡¯ll feel better.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the cup of an unknown object. After her eyes focused, they became unfocused. After a while, she asked slowly, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Snow pear juice.¡± Lu Zhen thought for a moment with her brain that had not been completely numbed by alcohol. The pear juice should be sweet, right? It wasn¡¯t bad. It was alright. She took the pear juice and drank most of it. Song Jia took back the cup and looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Do you still feel uncomfortable?¡± Lu Zhen rubbed her head. ¡°I¡¯m just a little dizzy.¡± Song Jia said helplessly, ¡°Of course you¡¯ll feel dizzy after drinking so much. Jiang Kai is really insensible.¡± Lu Zhen wanted to laugh when she heard that. She insisted on drinking, but why was it Jiang Kai¡¯s fault with Song Jia? Was he being biased? Lu Zhen lay on the bed and blinked at Song Jia. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± ¡°When do you want me to leave?¡± Song Jia also looked at Lu Zhen. Their gazes seemed to be intertwined in the air, and the atmosphere instantly became ambiguous. Lu Zhen turned her head. Although she didn¡¯t hold grudges anymore after getting drunk, it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t remember everything. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°Up to you.¡± Song Jia held Lu Zhen¡¯s hand and said in a rustling voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to leave, I won¡¯t leave.¡¯ Lu Zhen pouted. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Lu Zhen felt that the two of them were talking nonsense. She rubbed her head and asked solemnly, ¡°When are you leaving?¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± After Song Jia said that, he quickly added, ¡°The tickets can be changed.¡± He had booked the tickets for tomorrow because he felt that Lu Zhen might not want to see him. If she changed her mind, he would stay no matter what. ¡°There¡¯s no need to change it. Leave.¡± After Lu Zhen finished speaking, her heart felt a little uncomfortable. Her eyes were sore, and her voice was sour. ¡°Go see her.¡¯ Song Jia was stunned. Why did a ¡°her¡± suddenly appear when the two of them were chatting? What was Lu Zhen talking about? ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Song Jia¡¯s tone was so serious that it was a little gloomy. Lu Zhen¡¯s tears almost fell. She felt that her psychological defense had become weak after getting drunk. Why was she about to cry? It was so embarrassing. No, she couldn¡¯t cry. Lu Zhen bit her lip and tried to control her tears. Song Jia¡¯s heart was about to break when he saw Lu Zhen¡¯s teary eyes and how she was holding back her tears. It was all his fault. He was the one who made her so sad. Lu Zhen was still trying not to cry when Song Jia kissed her lips seriously and gently. She realized that she had drunk and wanted to push Song Jia away, but how could she compare to Song Jia in strength? No matter how hard she tried, Song Jia¡¯s body did not leave her at all. Instead, their bodies were even closer.. Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Conjecture Chapter 645: Conjecture Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was the first time Song Jia had been intimate with Lu Zhen after the two of them quarreled. The moment he hugged Lu Zhen, he felt that his empty soul had instantly found a place to rest. Lu Zhen was in a daze from the kiss. Her body went limp and she could not help but gasp. Song Jia couldn¡¯t stand it, but he liked to hear it. Under this contradictory mentality, his fingers and Lu Zhen¡¯s hand interlocked tightly, and the kiss became even more passionate. In this long and passionate kiss, the barrier between the two of them seemed to have temporarily melted. Lu Zhen was a little breathless. She wanted to push Song Jia away, but Song Jia was still hugging her. He only moved his lips away and slowly kissed her eyelids, eyelashes, nose, and forehead. Lu Zhen¡¯s lips brushed against Song Jia¡¯s neck. She suddenly thought of a movie she had once seen. In that movie, the female lead kissed the male lead¡¯s neck and left a red mark on it. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t explain why she kissed Song Jia¡¯s neck without thinking. The movie filmed the details in detail. Although Lu Zhen had never done such a thing, it was not difficult to follow the tutorial. Song Jia felt a slight pain on his neck. At first, he didn¡¯t realize what Lu Zhen was doing. A few seconds later, he seemed to understand something, and his eyes instantly darkened. Song Jia didn¡¯t dare to push Lu Zhen away because he was afraid that Lu Zhen would be unhappy again. He could only whisper, ¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡¯ Song Jia¡¯s rejection was hoarse and dull, which agitated Lu Zhen even more. She felt a little vengeful, but at the same time, she wanted to give it a try out of curiosity. After the kiss, Lu Zhen took a closer look. Before she could see if there were any marks, Song Jia held her arm. The man looked at her solemnly. ¡°Where did you learn this?¡± In Song Jia¡¯s opinion, Lu Zhen was very innocent, but she was so skilled just now. Where did she learn something that even he didn¡¯t know? It couldn¡¯t be that she had learned it after experimenting on others, right? Lu Zhen narrowed her eyes, still a little dizzy. ¡°I know a lot of things. What¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing that Lu Zhen didn¡¯t look like she could answer questions properly, he could only give up asking for the time being. Just as Song Jia was about to help Lu Zhen lie down, his phone rang. Song Jia picked up the call and heard the lady boss¡¯s troubled voice. ¡°Hello, Sir. Sorry to disturb you. The person who delivered the clothes has arrived, but the other party said to let Mr. Jiang get it himself.¡± Mr. Jiang? Song Jia frowned slightly. He had a vague feeling that the person who sent the clothes over was not a servant of the Jiang family. It should be someone with a higher status in the Jiang family. That was because the other party actually asked Jiang Kai to go and get the things himself. Moreover, the other party seemed to think that the person living in the guesthouse was Jiang Kai. When Song Jia went upstairs, he told the lady boss that if someone sent something over, he could just say that it was for Miss Jiang. However, the person who came to deliver the clothes didn¡¯t seem to believe him. Could it be that¡­? Song Jia suddenly had a guess. Previously, Jiang Kai had called back and asked the servant to send the clothes over. This action was already very strange. Later, Lu Zhen called again and asked the servant to send the clothes to Cloud Inn. Combining the two situations, the person who sent the clothes might think that Jiang Kai was having a tryst with a woman in the Cloud Inn, so he came personally to confirm. The other party might also think that Lu Zhen was forced to cover for Jiang Kai. In fact, the person living in the guesthouse was Jiang Kai. At this point, Song Jia was speechless. How untrustworthy was Jiang Kai in the Jiang family? How could someone doubt him like this? The trouble was caused by Jiang Kai and Lu Zhen, but now, he was the one facing trouble. The person who came should be someone of higher status in the Jiang family. He had to meet him. Song Jia sighed helplessly. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Then please let him go upstairs.¡± After hanging up, he covered Lu Zhen with the blanket and walked out of the room, closing the door. Within two minutes, the doorbell rang. Song Jia sorted out his words in his mind and quickly opened the door. Jiang Hai and Song Jia, who were standing at the door, looked at each other. For a moment, the air seemed to have stopped flowing. Song Jia quickly reacted and said politely and respectfully, ¡°Mr. Jiang, please come in..¡± Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Trace Chapter 646: Trace Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Hai originally thought that he would see Jiang Kai, but he never expected that the person who appeared in front of him would be Song Jia. What was going on? Jiang Hai r s expression remained calm. He nodded slightly and entered. After the two of them sat on the sofa, Song Jia pondered for a moment and explained, ¡°I¡¯m here to play with Jiang Kai. He went out today to look for me. He might have forgotten to tell you and made you vvorry.¡± Jiang Hai was silent. He had indeed come to the guest house because he suspected that his son and woman were entangled here. This was because dozens of minutes ago, Jiang Kai had posted on his Moments. It could be seen from the photo that he was on the ship. Later, Jiang Kai called the Jiang family¡¯s servants to send clothes over. When the Jiang family¡¯s servant went to the east courtyard to get Jiang Kai¡¯s clothes, she bumped into Jiang Hai, and Jiang Hai asked a few questions. The servant said that Jiang Kai had yet to inform them where to send the clothes. Perhaps he had forgotten to say, and that they would call and ask after taking the clothes. However, before the servant could call, Lu Zhen called again and asked the servant to send the clothes to Cloud Inn. This time, Jiang Hai had no choice but to suspect. Although Jiang Hai felt that Jiang Kai was not the kind of person who would mess around with women, it was hard to say what a young man of his age would do when he was in love. It was not Jiang Hai r s fault for making such a guess. After all, the distance from the ship to the guesthouse was a little too big. It was like going to a hotel to rest after playing with a woman. He just didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to open the door. The two men faced each other, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. After hearing Song Jia¡¯s explanation, Jiang Hai asked, ¡°What about Jiang Kai?¡± ¡°He was drunk on the boat.¡¯ Jiang Hai was silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s his sister?¡± After an even longer silence, Song Jia replied, ¡°In¡­ the room.¡± Jiang Hai r s gaze changed slightly. Song Jia felt his scalp go numb. Now, the suspicion that Jiang Kai had a tryst with a woman on the first day of the Lunar New Year was cleared. The person who was messing around seemed to be him and Lu Zhen. Song Jia was about to explain when he suddenly realized that Jiang Hai r s gaze had swept below his face a few times. After a few seconds of confusion, Song Jia suddenly remembered something and had a bad feeling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Song Jia¡¯s voice was still relatively calm. However, his heart was no longer so calm. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Hai was also very calm. Song Jia came to the washroom and looked at the mirror on the wall. In the mirror, there was a very obvious red mark on his slender neck. If this kind of red mark appeared elsewhere in the body, there was still a reason to explain it. However, if it appeared on the neck, there was no way to explain it. It was winter, so there couldn¡¯t be any mosquitoes, right? Song Jia¡¯s mind went blank for a few seconds. When Lu Zhen kissed his neck, he thought that she only had the intention to do bad things, but she did not have the skills to do bad things. He didn¡¯t have any experience in this area, so he made a wrong judgment. At that time, he felt a slight tingling on his neck, so he thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any marks. But who would have thought¡­ He had been careless. A place like the neck was sensitive to begin with. The capillaries were abundant, so of course it was easy to leave marks. This also meant that Lu Zhen¡¯s skills were really good. The spots on his neck were indeed as red as strawberries. Song Jia gritted his teeth and had strong doubts again. How did Lu Zhen learn this?! Taking a deep breath, he didn¡¯t think about this for the time being. The worst thing was that Jiang Hai was outside. Jiang Hai also saw the marks on his neck. How Jiang Hai had speculated about Jiang Kai before coming here must be how he had speculated about him now. Song Jia¡¯s scalp went numb. Although Jiang Hai did not look like a very traditional person, Lu Zhen was still young and they had just dated. If Jiang Hai mistook him for someone who could not help but look for Lu Zhen on the first day of the New Year and the two of them even got a room to mess around, Jiang Hai would definitely think that he was an unreliable man. Song Jia smiled bitterly. He only wanted to see Lu Zhen. After meeting her, the wine would spill on him. He could be considered a victim, but now, in the eyes of others, he had become a person who did bad things. Jiang Hai would definitely change his mind now and think that he was here specially to date Lu Zhen, while Jiang Kai was covering for him and Lu Zhen.. Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Discovery Chapter 647: Discovery Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia took a deep breath and turned to leave. There was no way to deal with the marks on his neck. Moreover, Jiang Hai had already seen it. If he continued to cover it up, it would only make him look even more guilty. Song Jia sat opposite him again, but this time, the two of them tacitly did not look at each other. Jiang Hai coughed and asked, ¡°Is she drunk too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Hai felt that it was probably because Lu Zhen was drunk that she left such a mark on Song Jia¡¯s neck. It was impossible for the sober Lu Zhen to do such a thing. Song Jia couldn¡¯t be blamed. Moreover, he had already been embarrassed just now. Even if he had done something wrong, he had learned his lesson. However, Jiang Hai still did not expect Song Jia to come here to look for Lu Zhen after being separated for a few days. Were young people nowadays so hard to part with when they were in a relationship? Forget it. This also meant that their relationship was good. Jiang Hai pointed at the bag on the sofa and said, ¡°The clothes are inside. Did you want these clothes?¡± Song Jia nodded and explained, ¡°My clothes were accidentally dirtied and I didn¡¯t bring an extra coat, so Jiang Kai lent me the clothes.¡± Jiang Hai nodded slightly. So that was the case. He was overthinking. He knew it. Jiang Kai didn¡¯t look like he had a girlfriend. How could he fool around with a woman? This time, he had misjudged. Jiang Hai glanced at the door of the room and stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t expect Jiang Hai to be so at ease with him under such circumstances. This touched him. After Jiang Hai left, he returned to his room. Lu Zhen was still sleeping. Seeing that her cheeks were red, he lowered the temperature of the air conditioner slightly. Lu Zhen woke up from a nap. Her head hurt and her breathing was not smooth. She rarely drank so much. After getting drunk, her body was indeed not very used to it. Lu Zhen recalled that she had kissed Song Jia. At the thought of this, she felt ashamed and depressed. The two of them were still arguing, but she had drunk too much and had no will to resist. Lu Zhen lifted the blanket and opened the door to the room. She saw Song Jia sitting beside the dining table with a computer in front of him. The sky darkened early in winter, and the light in the room was already very dim. There was only a small light in the living room. Song Jia¡¯s figure, who was sitting beside the dining table, looked a little dim and blurry. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect Song Jia to bring his computer with him during the Lunar New Year. Was he actually so busy? ¡°Are you busy?¡± Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment and asked. Song Jia closed the computer. ¡°No, you¡¯re awake. Are you still dizzy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Lu Zhen looked around. Song Jia took out a cup of hot water from the water dispenser and handed it to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment and bit her lip. He knew what she was thinking even before she said she wanted water. Lu Zhen took the glass of water and drank most of it before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± ¡°The Jiang family took him away.¡± Lu Zhen was immediately puzzled. Did the Jiang family not ask her when they picked Jiang Kai up? Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s puzzled expression, Song Jia could only explain, ¡°Your uncle came.¡± Because Jiang Hai knew that Lu Zhen was with Song Jia, he was not in a hurry to bring her back. Lu Zhen was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± Song Jia recounted the details of the matter. Lu Zhen did not expect her uncle to think that Jiang Kai had gone out to fool around with women today. Wait! Since Jiang Hai had been to this guesthouse, her uncle wouldn¡¯t think that the real people fooling around were her and Song Jia, right? At the thought of this, Lu Zhen almost fainted. She gritted her teeth and looked at Song Jia. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Song Jia glanced at her. ¡°Both of you are drunk. It doesn¡¯t matter since he¡¯s a man, but I¡¯m worried about leaving you on the ship.¡± Lu Zhen was speechless. There was indeed nothing wrong with Song Jia¡¯s actions. It was for her own good. She bit her lip and looked at the darkening sky outside. ¡°Alright, I should go too.¡± After a few seconds of silence, Song Jia nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you.¡± Although the atmosphere between the two of them was not as stiff as before, it was not very close. Lu Zhen did not know what to say, so she did not say anything else. Song Jia stood up and prepared to put on his coat. At this moment, Lu Zhen noticed a red mark on Song Jia¡¯s neck. She was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°What happened to your neck?¡± Song Jia¡¯s eyes flickered. Finally found out, did you? Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Scarf Chapter 648: Scarf Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t describe the look in Song Jia¡¯s eyes. However, Lu Zhen understood the meaning of that gaze. She was instantly dumbfounded. Could she have caused the marks on Song Jia¡¯s neck? Her mind tensed up as she quickly searched her memories. Although she couldn¡¯t remember clearly, she seemed to have rubbed against Song Jia¡¯s neck. The scene that flashed briefly alternated with the image of a movie she had once seen. Lu Zhen came to a realization. She might really have done this immoral thing. She was extremely vexed. She looked at Song Jia and was at a loss. Although Song Jia had no intention of blaming her, Lu Zhen felt that Song Jia¡¯s gaze seemed to be saying: Look, this is what you did. It made her look like a prodigal son who had done something bad and owed a romantic debt but did not intend to take responsibility. After the awkwardness. awkwardness, Lu Zhen remembered that Song Jia was leaving tomorrow. She immediately asked, ¡°Did you bring a scarf?¡± If Song Jia wanted to return to the capital, he couldn¡¯t just go back like this, right? How many people would see him? When others saw the mark on Song Jia¡¯s neck, they might think to themselves, This man¡¯s girlfriend is really passionate and bold. Lu Zhen¡¯s scalp went numb and she quickly stopped imagining. ¡°No.¡± Song Jia shook his head slowly. Lu Zhen immediately said, ¡°Let me give you my scarf.¡± Song Jia thought for two seconds. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief, and the guilt and shame in her heart eased a little. Then, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°When you go back, you can buy concealer to cover that.¡± She considered that it would be inconvenient for Song Jia to buy things during the Spring Festival. Many online shops did not sell goods. As for reality¡­ it was even more inconvenient for him to look like this. So she hurriedly said, ¡°l brought concealer and foundation. I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you when I get back. ¡± Song Jia shook his head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just put on a scarf. I checked and this will disappear soon. After I return to the capital, I won¡¯t go out for the time being.¡± Song Jia considered that if Lu Zhen got someone to bring the things out, there might be news. At that time, if the others in the Jiang family found out that he had come to meet Lu Zhen, there might be trouble. When Lu Zhen heard Song Jia say that he had even checked when the spots on his neck would disappear, she felt even more ashamed. She simply wanted to find a hole to hide in. Seeing that Song Jia had already put on his coat, Lu Zhen pointed at the room. ¡°My scarf is on the bed.¡± ¡°Alright, your uncle has already sent a chauffeur to wait outside. I¡¯ll send you down.¡± With that, Song Jia handed Lu Zhen a mask and went to the room to take out a scarf. The two of them put on masks. Although Lu Zhen didn¡¯t have a scarf, the collar of her down jacket could be raised. It was also quite windproof and wouldn¡¯t be very cold. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have to walk far from the guesthouse to the car. Song Jia put on Lu Zhen¡¯s scarf. The overall color and design of Lu Zhen¡¯s scarf were relatively neutral. After Song Jia put it on, it did not look out of place. The two of them went downstairs. After walking out of the door, Lu Zhen saw a car parked not far away. She turned around and said to Song Jia, ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me off. Go back quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, go over then.¡± Lu Zhen walked towards the Jiang family¡¯s car. She could vaguely feel Song Jia¡¯s gaze still following her. After getting into the car, they quickly arrived at the Jiang residence. Lu Zhen walked into the east courtyard, and Jiang Kai immediately jumped out and pulled her over. ¡°Song Jia didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Lu Zhen resisted the urge to roll her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you good friends with him? Do you think he¡¯s that kind of person?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Kai scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen him in a relationship with another woman. You¡¯re so good-looking. What if he can¡¯t control himself and does something bad to Lu Zhen thought shamefully that she seemed to be the one who did bad things. The two of them sat together and exchanged what they knew. Jiang Kai slapped his thigh angrily. ¡°My father is too much. Doesn¡¯t he understand me? Am 1 the kind of person who would mess around with women? Moreover, it¡¯s the first day of the new year! The trust between us father and son can¡¯t be repaired. I¡¯m so angry!¡¯ Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°This means that Uncle still recognizes your male charm.¡± ¡°By the way, did you and Song Jia talk about anything?¡± Jiang Kai asked again. ¡°Nothing much. I was drunk, wasn¡¯t l? I just slept for a long time.¡± Lu Zhen naturally wouldn¡¯t mention what she had done to Song Jia.. Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Display Chapter 649: Display Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Kai was a little disappointed. ¡°Then have you not reconciled? Why did you quarrel? Is it so serious?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Lu Zhen said vaguely. Jiang Kai looked serious. ¡°How can I not care about this? You two can¡¯t break up. 1 1 m still counting on that kid to call me brother.¡± At this point, Jiang Kai recalled the bet he made with Song Jia the last time they played games together. He thought that Song Jia didn¡¯t play that game much and his skills were definitely inferior to him, who had already played thousands of games. Who would have thought that when he went out and looked at the score, Song Jia¡¯s score was more than 0.0-something points higher than his? The bet between the two of them was naturally invalid. When Lu Zhen heard Jiang Kai¡¯s words, she glanced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. No matter what, he won¡¯t call you brother.¡± As the two of them chatted, Jiang Hai suddenly walked in with a plate in his hand. He placed the plate on the table and said, ¡°Your Aunt Hong just fried the lotus root meat filling box. Try it.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the food on the plate. She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, but she still tried one politely. However, as she ate, she suddenly felt her uncle look at her. Lu Zhen did not realize anything at first. After she finished eating, she suddenly thought of something. Jiang Hai had gone to look for Song Jia and knew where she was staying. Then not only would he misunderstand that the two of them were having a tryst, but he might also see the mark on Song Jia¡¯s neck! At the thought of this, Lu Zhen¡¯s fair face turned red. She did not dare to look up at Jiang Hai at all. After wiping her fingers clean, she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room first. Brother, eat.¡¯ Then, Lu Zhen escaped. Jiang Kai looked at Lu Zhen and did not notice anything wrong. However, when he turned around, he saw his father looking at him with disdain and disappointment. Jiang Kai was stunned for a moment and was not in the mood to eat. ¡°Dad, what did I do now?¡± Jiang Hai thought about how Lu Zhen and Song Jia had already developed to that extent, but his son didn¡¯t even show any signs of falling in love. He was immediately very disappointed in Jiang Kai. ¡°Look at your sister, then look at you. Also, learn from your Brother Song Jia!¡¯ Jiang Hai rolled his eyes and turned to leave, Jiang Kai was stunned. Why did his father despise him again? He even compared Lu Zhen to him. Even their gender was different. In what aspect was he inferior to Lu Zhen? Also, what did he mean by asking him to learn more from Brother Song Jia? He was Lu Zhen¡¯s brother. Song Jia should have called him brother! Jiang Kai sat alone on the sofa in the living room, feeling depressed. At night, Lu Zhen lay in bed, hesitating if she should send Song Jia a message. After what she had done today, wouldn¡¯t it be irresponsible if she didn¡¯t say anything now? However, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward if she spoke? It was really too difficult. In the Cloud Inn, Song Jia was sitting on the bed in his room. There were two scarves on his bed. He had brought a scarf over, but the temperature in the town was not as cold as he had imagined, so he did not wear it. In fact, when Lu Zhen came out of the room, he had a way to hide the marks on his neck if he wanted to. As long as he put on the scarf, everything would be fine. The two of them were still arguing. Although it was a little strange for him to wear a scarf in the room, Lu Zhen would definitely not ask further. He was not wearing a scarf, naturally so that Lu Zhen could see the marks on his neck. This was the mark she had left on his body. He really wanted to ¡°show¡± it to her. Song Jia picked up another scarf that Lu Zhen had given him and placed it in front of his nose. He took a deep breath. There was a faint sweet fragrance. His slender fingers kneaded the fabric of the scarf, his eyes deep. No matter what Lu Zhen¡¯s attitude towards him was, his attitude was very clear. He would never let go. At around nine in the evening, Lu Zhen received a message from Song Jia. ¡°I¡¯m done packing.¡± After this sentence, he sent a picture of the contents of the suitcase. The most eye-catching thing was her plaid scarf. Lu Zhen felt a little strange. Why did it sound like a daily report between couples? Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Alright, rest well tonight.¡± The two of them did not talk much. After closing her cell phone, Lu Zhen looked at the ceiling in a daze. Tomorrow, Song Jia will leave alone. It was such a cold day, but he came alone and left alone.. Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Soft-hearted Chapter 650: Soft-hearted Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the thought of this, Lu Zhen¡¯s heart softened again. Recently, there was a popular saying on the Internet: If you feel sorry for a man, you will be unlucky for the rest of your life. Lu Zhen repeated this sentence in her heart a few times, but the image of Song Jia standing in the dim light and looking at her with a deep gaze still appeared in her mind. And there was an obvious red mark on the man¡¯s neck. Lu Zhen bit her lip. After the shame, she suddenly became curious. What did that red spot look like? When she was at the Cloud Inn, she had only taken a rough look and had never observed it up close. She really did not expect that after she got drunk, she could actually plant such a hickey. It seemed to be quite impressive? However, it was better not to try such things again in the future. It was said that such behavior had a certain risk. When she woke up the next day, Lu Zhen sent a message to Jiang Kai on her phone before going downstairs. ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡± ¡°He went out to socialize,¡± Jiang Kai replied. Lu Zhen was relieved. Thinking that she wouldn¡¯t see Jiang Hai when she went downstairs later, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You didn¡¯t go?¡± Lu Zhen asked again. ¡°A guest is coming today. I¡¯ll help entertain him,¡± Jiang Kai replied. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No need. Your identity can¡¯t be made public. You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± After Jiang Kai finished speaking, he was afraid that Lu Zhen would think too much, so he hurriedly added, ¡°I¡¯m quite envious of you. For example, I¡¯m forced to socialize all day. When I¡¯m busy, my face will freeze from smiling.¡± Lu Zhen smiled and replied, ¡°Then go ahead. I¡¯ll help you relax for a while.¡± She turned on her cell phone and looked at the messages and comments given to her by her fans backstage. On New Year¡¯s Eve and the first day of the New Year, many fans sent her New Year¡¯s blessings. Lu Zhen looked at the blessings and felt very warm. She edited a paragraph to wish her fans a happy holiday. As for the pictures, she didn¡¯t know what to match. After returning home, she took many photos, such as the fireworks in the town on New Year¡¯s Eve. However, if she posted such a photo online, the attentive netizens would definitely be able to find out where she had spent the New Year. It would be bad if the netizens connected her to the Jiang family. Lu Zhen thought for a moment, got up, and put on simple light makeup. Then, she took a few selfies as supplementary photos. She didn¡¯t usually post such selfies. Most of the daily photos of her in person were taken by Xiaoxiao. After posting on Weibo, the fans quickly responded warmly. ¡°Wow, Lu Zhen took a selfie? Grandpa, the celebrity you liked when you were young has finally posted a selfie. Come and take a look!¡± ¡°Lu Zhen seems to be in a good state. I feel much better than a year ago. Indeed, the popularity of a career can nourish one¡¯s mental appearance.¡± ¡°It seems that Lu Zhen is not affected by the bad things from last year at all. In the new year, I wish Lu Zhen a bright future and continue to be famous!¡± Lu Zhen browsed through the fans¡¯ comments and smiled. Not long after she posted on Weibo, Yang Na called. ¡°You seem to be in a good mood. Is it because you broke up?¡± Yang Na asked in a relaxed and cheerful tone. Lu Zhen was silent for a few seconds. Who would greet someone like that? Was she just hoping for her to break up? ¡°No, he came to my place on New Year¡¯s Day. He just left today,¡± Lu Zhen said. Yang Na clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Did you feel touched?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Lu Zhen denied guiltily. Yang Na stopped talking about Lu Zhen¡¯s boyfriend and asked if Lu Zhen was used to it when she got home. Yang Na did not know that Lu Zhen was the daughter of the Jiang family, let alone the Jiang family. She only knew that Lu Zhen had returned to her hometown with her father before the new year. ¡°I¡¯m fine. My family treats me quite well. What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying in the capital. It¡¯s so boring. I originally wanted to go to a tropical island to celebrate the Spring Festival, but I think it¡¯s better not to run around during the traditional festival that happens once a year. I¡¯ll just enjoy the festive atmosphere in the capital. Yesterday, 1 made some dumplings and watched the Spring Festival Gala.¡± Lu Zhen immediately felt that Yang Na might not be very close to her family. This was quite similar to Song Jia. She did not ask further. After all, this was a friend¡¯s private matter. If Yang Na wanted to tell her, she would naturally tell her in the future. Thinking of how bored Yang Na was during the new year, an idea flashed across Lu Zhen¡¯s mind. She asked, ¡°Do you play games? I¡¯ll play games with my brother and my brother¡¯s friends during the new year. If you want to play, let¡¯s play together..¡± Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Guest Chapter 651: Guest Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Yang Na was under pressure at work, she would also play games to relieve the pressure. When she heard Lu Zhen¡¯s suggestion, she arranged to play games with Lu Zhen tomorrow. After Lu Zhen hung up, she leaned against the sofa and felt hungry. She recalled the taste of the iced cheese made by the Jiang family¡¯s chef. The more she thought about it, the hungrier she became. After thinking for a few seconds, she decided to go to the kitchen to take a look. There were guests at home today, and the iced cheese was a delicacy that the Jiang family brought to the dining table for almost every meal. There should be finished products in the kitchen. Lu Zhen was prepared to see what other delicious food there was. Due to work, Lu Zhen usually paid attention to her figure management. However, during the new year, it was fine to be a little impudent. With that thought in mind, she put on her coat and pushed the door open. She passed through the cloisters, past two yards and a garden, and soon reached the kitchen. The servants in the kitchen were busy. When they saw Lu Zhen, they immediately called out respectfully, ¡°Miss.¡± Lu Zhen smiled and asked, ¡°Is there any frozen cheese? I want to take some.¡± The servant quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Lu Zhen entered the kitchen, and the busy servants made way. The Jiang family¡¯s chef took out a piece of iced cheese from the pot and placed it in a white porcelain bowl. Then, he placed the porcelain bowl on the tray. She took some small desserts that she had never eaten before. A servant followed behind Lu Zhen with a tray and the two of them prepared to go back. On the way back, when they passed by the front yard, Lu Zhen vaguely heard Jiang Kai¡¯s voice not far away. ¡°Uncle Lin, Happy New Year. Aunt Zhu, Lin Sui, Happy New Year! ¡± Then, the voices of a few others sounded. ¡°Xiao Kai already looks like an adult. I reckon that in two years, Jiang Hai will have to retire behind the scenes.¡± The man¡¯s tone was casual, but his voice naturally exuded a pressure that made people nervous. ¡°In the future, you have to let our Xiao Sui learn more from you. Xiao Sui, greet your Brother Jiang Kai.¡± The charming female voice was very pleasant to the ears, like a feather brushing past one¡¯s heart. ¡°Brother Jiang Kai, Happy New Year.¡± The lazy voice sounded nonchalant. ¡°You¡¯re not serious!¡± the man scolded, but his tone was not very stern. Lu Zhen had originally planned to leave quickly. She couldn¡¯t meet outsiders. It would be troublesome if someone saw her. However, she suddenly felt that the lazy voice was a little familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere before. Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment and said to the servant beside her, ¡°Stand in front of me and help me block it.¡± Then, she stood behind the servant. The two of them slowly moved to where they could see the scene in the front yard. Lu Zhen took a quick glance and saw the faces of the guests. Standing in front of Jiang Kai was a couple. The man looked to be in his forties. His face was cold, and his eyes were so deep that they seemed to be shrouded in a thick fog. No one could see through him, nor did they dare to look straight at him. The woman looked very young, making it difficult to determine her true age. Every move she made was filled with charm. She had a pair of extremely charming fox eyes and was extremely beautiful. The young man standing behind the couple was tall and handsome. The moment Lu Zhen saw the young man, her body stiffened. It was him! Jiang Kai welcomed Lin Xin, his wife, and Lin Sui through the door. Lin Sui vaguely sensed that someone was watching him. He looked around and saw a figure flash not far away, but he did not see the other party¡¯s face clearly. When Lu Zhen returned to the courtyard with the servants, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who are those guests?¡± The servant had been in the Jiang family for many years and had some understanding of the forces that were on friendly terms with the Jiang family, so she explained, ¡°It¡¯s Lin Xin and his wife, Zhu Ci. That young master¡¯s name is Lin Sui.¡± Then, she introduced the Lin family in detail. The Lin family was originally one of the top families in Beijing. After Lin Xin married the daughter of a real estate tycoon in Newport, the two families joined forces and the Lin family quickly entered the Newport market. In just a few years, they had established themselves in Newport. However, Mrs Lin from Newport passed away in a few years, leaving behind only a child. A year later, Lin Xin married Zhu Ci. Lu Zhen subconsciously sensed that something was wrong. ¡°What about the eldest young master of the Lin family? M/hy isn¡¯t he here today?¡± The servant was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Eldest Young Master Lin¡¯s legs are inconvenient and he rarely goes out.¡± Seeing that Lu Zhen was listening seriously, the servant couldn¡¯t help but mention, ¡°Moreover, the Lin family probably doesn¡¯t think much of that Eldest Young Master anymore, so the person who usually goes out with Mr. Lin to socialize is that Second Young Master..¡± Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Gao Fan Chapter 652: Gao Fan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen did not expect the man she met at the banquet to be the Second Young Master of the Lin family. At night, Jiang Kai dragged his tired body back, still smelling of alcohol. Lu Zhen brought over the hangover soup that had been brewed. She looked at Jiang Kai and took a sip before asking, ¡°Are the guests today the Lin couple and Lin Sui?¡± Jiang Kai glanced at her. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°l went to the kitchen to get some food. I saw them.¡± It was rare for Jiang Kai to see Lu Zhen ask, so he sat up straight and said, ¡°Yes, they come to visit Grandpa every New Year. In a few days, I¡¯ll bring gifts to visit Old Master Lin.¡¯ Lu Zhen seemed to have understood something. ¡°It seems that the Jiang family and the Lin family have a deep relationship.¡± Jiang Kai nodded and was a little puzzled. ¡°Are you so interested in the Lin family?¡± Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°No, I was just asking.¡± After returning to her room, she was about to wash up and go to bed to rest when Ye Xuan suddenly called. On the other side of the video, Ye Xuan seemed to be in the study. Lu Zhen had no doubt that perhaps at midnight on New Year¡¯s Eve, Ye Xuan was still working in front of the computer. Ye Xuan went straight to the point and said, ¡°Director Gao Fan wants to film a television drama. I got you two roles. Choose one.¡¯ ¡°Director Gao Fan?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, ¡°He wants to film a television drama?¡± Gao Fan was one of the most famous film directors of Newport¡¯s Golden Age, known as the ¡°Light of Newport Films.¡± His shooting technique was mysterious, and the scenes were dreamy. He had his own unique characteristics. He is best at incorporating a large number of metaphors in movies, often without explicitly expressing emotions and themes. This also made his movie reviews a little polarized. Those who did not understand said that he liked to ¡°pretend to be deep¡± and ¡°pretentious¡±. Those who liked him would analyze his camera language frame by frame and make rich interpretations. Gao Fan had only filmed one movie in the past ten years and rarely appeared in the media. In the hearts of most fans, he was almost synonymous with the old-fashioned movies of the last century. Who would have thought that Gao Fan would make a comeback and film a television drama! Lu Zhen also noticed that Ye Xuan asked her to choose one of the two roles and did not give her the option to refuse. She took a deep breath and hid her excitement. Without Ye Xuan¡¯s reminder, she would not reject such an opportunity. After receiving the document from Ye Xuan, Lu Zhen quickly browsed through it. There was a huge disparity between the two roles. Character A took less than one-fifth of Character B¡¯s total time. While Lu Zhen was analyzing the role, Ye Xuan added, ¡°After you choose, the remaining roles will be Guan Yuri¡¯s.¡¯ Lu Zhen was stunned. Guan Yun would also act in it? That was true. This was Director Gao Fan¡¯s first time filming a television drama. Even Guan Yun, who focused her career on the foreign market, would not miss such a good opportunity. To Lu Zhen¡¯s surprise, she actually had the priority to choose when both she and Guan Yun had the chance to act in this television drama! She couldn¡¯t help but guess: Did Song Jia get in through the back door for her? Ye Xuan probably guessed Lu Zhen¡¯s thoughts and smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The company¡¯s domestic resources are more biased towards you now. Besides, I¡¯m your manager.¡± The last sentence revealed a natural domineering aura, as if it was just a very ordinary fact. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s my blessing to have you.¡± After looking at the two characters and thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°l think Manni¡¯s character is quite good.¡± Manni was the character with fewer scenes. Of course, it was not that the other role was bad. In fact, these two roles tempted Lu Zhen. As expected of the script produced by Director Gao Fan. Both roles had unique personalities and complicated soul levels. Ye Xuan nodded. She did not say no, nor did she say yes. She took a sip of coffee. ¡°There are a total of four main female characters in this drama. Manni is the one with the least scenes, but she¡¯s also the most important character because she directly shaped the male lead¡¯s emotional values and affected the latter half of the male lead¡¯s life.¡¯ Lu Zhen agreed and added, ¡°This role is also the one with the most blanks. I feel that there¡¯s more room to play.¡± Ye Xuan could not help but laugh. ¡°The other two actresses chose two female characters with more scenes. And yet you don¡¯t care about the length of the camera.¡± This was a television drama directed by Gao Fan.. Which actor didn¡¯t want to appear in front of Director Gao Fan for an extra minute? Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Aunt Chapter 653: Aunt Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In comparison, Manni!s character was not bad, but her appearance time was too short! After discussing the role of Manni, Ye Xuan reminded her, ¡°Gao Fan is a very unique director. When you come back from Hua City, meet him first and see if there¡¯s anything you need to prepare in advance.¡± Lu Zhen nodded seriously. ¡°Okay.¡± Thinking that this was the first time she and Guan Yun had participated in the same movie, Lu Zhen had a bad feeling. The two of them had fought many times from the side, but even if they met head-on, Lu Zhen was not afraid. Considering that she did not know when she would meet Director Gao Fan, Lu Zhen took some time in advance to revisit Gao Fan¡¯s classic movie and gathered some interview information about him to understand this big director in advance. She had only watched Director Gao Fan¡¯s movies before, but she did not know Director Gao Fan¡¯s personality. Although she was very popular in her previous life, she was not high-class enough. It was impossible for her to have the chance to work with a big director like Gao Fan. She had never even thought about this. In this life, her career had risen to another level. With such a capable manager like Ye Xuan, she could easily get a chance to work with Gao Fan. Of course, it was not that easy. All actors who have worked with Gao Fan said in interviews that it was ¡°too difficult.¡± Director Gao Fan was famous for his strict requirements and eccentric behavior. There was once an internationally renowned actor from Country F who canceled all his schedules and specially participated in Director Gao Fan¡¯s movie for two years. In the end, the actor¡¯s scene was edited to less than a minute. Another Best Actor who was in the same era as Jiang Fei had a mental breakdown when he filmed a scene in Gao Fan¡¯s production team 36 times in a row, wondering if he was not suitable to be an actor. There was a saying in the industry: actors with bad mentalities should not go to Gao Fan¡¯s production team. After reading the relevant information, Lu Zhen felt a chill in her heart when she saw the word Gao Fan. However, she was not too nervous or afraid. Among the directors she had worked with, many of them had very strict requirements. She felt that it was a good thing for the director to have high requirements. This meant that the work that was eventually released to the audience would definitely be guaranteed. Those directors whose minds were filled with thoughts of making money, hyping up, and attracting popularity were the ones Lu Zhen really did not want to work with. Lu Zhen revealed the news of her collaboration with Gao Fan to Yang Na, who expressed her envy and blessings. ¡°This is a good opportunity. The resources that Jia Le gave you are really good.¡± Yang Na sighed. She was straightforward and did not hide her envy at all. ¡°How long is your contract with the company? If the contract expires, why don¡¯t you come to Jia Le too?¡± Lu Zhen said. The two of them were already good friends, and Yang Na was a capable actress. Lu Zhen felt that if Yang Na could come to Jia Le, it would be a good choice. In that case, the two of them would be colleagues in the future, and they would have more opportunities to meet. Yang Na smiled faintly. ¡°There are still two years left. Furthermore, the company might not be willing to let me go.¡± The two of them tacitly did not mention this matter again. As soon as she hung up, the servant went upstairs to remind Lu Zhen that someone was looking for her and reported their identity and name. Lu Zhen was a little puzzled. Aunt? Why was she looking for her? She was not familiar with the other party at all. When she went downstairs, the aunt immediately walked forward and smiled warmly. She asked Lu Zhen if she had been used to eating and living at home recently. Lu Zhen maintained a polite smile, indicating that she was fine. Her aunt pulled Lu Zhen to sit down and started chatting. Gradually, they talked about Lu Zhen¡¯s childhood. Lu Zhen listened quietly and echoed from time to time. ¡°You were so smart when you were young. You looked like a lucky child in a New Year painting. Everyone who saw you liked you!¡± As her aunt spoke, she sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you got lost. This fate is really unpredictable.¡± Lu Zhen smiled faintly and nodded. ¡°Perhaps.¡± Her aunt shifted her gaze back to Lu Zhen and asked casually, ¡°Do you still remember when you went missing? If you still remember any clues, we can still call the police to deal with it. We can¡¯t let go of someone with bad intentions!¡± She quickly thought about how to respond. She could no longer remember how she got lost when she was young. From the way the Jiang family handled it at that time, this matter should have been an accident. There were no traces of anyone. Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes flickered as she shook her head slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t really remember.. Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Inquiring Chapter 654: Inquiring Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After chatting about this, her aunt asked if she had a boyfriend now and said that she knew a few single men with good conditions. After Lu Zhen tactfully expressed her willingness to refuse, her aunt left. After sending her aunt off, Lu Zhen sat back on the sofa and recalled their conversation. This auntie talked about a lot of things, making it difficult for people to catch the main point. It looked like she was just here to get closer to her and introduce a boyfriend to her. Lu Zhen actually felt that she was here to ask about what had happened many years ago. However, no one paid attention to what happened so many years ago. What was the point of asking? Lu Zhen had a guess. Perhaps her disappearance back then was not just an accident. When her aunt asked her if she still remembered anything, Lu Zhen actually wanted to pretend that she still remembered some abnormal situations and see how her aunt would react. But on second thought, she still did not do so. After she returned, the Jiang family did not mention that she had gone missing back then, and she did not express any intention of pursuing the matter. This meant that she did not remember. Lu Zhen was afraid that if she pretended to have memories, the other party would see through her. At that time, the other party would be able to confirm that she really did not remember anything. After a moment of thought, Lu Zhen called Jiang Kai. After Jiang Kai picked up the call, he was a little surprised. ¡°What? You want me to help you find out what happened before you went missing? Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll see if those old servants are still in the Jiang family.¡± Lu Zhen reminded him, ¡°Be more hidden. Don¡¯t be discovered.¡¯ Jiang Kai also smelled something amiss and could not help but ask, ¡°You don¡¯t suspect that it wasn¡¯t an accident that you got lost when you were young, do you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that possible?¡± Lu Zhen asked. ¡°Of course not. After you went missing, Grandpa and Uncle almost uprooted all the land in Hua City. Many police officers have been investigating day and night. If there were any accidents, they would have found out long ago. Let me tell you, if you ask me to ask around now, I definitely won¡¯t be able to find anything.¡± Jiang Kai¡¯s tone was very certain. ¡°In any case, you can go and investigate. You won¡¯t be unwilling to help, Jiang Kai was helpless. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m your brother. I won¡¯t even blink if you ask me to jump into the river. I¡¯ll help you investigate.¡± After hanging up, Lu Zhen pressed her head, wanting to search for something in that blank memory, but it was useless. In her previous life, after she got lost and fell seriously ill, she really did not remember anything. Even without that illness, a child¡¯s memory was very unstable. She might not be able to remember any useful information. Lu Zhen sighed and called Uncle Han to ask him about the aunt. After hearing that, Lu Zhen temporarily kept this matter in her heart. At night, Jiang Kai, who had been busy for the entire day, was free. Lu Zhen found Yang Na and they played games together. Jiang Kai¡¯s friend quickly entered the room. After introducing themselves, the four of them randomly found a passerby and gathered five people to enter the game. In order to prevent Lu Zhen¡¯s identity from being exposed, Yang Na, Tai Chen, Jiang Kai, and Lu Zhen established a chat group and called the chat group to communicate. They did not open the microphone in the game. ¡°Why don¡¯t we kick Tai Chen out? He¡¯s not talking anyway,¡± Jiang Kai suggested maliciously. Lu Zhen, who was sitting on the sofa, kicked Jiang Kai. ¡°Is this how you treat friends?¡± ¡°You actually attacked your brother for an outsider. And you used your foot!¡± Jiang Kai shouted aggrievedly. Why was Lu Zhen still biased towards that guy without knowing Tai Chen¡¯s true identity?! Lu Zhen could not be bothered with Jiang Kai. A few minutes after entering the game, Jiang Kai couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Lu Zhen, your friend is quite impressive! Is she really a girl?¡± After Yang Na entered the chat group, she did not speak as she was not familiar with the others. She killed someone on the other side and took down the ¡°first blood¡±. It looked like her operating skills were not bad. Yang Na turned on the microphone and sneered. ¡°Are you looking down on girls?¡± Jiang Kai hurriedly explained, ¡°1 didn¡¯t mean that! I meant that you¡¯re a heroine!¡± Lu Zhen smiled and said, ¡°My brother has no ill intentions.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Jiang Kai nodded crazily. ¡°He just doesn¡¯t have a brain.¡± Lu Zhen added indifferently. ¡°Damn, you¡¯re really my good sister!¡± Jiang Kai gritted his teeth and said.. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Arrangement Chapter 655: Arrangement Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The four of them played three rounds and won all of them. After exiting the game, Lu Zhen saw that Jiang Kai had sent a friend request to Yang Na on his phone and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°What are you doing? Hitting on her? She won¡¯t care about you.¡± Jiang Kai glanced at Lu Zhen. ¡°How do you know that she won¡¯t pay attention to me? Which girl can resist that photo of my abs on my Moments?¡± Lu Zhen thought of Yang Na¡¯s usual indifferent attitude towards men and could already guess Jiang Kai¡¯s fate as cannon fodder. She smiled and shook her head, ignoring Jiang Kai. Her cell phone suddenly vibrated. Lu Zhen looked down and saw a friend request on the app. Tai Chen wanted to add her as a friend? Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before looking up at Jiang Kai. Why were the two of them acting in the same way in this aspect? Lu Zhen hesitated for a few seconds before accepting the friend request. Because she almost immediately agreed to the friend request, she waited for the other party to speak first. However, after waiting for a long time, Tai Chen still did not send a message. Uh, maybe he was really introverted. Then why did he add her as a friend? Could it be a fan of hers? Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but feel that this idea was a little narcissistic. Tai Chen did not speak, but Lu Zhen did not mind. She got up and washed up. After changing into clean pajamas and lying on the bed, she turned on her cell phone and saw Tai Chen send her a message. ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Zhen was speechless. Although he was very introverted, he was quite polite. She replied, ¡°Hello.¡± There was another silence. Just as Lu Zhen thought that Tai Chen would not send another message, another sentence suddenly popped up in the chat. ¡°Rest early.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡®You too.¡± After closing her cell phone, she vaguely felt that Tai Chen was a little strange. The two of them had just added each other as friends, but for some reason, she felt a strange sense of familiarity. Seeing that there were only a few days left in Hua City, Ye Xuan suddenly informed Lu Zhen to meet Gao Fan in Hua City. Lu Zhen was stunned. ¡°He¡¯s in Hua City?¡± ¡°Yes, the television drama ¡®Rain and Fog is set in Hua City from the last century. It¡¯s not surprising that he would go to Hua City in advance. Prepare yourself.¡± Lu Zhen was a little stunned. How was she going to prepare? As Gao Fan would arrive in Hua City the next day, Lu Zhen planned to go to Hua City in the afternoon to avoid being late the next day. When Jiang Ce learned that Lu Zhen was going to Hua City, he asked. And Lu Zhen said she wanted to meet a director. Jiang Ce nodded and asked if the two of them had confirmed the meeting place. Lu Zhen thought for two seconds and shook her head. Jiang Ce smiled and said, ¡°If that director doesn¡¯t take the initiative to suggest where to go, you two can go to this place.¡± He took out a business card and handed it to Lu Zhen. ¡°When the time comes, you can say my name. There¡¯s no need to queue.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the gilded words on the business card¡ªHundred Fragrances First Class. She knew that Jiang Ce was helping her. She put away the business card and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡¯ In the afternoon, Lu Zhen packed her things and Jiang Kai drove her to Hua City. The Jiang family¡¯s old residence was not far from Hua City. Lu Zhen took a nap in the car and arrived when she woke up. After checking into the hotel, Jiang Kai also stayed. Lu Zhen did not have a manager or assistant by her side now, so he consciously assumed the corresponding responsibility. At night, she added Gao Fan as a friend and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Director Gao, where are we meeting tomorrow?¡± ¡°What do you suggest?¡± Lu Zhen had already called the person-in-charge of Hundred Fragrances in advance. The other party said that he could reserve a seat for her. She reported the name ¡°Hundred Fragrances First Class¡±. ¡°What do you think?¡± After a few seconds of silence, Gao Fan asked, ¡°Are you from Hua City?¡± ¡°No, I grew up in the capital.¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t reveal too much information in case the Jiang family was exposed, but she wasn¡¯t lying. She had left Hua City since she was young and couldn¡¯t even understand Hua City¡¯s language, so she naturally wasn¡¯t from Hua City. Gao Fan said, ¡°l went to Hundred Fragrances many years ago. At that time, an old friend brought me there. He said that if 1 wasn¡¯t from Hua City, 1 wouldn¡¯t know this place.¡± When Lu Zhen heard this, she thanked her grandfather in her heart and explained, ¡°This place was also recommended to me by an elder.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s not easy for you to book a seat here at the last minute. Let¡¯s go here tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Alright, rest early.¡± Not long after the two of them finished chatting, Ye Xuan called to ask about their arrangements for tomorrow. Lu Zhen recounted it. Ye Xuan was a little surprised. Then, she said in a relaxed tone, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve made a good start. Perform well tomorrow..¡± Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Important Chapter 656: Important Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For a big director like Gao Fan, if he was dissatisfied with an actor, it was not impossible for him to strongly request for a change of actor before filming. Although this might not happen to Lu Zhen, there was no harm in leaving a good impression on the big director. The next day, the driver arranged by Jiang Kai stopped the car. Lu Zhen got out of the car and looked around. Soon, she saw an old man wearing a retro black top hat. With the end of the Golden Age of Newport Films, the leaders of Newport Films entered their twilight years. Lu Zhen¡¯s expression turned serious as she walked towards Gao Fan. ¡°Hello, Director Gao Fan. I¡¯m Lu Zhen,¡± Lu Zhen said politely and respectfully. Gao Fan nodded and shook Lu Zhen¡¯s hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s go up first.¡± The attendant led the two of them into the VIP room. The temperature in the room was suitable. Lu Zhen took off her coat. After the two of them sat down, Lu Zhen handed the menu to Gao Fan. Gao Fan took the menu. When Gao Fan ordered, Lu Zhen smiled and said, ¡°1 heard that your ancestral home is Hua City. You even speak Hua City¡¯s language. I believe you know Hua City¡¯s cuisine very well.¡± Gao Fan ordered a few dishes and handed the menu to Lu Zhen. ¡°I¡¯ve been in Newport for decades, but if anyone asks me about my hometown, I¡¯ll say it¡¯s Hua City.¡± The wrinkles on the old man¡¯s face were loose. Although there was no deep smile, the atmosphere in the private room was harmonious. After ordering, the two of them chatted for a while before the topic shifted to the script of the television drama, ¡°Rain and Fog.¡± Lu Zhen expressed that she was very honored to play Manni. Hearing Lu Zhen¡¯s words, Gao Fan revealed a faint smile. ¡°If you choose the role of Lin Fen, I¡¯ll feel a little regretful.¡± The ¡°Lin Fen¡± that Gao Fan mentioned was one of the four female leads in ¡°Rain and Fog¡±. She had many scenes with the male lead. The two of them were evenly matched in the business world and had a soul-stirring ¡°business and psychology¡± tug-of-war. The two of them had a spark of affection during this process, but because of their indescribable past, they had no choice but to suppress this budding emotion. With just a rough analysis of the script, it could be seen that Lin Fen was a character with many highlights, and she had a lot of scenes. Lu Zhen took a sip of tea and smiled faintly. ¡°I think Guan Yun is very suitable for the role of Lin Fen. Yes, a thorny rose in the dark.¡± She felt that Guan Yun would probably like the role of Lin Fen more. Lu Zhen¡¯s simple evaluation made Gao Fan¡¯s eyes move slightly. Lu Zhen¡¯s sensitivity and understanding of characters were astonishing. ¡°She can indeed play this role, and 1 will help her play it well. 1 mean,¡± Gao Fan paused, ¡°she can¡¯t play Manni.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment and sat up straight. Even the Best Actress of the Grand Slam couldn¡¯t play Manni well? This sounded really scary. Lu Zhen felt the pressure on her increase. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Zhen looked curious. Gao Fan smiled and held up three fingers. ¡°Jin Ke met three women when he was 30 years old. They were like three flowers, each of them beautiful in their own way and deeply infatuated with him. But in the end, he didn¡¯t choose any of them. What is the reason?¡± Jin Ke was the male lead of ¡°Rain and Fog¡±. He was a genius who had become a legend in the business world of Hua City in the last century at a young age. He was elegant and noble, flirtatious and had many beauty confidants. Lu Zhen gave the only answer. ¡°Because of Manni.¡± Gao Fan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Manni was Jin Ke r s first love, the white moonlight that would never fall from his heart. She made Jin Ke unable to forget her for more than ten years. Even though she didn¡¯t appear in front of Jin Ke for so many years, she was still the main reason why Jin Ke gave up on other women.¡¯ Gao Fan looked up at Lu Zhen, as if he was sizing up the other person in her body through Lu Zhen¡¯s appearance. ¡°It can be said that without Manni, there wouldn¡¯t be all the stories in Rain and Fog.¡± Lu Zhen gasped. It turned out that in Director Gao Fan¡¯s eyes, the role of Manni was so important! Lu Zhen did not know whether to be happy or smile bitterly. It was a good thing that Gao Fan valued this role so much, but it also meant that he would definitely demand the highest standards for the actor who played this role. Lu Zhen felt a little guilty. Although she was still confident in her acting skills, Gao Fan had just said that in his opinion, Guan Yun could not act this role well. Then can she do it? Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Confusion Chapter 657: Confusion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the food was served, Gao Fan said warmly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Lu Zhen had never tasted authentic Hua City cuisine before. Gao Fan could probably tell that she did not know much about Hua City cuisine, so he explained to her one dish after another. The meal took more than 40 minutes. After eating, Gao Fan even asked the attendant to pack a few more dishes that were easy to preserve. ¡°After coming to Hua City to film, there will still be many opportunities to eat Hua City cuisine,¡± Lu Zhen said. ¡°But I can¡¯t always come here to eat. It¡¯s all thanks to you today.¡± Gao Fan smiled. Lu Zhen naturally did not think arrogantly that with Gao Fan¡¯s status, he would not be able to eat in a restaurant. However, since Gao Fan said this, it meant that he had a good impression of Lu Zhen. As the attendant packed the dishes, Gao Fan looked at Lu Zhen indifferently and said, ¡®You should have roughly read the script, right?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s heart tightened. Was Director Gao Fan going to test her? She straightened her back like a primary school student answering a teacher¡¯s question seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve read it.¡± Gao Fan nodded. ¡°Walk over from the door and act out the scene when Jin Ke first saw Manni.¡¯ Lu Zhen was stunned. Gao Fan didn¡¯t want her to act as the Manni she understood. Instead, he wanted her to act as the Manni in Jin Ke r s eyes. It sounded like they were all acting as Manni, but the difference was huge. How should she act? Manni was Jin Ke r s first love. When Jin Ke first saw Manni, in his heart, the beautiful Manni was definitely like a goddess who had descended to the mortal world. Her entire body was shrouded in a layer of sacred and dazzling light. However, Manni was still a mortal. It was too difficult for Lu Zhen to perform this feeling of transcending mortality. Lu Zhen bit her lip and thought for a moment. She stood up and walked to the door. She took a deep breath and let her body gradually relax to the most natural state. Then, she eliminated all the distracting thoughts in her heart and allowed herself to enter another person¡¯s state. After Lu Zhen confirmed that she wanted to act as Manni, she read the original novel of ¡°Rain and Fog¡± and read the clips about Manni more than ten times. She also wrote a lot of character analysis. Nianni came from a scholarly family in Hua City in the last century. Although her family was not rich, they were much better than ordinary well-off families. Influenced by her family, Manni could write poetry, play the piano, and draw. After graduation, she entered school and worked as a teacher. At school, Manni was the dream lover of almost all the male students. Those naughty students would fall silent the moment they saw Manni and chase after her with infatuated eyes. The male lead, Jin Ke, was one of the most mischievous students in school. Due to his big mistake, he was at the risk of dropping out when Manni first entered school. On this day, Jin Ke, who had accepted the principal¡¯s criticism, was taken away by the dean and prepared to go through the withdrawal procedures. On the third floor of the school building, a few female teachers carrying textbooks walked over from the other end of the corridor. One of them had short hair that reached her shoulders. It was blown by the wind. The warm yellow afternoon sun shone on her face, making her bright eyes appear beautiful amber. Jin Ke r s world fell silent. His eyes and heart could no longer contain anyone or anything. The young man¡¯s ignorant heart seemed to have welcomed a storm, and his blurry emotions became incomparably clear. Lu Zhen recalled the description of this scene in the book. A moment later, she slowly turned around and was already in the zone¡ª Manni slowly walked forward. Her face was almost expressionless, as if she could not blend in with the surrounding environment. She was so noble and cold, as if other than this sunlight, nothing else had the right to touch her. Suddenly, Manni felt a presumptuous and direct gaze. She glanced casually and saw Jin Ke. However, Manni¡¯s gaze did not linger on Jin Ke for more than a second. She even forgot what Jin Ke looked like. Lu Zhen quickly walked to the dining table. She stopped in her tracks and pulled herself out of her acting state. She looked at Gao Fan, and there was a hint of nervousness in her bright eyes. Gao Fan¡¯s expression did not change much. After a moment, he said calmly, ¡°Go back and practice.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for two seconds. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to feel. She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them left from the ¡°Hundred Fragrances¡±. Lu Zhen asked Gao Fan if he wanted to take a look around the area. Gao Fan said that he didn¡¯t stay in Hua City for long, so he didn¡¯t go. The two of them parted at the door. After Lu Zhen got into the car, she was still a little confused.. Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Comprehension Chapter 658: Comprehension Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She acted like the Manni she understood, but it was obvious that Gao Fan was not very satisfied. What went wrong? The worst thing was that Gao Fan did not say what was wrong with her performance. Seeing that Gao Fan did not intend to tell her, she did not ask. Even big directors had strange tempers. Gao Fan probably wanted her to go back and think about it herself. Lu Zhen thought all the way back to the hotel. Seeing that she was distracted, Jiang Kai waved in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem to have lost your soul.¡± Lu Zhen shook her head and said nothing. The two of them returned to the Jiang family¡¯s old residence. Lu Zhen locked herself in her room and did not come out again. Jiang Kai looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s door and frowned. He had really never seen Lu Zhen like this. Did that director say something bad to her? Jiang Kai¡¯s phone suddenly rang. After opening it, Song Jia sent a message. ¡°Did she meet the director? Did she go back?¡± ¡°She¡¯s back, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be in the right state. She didn¡¯t say a word along the way. You should know her better. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Jiang Kai asked. Song Jia frowned. ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know either? What kind of boyfriend are you?¡± Jiang Kai sneered. ¡°Even if I can read minds, she has to stand in front of me for me to read them,¡± Song Jia retorted bluntly. Before the two of them could come to a conclusion, Jiang Kai suddenly had an idea. ¡°By the way, I added her friend two days ago. I¡¯ll get her friend to ask.¡± At the same time, he could take this opportunity to get close to that beautiful woman who didn¡¯t like to talk to others. When Yang Na received Jiang Kai¡¯s message, she frowned and immediately sent a message to Lu Zhen. ¡°Are you alright? Your meeting with Director Gao Fan didn¡¯t go well? He can¡¯t really be as scary as the rumors say, right?¡± Soon, Lu Zhen replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Director Gao Fan is a good person. It¡¯s just that my understanding of the role is not good enough.¡± Yang Na was a little shocked. There was a character that Lu Zhen could not understand? No one understood Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills better than Yang Na. At this moment, she felt that Director Gao Fan¡¯s expectations were too high. Yang Na did not want to be too specific, so she could only console him. ¡°Don¡¯t be too stressed.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine. Did my brother ask you to ask me?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s worried about you.¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be completely worried about me. I think he has some thoughts about you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Yang Na seemed to have no desire to respond to Lu Zhen¡¯s words. ¡°In any case, your attitude towards him should be the same. You don¡¯t have to care about me.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. You¡¯re you, and he¡¯s him. My attitude towards you won¡¯t shift to him at all.¡¯ ¡°Then my brother is really a little pitiful.¡± Lu Zhen smiled and pitied Jiang Kai. After chatting with Yang Nuo, Lu Zhen opened the photo album and opened the video. After returning, she reproduced the performance in the private room and recorded it as a video. Lu Zhen watched the video over and over again, as if the most picky food lover was facing a plate of food. From the shape, smell, and taste, she tried her best to find flaws and shortcomings in every aspect. As she watched, she found many problems. For example, she pursued nature too much and deliberately forgot the existence of the camera and audience. This made her appear not ¡°beautiful¡± in the image. Her grasp of the angle was too casual, as if she was appearing in a life vlog. Besides, her eyes were too dull. She looked like a beautiful porcelain doll, but there was no sense of story. Although the original novel did not describe what Manni had experienced before she met Jin Ke, it was obvious that Manni was not just a beautiful vase. How could a vase make Jin Ke still miss her even after becoming a legend in Hua City? Manni¡¯s charm must be reflected in many other aspects. There must have been something story-like in her eyes, like a book worth flipping through. Lu Zhen suddenly felt enlightened. After figuring this out, she immediately realized that her previous understanding and acting could actually be more precise and meticulous. To a certain extent, the meal with Gao Fan was really worth it. Gao Fan had imperceptibly taught her a lesson. Putting down her phone, Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. White moonlight is really difficult to act in! The next day, Jiang Kai prepared to return to Beijing. Lu Zhen was not in a hurry to return to Beijing, but she felt that the workload this year was more heavy. After some thought, she decided to go back with Jiang Kai.. Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Get In Chapter 659: Get In Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Jiang Fei still had to stay in the Jiang family to deal with some matters. When he found out that Lu Zhen was returning to Beijing in advance, he prepared a lot of local specialties for her. After packing them up, he would send them to Beijing in two days. ¡°l saw that you like to eat this sausage, so 1 went to buy some more. It¡¯s not ready yet. After sending it over, remember to hang it on the balcony to dry. After drying it, send a portion to your colleagues.¡± Jiang Fei nagged as he stuffed everything into the box. Lu Zhen felt happy and warm. It felt so good to have a family. When Jiang Ce learned that Lu Zhen was leaving early, he handed Lu Zhen a bracelet that he had asked someone to get from the temple. ¡°This bracelet was blessed by a master. You have to wear it for 49 days, do you hear me?¡± Jiang Ce said seriously. Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll put it on now!¡± When she was putting on the bracelet, she vaguely sensed something. She turned around and saw He Hong standing not far away. There was a faint smile on her lips as she looked at her quietly. Then, her gaze lightly swept across the bracelet on her wrist. Lu Zhen¡¯s expression did not change as she put the bracelet into her sleeve. On the day they arrived in Beijing, the temperature in Beijing plummeted, and it snowed. After walking out of the airport, Lu Zhen quickly saw a familiar figure. Song Jia walked towards them. Jiang Kai¡¯s fist landed on Song Jia¡¯s shoulder. After greeting Song Jia briefly, he said, ¡°l have to rush to the company now. I¡¯ll leave my sister to you.¡± Lu Zhen did not say anything or show any resistance. Since Song Jia was here, it meant that he still cared about her. After Jiang Kai left, Song Jia took out a scarf and handed it over. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Put it on.¡¯ Lu Zhen hesitated for two seconds and put on her scarf. After so many days, she had calmed down a lot. She knew that throwing a tantrum would not solve any problems. The two of them were about to get into the car when a figure suddenly darted out from the side. ¡°Brother Song Jia, so you came to the airport to pick someone up. You¡¯re so busy with work, but this person still asked you to pick him up. She¡¯s really delicate!¡± The voice that was as clear as a bell did not sound very pleasant. Lu Zhen looked at the woman and frowned slightly. Song Jia was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Deng Yue to follow him. His expression instantly darkened. ¡°Go back.¡± Song Jia¡¯s voice was like frozen ice. Deng Yue giggled, opened the car door, and sat in the front passenger seat. ¡°Alright, then send me back. I¡¯m not in a hurry. You can send her first before sending me.¡± Deng Yue had already fastened her seatbelt. It seemed like she was not going to get out of the car. Song Jia¡¯s expression was very ugly. He immediately took out his phone and called his assistant. ¡°Come and drive the car away. Now.¡± With that, Song Jia pulled Lu Zhen¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Deng Yue, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, was stunned. She did not expect Song Jia to abandon the car. She panicked and reached out to unbuckle her seatbelt. Before Deng Yue could unbuckle her seatbelt, Lu Zhen broke free from Song Jia¡¯s hand. ¡°No need. Get in. It¡¯s quite cold outside.¡± With that, Lu Zhen opened the backseat door and got in. Shock and confusion flashed across Deng Yue¡¯s eyes. A moment later, she became depressed again. Very good, she was indeed not a simple character! Seeing that Song Jia was standing still, Lu Zhen reminded him, ¡°Get in.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s calm appearance and his heart turned cold. Lu Zhen¡¯s appearance made him feel even more nervous and uneasy than her flying into a rage. Song Jia got into the car, his jaw tightened, and he didn¡¯t say a word. Sitting in the three of them was like burying a bomb that might explode at any moment. The atmosphere was very unsafe. As soon as the car started, Deng Yue took out a sticker from her bag and pasted it on the front passenger seat. There was a cute cartoon pink rabbit on the sticker. On the back were the words ¡°Little Fairy Yueyue¡¯s Exclusive Seat¡±. The veins on Song Jia¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel bulged. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Deng Yue turned her head and smiled sweetly. ¡°Not everyone can sit in your front passenger seat. In the past, I was the one who sat in it. In the future, only I can sit in it!¡± After Deng Yue finished pasting the sticker, she glanced smugly in Lu Zhen¡¯s direction. However, to her disappointment, Lu Zhen¡¯s expression was still calm. There was no fluctuation in emotions. For a moment, Deng Yue wondered if Lu Zhen and Song Jia had any feelings for each other. How could she be so calm! During the Lunar New Year, Deng Yue¡¯s parents invited Song Jia several times, but Song Jia refused to eat at their house. Deng Yue¡¯s parents knew very well that Song Jia had someone he liked and clearly expressed that he wanted to avoid suspicion.. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Provocation Chapter 660: Provocation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations How could Deng Yue accept such a thing? She cried for a few days, and her eyes were as swollen as peaches. She could not even eat a meal a day. Deng Bo knew that his daughter had an impulsive personality and was afraid that Deng Yue would do something irrational. He had warned Deng Yue many times not to cause trouble for Song Jia¡¯s girlfriend. Deng Yue was about to die of anger. ¡°You mean you want me to wish them a happy marriage as soon as possible?¡± ¡°l didn¡¯t mean that. I just told you not to be rash. Don¡¯t go out too much these few days. You have to report to me when you go out.¡± Deng Yue was stunned. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not on my side?¡± ¡°Yueyue, feelings can¡¯t be forced.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®forced¡¯? It was clearly that woman who snatched Song Jia away from me!¡± Deng Yue was indignant at all. Her heart was in pain and suffering. After telling her best friend about this, her best friend comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Theyre not married yet, right? Don¡¯t do anything rash first, lest Song Jia has a bad impression of you.¡± Deng Yue gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°He only has eyes for that vixen now. How can he still see me?!¡± Her best friend covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°You can¡¯t just vent your anger on that woman. Can¡¯t you deliberately disgust her?¡± Deng Yue was stunned for a moment. ¡°How?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know this?¡± Her best friend glanced at her and casually listed a few methods. She said, ¡°They¡¯ve only known each other for a short time. Their relationship is definitely unstable. Use the method I taught you to agitate that woman and make her angry. Let her quarrel with Song Jia. When the time comes, their relationship will worsen. Won¡¯t you have a chance?¡± Deng Yue immediately understood and immediately adjusted her mentality. She temporarily swallowed her desire to take revenge on Lu Zhen and immediately got someone to keep an eye on Song Jia¡¯s whereabouts. Today, Song Jia suddenly drove to the airport alone. Deng Yue immediately sensed that something was wrong and snuck out of her house to follow him. Deng Yue originally thought that she could provoke Lu Zhen, but Lu Zhen¡¯s reaction was unexpected. Deng Yue gritted her teeth and her gaze landed on a building outside the window. She immediately changed into a sweet voice. ¡°Brother Song Jia, look at that amusement park. You even brought me there in the past. When are we going there again?¡± Song Jia pursed his lips. Lu Zhen did not move. The car was very quiet. Deng Yue did not understand. Why were the two of them not talking? She looked at Lu Zhen and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Hey, where has he taken you? The amusement park? The aquarium? The zoo¡­¡± Seeing that Lu Zhen was still silent, Deng Yue smiled. ¡°None? Aiya, that¡¯s a The car stopped. Song Jia¡¯s tone was almost cold. ¡°Get out.¡± Deng Yue mumbled, ¡°Why did you send me home first?¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Song Jia¡¯s tone could no longer be described as terrible. It was almost dangerous. Deng Yue looked at Song Jia and Lu Zhen and secretly speculated that at this level, they should be able to have a fierce fight, right? Although she was still a little indignant, Deng Yue slowly unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car. As soon as she got out of the car, before she could say another word to Lu Zhen to agitate her, the car in front of her drove away. Deng Yue¡¯s expression was very ugly as she stomped her feet angrily. In the car, Lu Zhen and Song Jia remained silent. Soon, they arrived at Lu Zhen¡¯s neighborhood. The two of them got out of the car. Lu Zhen walked in front while Song Jia walked behind. In the elevator, in the narrow space, Song Jia finally said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Zhen did not turn to look at him, but she felt that these words were a little ear-piercing. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize for her,¡± Lu Zhen said calmly. ¡°Not for her¡­¡± Song Jia wanted to explain. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make any difference.¡± The elevator door opened. Lu Zhen paused for a few seconds before saying, ¡°l don¡¯t know how long it will take you to handle your matters, but I won¡¯t wait for you forever.¡± She loved Song Jia, but this didn¡¯t mean that she could endure such a thing. Lu Zhen closed the door after entering. She sat on the sofa tiredly and pressed the space between her eyebrows. Xiaoxiao would only arrive in Beijing the day after tomorrow. The huge house was empty. Lu Zhen put her things away and drank a glass of water. The phone suddenly rang. After picking up, Jiang Kai asked, ¡°Are you home? I just sent a message to Song Jia, but that kid didn¡¯t reply.¡± ¡°I¡¯m home. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Has your relationship improved? Sister, I can tell that Song Jia really knows his mistake.. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Strange Phone Call Chapter 661: Strange Phone Call Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen looked out of the window as if she did not hear what Jiang Kai was saying. A few seconds later, Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered. ¡°Brother, how long have you known Song Jia?¡± Jiang Kai did not know why Lu Zhen suddenly asked this and recalled. ¡°l met him when he started his business. Why?¡± Lu Zhen asked again, ¡°Then do you know about his childhood?¡± ¡°Why am I curious about this? If you want to know about his past, ask him yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking. Brother, go ahead and busy yourself. I¡¯m going to tidy up my room.¡± After hanging up, Lu Zhen sat on the sofa and fell into deep thought. When Deng Yue returned home, Deng Bo knew that she had sneaked out and reprimanded her. The father and daughter quarreled, and Deng Yue was so angry that she did not even eat dinner. At night, Deng Yue was lying in bed and playing with her phone in boredom when an unfamiliar call suddenly came. After Deng Yue picked up the call in confusion, she heard a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Do you have time? I want to talk to you.¡± Deng Yue suddenly sat up in bed. Lu Zhen? Was this woman really unable to sit still? Deng Yue was overjoyed. She knew that Lu Zhen was definitely just pretending to be calm. She was probably about to die of anger. Her best friend¡¯s method was indeed very effective! Deng Yue lay back on the bed and said in a leisurely tone, ¡°What are you talking to me about? Don¡¯t tell me you just finished arguing with Brother Song Jia and want to find trouble with me?¡± Lu Zhen repeated, ¡°Saturday. Are you coming or not?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s calm tone sounded provocative to Deng Yue, who widened her eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡± After saying the time and place, Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more to Deng Yue and hung up. Deng Yue was so angry that she pounded the bed. This damned woman actually took the initiative to hang up on her again! On the night Lu Zhen arrived in Beijing, Xiaoxiao sent her a message excitedly. ¡°Zhenzhen, look at the trending topic!¡¯ Lu Zhen guessed that there should be news related to her on the trending searches. Otherwise, Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t have specially informed her. However, she had just returned to Beijing and had yet to start work. Why was she on the trending searches? Lu Zhen turned on her cell phone and quickly saw the title of the trending news¡ª¡±Flyover¡¯s official announcement of quarterly sales data.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. The official sales data had been released? She had previously analyzed that the officials definitely did not want to offend Guan Yun and her fans, so there was a high chance that they would remain neutral and not get involved in the public opinion battle between the two of them. But now, the situation surprised Lu Zhen. She didn¡¯t quite understand Flyover¡¯s actions. Although she did not quite understand, the official announcement was indeed beneficial to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen looked at the sales data. It was better than she had expected. On the one hand, Flyover¡¯s car model was indeed not bad. Even if they changed a spokesperson, the sales data would not be bad. On the other hand, the battle between Lu Zhen¡¯s fans and Guan Yun¡¯s fans online increased the popularity of this car model and stimulated the desire of potential consumers to buy it. In the official comments section, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were elated. All of them were overjoyed, happier than during the New Year. ¡°I¡¯ll buy a few more firecrackers now. It¡¯s really comfortable. Someone¡¯s fans, come over and take a look. This is the official sales data. It can¡¯t be fake, right?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of stubborn ducks. They¡¯ll definitely think of other ways to slander our Lu Zhen later.¡¯ ¡°We could have gotten along peacefully. Our Lu Zhen has never disrespected her seniors and has no conflict with Guan Yun. However, her fans took the initiative to cause trouble time and time again and brainlessly belittled Lu Zhen. Today, the boomerang pierced into them. I really want to ask them, does it hurt?¡± From the data, the total sales of the new model had even exceeded the number of classic high-end models, including the high-end product line endorsed by Guan Yun! Most of the comments section were comments from Lu Zhen¡¯s fans. The number of likes was also very high, and most of them were liked by ordinary passers-by. During this period of time, Guan Yun¡¯s fans¡¯ style had also made many ordinary netizens dissatisfied. Ordinary netizens would not hate Guan Yun because of the extreme comments of her fans. After all, in the eyes of most people, Guan Yun was still the goddess in their memories. However, when the fans of the two families were arguing, they were still more willing to stand on Lu Zhen¡¯s side. When Fluover released the official data, Guan Yun was talking to the deportment teacher. After Guan Yun confirmed that she was going to act as Lin Fen in ¡°Rain and Fog¡±, she also met Gao Fan. What made Guan Yun feel ridiculous was that Gao Fan actually said that her bearing was too poor.. Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Complaint Chapter 662: Complaint Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What was that supposed to mean? She had a bad deportment? If he had the ability, he could go to the entertainment industry and find an actress with better deportment than her to show her! Although she was furious, Guan Yun still held it in. She squeezed out a smile and said that she would find a teacher to practice. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to wear a cheongsam in your current state. Try to find the feeling of wearing a cheongsam,¡± Gao Fan said before he left. Guan Yun gritted her teeth. After all, she was the Best Actress of the Grand Slam. Why did it seem like she was not good at anything in Gao Fan¡¯s eyes? Although she was very unhappy, Guan Yun still valued this collaboration with Gao Fan. She endured her depression and custom-made more than ten cheongsams, preparing to find the ¡°feeling¡± Gao Fan had mentioned. After meeting Gao Fan, Guan Yun was already in a bad mood. After knowing that Flyover¡¯s officials had actually announced the sales figures, she could not calm down. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they inform you in advance? You actually only know it now?¡± Guan Yun¡¯s tone was very gloomy. On the other end of the line, Hai Xi held her cell phone with both hands and her eyes shrank. ¡°They didn¡¯t inform me.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t you know to call and ask!¡± Guan Yun became even more irritable. ¡°I-¡ªI asked.¡± Heshy swallowed. ¡°They said it was a decision made by the higher-ups. They were only responsible for carrying out the decisions.¡± With Hai Xi¡¯s status, she still could not come into contact with the highest-ranking people in the company. ¡°Decision?¡± Guan Yun wanted to laugh. ¡°l want to know which idiot made this decision.¡¯ Guan Yun¡¯s eyes turned even colder. It seemed that she had been away from the country for too long. Now, they even dared to look down on her. If she didn¡¯t do something, who knew how many more times this would happen in the future! Shortly after the official account posted on Weibo, Flyover Corporation received many complaints. Among the complaints, many were rich ladies from the upper class, and some were Guan Yun¡¯s die-hard fans. These people were all reprimanding Flyover for being biased towards the spokesperson. They expressed that if Flyover continued to do this, they would not continue to support this brand in the future. They would even publicize and boycott Flyover in the circle! After receiving these complaints, the department supervisor of the sales department had a headache. All of them were important clients of the company! He could not understand why the company wanted to release the data. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to expressing their support for Lu Zhen in front of the netizens in the country? Although Lu Zhen was very popular, she was still inexperienced. How could she compare to Guan Yun? Didn¡¯t those CEOs know the price of offending Guan Yun¡¯s fans? After summarizing the contents of the complaint letter and reporting it, the supervisor guessed that the leadership would quickly deal with it. They could either delete that Weibo post or privately contact Guan Yun¡¯s fan representative to apologize and ask the sales assistant to appease the customers who complained. After waiting for a few hours, he finally received an email from the higher-ups: Reply to the complaint letter according to procedure and try to obtain the client¡¯s understanding. The supervisor was stunned. In other words, the email meant: Don¡¯t worry about those who complained. Just apologize to them with a good attitude. The supervisor read the email a few times to confirm that he was not mistaken. It was very difficult for him to understand the decision made by the leadership. These people who complained were all important clients of the company. At night, Guan Yun saw that Hai Xi had yet to report to her. She was very angry at Hai Xi¡¯s efficiency. After cursing in her heart, she called her. ¡°Is it settled?¡± Guan Yun asked. Hearing Guan Yun e s question, Hai Xi was speechless. ¡°Has your mouth been sewn shut? Speak!¡± Guan Yun had always had little patience for Hai Xi. Hai Xi¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Flyover is not actively handling the complaints. Everything¡­ is as usual.¡± ¡°What?¡± Guan Yun was stunned. She asked Hai Xi to think of a way to give some hints to the fans. This way, her fans in the society would naturally find trouble with Flyover and stand up for her. For a moment, Guan Yun wondered if Hai Xi had sent the wrong message. How could Flyover not care about the opinions of important clients? Hai Xi had interacted with Guan Yun for so long, so she more or less understood Guan Yun. She knew that Guan Yun would definitely find it difficult to accept reality now. She would probably suspect that she was not doing her job well. In order to avoid being burned by Guan Yun¡¯s fire, Hai Xi immediately said, ¡°l have an email from Flyover in regards to the complaint. Do you want me to show it to you?¡± Guan Yun was silent for a few seconds before saying in a gloomy tone, ¡°Send it to me..¡± Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Confusion Chapter 663: Confusion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After reading the reply, Guan Yun¡¯s expression became even uglier. She felt a strong sense of confusion in her heart. Why did this happen? She and Flyover had worked together for so many years. Flyover had always been respectful to her and cared a lot about her fans. But now, it was as if Flyover¡¯s leadership had become Lu Zhen¡¯s fans overnight. They did not take her and her fans seriously at all! Guan Yun really wanted to investigate in depth how Flyover¡¯s internal department had made such a ridiculous decision. Unfortunately, she did not have that much time and energy now. Guan Yun could only tell Hai Xi to try her best to ask about the situation. After that, Guan Yun went online to read the comments of the netizens. Many netizens were speaking up for Lu Zhen¡¯s fans and actively reposted the advertisement video Lu Zhen had filmed, expressing that they liked the image and temperament of the new spokesperson. In contrast, many netizens condemned Guan Yun¡¯s fans for being too vicious. The more Guan Yun looked at it, the more depressed he became. She snorted coldly. These ignorant netizens only knew how to follow the trend. They would suck up to whoever was popular. They really could not be counted on at the critical moment. Fortunately, most of her fans were very loyal and would not betray her easily. As long as she still had fans and subsequent works, she was not worried that she would become an outdated celebrity. Guan Yun took a deep breath and calmed the anxiety in her heart. She would act the role of Lin Fen in ¡°Rain and Fog¡± well first. When the time came, she would suppress Lu Zhen ruthlessly in the drama! On Friday, after knowing that Lu Zhen had come to Beijing in advance, Xiaoxiao also ended the Spring Festival holiday in advance and bought a plane ticket. She arrived in Beijing at night. As soon as they met, Xiaoxiao gave Lu Zhen a huge bear hug. ¡°l missed you so much!¡± Lu Zhen patted her back, her heart filled with the joy of seeing her good friend. After packing up, the two of them sat on the sofa. Xiaoxiao said excitedly, ¡°l admit that I was a little loud when I scolded Flyover previously. Now, I think they still have some conscience.¡± Lu Zhen smiled and said nothing. Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Zhen in confusion. ¡°But why are they suddenly willing to announce the data? They were still pretending to be dead previously.¡± Lu Zhen blinked. She actually had a guess. After she returned to the Jiang family, it was not convenient for her to reveal her identity. Although the Jiang family would not help her on the surface or provide her with any good resources, they would definitely help her resolve some difficulties in secret. Lu Zhen just did not expect the Jiang family¡¯s power to affect a listed brand company of this standard. Seeing that Xiaoxiao was a little curious, Lu Zhen smiled faintly. ¡°Perhaps they¡¯ve found their conscience.¡± It was not that Lu Zhen did not want to tell Xiaoxiao on purpose, but the Jiang family had hidden this matter. Even she did not know how it worked. She thought about it and decided not to tell her. In any case, she still had to rely on herself in the future. The next day was Saturday. Lu Zhen arrived at the agreed location on time. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Deng Yue walked up to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little busy and I¡¯m late.¡± Deng Yue didn¡¯t sound apologetic at all. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Deng Yue about these details. Her expression barely changed. Deng Yue felt like she had punched cotton. Not only did she not vent her anger, but she also felt even more depressed. She sat down and crossed her arms. She raised her exquisite chin slightly and looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°What do you want to tell me? Or are you here to tell me that you¡¯re preparing to leave Brother Song Jia?¡± Lu Zhen looked at the coffee cup in front of her and smiled faintly. ¡°l separated from him. Then what?¡± Then what? Deng Yue felt that Lu Zhen was really talking nonsense. If the two of them separated, she could be with Song Jia! Lu Zhen seemed to know what Deng Yue was thinking. She looked up, her eyes calm. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll be with you after breaking up with me?¡± Deng Yue was instantly angered by Lu Zhen¡¯s words and tone. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Brother Song Jia would definitely be mine!¡± ¡°The two of you must have known each other for many years,¡± Lu Zhen said naturally and casually as she took a sip of coffee. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s good that you know! My relationship with him is not something you can compare to. You can¡¯t replace me either!¡± Deng Yue regained some confidence and said smugly. Lu Zhen looked in a certain direction. ¡°You said you went to the Flower Sea Amusement Park with him?¡± Deng Yue almost couldn¡¯t control her smile. This woman was indeed pretending! That day, she said that Song Jia had gone to the amusement park with her.. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t seem to care, but in fact, she was probably about to die of sadness! Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Request Chapter 664: Request Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t tell me he hasn¡¯t brought you there before?¡± Deng Yue curled her lips and looked at Lu Zhen in surprise and sympathy. Lu Zhen put down her coffee cup and stood up. Deng Yue was stunned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°We¡¯re done chatting. I¡¯m leaving. Thank you for coming today,¡± Lu Zhen said politely. ¡°What do you mean? Are you messing with me?¡± Deng Yue stood up angrily. The two of them had just spoken a few words and Lu Zhen was leaving? She had yet to start acting! Wait a minute¡­ Could it be that Lu Zhen¡¯s psychological defense had collapsed? She couldn¡¯t take it anymore? Deng Yue looked suspiciously at Lu Zhen¡¯s beautiful face, wanting to find a crack on it. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with Deng Yue and turned to leave. Deng Yue shouted from behind, ¡°When are you breaking up with Song Jia?¡± Lu Zhen stopped, turned around, and walked up to Deng Yue. ¡°The day I returned from the airport, 1 didn¡¯t respond to you. Now, I¡¯ll answer you.¡± There was a very faint smile on Lu Zhen¡¯s lips as she said slowly, ¡°People who are in a hurry to prove something will never win.¡± Before Deng Yue could react, Lu Zhen had already walked far away. What did Lu Zhen mean? Was she mocking her for being a loser? Deng Yue was so angry that her facial features were a little distorted. After walking out of the cafe, Lu Zhen was much more certain. On the day she returned from the airport, Deng Yue said in the car that she had gone to the amusement park with Song Jia before. At that time, Lu Zhen was not sure if Deng Yue¡¯s words were true. What if she was just trying to anger her? Other than confirming this matter, Lu Zhen also found out that Song Jia and Deng Yue had known each other for a long time. How early was it? They must have known each other earlier than Song Jia and Jiang Kai. Lu Zhen had a feeling that she might not be able to find out Song Jia¡¯s previous experience. But what if she started with Deng Yue? Perhaps there would be a different outcome. Lu Zhen looked at the distant sky and increasingly felt that Song Jia was close and far away from her. The two of them clearly liked each other, but she never seemed to understand him. People were definitely molded into their current appearance by their past experiences, but Song Jia rarely told her about his past, so she couldn¡¯t pry into the secrets buried in his heart. Lu Zhen originally wanted to respect Song Jia¡¯s private space. She thought that when the time was ripe, Song Jia would take the initiative to tell her. But now, those things had already affected their relationship. Lu Zhen felt that instead of waiting for Song Jia to explain it to her, she might as well understand it herself. After the snow stopped, the temperature in Beijing warmed up. Lu Zhen also got busy. In the new year, she had a new goal and plan. Ye Xuan had accepted a few high-end brand endorsements for her. She still had to prepare Director Wei Ji t s new movie and Director Gao Fan¡¯s Rain and Fog. Both directors had personalities and were more strict than the other. Lu Zhen had to make herself fully prepared. After a period of pondering and research, she recorded a new video and sent it to Gao Fan. In the video, she reenacted Manni¡¯s appearance, making many adjustments to the details. This time, Director Gao Fan did not say ¡°practice more¡±. Instead, he sent her more than ten pages of lines. ¡°Practice your lines before filming starts.¡± ¡°Rain and Fog¡± was a television drama about the last century in Hua City. Director Gao Fan had originally wanted to film it in Hua City¡¯s language, but this was not very realistic. On one hand, not all actors were from Hua City and could speak their language fluently and naturally. On the other hand, after the television drama was broadcasted, the audience would be from all over the country. If it was only a Hua City version, many foreign viewers would find it difficult to understand. At that time, it would easily cause criticism. Gao Fan had always been criticized for being a ¡°petty bourgeoisie¡±, aloof, and pretending. If he only filmed the dialect version of a television drama, who knew how many people would scold him. After hesitating for a while, Gao Fan made a concession. He no longer used dialect to film television dramas. However, other than that, he requested that the other aspects of the television drama be filled with ¡°Hua City taste.¡± There was no need to talk about the set design. In terms of actors, Gao Fan¡¯s request for the few main leads was that they all learn Hua City language. After Ye Xuan found out about Gao Fan¡¯s request, she said, ¡°Ridiculous. We¡¯re not filming in dialect. Why do we have to learn dialects?¡± Lu Zhen comforted Ye Xuan. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s still a long time before we leave for the shoot. I¡¯ll just take some time to learn every day. My father is from Hua City. I can ask him at any time. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to learn.¡± She was not very confident in her language talent, but she was not afraid of learning. She calculated the time. There was still plenty of time. It was just a dialect, not a foreign language. She could do it.. Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Under the Cherry Blossom Tree Chapter 665: Under the Cherry Blossom Tree Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, looking at the more than ten pages of lines sent by Gao Fan, Lu Zhen fell into deep thought again. If it was just routine script preparation, Director Gao Fan did not need to deliberately mention it and let her prepare a few months in advance. Because reciting lines was a compulsory lesson for professional actors, Lu Zhen¡¯s foundation in lines was not bad. Thinking of Gao Fan¡¯s request for the main leads to learn Hua City language, Lu Zhen suddenly understood something. Could it be that Gao Fan wanted the main leads to be able to speak in Hua City while reciting their lines in Mandarin? This sounded a little strange. After all, Mandarin and dialect had completely different accents. However, after thinking about it carefully, it was not impossible to fuse two different accents. Lu Zhen recalled that when the locals in Beijing usually spoke Mandarin, they would habitually read it consecutively and weaken the pronunciation. It sounded like he was speaking Mandarin, but outsiders knew that this person was definitely from Beijing. What Gao Fan wanted might have the same effect. As for why Gao Fan did not directly say his true request, Lu Zhen felt that it might be because Gao Fan himself knew that this request was a little high. It was already very difficult to learn how to speak the Hua City language, It also sounded very difficult to integrate the accent of Hua City while speaking Mandarin. Therefore, Gao Fan could only take a step back and let the actors learn Hua City language as much as possible. During this process, the actors could get closer to their roles. Lu Zhen did not know if the other actors had understood Director Gao Fan¡¯s real request. Since she had thought of it, she decided to do her best. Lu Zhen made a plan for herself and stipulated how much time she had to spend practicing Hua City language every day. When Jiang Fei and Jiang Ce found out that she was going to learn Hua City language, they were quite happy. The two of them said that they could take turns to video call her every day and teach her dialect. Apart from that, Lu Zhen also followed many local streamers in Hua City on the live- stream software. Some were sweet-looking girls, some were women selling vegetables in the market, some were fashionistas who were dressed exaggeratedly, and some were town teachers. These streamers spoke Mandarin during the live-stream, but they more or less had some Hua City accent. When Lu Zhen watched these people¡¯s live-stream, she seriously summarized the characteristics of their words. These characteristics made it obvious that they were from Hua City, even if they spoke Mandarin. Xiaoxiao was extremely emotional when she saw that Lu Zhen was actually so serious about learning Hua Citys language. ¡°Zhenzhen, to be honest, even if you don¡¯t become a celebrity, with your learning spirit, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to become an academician.¡± Lu Zhen looked up at her with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate.¡± Xiaoxiao leaned against the table. ¡°How am I exaggerating! Seeing you working so hard, as your assistant, I¡¯m really under too much pressure!¡± ¡°This is a work requirement. Just complete your work. You don¡¯t have to compare yourself to me.¡± Lu Zhen pinched her face and comforted her. After getting busy, Lu Zhen contacted Song Jia even less. They almost didn¡¯t chat much, but Song Jia would send her messages every morning and night. At first, Lu Zhen would reply politely. Later, she would be so busy that she would not even reply perfunctorily. Sometimes, she would only reply once every few days. Occasionally, when she flipped through their chat records, Lu Zhen even had the feeling that she was being cold and violent towards Song Jia. As spring arrived, Wei Ji t s new movie, Under the Cherry Blossom Tree, officially began filming. The main characters of ¡°Under the Cherry Blossom Tree¡± were two high school students: Lu Zhen as Mu Yi and Yang Na as Jin Jinga Both of them had tragic fates and bumpy experiences. After knowing each other, they healed each other by coincidence. In the end, because of heart-wrenching misunderstandings, they left unhealable wounds in each other¡¯s hearts. After Lu Zhen read the complete script, she was quite surprised. Wei Ji, who looked like a very cold man, could actually write such a delicate emotional script. ¡°Under the Cherry Blossom Tree¡± did not have a clear and grand theme. There were only countless undercurrents of emotions and unforgettable ¡°moments Lu Zhen was not sure if this movie would sell well after it was released, because the content of the movie did not look ¡°commercial¡± at all. But she liked the movie. She liked works that could articulate ¡°feeling.¡± The filming of ¡°Under the Cherry Blossom Tree¡± went more smoothly than expected. Lu Zhen and Yang Na¡¯s performance surprised Wei Ji. Perhaps it was because the two of them were good friends in reality, so when they acted together, it was very easy for them to act out the feeling of being attracted by each other¡¯s magnetic fields.. Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Scientific Experiment Chapter 666: Scientific Experiment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the beginning of April, the movie ¡°Beauty¡± began to prepare for publicity. Lu Zhen took a few days off from the production team of ¡°Under the Cherry Blossom Tree¡± to attend the promotional event of the movie ¡°Beauty¡±. The main leads of ¡°Beauty¡± were invited to participate in an entertainment variety show, ¡°Entertainment Weekend¡±. Ding Zhi asked Lu Zhen if she had time to participate. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t want to go at first, but when she thought about it, the other main leads had all gone. If she didn¡¯t go, she might be said to be acting like a big shot. Considering that it was only one episode of a variety show and would end soon, Lu Zhen finally agreed. When the variety show team heard that Lu Zhen was coming, they were very happy. They released a preview of the entire Internet a few days in advance. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were also very concerned about her first public appearance in the new year. They had been waiting in the live-stream before the live-stream of ¡°Entertainment Weekend¡± began. Before the live-stream began, Xu Rui, who was wearing a silver flash dress, stood beside Wu Dai backstage. The two of them looked even more familiar and tacit than when they were filming. Xu Rui looked in a certain direction and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to agree to participate in the variety show.¡± Wu Dai reminded her, ¡°l know you don¡¯t like her very much, but don¡¯t make it too obvious on stage later. Before the movie is released, we¡¯ll try our best to get along with her.¡± Xu Rui tidied her hair. ¡°Got it. I¡¯m not a child.¡± The emcee finished his speech and the music started playing. Surrounded by the dancers, the main leads of ¡°Beauty¡± slowly walked onto the stage. Xi De originally did not plan to come to this variety show live-stream. He was similar to Lu Zhen and did not like such social occasions. However, when he heard that Lu Zhen was coming, Xi De changed his words at the last minute and also participated in the variety show. Lu Zhen knew that Xi De had specially taken time to participate in this live-stream for her. There were only four main actors in the show: her, Wu Dai, Xu Rui, and Xi De. If Xi De did not come, there would only be three people on stage. Wu Dai and Xu Rui had a good relationship. It was difficult to ensure that Lu Zhen would not be isolated. Amidst the music, Wu Dai held Xu Rui¡¯s hand and walked onto the stage. Then, Xi De also walked out from the other side with Lu Zhen. Although Lu Zhen and Wu Dai were the male and female leads in the movie, it was not a problem for the four of them to be divided into two pairs. They could not let Xu Rui and Xi De be a couple. The two of them had no emotional entanglements in the movie. When Xu Rui saw Lu Zhen and Xi De standing together, she felt a little mocking. She really didn¡¯t know what Xi De was thinking. Was he rushing to be an escort? Didn¡¯t he know that Lu Zhen had a boyfriend? When the time came, he would get himself into trouble. She wondered if he would regret it. No matter how their relationships were in private, they were still friendly and harmonious with each other on the variety stage. The emcee asked some questions related to the movie and created a few jokes before entering the game segment. The four of them changed into loose and comfortable sportswear and prepared to play games. After playing Truth or Dare and You Draw My Guess, the third game segment was called Big Bang of Science. The Big Bang of Science was a permanent game for this variety show. Every episode would invite guests to experience novel and interesting scientific experiments. Not only did it have novel entertainment effects, but it could also popularize scientific knowledge to the audience. Those involved in the scientific experiment wore special white costumes, gloves, and goggles. Under the guidance of the professional researchers, Lu Zhen and the others assigned their respective tasks and prepared to complete the experiment together. ¡°Lu Zhen, bring the two bottles of reagents over. Xu Rui, check the experimental equipment again.¡± Wu Dai wanted to show off in front of the audience in the live-stream, so he directly snatched the command. Lu Zhen and Xi De were not people who liked to be in the limelight and had no intention of fighting with him. Xu Rui had a good relationship with Wu Dai and was not dissatisfied, so she turned around and went to check the equipment. There were a total of two stages in the experiment. The first stage was quite smooth. After completing the first stage, Lu Zhen ran to get the experiment reagent for the second stage. When she took the reagent and walked back, someone beside her suddenly turned around. Originally, she would not have bumped into that person, but that person took two more steps towards her and the two of them bumped into each other. The reagent bottle in Lu Zhen¡¯s hand was knocked over, and the liquid inside flowed to the ground. The broken glass on the ground reflected a dazzling light. The others were stunned. This could almost be said to be a program accident. Only then did Lu Zhen see clearly that the person she bumped into was Xu Rui.. Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Accident Chapter 667: Accident Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xu Rui seemed to have been greatly frightened. Her pupils dilated, and there was lingering fear in her eyes. Her lost and helpless appearance was very lovable. Wu Dai walked to Xu Rui¡¯s side and checked nervously. After confirming that Xu Rui was not injured, he heaved a sigh of relief and comforted her gently. Xi De walked to Lu Zhen¡¯s side. ¡°Are you okay? Let me see your hand.¡± Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡¯ After a few seconds of confusion, Xu Rui walked towards Lu Zhen and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The sudden apology made Lu Zhen not know how to respond. To be fair, it was Xu Rui¡¯s fault that the two of them bumped into each other. Lu Zhen originally wouldn¡¯t have touched Xu Rui. If Xu Rui hadn¡¯t turned around and taken two steps towards Lu Zhen, this accident wouldn¡¯t have happened. However, in the eyes of the audience, this might not be the case. The camera in the live-stream did not always focus on Lu Zhen and Xu Rui, so many viewers might not have seen Xu Rui take two steps towards Lu Zhen. The audience might only see the two of them suddenly collide. At this moment, the number of bullet comments in the live- stream increased rapidly¡ª ¡°I was shocked just now. Fortunately, they were all wearing protective suits. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to imagine it.¡± ¡°If the reagent is sulfuric acid or something like that, that would be terrifying. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lu Zhen? She¡¯s so clumsy. How can she make a mistake with a reagent bottle?¡± ¡°What does the person in front mean? The two of them bumped into each other, which means that Xu Rui didn¡¯t pay attention. It¡¯s hard to say whose fault it is!¡± ¡°Why are Lu Zhen¡¯s fans so shameless? Didn¡¯t you see that our Ruirui was almost injured? We haven¡¯t even asked Lu Zhen to apologize, and you¡¯re still blaming the victim? You¡¯ve really made the victim guilty!¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. Look, Ruirui even took the initiative to apologize to Lu Zhen and give her a way out. My heart really aches for our Ruirui. She still has to take the blame after suffering a loss.¡± ¡°What can we do? A certain female celebrity has a high status. We can¡¯t afford to offend her. Look, just say a few words to her and her fans will start to distort the truth.¡¯ Xiaoxiao, who had been watching the live-stream, had a bad feeling when she saw the contents of the comments. She immediately asked the representative of the fan club to comfort the fans and tell them not to be agitated, let alone quarrel with Xu Rui¡¯s fans. After the accident, the emcee quickly adapted to the situation. After easing the tense atmosphere, he guided the four of them to continue with the scientific experiment. This was naturally not appropriate, but the emcee had no choice. If the live-stream was paused because of the accident, it would only make the accident look more serious. Letting the experiment continue would more or less give the audience a psychological hint that this sudden accident did not bring about too serious consequences. And this was the truth. No one was injured at the event location. The experiment continued. In less than two minutes, Xu Rui walked to Lu Zhen¡¯s side again with an apologetic expression. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Xu Rui¡¯s voice was not loud, but her expression was clearly captured by the camera and displayed in the live-stream. Lu Zhen tightened her grip on the reagent bottle and controlled her expression. She smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not injured.¡± Xu Rui smiled and lowered her voice. ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine.¡¯ Lu Zhen took a deep breath. If she didn¡¯t have enough mental fortitude, she might really be angered by Xu Rui. However, after experiencing so much, her mental fortitude was extraordinarily strong. She was only a little depressed and disgusted by Xu Rui¡¯s actions. Lu Zhen did not say anything else. She walked around Xu Rui and stood on the other side of the table. Disappointment flashed in Xu Rui¡¯s eyes. She pursed her lips and continued with the experiment with her usual expression. Soon, this episode of the variety show came to an end. The production team pulled out a huge banner that had been customized on the stage. On it was written: ¡°l wish the movie ¡®Beauty a huge box office success!¡± A few main leads stood behind the banner. Xu Rui¡¯s smile was clear and sweet. She was extremely expressive. Lu Zhen¡¯s smile was reserved and gentle. After leaving the event location, Lu Zhen quickly got into the company¡¯s car. Xiaoxiao sat in the car, opened the thermos, and handed it to her. Then, she said angrily, ¡°This Xu Rui, who is she doing this for?! She¡¯s really acting more than in the production team!¡± Lu Zhen took a sip of water. Her expression was calm and she did not look affected. She had been in the entertainment industry for two lifetimes. If she still did not know what disgusting things would happen in this industry, she would have lived in vain. Celebrities were like this. When they weren¡¯t popular, they would be bullied and robbed of resources. When they were popular, they would easily be placed on a shelf to be roasted.. Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Apologize Chapter 668: Apologize Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If you¡¯re not careful, those things that you haven¡¯t done will become the things you¡¯ve done. You won¡¯t be able to wash away the dirt even if you want to. Lu Zhen did not expect Xu Rui to dare to scheme against her so boldly. No matter how public opinion developed, the grudge between the two of them would definitely be formed just like that. Lu Zhen was now the most popular female celebrity in the domestic entertainment industry. What good could it do for Xu Rui to offend her? Or could it be that Xu Rui had a strong backing and was not afraid of her at all? Thoughts flashed through Lu Zhen¡¯s mind before she finally calmed down. As Lu Zhen had expected, Xu Rui had gone through so much trouble to put on such a show. Naturally, she would not let the popularity drop easily. On the night the live-stream ended, Xu Rui posted on Weibo to apologize to Lu Zhen. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t see clearly and accidentally bumped into Zhenzhen. Fortunately, no one was injured. I sincerely apologize to Zhenzhen, and I hope everyone won¡¯t argue over this matter anymore. In the end, 1 hope everyone will support ¡®Beauty¡¯!¡¯ Originally, the popularity of this matter had almost subsided. With Xu Rui¡¯s words, the accident on the day of the live-stream quickly became a trending topic. Some idle netizens even replayed the incident on live-stream and analyzed it frame by frame. The result of the analysis was that Lu Zhen might not have done it on purpose, but she was indeed at fault. Therefore, Lu Zhen should be the one apologizing. Xu Rui, who had almost been injured, should not be the one to apologize. Lu Zhen also watched the live-stream replay later. What made her feel a little heavy was that Xu Rui had found a tricky angle at that time. The two steps she took forward were not captured by the camera, which made Lu Zhen¡¯s mistake even more obvious. Lu Zhen recalled that she had taken a total of three reagents. Xu Rui could have bumped into her the first two times, but Xu Rui did not take action the first two times. It was not until the third time that she found the best angle to take action. It was really a strike that had been dormant for a long time. It was impossible to guard against. Xiaoxiao was so angry that she could not eat her dinner. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the bottle filled with sulfuric acid? If it¡¯s sulfuric acid, let¡¯s see if she dares to hit it!¡± Although the live-stream incident this time was not too big of a scandal, it still affected Lu Zhen. Moreover, this matter was not easy to deal with. It was very difficult for the public relations team to deal with it effectively. The most disgusting thing was that Xu Rui had apologized first during the live-stream and then posted an apology on Weibo afterward. This made her almost invincible. It also made Lu Zhen¡¯s situation even more awkward. If she accepted Xu Rui¡¯s apology, the netizens would definitely think that she was shameless. However, if she apologized to Xu Rui instead, it would prove that the blame for the accident was entirely on her. It was equivalent to taking the blame. She was in a dilemma. As Lu Zhen did not quickly respond to Xu Rui¡¯s apology, many comments criticizing Lu Zhen appeared on the Internet. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lu Zhen explaining? She should be the one apologizing. Is she pretending to be dead?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t understand. Is it that difficult to admit her mistake?¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for Xu Rui to apologize to her. Xu Rui didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Xu Rui¡¯s reputation is not as good as Lu Zhen¡¯s, and her status is not as high as Lu Zhen¡¯s. If she doesn¡¯t take the initiative to apologize, she might be targeted in the future! Who asked her not to have so many fans to support her?¡± ¡°l originally had a good impression of Lu Zhen, but from the looks of it, she¡¯s just a little famous, but she¡¯s already so arrogant. 1 wonder how ridiculous she will be in the future!¡± Not all of the comments criticizing Lu Zhen were true comments from ordinary netizens. Many of them were from other fans who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to slander her. However, when ordinary netizens saw these comments, they could easily be led astray and have a bad impression of Lu Zhen. It was originally just a small accident. Because Lu Zhen was too popular, there were many people who liked her and wanted to step on her. In the end, this matter actually reached the point where it could not be resolved. Lu Zhen had no choice but to respond. Director Ding Zhi even asked Lu Zhen how she was going to deal with it. If this continued, there was no doubt that the movie would be affected. Director Ding Zhi could no longer care about who was right and who was wrong. He was only worried about his movie. The movie had yet to be released, and the two female leads had already caused such a scene. When the audience walked into the movie theater with a stereotype of the two of them, they would definitely not be able to immerse themselves in the movie¡¯s plot. Their immersion would be greatly affected. At night, Ye Xuan sent a message to Lu Zhen. ¡°Send an apology on Weibo tomorrow. ¡± Before Lu Zhen could say anything, Xiaoxiao could no longer sit still. ¡°Why should we apologize? It¡¯s not your fault.. Xu Rui was deliberately disgusting! Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Crab Chapter 669: Crab Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen patted the back of her hand. She knew that Ye Xuan had a reason for asking her to do this. She had no other choice now. If she didn¡¯t apologize, Xu Rui and those people who secretly wanted to step on her would only cling to this matter. If this matter continued to fester, it wouldn¡¯t do her any good at all. It would only make those people happier. To her, apologizing would be a little embarrassing, but it would solve most of the problems. Sometimes, it didn¡¯t matter what the real truth was. Most people could only see the ¡°truth¡± in their eyes. This time, Lu Zhen was indeed unable to refute. Lu Zhen turned on her cell phone and was about to edit the apology when Xiaoxiao suddenly jumped up from the sofa. ¡°Zhenzhen, Director Gao Fan tagged you!¡¯ Lu Zhen¡¯s fingers stopped and she did not react for a moment. Director Gao Fan? Xiaoxiao was so excited that she showed her the phone. Just five minutes ago, Director Gao Fan suddenly posted on Weibo¡ª ¡°Courtesy demands reciprocity. I¡¯ll treat you to a Tiger Head Crab this time.¡± There were also two photos below. In the photos, the fat crab looked lively and energetic. Gao Fan didn¡¯t really play social media. The last Weibo post was posted four years ago when he came to Beijing to participate in the film festival. Who would have thought that the first Weibo post he posted four years later was not related to business activities or publicity for the television drama that he was about to start filming? Instead, he wanted to treat Lu Zhen to a meal?! Not only the netizens, but even Lu Zhen herself was stunned. Xiaoxiao thought quickly and slapped her thigh hard. She said excitedly, ¡°Zhenzhen, Director Gao Fan must be supporting you!¡¯ Lu Zhen came back to her senses. She felt that Xiaoxiao should be right. Recently, she and Xu Rui had been at odds. Although she had four to five times more fans than Xu Rui, she was in an awkward situation where she could not fight back. Many people in the industry should have seen the slander and attacks from the dark, but so far, no one had spoken up for Lu Zhen. Some people didn¡¯t want to get into trouble. Even if some people wanted to help Lu Zhen, they could not openly support her or defend her. At this moment, Gao Fan¡¯s public Weibo post seemed to carry a lot of weight. With Director Gao Fan¡¯s identity and status, Ding Zhi had to bow and call him ¡°Senior¡± when he saw him. In the eyes of the previous generation, Director Gao Fan was their movie mentor. As for the young people, even if they had never seen a classic movie directed by Gao Fan, they would definitely have heard of it. The IPS of the characters in those classic movies had even been made into many popular games. The matter of Director Gao Fan posting on Weibo quickly appeared on the entertainment trending list¡ªGao Fan had invited Lu Zhen to eat crabs. In the comments section of Director Gao Fan¡¯s Weibo, many famous actors and directors appeared. One of the comments was from Ding Zhi. ¡°Director Gao, is this a preview before you return to the industry? How¡¯s the preparation for the new drama? A famous Best Actor who had once been the male lead of a Gao Fan movie said sourly, ¡°You¡¯ve never treated me to a meal. How about you give me one of these crabs?¡± A famous emcee called the Father of Entertainment said, ¡°The next time I see Lu Zhen, I have to ask her if the crabs are delicious.¡¯ The netizens were shocked to discover that almost half of the big shots in the entertainment industry had appeared on Gao Fan¡¯s Weibo comment section! Oh my god, this All-Star lineup was too terrifying! After Lu Zhen calmed down, she immediately came to Gao Fan¡¯s comments section and reposted Gao Fan¡¯s Weibo. ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten a Tiger Head Crab before. I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± As the person involved, she naturally couldn¡¯t not respond. Due to Lu Zhen¡¯s late comments, the likes of the big shots in front were almost hundreds of thousands. Her comments were instantly drowned. Fortunately, Lu Zhen had a lot of fans. The number of likes for her comment quickly increased. ¡°Zhenzhen, why are you so late? You¡¯re really heavy. I¡¯ll scoop you up.¡± ¡°Scoop +1.¡± ¡°l can¡¯t scoop Zhenzhen anymore. Director Gao Fan¡¯s comments section is too explosive. They¡¯re all big bosses!¡± ¡°Is Zhenzhen¡¯s connections really that terrifying? Is she so close to Director Gao Fan?¡± ¡°Our Lu Zhen has made a name for herself. Old Mother is very gratified.¡± In Lu Zhen¡¯s comment section, the fans were all very festive, sweeping away their recent bad luck. Recently. Lu Zhen had been unlucky and was bitten by a group of mad dogs. Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, she might even have to apologize.. But now, Director Gao Fan has actually posted on Weibo to support her! Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Rational Chapter 670: Rational Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What does that mean? This was equivalent to almost half of the big shots in the entertainment industry standing on Lu Zhen¡¯s side on account of Gao Fan. In an instant, Lu Zhen went from being alone to being the ¡°favorite¡± of more than half of the entertainment industry. Lu Zhen herself felt that it was a little unreal. After posting the comments, she was still a little confused. On the other side, after Guan Yun finished working out, she drank half a bottle of electrolyte water and casually turned on her cell phone. She naturally knew that Lu Zhen¡¯s reputation had not been good these past few days because she had contributed. Guan Yun could guess that Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity had touched many people¡¯s cakes, but she did not expect that someone would dare to scheme against Lu Zhen. When she saw Xu Rui¡¯s apology on Weibo, Guan Yun couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Well done. Since someone had made the first move, Guan Yun naturally would not let go of this good opportunity. She immediately bought many fake reviewers and marketing accounts and released a large number of mocking and slandering comments, making Lu Zhen¡¯s situation even more difficult. Guan Yun could almost imagine Lu Zhen¡¯s final choice¡ª If she refused to apologize, the live-stream accident would become a stain on her character. Otherwise, she could apologize to Xu Rui. However, not only would this embarrass her, but it would also damage her image in the eyes of the netizens. Guan Yun was in a good mood. Even her tone with Hai Xi was not as impatient. After stepping on Lu Zhen, Guan Yun felt that she was degrading herself. She had never done such a thing in the past because she had never taken the other female celebrities in the country seriously. In her opinion, even after another ten years, those people would not be able to threaten her status. But Lu Zhen was different. Lu Zhen was the first person to make Guan Yun feel threatened. Moreover, the two of them were from the same company. There was a competition for resources. What was worse was that Lu Zhen was too cautious. She almost never made a mistake. It was difficult for Guan Yun to find her scandal. Although there was still a considerable gap between the two of them, Guan Yun could sense that with Lu Zhen¡¯s current speed, the gap between the two of them would quickly close. Perhaps one day, she would even become a stepping stone in Lu Zhen¡¯s career. Lu Zhen would step on her and reach another career peak! Her current glory would be a foil to Lu Zhen. Guan Yun hated jealousy. Not only was jealousy ugly, but it also meant that a person was stronger than you. As Guan Yun restrained the surging jealousy in her heart, she looked for an opportunity to suppress Lu Zhen. Letting competitors grow without pressure was unintentionally accelerating their own demise. Fortunately, other than her, there were many people who hated Lu Zhen. Even if she didn¡¯t make a move, there would be people who couldn¡¯t help it. Guan Yun opened Weibo to see if Lu Zhen had apologized to Xu Rui today. If Lu Zhen apologized to a small celebrity like Xu Rui, Lu Zhen¡¯s status would definitely be lowered. At that time, she would be even more inferior to her. Of course, that was not the most important thing. Most importantly, Guan Yun wanted to see Lu Zhen¡¯s dignity trampled underfoot. This could calm the negative emotions that were growing in her heart day by day. However, when Guan Yun opened the entertainment trending list, she saw that Gao Fan had invited Lu Zhen to eat crabs. For a moment, Guan Yun could not react at all. She even suspected that she had seen it wrongly. What crab? Gao Fan was treating Lu Zhen to crabs? How was this possible?! When did the two of them become so close? Guan Yun clicked on the post in disbelief and instantly jumped to Gao Fan¡¯s Weibo post. This time, her expression completely changed. How could this be? Was Gao Fan senile? Why did he specially post such a Weibo post? Or did Lu Zhen give Gao Fan some benefits? Looking at the big shots in the entertainment industry who had appeared in Gao Fan¡¯s comment section, Guan Yun gritted her teeth! She would not be able to have such a luxurious network even if she worked hard for another ten years. But now, Lu Zhen had benefited from Gao Fan and indirectly enjoyed the attention brought by these connections. Without a doubt, today was definitely the highlight of Lu Zhen¡¯s career! The flames of jealousy that Guan Yun had been suppressing almost burned her to ashes in an instant. Ye Xuan did not expect the turn of events to be so sudden. She was silent for a moment before emphasizing to Lu Zhen, ¡°Practice Hua City¡¯s language well. You must practice it well.¡± She had previously commented that Gao Fan¡¯s behavior of letting actors learn Hua City language was a little ¡°ridiculous¡±. Now, she retracted her thoughts. How was this request ridiculous? It was simply very reasonable.. Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Green Tea Chapter 671: Green Tea Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Xu Rui saw Gao Fan¡¯s Weibo post, she was stunned. Originally, things had been developing according to her thoughts. She believed that soon, Lu Zhen would not be able to withstand the pressure of public opinion and had to respond positively. If Lu Zhen apologized to her when the time came, she would undoubtedly be able to take this opportunity to step on Lu Zhen and attract a lot of attention. So what if Lu Zhen was more popular than her in the past? She still had to apologize to her! Her aunt was also very satisfied with Xu Rui¡¯s performance this time. She told her to do it boldly in the future. After all, someone would support her. However, Xu Rui had only been happy for two days when the tables turned. The Weibo post posted by Director Gao Fan was still on the trending list the next day. At the same time, Gao Fan¡¯s new television drama, ¡°Rain and Fog,¡± which was about to start filming, attracted a lot of attention. Lu Zhen¡¯s character was considered an important female character in ¡°Rain and Fog¡±. However, because she rarely appeared, she joined the production team as a ¡°specially invited actress¡±. On the surface, there were a total of three official female leads in ¡°Rain and Fog¡±, excluding Manni, who was played by Lu Zhen. After the netizens heard this news, someone analyzed, ¡°Since Lu Zhen isn¡¯t the female lead of ¡®Rain and Fog, Director Gao Fan must have posted on Weibo to support Lu Zhen out of personal feelings. This means that the two of them should have a good relationship in private.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a veteran fan of Director Gao Fan. I have a certain understanding of him. Although he¡¯s especially strict with actors in the production team, he¡¯s very protective of the juniors he likes. He must really admire and like Lu Zhen, so he specially posted on Weibo for her.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were surprised and happy. They never expected the big director to like Lu Zhen so much. Many fans were also puzzled. Lu Zhen and Gao Fan must have met after confirming their collaboration with Rain and Fog. Before that, the two of them should not have interacted much. They had only known each other for a short period of time, but their relationship was already so good? Yes, it must be because their Lu Zhen was so charming that Director Gao Fan deeply approved of her! Overnight, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were no longer depressed and frustrated by Xu Rui¡¯s disgust. They were all refreshed and could finally speak online. With Director Gao Fan¡¯s support, many netizens who had always felt that something was wrong finally dared to speak up. ¡°l didn¡¯t dare to say it before, afraid that others would scold me and say that I¡¯m Lu Zhen¡¯s lackey, but I swear that I really just like to watch Lu Zhen¡¯s dramas and movies. I¡¯m not her fan!¡± ¡°Previous poster, say it boldly. Now that Director Gao Fan is backing you, what are you afraid of?!¡± ¡°Alright, then let me tell you my analysis. Actually, I think Xu Rui¡¯s performance is a little strange. After the accident on the variety show, she apologized to Lu Zhen on stage. After that, the emcee let this matter go. However, after the live- stream ended, she publicly posted on Weibo to apologize to Lu Zhen. Don¡¯t you think this action is a little exaggerated?¡± ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, it does seem like a little.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s assume that Xu Rui has two mentalities. One is that she really doesn¡¯t want to blow this matter up, so she can apologize to Lu Zhen in private. This way, the matter won¡¯t ferment, and there won¡¯t be so many people scolding Lu Zhen.¡¯ ¡°The other is that she feels very unbalanced, so she deliberately posted an apology on Weibo. This way, whether Lu Zhen accepts this apology or not, it¡¯s not appropriate. She can be considered to have vented her anger.¡± Someone seemed to have realized something. ¡°From the looks of it, Xu Rui probably has the second mentality, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I want to say! There¡¯s no need for Xu Rui to post on Weibo at all. Even if she¡¯s dissatisfied, she can resolve this matter with Lu Zhen in private. However, she insisted on blowing things up to embarrass Lu Zhen. And she pretended to be pitiful and innocent while blowing things up. Isn¡¯t this a big green tea?¡± At this point, many netizens felt enlightened. ¡°Oh my god, Xu Rui¡¯s scheming is comparable to the female lead of a palace drama! To think that I thought she was pitiful. Now, it seems that she was pretending! I remember that the emcee checked and she was not injured at all. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. And I have to add something! I¡¯ve been watching this variety show for two years. It¡¯s almost impossible for ¡®The Big Bang of Science¡¯ to use dangerous reagents. Every time the actors wear such tight protective suits, it¡¯s only to convey the concept of safety first. In fact, everyone knows that those experimental reagents are not dangerous at all.¡± This made Xu Rui seem like she was making a mountain out of a molehill.. Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Response Chapter 672: Response Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xu Rui i s reputation plummeted. Initially, she still had the image of a victim in the netizens¡¯ hearts, but now, she more or less looked like a scheming bitch. Of course, there were also people who couldn¡¯t bear to criticize Xu Rui. They said, ¡°Even if Xu Rui did it on purpose, she might be dissatisfied. I can understand her feelings. After all, Lu Zhen is like the top student next door. It¡¯s normal for her to be jealous and dissatisfied.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Although I¡¯ll be envious or even jealous of those who are better than me, I won¡¯t deliberately frame them. This is a matter of character! I ¡® Regardless of whether the netizens understood Xu Rui¡¯s actions, most of them no longer felt pity for her. The comments about attacking Lu Zhen quickly disappeared, as if they were shadows that couldn¡¯t be seen. As soon as the sunlight came out, they dissipated. That afternoon, Lu Zhen still posted on Weibo and publicly replied to Xu Rui¡ª ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t notice the situation at the event location, causing the accident to happen. Although it was unintentional, it still brought about a bad influence and consequences. I hope Miss Xu isnt frightened. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong in this matter, and you don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡± This sentence was actually the second version written by Lu Zhen. After Gao Fan posted on Weibo, Lu Zhen sent the content of the first page to Ye Xuan for review. However, after Ye Xuan finished reading it, she asked her to rewrite it. ¡°You needed to apologize before, but there¡¯s no need now. You don¡¯t have to lower yourself.¡± Ye Xuan took a sip of coffee leisurely. Lu Zhen: Your request is really flexible. Seeing that Ye Xuan had said so, Lu Zhen changed it again. In the second version, she admitted her ¡°mistake¡±, but she did not apologize to Xu Rui directly, nor did she accept her apology. Xu Rui bit her lip when she saw Lu Zhen¡¯s ¡°response¡±. She was extremely indignant! Why was this happening? It was not easy for her to have a chance to suppress Lu Zhen. Why was God helping Lu Zhen? Was Lu Zhen that lucky?! Although Lu Zhen¡¯s ¡°response¡± was not humble, the netizens did not think anything was wrong. Instead, they felt that she was very natural and generous. If Lu Zhen had been attacked by many negative comments two days ago, she would undoubtedly have been scolded to death. After Lu Zhen posted her ¡°response¡±, some attentive netizens suddenly sensed something else from her words. ¡°Wait, look at what Lu Zhen said again. ¡®At that time, I didn¡¯t notice the situation at the event location, causing an accident to happen. Although it was unintentional¡­¡¯ There¡¯s something wrong with this sentence! Someone asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The netizen explained carefully, ¡°Lu Zhen accidentally bumped into Xu Rui at that time, but logically speaking, she was holding something in her hand, so she should have seen someone beside her. Why would she suddenly bump into someone? ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°If Lu Zhen really did not do it on purpose, then let me make a conspiracy theory. Could it be because of someone¡¯s ¡®intention¡¯ that this accident happened at the live-stream event location? As soon as this analysis was released, many people gasped. ¡°No way? Don¡¯t scare me. Did Xu Rui hit Lu Zhen on purpose? How could she do such a thing?¡± ¡°Why not? Previously, when Lu Zhen was on the production team, it was rumored that her relationship with the other two main leads was average. Coupled with the fact that Lu Zhen is so popular, it¡¯s not strange for Xu Rui to do such a thing because she¡¯s jealous and hates Lu Zhen.¡± ¡°Wait, although I don¡¯t have a good impression of Xu Rui, we don¡¯t have any evidence now. It¡¯s not good to speculate about an actress like this, right?¡± ¡°That seems to be the case¡­¡± As they could not confirm the truth of the matter, many netizens turned into small detectives and watched the live-stream replay many times with magnifying eyes. Although it was impossible to confirm whose fault it was that the two of them bumped into each other, many details could confirm that there was nothing wrong with Lu Zhen¡¯s actions at that time. In the most obvious scene, Lu Zhen held the reagent bottle and scanned the entire area in front of her. This meant that she knew that there were many people at the event location, so she observed carefully to avoid hitting anyone. Since there was nothing wrong with Lu Zhen, the other person was very suspicious. After the post that was analyzed frame by frame became quite popular, more and more people felt that what happened at the live-stream event location was very likely not a simple ¡°accident¡±. Xu Rui never expected so many netizen.s to suspect her.. Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Theme Song Chapter 673: Theme Song Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For the next two days, Xu Rui couldn¡¯t even sleep well. Even if she was extremely sleepy and fell into a short sleep, she would dream of being exposed by the netizens and forced to apologize to Lu Zhen. Xu Rui couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She cried and asked her aunt for help. Soon, many posts analyzing Xu Rui¡¯s intention to frame Lu Zhen were deleted by the Weibo administrator. Some comments that suspected Xu Rui were reported and disappeared. Many netizens did not react. Someone asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does Xu Rui have a backer? Why is her backer so strong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible that the company paid for it. No matter what, it means that she¡¯s guilty.¡± ¡°Oh my god, how disgusting. I originally thought that she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, but now it seems that she really framed Lu Zhen on purpose. How could she do such a vicious thing?!¡± ¡°My heart really aches for Lu Zhen now. She clearly didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I don¡¯t know how aggrieved she feels after being schemed against by Xu Rui and scolded for so many days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If only Lu Zhen had explained earlier.¡± ¡°How is she going to explain? Even the live-stream camera didn¡¯t capture the situation. Lu Zhen was scolded so badly. Even if she explains, no one will believe her. Someone might even say that she¡¯s unrepentant.¡± Xu Rui looked at the comments online and felt her vision go dark. Back then, Lu Zhen was in a desperate situation. Now, it was her. If she did not delete the posts that suspected her of deliberately framing Lu Zhen, this matter would only attract more and more attention if it continued to ferment. This was how netizens were. Things that could not be confirmed would instead arouse their desire to discuss. Now that those posts had been deleted, the netizens¡¯ rebellious thoughts were aroused. They were certain that Xu Rui must be guilty. Xu Rui was so angry that she wanted to cry. On the phone, her aunt comforted Xu Rui. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s just a failure. Netizens are a bunch of fish with no memory. After this period of time passes, they will forget about this matter. Besides, which celebrity doesn¡¯t have negative news? Even if they rely on negative news to become famous, they will still be famous.¡± Xu Rui pulled a long face. She really wanted to tell her aunt that she didn¡¯t want to become famous because of negative news! However, Xu Rui did not dare to speak. She had caused such a huge commotion this time. Her aunt must have spent a lot of effort to help her settle the trouble. She might have even asked some people for help and owed them a lot of favors. Her aunt continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think Lu Zhen has any intention of pursuing the matter. They probably want this matter to pass quickly. I originally thought that I could step on her to make you famous this time. What a pity¡­¡± Xu Rui was depressed. Now, one of her goals had been achieved: She was indeed famous. But she became famous in this way. Just before her aunt called her, Director Ding Zhi also contacted her. He did not praise her or comfort her. Instead, he reprimanded her harshly. Xu Rui knew that Director Ding Zhi would never work with her again. Although her aunt still had a lot of resources, Xu Rui felt that this incident had brought about an irreversible negative impact. After such a thing happened, some directors who had the right to choose their own actors probably had a bad impression of her. There was a high chance that they would not choose her. Xu Rui casually turned on her cell phone and saw an advertisement poster taken by Lu Zhen. Annoyed, she clicked ¡°Not interested¡±, then turned off the phone and threw it heavily on the bed. After the publicity event for the movie ¡°Beauty¡± ended, Lu Zhen returned to the production team of ¡°Under the Cherry Blossom Tree¡± to film for a few days. When she heard that Gao Fan had come to Beijing, she went to have a meal with him. At the dining table, the crabs with red shells looked very tempting. Lu Zhen was not used to eating seafood. In order to thank Gao Fan for his help, she ate two crabs. The taste was surprisingly good. During dinner, Gao Fan suddenly asked her if she knew how to sing. Lu Zhen was still looking for the meat in the crab leg. When she heard this, she thought to herself, Could it be that Director Gao Fan wants to go to the KTV to sing later? She immediately sat up straight. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Although Lu Zhen was not a professional in the music field, it was not a problem for her to sing a few songs without going off-key. Gao Fan nodded and took out a few pieces of paper from his bag. He handed them to Lu Zhen. ¡°Then bring the contract back. If there¡¯s no problem, send it to me after you sign it.¡± Lu Zhen took the contract and glanced at it. She was immediately stunned. This was an authorization contract for the theme song of Rain and Fog, Flowers in the Fog. ¡°Is this for me?¡± Lu Zhen asked in confusion. Did he give it to the right person? ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to sing?¡± Gao Fan took a sip of water and said calmly.. Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Li Feng Chapter 674: Li Feng Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Can someone sing the theme song just because they know how to sing? Is it so casual? Lu Zhen held back her thoughts and said carefully, ¡°But I¡¯m not professional in this aspect. I have a good friend who¡¯s a singer.¡± Lu Zhen thought of Li Ya and thought that it would be good if she could recommend her good friend to Gao Fan. After a production-level television drama like ¡°Rain and Fog¡± was released, from the actors to the scenes, to the theme song and ending song of the television drama, it would definitely receive a lot of attention. Lu Zhen felt that it was better to leave professional matters to professionals. ¡°That¡¯s good. You can consult her more,¡± Gao Fan said with a calm smile. Lu Zhen bit her lip. It seemed that Gao Fan had to give her a chance. Before this, there had been examples of actors personally performing the theme songs or ending songs of movies and television dramas. If the song was spread widely, it would definitely be very beneficial to the actors themselves. After all, ¡°representative works¡± were not limited to film and television works. Songs were also one of them. Sometimes, a popular song that was widely spread could bring about no less popularity than a movie representative. Lu Zhen suppressed her emotions and put away the contract. She nodded seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare well.¡± Gao Fan stretched his back. ¡°I didn¡¯t watch much of your films. I was too free, so I found something for you to do.¡± Lu Zhen did not know what to say. Gao Fan had actually found such a casual reason for such a huge decision. The big director¡¯s personality and temper were really unpredictable. However, no matter what task Director Gao Fan gave her, she just had to complete it seriously. ¡°You¡¯re quite good at learning Hua City¡¯s language. You¡¯re very authentic. Did you find a teacher?¡± Gao Fan asked casually. ¡°A relative is from Hua City,¡± Lu Zhen explained. Gao Fan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re learning very quickly. By the way, Li Feng is coming to Beijing to participate in an event in two days. Are you free then? You can familiarize yourself with him in advance.¡± Li Feng was the male lead in ¡°Rain and Fog¡±. He was a very popular young male actor in the entertainment industry. He entered the industry at the age of 17 and his first movie was the male lead. After he became famous, he created countless classic characters. Li Feng was 32 years old this year, and his temperament had become more reserved. In recent years, he had not taken on many scripts and was very picky about roles. He had successfully transitioned from the male lead of an idol drama to a mature and capable male actor. Since Gao Fan had said so, Lu Zhen would find time to come out even if she didn¡¯t have time. She nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact him when the time comes.¡± After dinner, Lu Zhen called and informed Ye Xuan that she might still be singing the theme song of the television drama, ¡°Rain and Fog¡±. Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment before borrowing a netizen¡¯s words. ¡°Lu Zhen, your connections are really powerful now. I¡¯m even a little surprised.¡± Lu Zhen did not care about Ye Xuan¡¯s teasing and said that she was preparing to meet Li Feng. Ye Xuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s time to get familiar with him in advance. Speaking of which, you were the first woman to bond with him in the drama.¡± ¡°I heard that he¡¯s a native of Hua City. I¡¯m really envious. He probably doesn¡¯t have to specially learn Hua City¡¯s language,¡± Lu Zhen sighed. A few days later, Lu Zhen saw Li Feng. Li Feng himself was very low-key. He was wearing a long windbreaker of good quality and had a tall figure. Every move he made exuded casual elegance and nobility. The man was not aggressively handsome, but he was very good-looking. The more one looked at him, the more attractive he became. Li Feng¡¯s bone structure was perfect as well. This perfect bone structure could withstand all aspects of the close-up shot. It was the appearance of many directors¡¯ favorite actors. After Lu Zhen and Li Feng shook hands politely, Li Feng saw that Lu Zhen was holding a camera and asked, ¡°Do you want to take a photo?¡± Lu Zhen had not filmed a vlog for many days. Her fans were urging her to do so. She had gone out to see Li Feng today and happened to be having some leisure time, so she wanted to film something and put it in her daily vlog. ¡°I¡¯ll just take some photos of the scenery. Is there anywhere you want to go?¡± Lu Zhen asked. ¡°You should be more familiar with Beijing. You can arrange it,¡± Li Feng said with a faint smile. ¡°No, you¡¯re a guest. Your thoughts are more important.¡± Lu Zhen was very polite. In fact, she had not thought of where to go. University town? Snack street? Exhibition hall? Li Feng took out his phone and checked. ¡°There¡¯s a small park nearby. The weather is good today. Why don¡¯t we go to the park?¡± Although Lu Zhen had lived here for so long, she had never wandered around, so she nodded in agreement.. Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Park Chapter 675: Park Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The two ot them arrived at the park. As it was a weekday, there were not many young people. They were basically old people who did not need to go to school or work. The two of them put on masks, but no one paid attention to them when they arrived at the park. Some of the uncles and aunties were doing square dances, some were spinning tops, and some were forming a band and singing very old-fashioned songs. After walking along the gravel road for a while, Li Feng pointed to a tree not far away. ¡°The photos there should be very good. Do you want me to take a few photos for you?¡± Lu Zhen usually set up her camera to take photos of the vlog. When she heard Li Feng¡¯s words, she was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll just take photos of the scenery here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re very beautiful today, and the sun is so bright. Your fans probably want to see you on camera.¡± Li Feng¡¯s tone was low and gentle, making it impossible for anyone to reject him. Lu Zhen did not refuse anymore. The two of them walked under the tree and Li Feng took the camera. Lu Zhen saw his practiced movements and knew that he was also a photography enthusiast. What surprised her even more was that Li Feng was also very good at guiding people to take photos. After more than ten minutes, Lu Zhen took the camera and looked at it. The composition of the photos was reasonable and the light was lively. Moreover, they captured her expression very well. She could not help but admire them. ¡°You¡¯re amazing,¡± Lu Zhen praised sincerely. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re beautiful to begin with.¡± Li Feng¡¯s words did not make people feel that he was greasy at all. Instead, they would feel satisfied that he had agreed. After walking around the park, they found a high-end cafeteria with not many people. After dinner, Xiaoxiao came to pick Lu Zhen up and they bade farewell politely. After spending a day together, Lu Zhen had a good impression of Li Feng. Although Li Feng was only in his thirties, he had a feeling that he had been around for a long time. He spoke appropriately and revealed an excellent upbringing. No one would feel uncomfortable when interacting with him. On the other hand, Lu Zhen felt that Li Feng was a very distant person. She could not tell what the side he did not want to show others was like at all. He¡¯s probably a man with a lot of stories. When she returned home, it was not dark yet. Lu Zhen had specially applied for leave from the production team today, so she had nothing to do now. Taking off her coat, she turned on her computer and imported the video she had taken today. There might not be much leisure time for the next half a month, so Lu Zhen thought that she might as well cut out the vlog. It happened to be taken today. It was very time-sensitive to post it directly. Most of the scenery videos in the camera were taken by Lu Zhen. Li Feng had also taken two videos. His style was different from Lu Zhen¡¯s. He was filming the scene of the wind blowing the leaves, making her look even more doleful and ethereal. After that, the two of them went to eat. also used her camera to record the delicacies she ate. After importing the video into the computer, she quickly edited the vlog. In the vlog, she looked like she was out shopping and eating with a good friend. In between, she had a video taken by a ¡°good friend¡±. At that time, Li Feng had finished taking photos of her and asked Lu Zhen to interact with the fans. Lu Zhen looked at the surrounding scenery and briefly introduced the characteristics of this small park to the fans. In the camera, the sunlight landed on her face. Li Feng did not control the exposure, making half of Lu Zhen¡¯s face look a little exposed. This made the scene look extremely bright and full of vitality. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she was editing. Li Feng was really good at filming. Although Li Feng was not a director, after being filmed by a director for a long time, he must have learned how to use the camera well. In that case, many actors actually had the potential to become directors. If she stopped being an actress in the future, she might be able to develop in this direction. Lu Zhen stopped her wandering thoughts and posted the edited vlog on Weibo with the caption: A Day with a Good Friend. It was not convenient for Lu Zhen to reveal Li Feng¡¯s true identity, so she took the initiative to improve their relationship. Before today, the two of them were still strangers, but now, in the vlog, the two of them were already ¡°good friends. She wondered if Li Feng would see this vlog and not mind her exaggerated description of their relationship. After Lu Zhen posted the vlog, she also posted the photos Li Feng had taken for her online. She rarely edited her photos. Coupled with the fact that she had maintained her makeup perfectly today, she looked no different from a refined photo.. Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Doubt Chapter 676: Doubt Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen, who had not been operating very frequently recently, suddenly posted a vlog video and a post. The fans were immediately excited and flooded the comments section to like and praise her. ¡°l wonder if Sister is a book. Otherwise, why do I want to sleep more and more?¡± ¡°Beauty, may I ask if you want to take on a small-scale performance? It¡¯s very simple. Just wear a gown and walk on the stage. Then, exchange rings with me or something.¡± ¡°You guys are too greasy. Am I the only one who¡¯s curious about what lipstick Lu Zhen uses? The color is too good.¡± ¡°l suspect that the good friend Lu Zhen is talking about is her boyfriend. There¡¯s a video that someone took for Lu Zhen in the vlog. It made Lu Zhen look so beautiful. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s very attentive. It looks like a boyfriend. ¡± Other than praising her, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans also guessed the identity of her ¡°good friend¡±. In the past, Lu Zhen¡¯s assistant and makeup artist had both appeared in the vlog, but the person who went out with Lu Zhen today did not show his face, which meant that it was not appropriate to reveal this person¡¯s identity. Therefore, the netizens felt that this person was very likely Lu Zhen¡¯s ¡°boyfriend. ¡± Not long after Lu Zhen posted the vlog, Xiaoxiao specially informed her, ¡°Zhenzhen, Li Feng liked your post. Did you follow him?¡± Upon hearing Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Lu Zhen remembered that she hadn¡¯t paid attention to Li Feng yet. She immediately opened the app, scrolled to Li Fengs homepage, and followed him. After the two of them paid attention to each other, Li Feng quickly sent Lu Zhen a private message. ¡°You¡¯re very efficient. Not long after I returned to the hotel, I saw your vlog.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t have that much time in the next few days. If I get lazy, 1 won¡¯t want to open the editing software. I might as well edit the vlog as soon as I get home.¡± After the two of them chatted for a while, Lu Zhen casually scrolled through the comments section and was surprised to discover that many fans and netizens actually thought that the person she was shopping in the park with was her boyfriend. Lu Zhen was helpless, but she could not explain. If the netizens knew that Li Feng was going out with her, they might have even more complicated thoughts. Forget it, let it be a misunderstanding. Li Feng liked Lu Zhen¡¯s Weibo post. Many netizens also noticed this, but the netizens did not make any other connections, nor did they guess that Li Feng was the person who had not appeared in the vlog. Everyone felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s connections were getting wider and wider. Coupled with Director Gao Fan¡¯s previous foreshadowing, the netizens were not surprised at all that Li Feng liked her Weibo. As soon as Lu Zhen logged out of Weibo, Xi De¡¯s message popped up. Previously, when the matter with Xu Rui was in an uproar, Xi De had also comforted Lu Zhen. Later on, he was busy making a guest appearance in a television drama and did not contact Lu Zhen every day. At this moment, Xi De sent a message to congratulate Lu Zhen on resolving the crisis. Lu Zhen thanked Xi De and asked him about his recent situation. In the end, Xi De reminded Lu Zhen to be careful of Xu Rui¡¯s revenge in the future. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know her very well, after reading the netizens¡¯ guesses, I think it¡¯s better for you to stay away from her in the future,¡± Xi De said. ¡°Thanks for the warning. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± The next day, Lu Zhen prepared to return to the production team. Before leaving, Jiang Fei happened to be in the capital, so he asked Lu Zhen to go home for a meal. Lu Zhen tidied up and went downstairs. She saw a car she had never seen before at the entrance. The car window rolled down and Song Jia turned to look at her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment before getting into the backseat. The car was a new car. Lu Zhen knew that Song Jia was not a materialistic person. The reason why he changed the car might be because of what Deng Yue had said in the front passenger seat that day. The car started and the two of them were silent for a while. After a while, Song Jia took the initiative to ask, ¡°Did you go out to play yesterday?¡± Lu Zhen nodded. After another ten seconds, Song Jia asked, ¡°With Xiaoxiao?¡± Lu Zhen sensed that something was wrong and frowned. ¡°What do you want to say? Just say it.¡± Song Jia must have known that Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t go out with her yesterday. He should have seen the vlog too. So, was he suspecting her? ¡°I¡¯m just asking. I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Song Jia tightened his grip on the steering wheel, his knuckles turning white. ¡°If you doubt me, just say so. I¡¯ll answer you now. That was a colleague. Any questions?¡± Lu Zhen felt a stuffy feeling in her chest. She actually didn¡¯t want to be angry, but for some reason, her tone sounded very rude. She knew that Song Jia didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He was just asking. But in her heart, she felt that he had no right to doubt her.. Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Angry Chapter 677: Angry Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen didn¡¯t understand why she was in such a bad mood, but Song Jia knew. She should be venting the suppressed emotions in her heart during this period of time. Previously, when Deng Yue deliberately provoked Lu Zhen, Lu Zhen ignored her, but this did not mean that she could pretend that nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t be angry,¡± Song Jia said hoarsely after a long time. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart ached. With Song Jia¡¯s status, he never needed to apologize to anyone, but now, he had lowered his head in front of her. The two of them did not speak anymore. Song Jia sent Lu Zhen to her house. After Lu Zhen got out of the car, Song Jia looked at her. After Lu Zhen turned around and walked away, Song Jia started the car and left. When Jiang Fei saw Lu Zhen enter, he even looked behind her. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao song? Didn¡¯t you ask him to pick you up?¡± ¡°He has something on and left first,¡± Lu Zhen said calmly. Jiang Fei looked at her for a few seconds before bringing the dishes to the dining table, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Lu Zhen knew that Jiang Fei must have noticed the abnormality between her and Song Jia, but Jiang Fei didn¡¯t ask anything. After dinner, Jiang Fei put down his bowl and chopsticks and looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°There¡¯s a result of the investigation you asked me to investigate previously.¡± Lu Zhen immediately looked at her father seriously. Jiang Fei took out a document and handed it to Lu Zhen. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± Lu Zhen took the document and read it carefully from the first page. The document recorded Song Jia¡¯s personal experience. However, Song Jia¡¯s experience before he went overseas to study was not detailed. Moreover, the people who appeared in Song Jia¡¯s youth basically could not find out the details. Of course, the person investigating didn¡¯t dare to go too deep. It would be troublesome if Song Jia found out. Lu Zhen put down the document and frowned. ¡°Dad, what do you think?¡± Lu Zhen looked up at Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei sighed. ¡°Ningning, everyone has their own secrets. It¡¯s obvious that Song Jia¡¯s background is not simple, but I only care about how he treats you.¡± Lu Zhen understood what Jiang Fei meant. Her tone became much more serious. ¡°But Daddy, your lover should be the closest and most trustworthy person in this world other than your family. If I want to spend the rest of my life with this man in the future, I think 1 need to understand what kind of person he is.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head helplessly. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you have a good chat with him and let him talk to you personally?¡± Lu Zhen sighed. ¡°He hasn¡¯t confessed to me yet. He probably has a lot of concerns, and I don¡¯t want to interrogate him. I¡¯ll find out as much as I can. At least this means that 1 1 m serious about him.¡¯ ¡°Alright, you young people have your own ideas. I won¡¯t interfere. It¡¯s good that you know what you¡¯re doing.¡± After dinner, Lu Zhen took a car back to the production team. After filming for the night, as soon as she returned to the hotel, she called a number and asked if there were any results from the investigation. Since Lu Zhen was a big star, she had to find a middleman to investigate Deng Yue without exposing her identity. So she found a reliable middleman through Uncle Han¡¯s introduction. The middleman said on the phone, ¡°The investigation is almost done. I originally planned to report to you in two days. Since you asked in advance, I¡¯ll briefly tell you the situation. ¡°We¡¯ve investigated people who were close to Deng Yue when she was young and when she was a student. We¡¯ve also investigated her parents¡¯ connections. In the end, we¡¯ve listed a few key targets.¡± Lu Zhen hurriedly found a piece of paper and a pen from the bedside to record. In order not to mislead the people in the investigation, she did not mention Song Jia, so the people who went to accept the commission thought that the employer just wanted to know more about Deng Yue. Lu Zhen memorized three or four names in a row, but these people did not seem to have anything to do with Song Jia. ¡°The other one is the eldest young master of the Lin family, Lin Feng.¡± Hearing this name, Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment and hurriedly asked, ¡°Which Lin family?¡± When the other party mentioned the name ¡°Lin Xin¡±, Lu Zhen immediately thought of the middle-aged man she had seen in the Jiang family¡¯s old residence during the New Year. Deng Yue¡¯s family actually had dealings with the Lin family many years ago? ¡°Deng Yue¡¯s grandmother, who has passed away, is Lin Fengs mother¡¯s teacher. When Lin Fengs mother was still alive, she often brought her son to visit the Deng family. She has a good relationship with the Deng family,¡± the person on the other end of the phone explained. Lu Zhen frowned and thought of what the Jiang family¡¯s servants had said to her. She asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Feng disabled? What¡¯s going on?¡± The reason for Lin Fengs disability was not within the scope of the investigation, and the person on the other end of the phone did not know either. Lu Zhen was not disappointed and changed the question. ¡°Then, have Lin Feng and Deng Yue been in contact in recent years?¡± Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Voting Chapter 678: Voting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°No. After Lin Feng returned to the country, the two of them didn¡¯t contact each other either.¡¯ Lu Zhen drew circles on the word ¡°Lin Feng¡± with the pen in her hand, her eyes revealing a trace of confusion. No connection at all? They should have been good friends when they were young. After Lin Feng became disabled, Deng Yue actually never visited him? Lu Zhen wrote ¡°Deng Yue¡± beside the word ¡°Lin Feng¡± on the paper and ¡°Song Jia¡± beside ¡°Deng Yue¡±. Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze shifted between ¡°Lin Feng¡± and ¡°Song Jia¡±. She suddenly thought of something. Previously, Song Jia had brought her to a banquet. At that banquet, she bumped into the second young master of the Lin family, Lin Sui. Lin Sui was Lin Fengs younger brother, and Song Jia could attend an important banquet held by the Lin family. Perhaps he had been invited by Lin Feng? Of course, it was not strange that Song Jia and Lin Feng knew each other. There was nothing wrong with it either. Perhaps the two of them had business dealings. But why was Deng Yue so passionate and persistent about Song Jia? Her real childhood sweetheart should be Lin Feng! Lu Zhen gradually determined the direction of the follow-up investigation. As long as they investigated when Lin Feng and Song Jia met, they could deduce the relationship between these three people. For the sake of caution, Lu Zhen planned to entrust the investigation of the relationship between the three of them to others to prevent any leaks. The weather gradually heated up. While Lu Zhen was still filming nervously under the Cherry Blossom Tree, the television drama, Rain and Fog, officially started filming. On the day of filming, Lu Zhen did not attend the event location. However, she was not the main lead of Rain and Fog, so it was not a serious problem for her not to attend. ¡°Rain and Fog¡± had attracted a lot of attention from netizens before filming began. After the main cast was announced, netizens exclaimed, ¡°This is too luxurious.¡¯ The male lead, Li Feng, was undoubtedly one of the most popular male actors in the entertainment industry. Among the three female leads, Guan Yun was the best actress in the Grand Slam. The other two female leads had also won the Best Actress Award. There was no need to mention Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity among the special guests. Other than Lu Zhen, there were also countless veteran actors. They were all powerful figures who could act with even a strand of hair. In the current entertainment industry, other than Gao Fan, there were not many directors who could gather such a cast. Before ¡°Rain and Fog¡± even started filming, it had already been rated by countless netizens as ¡°The Most Anticipated TV Series of the Year.¡± On the day of filming, many people discussed Lu Zhen and Guan Yun and compared them. This time, in the television drama, the roles played by the two of them had been emotionally entangled with the male lead. Among them, Lu Zhen¡¯s character, Manni, was the male lead¡¯s ¡°white moonlight¡±, while Guan Yun¡¯s character, Lin Fen, had an extremely ambiguous relationship with the male lead. Instantly, many marketing accounts started voting. ¡°If you were the male lead, would you choose Manni or Lin Fen?¡± This voting was a little ridiculous. The television drama had yet to start filming, and the netizens were already making the choice for the male lead? However, because the television drama had yet to start filming, this seemingly ridiculous vote was actually asking the netizens obscurely, ¡°Do you choose Lu Zhen or Guan Yun?¡± Hundreds of thousands of netizens participated in the vote. In the beginning, Guan Yun¡¯s votes were far ahead. This was because Guan Yun¡¯s fans had a strong ability to control comments. They paid attention to online comments related to Guan Yun at all times. After seeing this vote, they immediately shared the link to the fan group and called for all fans to vote for Guan Yun. When Guan Yun¡¯s votes almost reached 80%, Lu Zhen¡¯s votes slowly caught up. There were a lot of people voting, so the system automatically recommended it to the homepage. More and more ordinary netizens also participated in the voting. To many people, Guan Yun was indeed a goddess in their memories, but in the past few years, Lu Zhen had been more active in the domestic entertainment industry and had brought many good works. She was even more vivid in the netizens¡¯ impressions. Therefore, after comparing, many people were willing to vote for the ¡°new¡± goddess in their hearts. Before the polling deadline, the votes of the two women were stable at 43% to 57%, with Guan Yun having more votes. Guan Yun¡¯s fans were overjoyed. They crazily reposted screenshots of the voting results and mocked Lu Zhen¡¯s fans for overestimating themselves. When Xiaoxiao saw Guan Yun¡¯s fans behaving like this again, she sneered and said, ¡°Guan Yun entered the industry so many years earlier than Zhenzhen. It would be funny if her votes were lower than Zhenzhen¡¯s. Now, this result can only be said to be normal. Moreover, the difference in votes is not big. I really don¡¯t know why they¡¯re so smug..¡± Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Release Chapter 679: Release Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen felt that Xiaoxiao¡¯s mentality had matured a lot. She could actually admit the rationality of this voting result. Xiaoxiao turned around and comforted Lu Zhen. ¡°Zhenzhen, don¡¯t worry about this. This is just a gimmick created by the marketing account to attract popularity. It¡¯s meaningless.¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t told me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that they had a vote.¡± Xiaoxiao smiled embarrassedly. ¡°That¡¯s true. Your mentality is much more stable than mine. You definitely won¡¯t care about these things. It¡¯s just that Guan Yun e s fans can¡¯t bear to see you even a little better than Guan Yun.¡± ¡°Actors don¡¯t have to be ranked like in track and field competitions. In my opinion, even some actors with very few fans are good actors worthy of respect as long as they can act well,¡± Lu Zhen sighed. After Guan Yun¡¯s fans showed off the voting data, they used Lu Zhen¡¯s identity as a specially invited actor. There was even a rumor that came out of nowhere: Lu Zhen originally wanted to be one of the female leads, but she didn¡¯t have enough status, so she could only be a specially invited actress. Someone else said that the two of them had been competing for the role of ¡°Lin Fen¡± previously. After Lu Zhen regretfully failed, she could only accept the role of Manni, who had very few scenes. Xiaoxiao almost laughed out of anger after hearing these rumors. These rumors were all to show that Guan Yun was the most resourceful actress in Jia Le. When ordinary netizens saw these rumors, they would feel that Lu Zhen had always been suppressed by Guan Yun in the company. However, in fact, Jia Le had long listed Lu Zhen as a key target for nurturing. In terms of future potential, Guan Yun was far inferior to Lu Zhen. It was a pity that Jia Le would not personally deny the rumors online. After all, it was just a competition between celebrities. The company would not care. Guan Yun e s fans were lying through their teeth. They mocked Lu Zhen all day long that she could only play a supporting role for Guan Yun in Rain and Fog. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were furious, but there was nothing they could do. Because even if they denied what they said, they wouldn¡¯t admit it. Neither side could produce any evidence. To most ordinary netizens, they would believe whichever fan had the loudest voice. After all, they had the advantage in numbers. Such public opinion tactics were what Guan Yun!s fans were best at. After Lu Zhen¡¯s fans thought about it, they decided to ignore Guan Yun¡¯s fans. They would never fall into their trap and give them popularity! While the fans of the two families were fighting openly and secretly online, Lu Zhen¡¯s life was very calm. ¡°Under the Cherry Blossom Tree¡± was expected to finish filming in a few months. As for ¡°Rain and Fog¡±, with Director Gao Fan¡¯s strict attitude, the filming progress would definitely be very slow. According to Li Feng, based on the current progress, it was not too late for Lu Zhen to join the production team at the end of the year. As Gao Fan¡¯s filming was too slow, the investors even suggested that they split Rain and Fog into two parts. After filming half of it, they would broadcast it first and continue filming the rest. Of course, Gao Fan himself rejected this suggestion. When Lu Zhen was still on set, the movie ¡°Beauty¡± that countless fans were looking forward to was finally released. In the pre-screening, the audience¡¯s evaluation of ¡°Beauty¡± was very good. On the first day of screening, it was very full. The major cinemas immediately increased the number of screenings. Since it was not the summer season, there were not many competitors in the same period. ¡°Beauty¡± chose to be released before the summer vacation and became the king of the theaters that month. Although there was some unpleasant news about the two female leads before the movie was released, it did not affect the audience¡¯s enthusiasm to watch the movie. Everyone entered the theater with anticipation. Many people walked out with red eyes. On domestic film review websites, the ratings of ¡°Beauty¡± had been fluctuating between 8.5 to 8.9 since its release. A movie with a stable rating of more than 8 points could be considered the ¡°best work of the year¡±. Overnight, ¡°Beauty¡± became a hot topic. The netizens who had watched the movie ¡°Beauty¡± posted their thoughts on their Moments. They strongly recommended that their friends must not miss such a good movie. Film critic ¡°Panda Ninja¡± had already watched ¡°Beauty¡± once before the pre-screening. After the movie was released, he went to watch it with his colleagues in the company. After he went home, he brought his girlfriend to watch it again. In total, he watched it three times. His fans had been urging him to post the film reviews for ¡°Beauty¡±. After Panda Ninja repeatedly edited it a few times, he posted the final film reviews on his personal homepage.. Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Popularity Chapter 680: Popularity Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°l can say without exaggeration that ¡®Beauty is the best domestic movie in the past five years! The original script was a masterpiece. After the adaptation, all the essence was condensed into two hours. The plot was tight and the twist was reasonable. Be it the overall situation or the details, it was at a level that no one could find fault with. ¡°This is Director Ding Zhi¡¯s hard work for his fans. Not a single scene in the movie is redundant. This movie makes me look at Ding Zhi in a new light. ¡°Lastly, let¡¯s talk about the actors. All the actors¡¯ performances far exceeded the passing line. Two of the actors¡¯ acting skills are even more shocking. I won¡¯t say their names, but I¡¯m sure everyone can guess who they are. ¡°If there are friends who are still hesitating about which movie to watch in the cinema in the near future, my suggestion is ¡®Beauty¡¯. There¡¯s no better choice.¡¯ In the reviews, Panda Ninja was not stingy with his praise at all. His words were filled with love and appreciation for the movie. Under the influence of the tide of good reviews, many viewers who were not interested in the film and television of the Republic of China also walked into the cinema. Of course, for the same work, some people liked it very much, while others felt that it was average. However, even if some people were not moved by the plot and feelings of the movie, the aesthetic atmosphere and camera art created by the movie still shocked them. ¡°Oh my god, Lu Zhen¡¯s appearance is too beautiful, right? This is the first time I¡¯ve felt the charm of a cheongsam today. Every step she takes seems to seduce my soul.¡± ¡°l really like Yue Qin and the warlord as partners. It¡¯s simply too exciting. The dangerous probing between the two of them in bed makes me excited and nervous. My boyfriend¡¯s arm is almost broken by me!¡± ¡°This scene is too beautiful. It¡¯s filled with lust, but it doesn¡¯t seem vulgar or erotic. I¡¯m blushing and laughing my head off. I¡¯m grateful that the Radio and Television Administration can broadcast this scene, I won¡¯t scold you guys this year.¡± In the movie, the regret between Lu Zhen¡¯s role as Yue Qin and the male lead made many people melancholic. However, there were also people who were more fascinated by the sexual tension and danger between Yue Qin and the warlord. The latter was even more popular. Overnight, Lu Zhen and Xi De¡¯s names were tied together and mentioned by the netizens many times. Many authors of Doujin works were moved by the performance of the two people in the film and created many derivative works. Some of them were led by Yue Qin and the warlord, Zheng Xiong, while others directly v?0te Lu Zhen and Xi De as a couple. Many netizens even found the video clip of the two of them participating in the ¡°Night of Stars¡± together and sighed. ¡°I have a feeling that Lu Zhen and Xi De are what Yue Qin and Zheng Xiong looked like after their rebirth. I must be possessed to have such crazy thoughts.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s crazy. I¡¯m also frantically looking for pictures of Lu Zhen and Xi De in the same frame. When I was watching the movie, I kept thinking, why didn¡¯t Yue Qin fall in love with Zheng Xiong? Which woman can reject the way Zheng Xiong smiled with a gun?!¡± ¡°If Yue Qin fell in love with Zheng Xiong, it would be a little clich¨¦. It¡¯s precisely because of the indescribable emotional entanglement between the two of them that we can¡¯t stop.¡± Lu Zhen and Xi De did not expect Yue Qin and Zheng Xiong to be so popular that they even surpassed the other characters in the movie. Strictly speaking, Yue Qin and Zheng Xiong were not positive characters. In that era, the two of them were reactionary forces and had done many bad things. If the audience liked the two villains so much, it meant that if the villains acted well, their charm would definitely not be inferior to the main characters. In addition, the most popular scene was not those important plot turning points, but the bed scene between Lu Zhen and Xi De. This bed scene had even been trending during filming. At this moment, many viewers were glad. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t scold Lu Zhen at that time. Otherwise, I would be too embarrassed to watch such an exciting scene!¡± Be it the movie plot or the actors¡¯ performance, many topics of ¡°Beauty¡± dominated the entertainment trending list during the screening period. Lu Zhen¡¯s name had never disappeared from the trending list. In less than three days after its release, the box office of ¡°Beauty¡± exceeded one billion yuan, and its momentum was still very strong. Many netizens predicted that ¡°Beauty¡± might very well create a new domestic movie box office record. After the movie became popular, dozens of media outlets wanted to invite Lu Zhen for an interview. Ye Xuan asked Lu Zhen to choose one or two to be interviewed. It would be even better if she could invite Xi De along.. Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Pursuit Chapter 681: Pursuit Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen asked Xi De if he had time to accept an interview with her. After he agreed, the two of them made an appointment with a media outlet for an online interview. The interview lasted for more than 20 minutes. Most of the questions asked by the emcee revolved around the movie and the character. After the interview video was released, it added fuel to the popularity of Yue Qin and Zheng Xiong. A netizen jokingly expressed his inner fantasy. ¡°If Lu Zhen doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, 1 really think she and Xi De are quite compatible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let Brother-in-law hear you. But then again, Lu Zhen doesn¡¯t seem to have interacted much with her boyfriend recently?¡± ¡°Her boyfriend isn¡¯t from the entertainment industry to begin with. After their relationship stabilized, it¡¯s normal for the two of them to choose to keep a low profile and date, right?¡± In a movie studio in Beijing, a woman in a baseball cap walked out of the theater. Soon, her phone rang. After picking up the call, she nodded. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be there in twenty minutes.¡± After putting away her cell phone, she looked at the poster of the movie ¡°Beauty¡± hanging on the wall beside her. On the poster, the protagonist Yue Qin, who was wearing a cheongsam, was as beautiful as a person who had walked out of a dream. There was a trace of disappointment between her brows, and her eyes were filled with a story. The fans who walked out of the theater were still discussing the plot enthusiastically. The word ¡°Lu Zhen¡± kept appearing in their mouths. The woman in the baseball cap retracted her gaze from the poster. The complicated emotions in her eyes dissipated bit by bit. After Luo Xia arrived at the company, she quickly arrived at Lu He¡¯s office. She saw that Lu He¡¯s expression was not relaxed. In fact, he was a little irritated. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Lu He glanced at Luo Xia and asked. ¡°To watch a movie,¡± Luo Xia answered simply and slowly sat down in a chair. ¡°Beauty?¡± Lu He asked with a frown. Luo Xia nodded. Lu He sneered as if he had thought of something very unpleasant. A moment later, he sat opposite Luo Xia and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°Did you see Lu Zhen? Look at how popular she is now, but I was the one who nurtured her!¡± Luo Xia did not say anything. This was not the first time she had heard Lu He mention the name ¡°Lu Zhen¡± in front of her and always compared her to Lu Zhen. ¡°Unfortunately, that heartless bitch ran away. If I had known earlier, I would have let her live a bitter life in the orphanage and be at the bottom for the rest of her life!¡± Lu He gritted his teeth. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Luo Xia. ¡°l think highly of you. Your talent is definitely not inferior to Lu Zhen¡¯s, but she¡¯s too popular now. You have to work harder to catch up to her. Are you confident?¡± Lu He seemed to be in a mobilization meeting. Luo Xia felt very helpless and sighed. ¡°I haven¡¯t slept more than five hours a day this month. How hard do you want me to work?¡± Lu He signed her up for a bunch of training classes and even accepted a few movies for her. She was so busy every day that she didn¡¯t have a chance to catch her breath. ¡°Hard? Lu Zhen received such training when she was seven years old. You started too late. You have to spend more time and energy to catch up.¡± Lu He looked dissatisfied. ¡°With your current progress, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to shorten the distance between you and Lu Zhen.¡± Luo Xia took a deep breath and rubbed her tired forehead. ¡°l understand.¡± ¡°By the way, I got an audition for a role in the production team of ¡®Rain and Fog. You¡¯ll go with Yu Shuang tomorrow.¡± Lu He stopped looking at Luo Xia. Luo Xia wanted to say that she was already a little overworked. If she took on a new role, she might not even have time to rest. But she did not say anything in the end. She gritted her teeth and left Lu He¡¯s office. Although Lu He was a little anxious for quick success, he was right. Luo Xia had entered the industry late. If she didn¡¯t work harder, when would she be able to make a name for herself in this industry that was constantly flooded with newcomers? Not to mention reaching Lu Zhen¡¯s level. Luo Xia wasn¡¯t the kind of new actress who only wanted to be a small star. She had dreams. She wanted to stand in the center of the spotlight. She wanted to enjoy the praise and love of countless people. Being an actress was the only thing that gave her a sense of accomplishment. Even if Lu He didn¡¯t emphasize it, Lu Zhen was still her goal in Luo Xia¡¯s heart. Luo Xia had mixed feelings about Lu Zhen. On one hand, she knew that Lu Zhen was very outstanding. On the other hand, when she saw Lu Zhen, she felt like an ant had crawled over her heart. She knew that it was jealousy.. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Breaking the Record Chapter 682: Breaking the Record Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She was jealous of Lu Zhen¡¯s beauty, her popularity, and her achievements. The current Lu Zhen had easily achieved all her life goals. However, Luo Xia did not think that jealousy was shameful. Jealousy was also a motivation that made her grit her teeth and persevere. ¡°Beauty¡± had been in theaters for a week, and its box office sales kept rising. There was no doubt that it had broken the box office record. However, Xu Rui was not very happy. Logically speaking, she should not be dissatisfied with the high box office of the movie she was starring in. However, the popularity of this movie was completely focused on Lu Zhen and Xi De. Xu Rui and Wu Dai were like two actors who were just there. After the audience finished watching the movie, they didn¡¯t discuss her and Wu Dai much and kept talking about Lu Zhen and Xi De. Wu Dai was still alright. Even if the popularity of his character was not that high, he was still the male lead of the movie. If word got out, he would still have a lot of face. But Xu Rui was different. Although her scenes were not much less than Lu Zhen¡¯s, she was not the female lead after all. She was not the main actor in this movie. At the thought that most of the popularity dividends of this popular movie had been snatched away by Lu Zhen and Xi De, Xu Rui felt pain in her heart. Was Lu Zhen born to jinx her? Previously, she had snatched the role that should have belonged to her, and now, she was suppressing her. Could it be that as long as Lu Zhen was still in the entertainment industry, she would not have a day to stand out? Before Xu Rui entered this industry, she did not understand why some celebrities fought so fiercely. Now, she finally understood. Feeling a little frustrated, Xu Rui casually opened Weibo and was about to check the number of likes she had just posted. However, as soon as she entered the homepage, she saw a very popular post. ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills have improved with ¡®Beauty¡¯s¡¯ acting skills being analyzed at all times!¡± This post pointed out that Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills had improved at a visible speed in the past two years. She had also chosen a few famous scenes in ¡°Beauty¡± that could reflect Lu Zhen¡¯s superb acting skills. In the end, the author analyzed: This movie will definitely be the hottest winner of the next few film festivals. Lu Zhen might be able to win many awards with this movie! After reading it, Xu Rui¡¯s mood was extremely bad. She angrily closed Weibo. Why was Lu Zhen so lucky? God, you¡¯re too biased! At the end of the month, the box office of the movie ¡°Beauty¡± officially broke the 4 billion mark and became the highest-grossing movie in the domestic movie market. For a moment, the entire Internet was in an uproar. Lu Zhen was called the new ¡°Queen of Box Office¡± by some netizens. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were more excited than everyone else. This was definitely a milestone in Lu Zhen¡¯s career. ¡°Beauty¡± allowed Lu Zhen to completely gain a foothold in the film industry. It once again proved Lu Zhen¡¯s box office appeal. The box office record allowed her to completely crush other celebrities of the same level. In terms of movie box office figures, even Guan Yun could not compare to her. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans could finally be arrogant in front of Guan Yun¡¯s fans. Moreover, the other party could not quibble and refute. Relying on absolute strength to make those annoying fellows obediently shut up was really too satisfying. Lu Zhen actually did not expect the box office of Beauty to be so high. In her previous life, although the box office of ¡°Beauty¡± was very good, it did not break the record. After her rebirth, many things had unknowingly developed in a different direction from her previous life. When the production team was free from filming, Lu Zhen also contacted Li Ya and showed her the score for the theme song ¡°Rain and Fog¡±. When Li Ya found out that Lu Zhen was going to sing the theme song for ¡°Rain and Fog¡±, she was very happy for her. After obtaining the score, she immediately studied it for the entire morning. ¡°This song is not bad, but¡­¡± Li Ya seemed a little hesitant. ¡°If you have any thoughts, just say them. You¡¯re a professional in this area.¡± Lu Zhen had asked Li Ya for help, so she naturally valued Li Ya¡¯s thoughts. ¡°l think we can change the second, third, and fourth sentences. There¡¯s also the climax. If we use more tunes, the auditory effect will definitely be better.¡± After Li Ya said a few words, she realized that Lu Zhen did not understand at all, so she took the score and sat in front of the piano. After becoming famous, Li Ya bought a new house and had her own instrument practice room. She sat in front of the brightly lit window and tapped her fingers on the piano while humming. ¡°¡­The rain of time has blurred your eyes. The withered flowers are withering. Where is this ticket going to take me¡­¡± After singing this sentence, Li Ya said, ¡°This is the original version. Next, I¡¯ll adapt it. Compare it.¡± Then, Li Ya sang her adapted version.. Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Adaptation Chapter 683: Adaptation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen listened carefully. It had to be said that after Li Ya¡¯s adaptation, there was a lingering and melancholic feeling. Moreover, the tone change was especially pleasant to the ears. ¡°You changed it so well, but I don¡¯t have your singing skills.¡± Lu Zhen sighed. She felt that handing this song to her might have covered the pearl in dust. ¡°If you want to learn, that¡¯s not a problem. Moreover, the filming time for ¡®Rain and Fog is very long. You have at least a year of practice. First, you have to build a foundation, then strengthen your singing skills. In the end, you will definitely be able to do it.¡± Li Ya knew that Lu Zhen¡¯s learning ability was very strong, and she calculated the time. It was completely enough for preparation and practice. If it were anyone else who came to ask Li Ya for advice, Li Ya might not have worked so hard to adapt the song to perfection. However, because Lu Zhen was going to sing this song, Li Ya hoped that this song would achieve the best effect. There were not many opportunities for an actor to sing the theme song. Li Ya hoped that this ¡°Flower in the Fog¡± would have more popular characteristics. In the original version of the song, the climax was still too plain, but if some technical adaptations were added, the overall effect would be even more stunning. ¡°In short, the decision is yours.¡± Li Ya stood up from the piano and brought the score to the table, waiting for Lu Zhen to make her choice. Lu Zhen quickly thought it through. ¡°I¡¯ll pass on your adaptation to the partners. If that¡¯s all right, I¡¯d like them to invite you to join the theme song production team. What do you think?¡± Li Ya smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± After chatting with Li Ya, Lu Zhen felt new pressure. It was just a television drama, but she had to learn dialect and sing. As expected of the task given to her by Director Gao Fan. Nothing was easy! Fortunately, there was plenty of time to prepare. Lu Zhen also hoped that the film and television works and songs presented in the end would be perfect. She was willing to do her best for them. After Lu Zhen conveyed Li Ya¡¯s suggestion for adaptation to the theme song production team, the other party also said that they were willing to communicate further with Li Ya and welcomed Li Ya to join the theme song production team. After confirming the adaptation plan, Li Ya quickly arranged some basic practice tasks for Lu Zhen. High-difficulty singing techniques could not be learned in a day or two. One had to build a good foundation. Li Ya¡¯s initial requirement for Lu Zhen was to sing every sound clearly, ensure that her breathing and vocal state were the same, and train her vocal cords to remain relaxed and flexible. After doing this, she could slowly practice the rotation. After a few days of basic knowledge, Lu Zhen finally understood some of the professional vocabulary Li Ya had told her. A few days later, Li Ya gave Lu Zhen another guitar. ¡°Practicing the basics might be boring. If you have time, you can also learn the guitar. It can not only increase your interest in learning, but also give you a sense of accomplishment.¡± Lu Zhen hugged the guitar that Li Ya had given her and was momentarily at a loss. Wasn¡¯t she an actress? Why was she learning music every day now? She even had to practice her instruments? Ye Xuan came to see Lu Zhen once midway and saw that Lu Zhen was really practicing the chords. Moreover, she practiced for more than an hour. She was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s really not cost-effective to work with Gao Fan.¡± With this preparation time, they could film three to four television dramas! Lu Zhen let go of the strings and smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t blame Director Gao Fan. He gave me this opportunity, and I wanted to try my best to be perfect. Anyway, I¡¯m not very busy now. 1 just take some time to practice every day. It won¡¯t delay anything.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and did not say anything else. She was just saying it, but she actually supported Lu Zhen¡¯s perfectionism. Jia Le had recruited many newcomers. It was as if asking them to learn singing and dancing was asking for their lives. People like Lu Zhen, who had a proper attitude and enthusiasm for learning, could be counted with one hand. ¡°Then train hard. Maybe you can become a singer in the future. I¡¯m not against being a singer¡¯s manager,¡± Ye Xuan said calmly. As they were on the same production team, Lu Zhen and Yang Na t s rooms in the hotel were also adjacent. Yang Na saw that Lu Zhen was busy practicing after returning to the hotel from the production team every day. She sighed. ¡°l really don¡¯t know how you take time out.¡± ¡°A famous person once said that time is like water in a sponge. There¡¯s always time.¡± Lu Zhen touched her fingers that had already grown a thin layer of calluses and smiled. Yang Na shook her head. ¡°l just want to lie down and rest after work. I can¡¯t even squeeze out a drop of water..¡± Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Film Festival Chapter 684: Film Festival Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Lu Zhen was practicing her guitar and singing, Yang Na lay on her bed and played with her phone. When she first met Lu Zhen, Yang Na still wanted to use Lu Zhen as her goal and work hard to shorten the distance between the two of them. However, as time passed, her thoughts became more and more faint. On the one hand, the two of them were becoming more and more familiar with each other. Her motivation to treat her as a competitor and catch up to her was gradually weakening. On the other hand, Yang Na realized that the gap between the two of them was too big. Not only was Lu Zhen talented in acting, but she also had a shockingly rich experience. Yang Na still remembered that she had once found a recommendation list for a niche movie online. She had only seen two of the more than twenty movies on it. At that time, she had forwarded the recommendation list to Lu Zhen. In the end, Lu Zhen casually said, ¡°Why have I seen all of them? Looks like these movies aren¡¯t that niche.¡¯ A few question marks popped up in Yang Na¡¯s mind. This was not niche? She had never even heard of most of the movies! Is there a possibility that your viewership is too abnormal?! Yang Na turned over on Lu Zhen¡¯s bed and swiped her finger across her phone. Suddenly, she saw a piece of news and sat up immediately. ¡°By the way, do you remember someone I mentioned to you before?¡± Yang Na asked. Lu Zhen, who was looking at the score, turned around. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the newbie that Lu He hired. 1 followed her on my alternate account and saw her post just now. She has also joined the production team of Rain and Fog.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. It means that she¡¯s capable and has obtained the approval of the casting director.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t you think her improvement speed is too exaggerated? She was originally just an outsider who had never acted before, but now she can actually enter the production team ot Rain and Fog!¡± In ¡°Rain and Fog¡±, even the actor who played the sweeper was a veteran actor who had been famous for more than 30 years. It was obvious that people without acting skills would never appear in the scenes of ¡°Rain and Fog.¡± Director Gao Fan would not allow a rat to ruin a pot of porridge in his work. Even an unqualified scene could not exist. Lu Zhen thought for two seconds and agreed. ¡°Then she¡¯s indeed very talented. Perhaps she was born to be an actress.¡± ¡°Other than you, she¡¯s the second person who makes me feel that she¡¯s very talented in acting. Coincidentally, she¡¯s also a newcomer recruited by Lu He. Perhaps the two of you will interact more in the future,¡± Yang Na predicted. Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°This industry isn¡¯t that big. So be it. The market is so big, and the cake doesn¡¯t belong to me alone. It¡¯s a good thing for the entertainment industry that more good actors can appear.¡± Yang Na glanced at her. ¡°You have a high level of thinking, but I want to remind you that Lu He has a feud with you. If he successfully brainwashes Luo Xia, she might not have any good intentions towards you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if she does. There are many people who hate me. One more doesn¡¯t affect me.¡¯ Lu Zhen did not have a deep impression of Luo Xia. After leaving Lu He¡¯s company, she did not want to have anything to do with the Lu family anymore. She was naturally not interested in paying attention to the people from Lu He Company. Time passed in the blink of an eye. In June, ¡°Beauty¡± was nominated for the Best Foreign Language Film at the Grail Film Festival, the International Film Critics Union Award, and the Best Actress award. Lu Zhen went to Barrand to participate in the film festival with the production team and the other main leads. It was rare for her to go overseas, and the company even sent a photography team to follow Lu Zhen, preparing to take a few photos in a foreign country. Lu Zhen¡¯s nomination for the Best Actress award at the Holy Grail Film Festival caused a strong sensation in the country. In the eyes of the netizens, this meant that Lu Zhen already had the strength to step into the international film industry. However, before Lu Zhen participated in the film festival, Ye Xuan and Lu Zhen had analyzed that it was almost impossible for her to win the Best Actress Award. Not only was the competition at this year¡¯s Holy Grail Film Festival very intense, but Lu Zhen was also a new face. The Holy Grail Film Festival would actively encourage newcomers, but it was rare for important awards to be directly awarded to new faces. Lu Zhen was not disappointed. She just treated it as coming to the film festival to broaden her horizons. On the way to the film festival in Barrand, Xu Rui was not in a good mood. Although ¡°Beauty¡± was nominated for the film festival, this honor had nothing to do with her. All the attention of the domestic netizens was on Lu Zhen. She and the character she played had almost no popularity. When it came to overseas, Lu Zhen would also be nominated for the Best Actress Award. Without a doubt, the foreign media would only focus their attention on Lu Zhen.. Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Chance Encounter Chapter 685: Chance Encounter Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xu Rui felt that she was not even a green leaf to show off the red flowers. She was just a backdrop to make up the numbers! To be honest, she did not want to attend this film festival at all. However, the company and her aunt felt that attending the international film festival was a very honorable thing, so they did not give her a chance to refuse. Honor? This was clearly an embarrassment, okay? After arriving at Barrand, the group checked into the hotel. After resting for a night, Lu Zhen went to the old block of Barrand the next day to take two sets of photos and taste the local delicacies. On the day of the film festival¡¯s opening, Lu Zhen and Xi De walked on the red carpet in formal attire. This was the first time Lu Zhen had officially walked the red carpet at an international film festival, yet she did not have any stage fright at all. Her performance was natural and appropriate, and she exuded an elegant and noble aura. Lu Zhen¡¯s photo quickly appeared on foreign entertainment platforms. In the title column, the media called Lu Zhen the ¡°brightest gem in the east¡±. In front of the computer, Sophia¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the photo of Lu Zhen participating in the Holy Grail Film Festival. She was extremely excited. Beauty was really nominated for the international film festival. She had been waiting for this day for a long, long time! Sophia immediately informed the other members of the fan club. The other members were also excited. ¡°Does this mean that Lu Zhen is about to enter the international film industry?¡± ¡°That might not be the case, but since she has appeared at the international film festival, as long as there are more high-quality works in the future, her international influence will increase.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. She even joined Aurelian¡¯s production team some time ago. When Aurelian¡¯s movie is released, we can also take the opportunity to promote it on the website and accumulate popularity for Lu Zhen.¡± The members of the overseas fan club actively communicated with each other, their voices filled with anticipation. Sophia calculated the time. ¡°Beauty¡± would probably be released overseas after the film festival ended. The film producers had probably already completed the various approval procedures. They were just waiting to see if the judges of the film festival would give ¡°Beauty¡± a chance to win an award. If ¡°Beauty¡± won an award, the gimmick would definitely be even more popular, and the box office earnings of its overseas release would probably not be bad either. Sophia had not seen the movie ¡°Beauty¡± yet, but she knew that in China, ¡°Beauty¡± had received a flood of good reviews and had a very high rating on the movie website. She felt that it was very likely that Beauty would win an award at the Holy Grail Film Festival. ¡°We have to make preparations in advance!¡± Sophia said in the fan group. ¡°We can¡¯t wait for ¡®Beauty¡¯ to be released after the film festival ends. We have to prepare for the release of ¡®Beauty¡¯ on various social media websites now. We have to arrange for someone to be in charge of publicity sheets and huge posters. ¡± Sophia and the core members of the fan club quickly formulated a plan. They first custom-made a batch of publicity posters and designed publicity posters. They also had to promote ¡°Beauty¡± on various movie websites and social media platforms. At the same time, they actively reposted Lu Zhen¡¯s materials and interview videos so that interested people could quickly familiarize themselves with Lu Zhen. The Holy Grail Film Festival was also a good publicity opportunity. The overseas fan club had already contacted Lu Zhen¡¯s management company and asked if they could get the latest photos or videos after Lu Zhen arrived in Barrand. After Lu Zhen walked the red carpet, she was interviewed by the overseas media. In front of the camera, she was fluent in foreign languages and looked natural. The overseas media were impressed by her calmness and elegance, After the interview, Lu Zhen was surprised to see Samir. The last time Samir came to Country Z, for some reason, he did not have a good impression of Lu Zhen. After that, the two of them never contacted each other again. Lu Zhen also lost the chance to act in Samir¡¯s new movie. When she saw Samir, Lu Zhen thought for two seconds and quickly walked towards him openly. She waved at Samir and greeted him with a perfect gentle smile. It was as if there had never been any unpleasantness between the two of them in the past. Samir had also seen Lu Zhen, but he had no intention of greeting her. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Lu Zhen walked towards him and greeted him very naturally. Although Samel still felt a little awkward, he really could not respond with a cold attitude when faced with such a warm and friendly smile. He could only nod. ¡°Congratulations, your new movie is not bad.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Have you seen it?¡± Samir shook his head. ¡°No. I heard it from one of my judge friends..¡± Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Award Chapter 686: Award Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen looked regretful and quickly put on a sunny smile. ¡°Then if you have time to watch this movie, I look forward to your complete evaluation, be it of this movie or of me.¡¯ Lu Zhen¡¯s words were meaningful. Samir looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s clear and bright eyes, and the last resistance in his heart to Lu Zhen gradually disappeared. ¡°Alright, after the movie is released, I¡¯ll try my best to find time to watch it.¡± Lu Zhen smiled at Samir¡¯s words. Not far away, Xi De waved at Lu Zhen, indicating for her to hurry over. Lu Zhen said a simple goodbye to Samir and left the venue outside. Looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s back, Samir¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of confusion. Lu Zhen did not look like the kind of person who was eager for quick success. During the few times they met, Lu Zhen had never disrespected him. Could it be that he had misunderstood Lu Zhen? It was eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Barrand time. The award ceremony began. Tonight¡¯s award ceremony was broadcasted globally. Lu Zhen was wearing a dark green velvet dress, and her skin was as fair as milk. She looked bright, generous, dazzling, elegant and charming. The camera swept across the guests and celebrities on the stage. Lu Zhen¡¯s face flashed past. That beautiful side profile that was like a flash in the pan made countless viewers stunned for a moment. In China, the netizens took screenshots of Lu Zhen at the event location of the award ceremony. ¡°Lu Zhen is crazily beautiful. There were so many people at the event location, but I still saw her at a glance.¡± ¡°l originally planned to look like this, but there was a big mistake in the middle. Boohoo.¡¯ ¡°When I see Lu Zhen, I feel like she¡¯s not of the same species as me. Can I evolve into such a beauty in my next life?¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t just focus on our Zhenzhen¡¯s looks. This time, she brought her new ¡°Beauty¡± to the stage of the international film festival for the first time and was nominated for the Best Female Lead. Her acting skills have already been recognized by the international award jury. She¡¯s the female celebrity, Lu Zhen. Welcome to know more!¡± Tonight was a celebratory night for Lu Zhen¡¯s fans. ¡°Beauty¡± became popular and went on the stage of the international film festival. As the female lead, Lu Zhen had contributed greatly. Lu Zhen¡¯s career had improved, and her fans¡¯ status in the circle had also increased. There was a difference in status between celebrities, and there was also a difference in levels between fans. The fans of big celebrities were more confident than the fans of small celebrities. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans had followed Lu Zhen step by step to this day. They had also suffered from Lu Zhen¡¯s grievances. Now, Lu Zhen had broken through the shackles and stood on a broader and dazzling stage. They also felt like they had finally seen a rainbow after experiencing a storm. Perhaps their future path would not be smooth-sailing, and they might face even more crises and challenges in the future, but they would definitely accompany Lu Zhen to the end and face everything together. Beijing Bay Hotel. Guan Yun sat on the sofa. The television in the living room was playing the event location of the Holy Grail Film Festival. Hai Xi was standing at the chopping board in the prep area, washing fruit and preparing a fruit salad for Guan Yun. She glanced at the television screen and couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Guan Yun wanted to watch this year¡¯s film festival award ceremony. Lu Zhen had been invited to the film festival and ¡°Beauty¡± had been nominated for many awards. This was not good news for Guan Yun. A few minutes later, she placed a fruit salad plate in front of Guan Yun. ¡°It¡¯s just a Holy Grail Film Festival. What international film festival haven¡¯t you been to? It¡¯s Lu Zhen¡¯s first time there. Only the netizens don¡¯t have much knowledge and treat this as a big deal,¡± Hai Xi said fawningly. Guan Yun snorted coldly and did not refute these words. But her expression did not look much better. The number of female celebrities who had appeared at the international film festival in the country could be counted on one hand, and Lu Zhen was the youngest. She was growing too fast! Time passed slowly at the event location of the award ceremony. The emcee kept reading out the names of the winners of each award. Celebrities or filmmakers who enjoyed international fame went on stage to give their acceptance speeches. After the awards ceremony ended, the emcee took a deep breath and said, ¡°Next is the highly anticipated Best Actress Award. There are many new faces this year. Please look at the big screen.¡± The screen flashed, and frames of film footage flashed past. The names of several candidates appeared on the screen.. Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Meeting Chapter 687: Meeting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen was the fourth to appear. On the screen, a woman in an oriental cheongsam stood behind the window. The faint yellow light shone on her face through the wooden window. The outline of her face was beautiful and blurry. The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with complicated emotions. Grief, conflict, and pain, but they revealed a trace of coldness and ruthlessness. In an instant, they attracted the attention of all the audience. A few scenes that quickly flashed past displayed the complicated characteristics of the character ¡°Yue Qin¡± in the movie. It also made people feel that Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills were superb. The scene quickly changed. Lu Zhen appeared in front of the global audience for half a minute. In this half a minute, hundreds of millions of viewers remembered this beautiful face from the east and knew her name: Lu Zhen. Xiaoxiao, who was watching the broadcast of the award ceremony on her phone, was so excited that she covered her mouth and almost screamed. Lu Zhen finally stood on the international stage and let more people see her! Although Lu Zhen probably wouldn¡¯t win the award this time, she had already taken the most important first step. Soon, the emcee announced the winner of the Best Actress Award. As expected, it was not Lu Zhen. Hearing the name of the winner, Lu Zhen raised her hand and clapped with a smile without any disappointment. Lu Zhen did not win an award, but the movie Beauty won the Best Foreign Language Film award. This was also a very important award, which meant that Beauty had been recognized by the international film industry. After the award ceremony, the crew prepared to go to a local specialty barbecue restaurant to celebrate. Lu Zhen was going to a small overseas fan meeting, so she did not celebrate with the production team. Xu Rui gritted her teeth as she watched Lu Zhen leave, Wu Dai spoke Xu Rui¡¯s mind. ¡°An overseas fan meet-and-greet? How many fans can she have overseas? It can¡¯t be just a dozen or so, right? She¡¯s pretending like she¡¯s already an international celebrity.¡± Xu Rui knew that Wu Dai¡¯s words were more or less meant to comfort her. She snorted. ¡°Who cares? She didn¡¯t get the Best Actress award anyway. She looks impressive, but she¡¯s just a foil to others.¡± With this thought in mind, Xu Rui felt much better. Lu Zhen quickly arrived at the venue of the fan meeting. Initially, she thought that there wouldn¡¯t be many people at the event location. It was already good enough if there were dozens of people. However, when she arrived at the event location, the large crowd stunned Lu Zhen. There were at least¡­ more than a thousand people?! One of the people in charge of organizing the fan meet-and- greet was an overseas student. She walked up to Lu Zhen excitedly. Seeing that the goddess in his dream was right in front of her, the foreign student was so excited that she almost fainted. Why was Lu Zhen so much better-looking than in the photos? The camera couldn¡¯t capture a tenth of her beauty! ¡°Hello, my name is Giga. I¡¯m a student of the Barrand Music Academy and one of the people in charge of this meet-and- greet. Please follow me.¡± Giga introduced herself and reached out to invite Lu Zhen through the safe passage. Giga wanted to ask Lu Zhen for a photo immediately and even ask for Lu Zhen¡¯s autograph, but she restrained the strong desire in her heart. It was more important for the other fans to meet Lu Zhen first. Lu Zhen passed through the safe passage and quickly walked to the steps to the stage. It was a little cold at night in Barrand, so Lu Zhen was wearing a thick coat. The fans who had come to attend the meet-and- greet had been waiting for a long time. Lu Zhen did not expect so many people to like and support her in a foreign country before she had any international influence. The cold wind blew, but Lu Zhen¡¯s heart was warm. Taking a deep breath, she walked up the steps and onto the stage, After Lu Zhen appeared on the stage, the fans immediately cheered. ¡®Lu Zhen! Lu Zhen!¡± Most of these fans were foreigners, but their pronunciation of the word ¡°Lu Zhen¡± was very accurate. The cold night seemed to have been ignited by the enthusiasm of the fans, and the atmosphere at the event location gradually became fiery. Lu Zhen waved at her fans to thank them for coming here. She knew that some fans might have rushed over from afar in advance. They might have been prepared for a long time to see her. Giga took the microphone and said as she maintained order, ¡°Lu Zhen came to the event location today and prepared a song for everyone.. Everyone, listen quietly next! ¡° Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Performance Chapter 688: Performance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The fans did not expect Lu Zhen to prepare for a performance, Many people immediately took out their cell phones and cameras, preparing to take photos and record. At the same time, they raised the light sign in their hands. A staff member at the side handed a guitar to Lu Zhen, who took it. She had been learning guitar for some time. Previously, she had thought of recording a singing video for all the fans who supported this movie and her after the box office figures of Beauty stabilized. Since she came to Barrand to participate in the film festival, she could dedicate her well-practiced programs to overseas fans. The song Lu Zhen prepared was the ending song of the movie ¡°Beauty¡±. The event location filled with more than a thousand people quickly fell silent. Lu Zhen¡¯s fingers strummed the guitar strings. After playing the prelude, a clear and gentle voice sounded from the microphone¡ª ¡°Sending my thoughts to the past, drinking and smashing glasses. I¡¯ll stay in this hangover¡­¡± Giga stood in the shadows of the stage and took out her phone to take a video. After listening to Lu Zhen sing for two minutes, Giga was a little surprised. As a foreign student in the Music Department, Giga was considered a professional. She could tell that Lu Zhen had specially learned how to sing, not at the level where she had not undergone any training, which made Giga admire her idol even more. Not only was she good at acting, but she could also sing! Although many fans present did not understand what the lyrics were, the beautiful melody and voice that was as pleasant as a lark still moved them. Below the stage, the lights of the support bars and lampposts slowly rose and fell with the melody. The entire event location seemed to have become a small solo concert. After the song, Lu Zhen stood up and bowed to her fans. The event location was filled with intense applause. Giga walked out and said, ¡°Lu Zhen even prepared some small gifts for everyone. The fans who are present today can receive them. Next, please invite the lucky fans to take a photo with Lu Zhen. Thank you for being here. It¡¯s been hard on you!¡¯ The meeting didn¡¯t last long. It was getting late, so Lu Zhen could only wave goodbye to her fans. Giga arranged for a few staff to distribute the gifts and then hurried to the photo area. She could not miss this opportunity to take a photo with Lu Zhen! There was already a long line of about 40 people in the photo area. Fans who could take a photo with Lu Zhen were all lucky fans who had obtained a spot after drawing lots online. They were all holding autographs or posters, waiting to take a photo with Lu Zhen and ask for her autograph. Lu Zhen stood on the stage. She was dazzling and so beautiful that one could not take their eyes off her. When she was performing on the stage, she took off her coat and ignored the cold wind blowing at her. She wanted to leave the most perfect state for her fans. Next, Lu Zhen took a photo with the fans and gave them an autograph. She tried her best to satisfy the fans¡¯ further wishes. Female fans can hug and stick their faces to each other, while male fans can shake hands. Almost every fan felt their souls tremble when they saw Lu Zhen in person. She was really too beautiful! After taking a photo and hugging the last fan, it was almost midnight. Giga led Lu Zhen away from the event location. A special car had already been prepared to send Lu Zhen back to the hotel. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you today,¡± Lu Zhen said to Giga. Giga¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. Everyone is very happy that you agreed to come to the meeting!¡¯ ¡°l really didn¡¯t expect so many people to come today,¡± Lu Zhen sighed. ¡°The people present today all registered online first. There were originally more than 10,000 people who signed up!¡± Giga¡¯s tone was a little excited. ¡°Zhenzhen, there are really many people who like you!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll work harder in the future. I hope I won¡¯t let down everyone who likes me. After the movie ¡®Beauty¡¯ is released overseas, I¡¯ll give ten thousand movie tickets to my fans to watch the movie. At that time, I¡¯ll ask the members of the fan club to arrange this,¡± Lu Zhen said with a smile. Lu Zhen could often hold fan meetings in the country. She could also interact with her fans for other activities. It was also very convenient for fans to watch her live-stream. However, foreign fans did not have this treatment, so Lu Zhen could only make up for it in the form of movie tickets. Giga did not expect Lu Zhen to be so considerate. Her heart warmed as she nodded vigorously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it. Don¡¯t worry!¡¯ After the film festival ended, the production team did not stay in Barrand for long and quickly returned to Country Z. After Lu Zhen returned to the country, Ye Xuan told her good news.. Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Confrontation Chapter 689: Confrontation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Your status has risen to another level. The director of the Spring Festival Gala came to me and asked if you were interested in performing at the Spring Festival Gala. If you are interested, we can discuss further.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. ¡°What should I perform? I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Other than acting, she was not professional in other aspects. The Spring Festival Gala could be said to be the most influential variety show in the country. If she acted unprofessionally, she would definitely disappoint the audience. Ye Xuan sighed. ¡°Can you not look down on yourself so much? You¡¯re not the only celebrity who attended the Spring Festival Gala. If you¡¯re worried that you won¡¯t be able to do a professional song and dance performance, you can start with guest appearances. Many celebrities will choose this relatively conservative method when they first step onto the stage of the Spring Festival Gala.¡¯ Lu Zhen¡¯s thoughts were immediately opened. If it was a skit, it would more or less be related to acting. She could give it a try. ¡°But aren¡¯t all the skits for the Spring Festival Gala contracted to the team? This depends on whether they¡¯re willing to accept me, right?¡± Lu Zhen asked tentatively. ¡°What¡¯s your status now? Generally speaking, only you can choose someone else¡¯s role. Basically, no one will reject you. Moreover, you¡¯re not the kind of stupid celebrity who only has a face to look at. If you join the skit team, you can also bring them popularity.¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Lu Zhen felt more confident. Participating in the Spring Festival Gala was indeed beneficial to a celebrity. After all, this was a stage for everyone. Not only could they expand their influence, but their nationality could also take a new step. ¡°If you think there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll help you choose a skit team. Acting in a skit is definitely much easier than filming a movie,¡± Ye Xuan said. Lu Zhen shook her head. ¡°That depends on the role. It¡¯s actually very difficult to act in a comedy role that has more jokes.¡± After all, Ye Xuan was not a real actress, so her understanding in this aspect was not accurate. In the acting industry, comedians were much rarer than ordinary actors. Comedy creation was the most difficult. If it was not done well, it could easily become a farce. The logic of comedy creation was also different from other scripts. There was a very famous comedy director in the country. When he was filming the comedy movie, he set a requirement: Everyone at the event location had to smile. As long as one person did not smile, they had to start all over again. Moreover, comedy was not just superficial and pure absurdity. Comedy needed to have a core. It could not be designed just to make the audience laugh. ¡°When the time comes, let¡¯s see what roles you can choose.¡± Ye Xuan was very assured of Lu Zhen. She believed that even if Lu Zhen really got a role she was not good at, Lu Zhen would definitely have a way to solve the problem. Not long after returning to the country, Lu Zhen suddenly received a message from Director Gao Fan. Gao Fan asked her to arrive at the set as early as possible, planning to film her scenes first. Lu Zhen was a little surprised. Initially, she thought that Gao Fan would finish filming most of the other main leads¡¯ scenes first. She did not have many scenes, so she could film them at any time. The production team of ¡°Under the Cherry Blossom Tree¡± had yet to wrap up. Although Lu Zhen did not have many scenes left, Wei Ji would have some new ideas from time to time. He would add some scenes or modify his previous scenes. Lu Zhen and Yang Na had no choice but to try their best not to accept other business activities. Previously, Lu Zhen had taken a few days off to participate in the Holy Grail Film Festival. After she returned, Wei Ji even complained a few times. Now, Gao Fan wanted her to join the production team as soon as possible. Lu Zhen was in a difficult position and could only discuss it with Wei Ji. When Wei Ji heard this, he was immediately unhappy. His eyebrows were almost raised. ¡°You don¡¯t have many scenes. Why is he in a hurry?¡± According to the original arrangement, there would not be a conflict if Lu Zhen went to the two production teams. In at most a month, all the scenes in ¡°Under the Cherry Blossom Tree¡± would be completed. However, the situation had changed. After Gao Fan found out that Wei Ji was unwilling to let Lu Zhen go, he was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll find him to coordinate.¡¯ Lu Zhen did not know what Gao Fan had said to Wei Ji, but in the end, Wei Ji relented and allowed Lu Zhen and the other production team to run back and forth. Although he had relented, Wei Ji t s expression was not very good. ¡°After you go to his place, don¡¯t spoil his bad temper. Hurry up and come back after filming,¡± Wei Ji said impatiently. Although Gao Fan was a big director, Wei Ji had an extraordinary personality and did not take Gao Fan seriously at all. Lu Zhen could only smile guiltily. Wei Ji dared to say that, but she did not dare to be so perfunctory. She could not afford to offend either director. The next day, after arriving at the production team of ¡°Rain and Fog¡±, Lu Zhen felt that the atmosphere in the production team was a little oppressive. She did not understand what had happened, so she could only ask Li Feng.. Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Problem Chapter 690: Problem Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was nothing nffong with Li Fengs expression, but his tone was a little bitter. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, Director Gao Fan wouldn¡¯t have asked you to come to the set early.¡± Lu Zhen blinked in confusion. Li Feng explained, ¡°Director Gao Fan has always said that my attitude towards the other three female characters is not right.¡± ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t understand what was wrong, but Director Gao Fan isn¡¯t someone who likes to explain everything clearly. He only wants me to film it repeatedly. So in those few days, some of the scenes I filmed didn¡¯t even pass 20 times.¡± Although Li Fengs tone was very calm, Lu Zhen could completely imagine that for a famous actor like Li Feng, this would definitely be a huge blow. ¡°After that,¡± Li Feng sighed, ¡°Director Gao Fan suddenly asked you to join the production team early. After hearing this news, I finally understood what my problem was.¡± Lu Zhen was still a little confused. She thought about it a few times but could not think of a reason. She could only ask, ¡°What does your problem have to do with me?¡± Li Feng glanced at Lu Zhen and thought for a moment about how to explain. A few seconds later, he said, ¡°In the drama, the male lead, Fu Shi, met three other women many years after he broke up with Manni. He has different ties and entanglements with three women.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. She knew this very well. ¡°Director Gao Fan feels that I¡¯m not in the right state when facing the other three female characters. I think it must be because I didn¡¯t take the role of ¡®Manni¡¯ to heart first. Fu Shi used to love Manni passionately. No matter who he met in his future life, he would definitely have Manni¡¯s shadow every time he looked at those people.¡± Lu Zhen finally understood and smiled bitterly. ¡°So, the solution is for me to enter the production team in advance?¡± ¡°l guess that¡¯s what Director Gao Fan thinks,¡± Li Feng said apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s because of me that your schedule conflicted.¡± Li Feng also knew that Lu Zhen¡¯s scenes in the production team of ¡°Under the Cherry Blossom Tree¡± were not finished yet. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I think with your acting skills, you must have acted very well. However, Director Gao Fan¡¯s expectations are too high. You can¡¯t be blamed.¡± At this point, Lu Zhen suddenly felt a chill down her spine and a trace of uneasiness surged in her heart. Gao Fan had always valued Manni¡¯s role. Now, Manni¡¯s role had even affected Li Fengs performance. Lu Zhen had a feeling that some of the pressure would shift to her in the end. If she did not perform well, she would definitely affect Li Feng. In the end, the effect of the entire drama would definitely not be able to satisfy Gao Fan¡¯s requirements. Lu Zhen had acted for so many years, but she had never felt so pressured. The other actors in the production team suddenly stopped filming. At first, no one knew what had happened. A day later, they found out that Lu Zhen had entered the production team in advance and had to film Lu Zhen¡¯s scene first. The others did not know the real reason behind this arrangement. For a moment, some people felt that it was a little unfair. Why did Lu Zhen have to film her scenes first and make everyone wait for her scenes to finish? Could it be that Lu Zhen really treated herself as an international superstar after going to the Holy Grail Film Festival and looked down on everyone? In the lounge, Guan Yun took a sip of water and fanned himself with a small fan. For the past few days, her filming had not gone well either. She was originally very confident in her acting skills, but less than three days after joining Gao Fan¡¯s production team, her confidence had been shattered. There were many scenes that she could not pass even after filming a few times. Gao Fan would always say that there was something wrong with her. Either there was something wrong here or there. In short, it felt wrong. She was a famous movie queen in the international film industry, but in front of so many people in the production team, she was repeatedly denied by Gao Fan. She was about to lose all her face. After arriving at Gao Fan¡¯s production team, Guan Yun became heaty. Her face was covered in acne, and she could only eat vegetables and fruits to reduce her heat. To Guan Yun, it was good news that Lu Zhen had come to Gao Fan¡¯s production team and the other actors were resting for the time being. She could finally take a break and think about what she had done to dissatisfy Gao Fan. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other actors, including Li Feng, had been rejected by Gao Fan and had been NGed countless times, Guan Yun probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay in this production team anymore. However, Guan Yun did not expect Gao Fan to decide to film Lu Zhen¡¯s scene first. This would undoubtedly push Lu Zhen to the forefront. Guan Yun¡¯s eyes flashed. This was a good opportunity. The opportunity to step on Lu Zhen.. Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Secret Chapter 691: Secret Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At night, Lu Zhen checked into the hotel booked by the production team of ¡°Rain and Fog¡±. Xiaoxiao packed her things and leaned against the sofa to rest. She swiped her cell phone. ¡°Zhenzhen, the video of you singing the ending song of ¡®Beauty has spread to the country. The number of views has already exceeded two million. Netizens say that you sing very well.¡± Lu Zhen was applying a facial mask to her face and was stunned for a moment. ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know anything about your popularity. However, the fans in the country are a little jealous. They say that you didn¡¯t perform for them at the meet-and-greet in the country. You¡¯re too biased,¡± Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Lu Zhen smiled helplessly. After resting for a night, Lu Zhen came to the set the next day and changed into Manni¡¯s outfit. She wore a white jacket with blue flowers and a dark gray linen dress. When the male lead, Fu Shi, met Manni, he was still a poor boy. Manni had just graduated and was not keen on dressing up, so she was dressed simply. Of course, this was also because the development of that era was relatively backward. The fashionable spring breeze had yet to blow through the entire city. Ordinary people usually dress more simply. Therefore, Manny¡¯s clothes looked very ordinary and even a little old-fashioned. While the makeup artist was trimming Lu Zhen¡¯s eyebrows, Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but complain softly, heard that Guan Yun has 15 sets of cheongsams alone in the drama, and there are countless pieces of jewelry. Why is it so shabby when it comes to you?¡± Lu Zhen stopped Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°You can¡¯t compare this. This is a problem with the character setting.¡± Xiaoxiao pouted. ¡°l know! But when the television drama is broadcasted, Guan Yun¡¯s style will definitely be even more gorgeous and eye-catching. By then, her fans will be smug again. They might even pull you out to compare.¡± Guan Yun¡¯s fans did not care so much. As long as they could step on Lu Zhen, they were willing to do it. After several public opinion battles, the fans of the two families were already like enemies. Xiaoxiao could completely imagine how arrogant Guan Yun e s fans would be when ¡°Rain and Fog¡± was broadcasted. In the drama, Guan Yun played a rich girl with a mysterious background. The wardrobe of a rich young lady was naturally extremely luxurious, and the jewelry was as shiny as it could be. How could Manni, who did not even wear a string of earrings, suppress Lin Fen¡¯s jewelry? Xiaoxiao sighed and looked at the film set outside. She said in confusion, ¡°Why are there so few actors present today? There aren¡¯t even many staff members.¡¯ Lu Zhen also looked outside. There were indeed very few people. Initially, she thought that she would be able to see Guan Yun on the first day of filming for ¡°Rain and Fog¡±. Last night, she even thought about how to deal with Guan Yun after seeing her. Unexpectedly, Guan Yun was nowhere to be seen on set. This situation was more or less abnormal. Xiaoxiao was worried, so she went out to take a look and asked two staff members. She returned very quickly. ¡°Zhenzhen, your scene seems to be filmed confidentially!¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone was a little excited and exaggerated. Lu Zhen raised her eyebrows in confusion. Secret filming? Xiaoxiao sat down and explained, ¡°l asked the staff just now. There are only staff and extras present today. No other actors can enter the set. Moreover, everyone¡¯s phones have to be left outside. This confidentiality measure is too strict! ¡± Lu Zhen thought for a moment. ¡°Maybe this is Director Gao Fan¡¯s habit?¡± Some directors did not like to release too many Reuters pictures before the film and television dramas were broadcasted. They were more strict in keeping it a secret. Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°l thought so too, but the staff told me that other actors didn¡¯t have such requirements when filming.¡± Lu Zhen fell silent. It seemed that Director Gao Fan had indeed specially arranged this. She wondered what his special purpose was. The two of them chatted for a while. Xiaoxiao glanced at the makeup on Lu Zhen¡¯s face and said in confusion, ¡°You¡¯ve been wearing makeup for almost an hour. Your face seems to have changed too much.¡± The makeup artist, who was modifying Lu Zhen¡¯s eyebrows, couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard this. ¡°Little girl, are you saying that my work efficiency is too low?¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s face instantly turned red, and she hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! Actually, there are still changes if you take a closer look, but¡­ Xiaoxiao stuttered for a long time, not knowing how to explain. She was a little annoyed with her low EQ. The makeup artist said gently, ¡°l know what you mean.. You think that the makeup on Lu Zhen¡¯s face is very inconspicuous and is even no different from a bare face, right?¡± Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: One More Time Chapter 692: One More Time Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡± The makeup artist didn¡¯t stop what she was doing and started chatting with Xiaoxiao. ¡°These are all the director¡¯s requests. When he first told me about Lu Zhen¡¯s makeup request, I almost didn¡¯t understand what he meant. He told me that after putting on makeup for Lu Zhen, there shouldn¡¯t be any traces of makeup. The lighter the makeup, the better, but at the same time, I have to highlight the characteristics of Lu Zhen¡¯s facial features to the greatest extent.¡± A moment later, the makeup artist put her hand down and leaned back. She observed the overall effect of the makeup and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Xiaoxiao immediately said, ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry. By the way, why did the director make such a request? If that¡¯s the case, can¡¯t we not put on makeup?¡± The makeup artist could not answer this question. After putting on her makeup, Lu Zhen thanked the makeup artist politely. When they arrived at the set, the surrounding staff were already prepared. The most obvious characteristic of Director Gao Fan¡¯s photography style was that his use of light was very different from others. There was a main light source at the event location, and there were a total of four people in charge of the other secondary light sources. The arrangement of light in the entire scene was very dreamy. The scene filmed today was the first time Manni and Fu Shi met. Of course, it was not accurate to say that. As Fu Shi¡¯s perspective was shown in the last scene, the scene filmed today should be the first time Fu Shi had seen Manni in his mind. Lu Zhen stood in front of the fixed seat and looked around, but she did not see Li Feng. Could it be that Li Feng wasn¡¯t here yet? That wasn¡¯t right. Li Feng didn¡¯t seem like someone who would be late. Soon, Lu Zhen saw Director Gao Fan walking towards her. Before Lu Zhen could ask, Gao Fan said, ¡°Find your senses first and walk from that position to here.¡¯ Lu Zhen nodded and quickly entered work mode. Soon, she stood at one end of the corridor. After filming began, Lu Zhen slowly walked towards the other end of the corridor according to her previous practice. After walking one round, Gao Fan asked her to walk again. Lu Zhen returned to her original position and walked again. ¡°One more time.¡± Two hours passed. Lu Zhen could no longer remember how many times she had walked. Her legs were a little numb, and the two actresses standing beside her looked even more bitter. She had filmed so many times, but Gao Fan did not tell her what was wrong with her, let alone guide her. He only let her walk again and again. At this moment, Lu Zhen understood the actors who had once broken down in Gao Fan¡¯s production team. This seemingly endless repetition was an extremely strong blow to the actors¡¯ hearts. What was worse was that Gao Fan wouldn¡¯t tell you much. He doesn¡¯t praise you for what you did well, let alone accuse you of anything wrong. Lu Zhen had a headache. She tried her best not to bring the negative emotions that surfaced in her heart into the performance. Because Gao Fan was using a simulated light source, the event location remained in the afternoon. Time seemed to have never passed. Lu Zhen felt as if she had fallen into an endless cycle. After an unknown period of time, a distant ¡°stop¡± suddenly sounded. Lu Zhen was in a daze and did not react at all. She looked at Gao Fan in confusion. Gao Fan nodded at her. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Come here for a while.¡± Lu Zhen walked towards Gao Fan. Gao Fan casually brought over a stool and asked Lu Zhen to sit down. ¡°These are the 39 cuts you just finished filming. Take a look first.¡± Gao Fan stood up and left. Lu Zhen looked at the screen. After being stunned for a moment, she began to look at the scenes she had filmed. She actually took thirty-nine cuts. In the end, she did not even know how many times she could do it. She just waited mechanically for Gao Fan to say, ¡°Do it again.¡± She did not even think about how well she had acted. Lu Zhen swiped her fingers and read them one by one. After a while, Gao Fan returned. He sat beside her and watched with her. It took her a long time to finish watching all the scenes. Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes ached. ¡°What do you think? Which one do you think is the best?¡± Gao Fan adjusted his sitting posture and asked. Lu Zhen had been comparing as she watched. In fact, in every scene, her overall performance did not change much. It was just that some details were different. Lu Zhen hesitated for a few seconds and said uncertainly, ¡°Cut 35?¡± Gao Fan glanced at her.. ¡°Why thirty-five?¡± Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Analysis Chapter 693: Analysis Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen¡¯s intuition told her that cut 35 was slightly better than the others. However, she did not know what was good about it. To be honest, her mind was already a mess. After filming so many scenes in a row and sitting here for a long time, she was dizzy and could barely think. Lu Zhen shook her head sincerely. ¡°l don¡¯t know either.¡± Gao Fan switched the screen to Cut 35. Halfway through the broadcast, he pressed the pause button. ¡°Look here. You¡¯re looking down. Here, you looked down diagonally. That¡¯s when your vision slowed down.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s mush-like mind gradually became clear. She was stunned for a few seconds and vaguely understood. At that time, when it came to Cut 35, Lu Zhen was actually already very tired. She relied on her professionalism to maintain her energetic state at the beginning. However, even if she tried her best, she could not hide her fatigue and numbness. Hence, this trace of fatigue and numbness was integrated into her performance. Even though she was in good control, she still unconsciously lowered her eyelids in a state of fatigue. This made her look a little empty mentally and tainted with a sense of world-weariness. After a moment of absent-mindedness, she looked down. However, this made the entire scene seem even more casual and natural. Because of her body¡¯s fatigue, when she discovered ¡°Fu Shi¡±, she should have adjusted her vision immediately, but her reaction was much slower and she seemed a little stiff. This reaction strengthened the ¡°disengagement¡± between Manni and the outside world, and also reflected the numbness in her heart. It was precisely because Manni did not care about her surroundings that she was so casual and delayed her reaction to the outside world. In the original novel, Manni died at the age of 35. But the novel doesn¡¯t point to the cause of Manni¡¯s death. Lu Zhen had read many book reviews before. There were many theories about Manni¡¯s death. Some said that she had died of illness, while others said that she had committed suicide. She felt that the second explanation was more accurate. Manni should have committed suicide. As for the reason for Manni¡¯s suicide, some people said that she wanted the male lead to remember her forever. Others said that she was depressed, and some said that she had lost hope in this world. In Lu Zhen¡¯s opinion, these words more or less made sense. If Manni chose to commit suicide in the end, her personality should have foretold her final fate when she was young. Manni was an aloof person. The pursuit of her soul was noble. Being a teacher at a school was undoubtedly not her ideal life. Until she found the true meaning of life, Manni had always been incompatible with the world. Therefore, after she entered the school, her mental state must not be so full. She was cold, tired, and numb, unable to integrate into her surroundings. Her body and mind were divided into two levels. The changes in the details in Cut 35 happened to show Manni¡¯s inner state. Lu Zhen looked at Gao Fan and asked a few seconds later, ¡°So you also think that Cut 35 is better?¡± Gao Fan smiled. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s been hard on you today. Go back and rest.¡± Lu Zhen felt relieved. It was finally over. The next day, before Lu Zhen went to the set, she felt a sense of resistance. It was as if a student did not want to start school. Could it be that she had to film a scene more than 30 times today?! Even though she was resisting, Lu Zhen could only compose herself and go to the set. On the set, Lu Zhen finally saw Li Feng, but only after filming started. Because Lu Zhen had already finished filming the first scene that was extremely important to her yesterday, the focus of Gao Fan¡¯s torture today was not her. In this scene, Lu Zhen was more like Li Fengs assistant. She stood in yesterday¡¯s position and only needed to repeat the process of yesterday¡¯s acting. After Lu Zhen stood in her position, Gao Fan asked Li Feng to come over. Before today, Li Feng had never seen Lu Zhen. After the filming started, Lu Zhen walked out of the corridor. Halfway there, she sensed Fu Shi¡¯s gaze and looked down. Li Feng and Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes met. Fu Shi also saw Manni. In an instant, a faint electric current spread throughout Li Fengs body. He did not control this feeling. He kept magnifying it while controlling the changes in his expression.. Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Breathtaking Chapter 694: Breathtaking Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Only then did Lu Zhen understand why Li Feng did not come to the set yesterday. Gao Fan must have tried his best to reproduce the feeling of the first time they met, which was why he didn¡¯t let Li Feng see her in advance. This was good too. No one had seen her tortured until she was delirious yesterday¡­ Lu Zhen complained in her heart. The protagonist of the scene today was not Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen was indeed much more relaxed. However, she still had to cooperate with Li Feng over and over again to finish this scene, so her stamina was not much easier than yesterday. After Li Feng finished filming the first time, he suffered the same treatment as Lu Zhen yesterday. Gao Fan asked him to do it again. Li Feng was already used to Gao Fan¡¯s style. His movements were very smooth as he turned around and returned to his original position, waiting for the second scene to start. As he repeated it, Li Feng repeated the scene of Fu Shi seeing Manni for the first time. What surprised Li Feng was that no matter how many times he saw Lu Zhen, he felt stunned. Before this, Li Feng had already acted with Guan Yun. In the drama, Lin Fen always dressed beautifully and exquisitely. Her fiery red lips were extremely beautiful and charming, but when Li Feng faced Guan Yun, he did not feel like he had been struck by an electric current. At this moment, Lu Zhen, who was dressed in plain clothes, made him unable to look away. Of course, Li Feng could tell that the person who really attracted him was not Lu Zhen, but Manni, who was played by Lu Zhen. Manni¡¯s faint sorrow, fatigue, and world-weariness were like an extremely attractive magnet, making people fall for her at first glance. Li Feng didn¡¯t know how Lu Zhen acted out this feeling. It was really unbelievable. She was still the same person, but it felt completely different. He even felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s face was covered in a layer of hazy light, giving off a holy and inviolable feeling. After filming for more than twenty times, Li Fengs scene finally ended. During their break, Li Feng took a sip of water. He couldn¡¯t help but think of how Manni had looked at him. Li Feng felt as if he and Fu Shi had a soul resonance. He could completely understand the feeling of Fu Shi¡¯s soul trembling when he saw Manni. Lu Zhen had completely acted like Manni, allowing this virtual character that originated from words to have a real appearance and temperament. This could no longer be called ¡°acting¡±. This was almost magic! Li Feng finally understood why Gao Fan had always said that something was wrong when he faced the other three roles and why Gao Fan wanted Lu Zhen to enter the production team in advance. To play the role of ¡°Fu Shi¡± well, he had to engrave the image of ¡°Manni¡± into his soul first. ¡°Manni¡± was the eternal white moonlight in ¡°Fu Shi¡¯s¡± heart. No one could compare to her. Li Feng saw Lu Zhen leaning against a table, memorizing the lines for the next scene. He walked to her side, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you today,¡± Li Feng said. Lu Zhen turned around and put down her script. ¡°Nothing. This is my job.¡± In order to liven up the atmosphere, she blinked and said with a smile, ¡°Guess how many times 1 filmed that scene yesterday? I think it might have broken a record.¡¯ Li Feng showed an ¡°l understand¡± expression and smiled. ¡°More than thirty times?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes widened and she nodded. ¡°How did you know? I filmed it 39 times before Director Gao Fan told me to stop!¡¯ Li Feng smiled helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s not bad. I heard that there was an actor who filmed a scene for almost a week. In the end, Director Gao Fan used the cut on his first day.¡± ¡°Heavens, that¡¯s too depressing,¡± Lu Zhen said sympathetically. As the two of them chatted, Li Feng could clearly feel that Lu Zhen was not Manni. The two of them were not alike at all, which made him heave a sigh of relief. He thought that his willpower was not bad and would not easily be tempted. However, when he was filming just now, he was in a daze several times. Now that he was looking at Lu Zhen up close, Li Feng realized that the makeup on Lu Zhen¡¯s face was also very magical. There were no traces of makeup at all, but it made Lu Zhen look even more beautiful. There was a hint of coldness and alienation in Manni¡¯s temperament, which formed a strong contrast with her bright appearance. This made Lu Zhen even more fatally attractive when she played Manni. Li Feng was a little glad that he was the one playing Fu Shi. If it were any other male actor, he might have already fallen for Lu Zhen. In the entertainment industry, there were many examples of love due to acting. Many celebrity couples were partners in acting at the beginning. As the saying went, life was like a drama, and drama was like life. Some feelings were easily mixed together, making it difficult to distinguish.. Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Exposure Chapter 695: Exposure Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After filming for the entire day, Gao Fan called Li Feng over as usual to let him see the scenes he had filmed. Gao Fan would often let the actors watch his performance like this. If he was in a good mood, he would give them some pointers. But most of the time, he just let the actors comprehend it themselves. If he did not comprehend anything, it could only mean that he did not have the comprehension ability. He would not force it. Li Feng looked at Fu Shi on the screen and felt a strong sense of division. A few days ago, when he faced Guan Yun¡¯s Lin Fen and the other two female leads, Fu Shi was still a successful, respected, and elegant business legend. But now, Fu Shi in the camera was full of inexperience. He had no courage and even had a hint of plebs. When he saw Manni, Fu Shi seemed to have fallen into a beautiful dream and could no longer wake up. Li Feng pinched the space between his eyebrows and sighed in his heart. He was already in his thirties. How many years had it been since he acted as such a brat? His performance today was not bad. He had acted out 70% to 80% of Fu Shi¡¯s feelings in the novel. As for Lu Zhen, Li Feng felt that she had completely acted out Manni¡¯s charm. He was inferior to Lu Zhen. After Lu Zhen finished filming a few important scenes in the production team of ¡°Rain and Fog¡±, she had to leave temporarily. Gao Fan did not rush her to hurry back to the set. After all, he had achieved his most important goal and Li Fengs problem had been resolved. Throughout the entire filming process, other than Gao Fan himself, Li Feng, the staff, and the other actors, no one saw Lu Zhen¡¯s performance. Many people who wanted to ask about the situation did not know how Lu Zhen was filming. Before Lu Zhen left, Li Feng even revealed to her: In the trailer and poster, Lu Zhen probably wouldn¡¯t have a clear photo of her face. The best case scenario would be a silhouette, The filming process was so secretive that Li Feng, as the male lead, only saw ¡°Manni¡± after filming, let alone the audience. Gao Fan would definitely not let the audience see ¡°Manni¡± in advance. Lu Zhen did not care about this. After thanking Li Feng for informing her, she rushed to the airport. After sleeping on the plane, she had just gotten off the plane and had yet to check into the hotel when bad news came online. Just two hours ago, a few marketing accounts suddenly posted a piece of news at the same time¡ª Lu Zhen acted like a diva in the production team of ¡°Rain and Fog¡± and asked the other actors to accommodate her filming progress, delaying many people! Lu Zhen had always had a good impression of ordinary netizens. When this news came out, the netizens¡¯ first reaction was: It¡¯s fake. Many people directly insulted these heartless marketing accounts and fabricated rumors. At the same time, they expressed their sympathy for Lu Zhen. Soon, many contrary voices appeared in the comments section. ¡°l say, can some people stop being brainless simps? Can you figure out the truth first before speaking?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look at Lu Zhen¡¯s schedule first. Lu Zhen flew from Beijing to Hua City five days ago. The next day, many extras in the production team said in the group chat that they could rest. I have a screenshot here.¡± This netizen did not know which crew member of ¡°Rain and Fog¡± actually released a chat record of the production team of ¡°Rain and Fog¡±. Soon, someone added new evidence. ¡°Three days ago, an actor from the production team of ¡®Rain and Fog even posted on Weibo that he could finally catch his breath.¡¯ ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Guan Yun also posted on Weibo. The location of the photo is a restaurant in Hua City. If it¡¯s working hours, why would she eat at a restaurant outside?¡± In an instant, dozens of pieces of evidence were found. Some netizens summarized these evidence into a post and arranged the timeline clearly. In the end, the blogger concluded, ¡°After Lu Zhen arrived at the production team of ¡®Rain and Fog, many of the main leads and extras of ¡®Rain and Fog stopped work. This is a conclusive fact. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans, don¡¯t come and clear her name. I only look at the evidence. I¡¯m not your sister¡¯s brainless fan!¡± Originally, many netizens did not believe that the news of Lu Zhen acting like a big shot was true. After seeing so much evidence, many people felt very disappointed. ¡°How could this be? I really can¡¯t believe it¡­ I don¡¯t think Lu Zhen is such a person. ¡± ¡°Previous poster, don¡¯t be too naive. Celebrities are actors to begin with. The persona she wants you to see is just a persona she created. It¡¯s really hard to say what kind of person she is in private. Hehe.¡± ¡°l was originally a passerby fan plus a looks fan. I¡¯m so disappointed. She¡¯s clearly just a specially invited actress.. How can she make all the other main leads accommodate her schedule? She¡¯s really too much!¡± Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Slander Chapter 696: Slander Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Maybe she thinks she¡¯s an international superstar just because she went to an international film festival.¡¯ ¡°She really has a lot of face. She actually made Guan Yun wait for her. Does she think that her status is higher than Guan Yun?¡± ¡°No, no, no. She would do this not because she¡¯s more famous than Guan Yun, but because she¡¯s shameless. Our Guan Yun would never do such a thing.¡± After criticizing Lu Zhen on the Internet, Guan Yun¡¯s fans smelled it and came over. Seeing that many people were criticizing Lu Zhen, they bluntly added a few more stabs. On the Internet, a celebrity¡¯s good reputation might take many years to maintain, but it only took an instant for their image to collapse. If there were still fans who would step on them, their image would be overturned even faster. In just half a day, the topic of ¡°Lu Zhen acting like a diva¡± rushed to the top of the entertainment trending list. More and more netizens paid attention to this matter. Some people did not believe that Lu Zhen was such a person, some expressed disappointment, and some were still wavering. Xiaoxiao was extremely anxious on the way to the hotel. She had been in contact with Jia Le t s public relations department to discuss a solution. After the call, Xiaoxiao turned around and saw Lu Zhen leaning against the car window, seemingly asleep. Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth¡ªthis attitude was too good! She almost suspected that even if the sky collapsed, Lu Zhen could use the sky as a blanket. The car stopped. Lu Zhen quickly sat up straight, opened the door, and got out. When they got into the elevator, Xiaoxiao said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to explain this matter directly for the time being. The company has already contacted the crew of ¡®Rain and Fog. They will make a statement first.¡¯ Although Lu Zhen was the person involved, it was not appropriate for Lu Zhen to explain immediately. The reason was simple: no one would believe her even if she explained. Lu Zhen nodded and did not say anything. At night. the production team of ¡°Rain and Fog¡± released a statement. declaring that the production team had suspended the other actors¡¯ work8 for the sake of filming. It had nothing to do with Lu Zhen herself. Lu Zhen was really a professional actor and did not act like a big shot. However, to the netizens, this statement was not convincing. ¡°It¡¯s really a little funny. What kind of filming has to stop everyone else¡¯s work? Do they really think there are no directors among the netizens?¡± ¡°Could it be that the entire crew of ¡®Rain and Fog is Lu Zhen¡¯s lackey? It¡¯s really disappointing to speak up for such an unethical person. I was actually looking forward to this television drama. If you don¡¯t correct your attitude, I¡¯ll definitely boycott it after the television drama is released! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the director of ¡®Rain and Fog, Mr. Gao, is a ¡®loyal fan¡¯ of Miss Lu Zhen, so of course the production team will speak up for her. My heart aches for our Guan Yun. Who asked her not to curry favor with the director?¡± ¡°Can Lu Zhen open a teaching class? I want to learn how she managed to confuse so many people and make them stand up for her.¡± There were more and more mocking voices on the Internet. Under the fanfare of the fans and marketing accounts, Lu Zhen was described as becoming more and more unbearable. There were even people who suspected that she had done something with the casting couch. Seeing that the netizens¡¯ guesses were getting more and more ridiculous, many rational netizens could not help but stand up and speak. ¡°l say, can some people¡¯s thoughts not be so dirty? Is it because they¡¯re young and haven¡¯t seen Director Gao Fan¡¯s movies? How can they pour such dirty water on Gao Fan?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exaggerate a little. In our father¡¯s era, Gao Fan alone supported half of the domestic movies. Can you respect such a good director?¡± ¡°l don¡¯t chase celebrities. I don¡¯t care what kind of person Lu Zhen is, but our fans will never allow you to say that about Director Gao Fan.¡± This matter even spread to several movie forums. Those movie fans of Director Gao Fan did not use Weibo to begin with. When they heard that Gao Fan had been slandered, they specially registered Weibo accounts to resist comments slandering him. Those who wanted to step on Lu Zhen also realized that they had gone overboard. They quickly adjusted their strategy and targeted Lu Zhen again. The popularity of this matter has always been high. Even Ye Xuan had a headache. At the end of the day, the matter had turned out like this because of Gao Fan¡¯s special request. Ye Xuan wanted to look for Gao Fan and ask him to explain.. Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Response Chapter 697: Response Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t look for Director Gao Fan. If those people want to scold me, let them. Anyway, I¡¯ve never done such a thing. What they said can¡¯t hurt me. The current situation shouldn¡¯t have affected advertising endorsements and other business activities, right?¡± Ye Xuan shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t affect me much.¡¯ The matter of Lu Zhen acting like a diva seemed to be serious, but in terms of nature, even if this was true, it was not a serious bad behavior. Because Lu Zhen¡¯s previous image was too good, such a mistake was magnified to the extreme. Those who did not want Lu Zhen to do well usually could not find a stain on Lu Zhen. Now that they had something on her, they wished they could nail Lu Zhen to the pillar of shame, Most brands actually knew that the more popular a celebrity was, the easier it would be for negative news to come knocking on their door. They were not fools. They would not believe whatever the netizens said. Even if some brands felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s negative news had an impact on them, Ye Xuan had a way to convince them. As for the reason for persuading him, it was very simple. Two very important domestic film festivals were about to be held in the second half of the year. One was in the City of Flowers, Chunjiang, and the other was in Newport. The box office and reputation of the movie ¡°Beauty¡± were both bumper. Without a doubt, it would definitely win many awards at the two film festivals. The female lead, Lu Zhen, was a strong competitor for the best female lead in these two awards this year. Compared to Lu Zhen¡¯s current negative news, these two film festivals were undoubtedly more important. Even if some brands had concerns about the current public opinion situation, they would wait until the film festival ended before reconsidering their partnership with Lu Zhen. If Lu Zhen won the Best Actress Award, this little scandal would be nothing. The gimmick of a new Best Actress was very valuable to endorsement brands. ¡°Since it won¡¯t affect me much, let¡¯s not disturb Director Gao Fan. He¡¯s already helped me last time. This time, I¡¯m not in a desperate situation,¡± Lu Zhen said calmly. If Gao Fan had to explain, he would definitely leak the content of the film. This was definitely not something Gao Fan was willing to see. Lu Zhen did not want to make things difficult for Director Gao Fan. Ye Xuan took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Alright, then suffer a little during this period of time. This matter shouldn¡¯t last long.¡± As an ace manager, Ye Xuan¡¯s thoughts were: Letting any artist under her suffer any negative impact was a manifestation of her incompetence. As long as she really wanted to make a move, no matter how negative the news was, she would definitely have a solution. However, since Lu Zhen was not in a hurry to explain, she could not interfere. At the end of the day, time was the best answer for many things. Xiaoxiao saw that Ye Xuan no longer cared about this matter. Although she was anxious, she could only listen to the arrangements. ¡°Pay attention to calming the fans down. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll feel wronged.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t forget to remind Xiaoxiao. If there was negative news about celebrities, the fans on the front line would definitely be affected. Lu Zhen herself had a good mentality, but not the fans. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve been through a lot along the way. The true love fans all know what to do. They won¡¯t believe those rumors, and they won¡¯t be angry that I lost it.¡¯ Lu Zhen smiled helplessly. ¡°It sounds like it¡¯s really not easy to be my fan.¡± Soon, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans released a strategy internally: not to admit, not to explain, not to argue. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be anxious, and don¡¯t quarrel with those people. We accompanied Lu Zhen all the way here. Don¡¯t we know what kind of person she is? Saying that she¡¯s acting like a big shot, you might as well believe that I¡¯m the daughter of the richest man in the world.¡± ¡°Time will prove everything. We¡¯re not in a hurry. During this period of time, we can see which celebrities¡¯ fans are secretly slandering Lu Zhen every time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Lu Zhen definitely didn¡¯t do such a thing. There¡¯s no need for us to be anxious, let alone feel guilty. Everyone must maintain a relaxed and happy mentality. Don¡¯t be really misled by their words.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s fan club had always been well managed. The fans were also very united and friendly. In the previous public opinion incident, the fans had encouraged and comforted each other. This time was no exception. Moreover, Lu Zhen was a big star. Compared to the fans of those small celebrities, her fans were more mature. They quickly adjusted their mentality and were no longer in a hurry to argue on the Internet. Guan Yun¡¯s fans were overjoyed when they saw Lu Zhen¡¯s fans suddenly restrained themselves. They went around saying that Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were ¡°guilty¡±.. Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Like Chapter 698: Like Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Weren¡¯t you screaming so loudly two days ago? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now? Is your face hurting so much that you can¡¯t speak?¡± ¡°If your sister was really falsely accused, why didn¡¯t she come out to explain? She¡¯s been silent until now. Could it be that she¡¯s tacitly agreed?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t provoke Lu Zhen¡¯s fans anymore. They¡¯ll definitely close the door and cry secretly. Besides, they might even want to jump into the river.¡± Guan Yun¡¯s fans¡¯ mockery was extremely aggressive. It was simply at the level of a textbook in provocation. If Lu Zhen¡¯s fans had not adjusted their mentality in advance, they would probably have been angered and quarreled with them. Lu Zhen also knew that her fans would definitely feel very aggrieved during this period of time, so the frequency of her posts increased greatly. After getting off work, she would smile at the camera under the dim streetlights. She was tired, but there was a hint of relief. She would also share the delicious lunchboxes of the production team with her fans under the sun. She would also film videos of singing songs for her fans. In the fan club, many people couldn¡¯t help but cheer. ¡°Zhenzhen has been so active recently. I even wonder if it¡¯s the new year!¡± ¡°Zhenzhen must know that it hasn¡¯t been easy for us recently, so she used this method to comfort and accompany us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m even more convinced that Zhenzhen definitely didn¡¯t do those things. She doesn¡¯t feel guilty at all, so there¡¯s no need for us to bother with those annoying people. ¡± ¡°Yes, and I believe that Zhenzhen must have her reasons or difficulties since she hasn¡¯t explained. It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve been slandered. There will be a day when we counterattack in the future. I¡¯ll wait for that day!¡¯ Lu Zhen posted frequently, and Yang Na liked every post. For this, many people who hated Lu Zhen even shifted their firepower to Yang Na. They felt that since Yang Na had yet to draw a line with Lu Zhen, those two were not good people. In an instant, Yang Na¡¯s comments section was filled with ridicule and personal attacks. Lu Zhen felt that she had implicated Yang Na and was very sorry, but Yang Na did not care at all. She even smiled and said, ¡°So this is how it feels to be scolded. It¡¯s not bad.¡¯ Yang Na had always kept a low profile in the entertainment industry and there was basically no negative news about her. However, her popularity was not very high. In the eyes of the netizens, she was the kind of celebrity who had ¡°good acting skills but would not pay special attention¡±. Now that she had been scolded because of Lu Zhen, the number of comments doubled. Lu Zhen knew that Yang Na was joking and expressed her gratitude seriously. ¡°Thank you.¡± Other than Yang Na, after Lu Zhen posted the post, Li Feng liked every post she posted. Li Feng knew very well that those rumors were all nonsense. Not only did Lu Zhen not act like a big shot, but she also made a huge concession to film. But now, Lu Zhen has been slandered to this extent. Li Feng felt aggrieved for her. On the moral level, Li Feng wanted to post a Weibo post to explain for Lu Zhen, but a portion of his account was in the hands of the company, so he could not make the decision himself. However, from another perspective, even if he could make a decision, he could not tell the netizens in detail what happened after Lu Zhen entered the production team. Because that was part of the production team¡¯s confidential content. Li Feng really had no choice but to give Lu Zhen a thumbs up to show his support for her. Fortunately, it was just a like. The company would not forbid him from doing such a thing. However, when they saw Li Feng praise Lu Zhen, some people were unhappy. Those people who hated Lu Zhen wished she could be isolated by the entire Internet. When they saw that not only was Yang Na on Lu Zhen¡¯s side, but even Li Feng liked Lu Zhen¡¯s post, they were very angry. Li Feng had been famous for many years and was the ¡°childhood idol¡± in the hearts of many young people. His position in the entertainment industry was very high. His attitude undoubtedly made many people who were wavering in their attitude towards Lu Zhen believe her even more. However, her hands were on Li Feng, and those people who hated Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t grab Li Feng¡¯s hands and stop him from giving Lu Zhen a thumbs up. They did not dare to slander Li Feng. Li Feng was very popular in the entertainment industry. If they provoked Li Fengs fans, the situation would not be good. In the end, they finally thought of a way to ¡°explain¡± Li Fengs actions online. ¡°Li Feng probably gave Lu Zhen some face by giving her a Like. After all, the two of them are from the same production team. In the original novel, the two of them were still a couple. The scene is still being filmed. It¡¯s not good for Li Feng to not express anything..¡± Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Boycott Chapter 699: Boycott Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°That must be the case. Li Feng is really bitter. He actually wants to praise such a person. He¡¯s really too considerate of the overall situation.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t embarrass Lu Zhen too much. Li Feng is too kind.¡± Li Fengs fans saw these comments and did not know what Li Feng was thinking. After internal discussion, they decided not to participate in the discussion. They didn¡¯t say anything to insult Lu Zhen, nor did they explain for Li Feng. In short, they were pretending to be dead. Li Fengs fans had been in the entertainment industry for so many years that they knew the safest way to avoid the limelight. Li Feng saw that his fans were not moving at all and did not refute those nonsense comments. He felt a little helpless. He hoped that his fans would understand his hint and speak up for Lu Zhen. However, in that case, his fans would also be involved. At that time, the situation would be even more chaotic. If this matter blew up, it would not be good for Lu Zhen. With that thought, Li Feng did not give any more hints. Since Lu Zhen¡¯s management company was not in a hurry to resolve this matter, it meant that the situation was not so serious that it was out of control. Lu Zhen herself looked calm, so it was better for him not to interfere. The date of the Chunjiang Film Festival was approaching. Ye Xuan valued this film festival very much and asked Lu Zhen to prepare in advance. Lu Zhen also knew what Ye Xuan meant. The possibility of her getting the Best Actress award was very high. She could prepare her acceptance speech in advance. As someone who had been in the entertainment industry for two lifetimes, winning an award was naturally a small matter to Lu Zhen. She wasn¡¯t nervous either. Even if she went to the film festival and didn¡¯t win any awards, she wouldn¡¯t regret it. ¡°Beauty¡± was destined to become a classic. Perhaps in the next few years, no domestic movie would surpass the achievements created by ¡°Beauty¡±. She felt that this work could already explain a lot. Awards were like icing on the cake. If there was one, it would naturally be good. If not, it didn¡¯t matter. Lu Zhen did not think so thoroughly in her previous life. At that time, she was still very concerned about the award. On one hand, it was because she was young and her mentality was not stable. On the other hand, it was also because Lu He had put too much pressure on her. If she did not win the award, Lu He would definitely take her anger out on her. In this life, the only thing Lu Zhen was worried about was that if she didn¡¯t win the award, her fans might be disappointed. Her fans had always trusted her. They should be looking forward to her winning the Best Actress Award at the Chunjiang Film Festival. Although she was a little worried, Lu Zhen¡¯s mentality was still stable. However, before the film festival opened, something unexpected happened. Those who wanted to step on Lu Zhen suddenly realized what the Spring River Film Festival meant to her. If Lu Zhen won the Best Actress Award, the results of their slander of Lu Zhen these past few days might disappear overnight. At that time, as long as Lu Zhen¡¯s public relations team promoted her identity as the new Best Actress, many fence sitters would definitely think that Lu Zhen was very powerful. Looking at Lu Zhen¡¯s face again, that group of people would probably immediately forgive Lu Zhen for ¡°acting like a diva¡±. In order to avoid this situation as much as possible, they also thought of countermeasures and immediately began to implement them. Soon, many declarations of boycotting Lu Zhen for the award appeared on the Internet¡ª ¡°To a celebrity, acting skills and ability are indeed very important, but character is also a very important part. As the group that receives the most attention, if there¡¯s a problem with a celebritys character, it will undoubtedly cause an extremely bad social impact. Does anyone have any objections to my words?¡± ¡°No objections. 1 think the judges of the Chunjiang Film Festival should reconsider. I don¡¯t want a certain person with extremely bad morals to appear on the award stage of the film festival. That will make me feel that this film festival is really terrible.¡± ¡°Yes, the award should be given to actors who have both acting skills and professional ethics. Someone really doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± The comments popped up on the Internet overnight. Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were caught off guard and then furious. Why were these people so vicious? They actually wanted to stop Lu Zhen from winning the award? If not for the fact that Lu Zhen¡¯s fan club¡¯s internal management system had always been very good, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans would have rushed up and fought with these people.. Soon, the leader of the fan club released an internal announcement to comfort the fans¡ª Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Prayer Chapter 700: Prayer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. First of all, they are in a hurry to morally kidnap the judges of the film festival. This means that they are panicking. They also know that Lu Zhen has a high chance of winning the Best Actress Award. ¡°Secondly, there are fixed requirements and standards for the award winners of the film festival. I believe they won¡¯t change their original decision just because of these malicious words to slander Lu Zhen. ¡°In the end, we¡¯ve already persevered until now. We have to resist the pressure. We have to believe in Lu Zhen. The movie market has already given the answer to how good ¡®Beauty is. No one knows better than us how good Lu Zhen is!¡± These words stabilized the fans¡¯ mentality and encouraged everyone. That¡¯s right, no one could deny Lu Zhen¡¯s strength. Those people wanted to slander Lu Zhen, but they were also afraid. Because Lu Zhen was too dazzling, she had the ability to crush all doubts and rumors! Soon, it was the opening day of the Chunjiang Film Festival. On the plane to Chunjiang, Lu Zhen was not 100% confident. Originally, it was her own business whether she won the award or not. She was not so obsessed with the award. But now, whether she won the award or not has already become an important turning point in this matter. Winning an award would give a fatal blow to those who wanted to see her crushed. Those people wanted her career to go downhill, but she rose higher every step of the way. If she didn¡¯t win the award, she would undoubtedly become the target of everyone¡¯s ridicule again. Those people would attack her even more brazenly. Lu Zhen had also asked Ye Xuan if the judges of the Chunjiang Film Festival would be affected by the public opinion on the Internet. ¡°Most likely not,¡± Ye Xuan replied after a moment of hesitation. In other words, there might be exceptions. Lu Zhen looked out of the window and sighed softly. As an actress, she only wanted to do what she needed to do. However, as a celebrity, many things were no longer under her control. Chunjiang was a famous ¡°City of Flowers¡±. It was like spring all year round. Lu Zhen and Xiaoxiao had never been here before. It was their first time in the new city, so they should more or less take the time to stroll around. However, neither of them was in the mood now. At night, Xiaoxiao lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. What if Lu Zhen did not win the award? Those annoying fellows would definitely be extremely smug and attack Lu Zhen! After thinking for a long time, Xiaoxiao got up and called her brother. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The little brother asked in confusion. Xiaoxiao said in a serious tone, ¡°You¡¯re at home, right? Alright, put on your clothes now and go to God Ancestor Zhao¡¯s place to offer him an incense stick on my behalf. Tomorrow morning, go to the temple in town and offer an incense stick to God Ancestor Liang.¡± Xiaoxiao was from the south. Southerners believed in gods more. God Ancestor Zhao and God Ancestor Liang were the two gods who protected their believers in their area. Her brother was stunned and looked at the clock. It was almost nine o¡¯clock! However, he remembered that his sister rarely made special requests of him, and she usually did not speak in such a serious tone. His sister must have asked him to do something very important. ¡°Sis, what urgent matter do you have to pray to the Divine Ancestor for? Tell me, I¡¯ll write it down.¡± There was the sound of someone rummaging around on the other end of the phone. Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and instructed seriously, ¡°After you pay your respects to the God Ancestor and offer incense, ask the God Ancestor to bless Lu Zhen to win the Best Actress Award!¡± Her brother was stunned. His hand that was holding the pen paused in midair. ¡°Just this? Sis, there¡¯s no need to exaggerate, right?¡± ¡°How is this an exaggeration? This is an urgent matter! Stop dawdling and go now!¡± Xiaoxiao urged. Her brother had no choice but to put on his shoes. At the same time, he was a little puzzled. ¡°Then can¡¯t I go and offer incense to the ancestors of the two gods tomorrow? Why must I go now? It¡¯s already very late.¡± ¡°The award ceremony will be held at noon tomorrow. It will take some time for the Divine Ancestor to respond to the prayers of the believers. If you only go tomorrow morning, what if you don¡¯t have time? To be safe, go to Divine Ancestor Zhao¡¯s place at night and Divine Ancestor Liangs place tomorrow morning. ¡± Her brother was stunned and could not say a word. Her sister¡¯s logic was really impeccable. It seemed to be true? Hearing that her brother had already left, Xiaoxiao hung up and heaved a long sigh of relief.. Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Style Chapter 701: Style Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She pressed her palms together and said piously, ¡°God Ancestor Zhao, God Ancestor Liang, other than begging you not to go to school when I was in sixth grade, 1, Sun Xiao, have never begged you so seriously. This time, I sincerely hope that you can bless Lu Zhen to win the Best Actress Award. If it can be realized, I will definitely bring a gift to repay your wish. Sorry to trouble you.¡± The next day, after Lu Zhen woke up, the company team began to style her. At the film festival this time, Ye Xuan chose a lavender off-shoulder dress for Lu Zhen. The collar was not high, revealing the charming curves of her chest. In the hairstyle, the company¡¯s team ordered seven different flowers from the best flower shops in Chunjiang, inspired by the ¡°flower crown¡± hair accessories commonly used by local ethnic minorities in Chunjiang. They fixed the flowers to the crown and then put the crown on Lu Zhen¡¯s hair. The fluffy flowers set off Lu Zhen¡¯s bright and imposing facial features. For a moment, it was difficult to tell if the flowers were prettier or the person was prettier. Although Xiaoxiao was very nervous about the awards at the film festival, she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in her heart when she saw Lu Zhen dressed up. She was too beautiful! Even though she saw Lu Zhen¡¯s face every day, Xiaoxiao was still shocked by Lu Zhen¡¯s looks from time to time. If even she was like this, there was no need to mention ordinary fans. Xiaoxiao suddenly smelled something and her nose twitched. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What a strong floral fragrance.¡± ¡®lihe stylist at the side explained, ¡°There¡¯s a flower with a very strong fragrance and spreading power on the flower crown. The Chunjiang ethnic group especially likes to wear this flower on their heads. It can serve as a perfume. ¡± As she spoke, the stylist pointed to a light pink flower. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very fragrant. Then let¡¯s use less perfume today. How about this perfume? This perfume has a faint smell and a floral scent. It won¡¯t conflict with the smell of flowers.¡± Xiaoxiao picked out a bottle from a row of perfume bottles. After being Lu Zhen¡¯s assistant for so long, not only had Xiaoxiao¡¯s fashion taste improved greatly, but her ability to identify perfume had also improved greatly. The instructor of the professional styling team nodded. ¡°If Lu Zhen likes it, it¡¯s fine.¡¯ The company team would not force Lu Zhen to use any perfume. After all, the smell of perfume could not appear in magazines and photos. After applying the perfume and checking again to make sure that there were no problems, everyone got into the car and rushed to the event location of the film festival. The weather in Chunjiang was sunny most of the time, and the sky was bluer and clearer than anywhere else. Along the way, he could see flowers planted on the windowsills of many houses. The clusters of flowers looked like they were about to explode and were very lively. The sunlight landed on Lu Zhen¡¯s body. Her fair skin seemed to be exposed, and her entire body seemed to be glowing. The car stopped at the entrance area outside the event location. There were some media personnel on both sides of the admission area, and behind them were some famous streamers or bloggers on the Internet. The Chunjiang Film Festival had been paying attention to increasing the influence of the Internet over the past few years, so the proportion of Internet celebrities invited increased year by year. The car door opened. Before Lu Zhen got out of the car, she heard screams not far away. Many people were shouting her name. Lu Zhen was stunned. Could it be that there were so many of her fans among the internet celebrities? Xiaoxiao helped her out of the car and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how much those makeup bloggers like to imitate your makeup and style. Your fans are widely distributed in all walks of life, and there are many Internet celebrities who like you.¡± Lu Zhen was usually focused on her work and did not know much about these things. Xiaoxiao tidied the flowers in Lu Zhen¡¯s hair and said with a smile, ¡°When this film festival ends, your appearance might become a hot topic for them to imitate.¡¯ The corners of Lu Zhen¡¯s mouth curled up as she smiled. Before she could say anything, the staff and security officers in charge of welcoming the guests to the film festival came over to invite her into the venue. Lu Zhen did not have time to interact with the Internet celebrities who called her name and left in a hurry. A talk show blogger with more than 300,000 fans on the Internet took a photo of Lu Zhen getting out of the car and desperately raised his cell phone to take a photo of Lu Zhen¡¯s back after she entered the venue. After not seeing Lu Zhen, the blogger turned the camera to him. His face was filled with excitement, and he looked like he was about to faint. ¡°Oh my god, my family, who would understand? The moment the car door opened, 1 almost suffocated. It¡¯s too beautiful.. How can there be such a beautiful person in the world? It¡¯s like a piece of art carved by the gods!¡± Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Fragrance Chapter 702: Fragrance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This blogger opened the live-stream. There were not many people in the live-stream, but there were more than 10,000 online viewers. After Lu Zhen appeared on the live-stream, the comments in the live-stream instantly increased by five to six times. ¡°Oh my god, what a close first-person perspective. Lu Zhen seems to be walking towards me. I even forgot to breathe just now.¡± ¡°Just watching the live-stream is so beautiful. I really don¡¯t dare to imagine what it would be like to see a super beauty with my own eyes. I¡¯m so jealous of the blogger! ¡°Is this a human? This is definitely a model¡­ From the side of her face to her face, she¡¯s so beautiful that it¡¯s unreal¡­ When the talk show blogger saw the content of the bullet screen, he was very satisfied that the netizens shared his feelings. He was still very excited. He took two deep breaths to control his emotions. Then, an infatuated smile appeared on his lips, as if he was still immersed in the wonderful feeling of seeing Lu Zhen. He described in detail, showing off and sighing, ¡°The moment 1 saw Lu Zhen, time seemed to have stopped. First, I saw her slender hand, then her perfect side profile. Then, she left like a gust of wind. There seemed to be a lingering fragrance in the air. It was really fragrant! I don¡¯t know if it was the flower on her head or the smell of her.¡¯ The netizens in the live-stream looked at the blogger¡¯s intoxicated expression and wished they could pull him out of the screen and rush in to see Lu Zhen. At the same time, other bloggers on the Internet posted photos or videos taken when they saw Lu Zhen. ¡°When I saw Lu Zhen, I was so excited that I cried! I was standing at the back and only looked at her from afar, but my soul seemed to be floating. After she left, I had low blood sugar and almost fainted. It was the person beside me who helped me sit down.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen is too fair. She¡¯s so fair that she looks like she¡¯s glowing. Moreover, she smells so good. After 1 smelled her, I almost thought that my sexual orientation had changed. My face and ears are red, and my heart is beating so fast.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s hard to describe what it¡¯s like to see her. She¡¯s like a Violet Princess. I think if she stood in front of me, I¡¯d feel I was only fit to be her servant.¡± Due to the fact that the bloggers had many fans, keywords like ¡°Lu Zhen Chunjiang Film Festival Purple Dress¡± quickly became hot topics. More and more ordinary netizens joined the discussion. When the netizens who hated Lu Zhen saw that something was wrong, they immediately said maliciously, ¡°She bought so many fake reviewers. Lu Zhen is really impressive. Don¡¯t tell me she thinks that by doing this, people will forget what disgusting thing she did! ¡± However, the various slanders and attacks from netizens who hated Lu Zhen were quickly drowned out by the netizens¡¯ discussions. Most netizens were either curious about how beautiful Lu Zhen¡¯s purple gown was, or they were sighing at Lu Zhen¡¯s god-like appearance. There were also some people who were curious about what perfume Lu Zhen used to make so many bloggers sigh. Among the bloggers at the film festival, some who knew more about perfume described the fragrance. Through these descriptions, netizens guessed four or five perfume styles. Many curious people even ran to the comments section of Lu Zhen¡¯s account and asked what perfume she used. Soon, the two topics titled ¡°Lu Zhen, you smell so good¡± and ¡°The Flower Goddess of the Chunjiang Film Festival has arrived¡± appeared on Weibo!s trending list. Lu Zhen did not know that her appearance today had already become popular on the Internet and was even called a ¡°flower goddess¡± by netizens. She did not know that even her perfume had become a hot topic among netizens. After that, photos of Lu Zhen walking the red carpet were also exposed on the Internet by the media. Many netizens sighed. ¡°The red carpet is no longer Lu Zhen¡¯s comfort zone. It¡¯s her dominion.¡¯ In this Chunjiang Film Festival, Lu Zhen alone took up almost half of the popularity. Many fans of the celebrities who were waiting to see Lu Zhen being mocked by the entire Internet did not understand. There was already a stain, so why was Lu Zhen still so popular? There were even some extremely exaggerated comments online¡ª ¡°In front of absolute looks, many things become unimportant. To be honest, I¡¯m a lecherous person. I just want to see Lu Zhen¡¯s face.¡± ¡°+1. Besides, Lu Zhen didn¡¯t do anything that crossed the bottom line, right? Even if she¡¯s a little too arrogant, it¡¯s nothing in my opinion. Even if she stands in front of me and slaps me, I¡¯ll only ask her if her hand hurts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Lu Zhen is willing to be with me, even if she cheated, it must be because I didn¡¯t do enough..¡± Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Ceremony Chapter 703: Ceremony Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°¡­Hey, do you people have some strange attributes? Although I like Lu Zhen very much, you don¡¯t have to act so fanatical and exaggerated, right? It¡¯s simply to the extent that Lu Zhen herself will be afraid when she sees it.¡± Ordinary netizens felt very interested when they saw those fanatical comments. Unknowingly, their impression of Lu Zhen was not that bad. On careful thought, Lu Zhen really did not seem to have made any big mistakes. There were many celebrities who broke the law in the entertainment industry, and there were also some celebrities who ruined other people¡¯s marriages or were third parties. Even if Lu Zhen¡¯s act of being a big shot was true, it was not a big crime. Previously, so many people on the Internet had scolded Lu Zhen, making it seem like Lu Zhen had to leave the industry to atone for her sins. Wasn¡¯t that too harsh? Who in this world would not make mistakes? If Lu Zhen had indeed done something wrong, he had to give her a chance to correct herself. Some netizens felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s mistake was not unforgivable, but some netizens felt that they could not be so unprincipled and still firmly boycotted Lu Zhen. Those who had these two theories were about to argue again. At this moment, at the event location of the Chunjiang Film Festival, Lu Zhen saw Ding Zhi and greeted him from afar. Ding Zhi walked over and looked to be in a good mood. He gave Lu Zhen a friendly smile and praised, ¡°You¡¯re dressed very beautifully today. You look like a spring breeze.¡± ¡°Beauty¡± won an important award at the Holy Grail Film Festival and was nominated for many major awards at the country¡¯s important film festival. Ding Zhi was naturally happy. It could even be said that his glory for the rest of his life could be supported by this movie. At the same time, Ding Zhi also hoped that Lu Zhen would really win the Best Actress Award. Lu Zhen was the female lead of ¡°Beauty¡±. Lu Zhen¡¯s honor was naturally also the honor of the movie ¡°Beauty¡±. It was also his honor. If a movie queen could appear in his production team, it would increase his status in the director¡¯s world. The two of them walked to a row of seats at the front. Ding Zhi lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. The possibility of you winning an award is very high.¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°I hope to win an award too.¡± After the two of them sat down, Lu Zhen saw that Xu Rui was not present. Only Xi De and Wu Dai were sitting on the other side. Ding Zhi explained, ¡°Although I can¡¯t be sure if you can win an award, I can confirm that Xu Rui hasn¡¯t been nominated for any award, so I suggest that she doesn¡¯t come.¡± That was Ding Zhi¡¯s suggestion, and Xu Rui did not want to come either. The Chunjiang Film Festival was different from the Holy Grail Film Festival. The Holy Grail Film Festival was an international film festival. Even if she didn¡¯t win an award, she could take the opportunity to go to the film crew. It was considered a golden opportunity for her. Moreover, the Holy Grail Film Festival would not give her any scenes. If she went, the netizens would not think of what she and Lu Zhen had done on the variety show. However, domestic film festivals were different. ¡°Beauty¡± would definitely be the protagonist at the Chunjiang Film Festival. If she was there, they would definitely give her a few scenes. She wouldn¡¯t win an award, and Lu Zhen was the popular winner at the award ceremony. The comparison on the first level was already very embarrassing. Coupled with the previous variety show, if the netizens remembered the things she had done to slander Lu Zhen, she would definitely be scolded again. After some consideration, Xu Rui decided not to come. Lu Zhen did not take it to heart whether Xu Rui came to the film festival or not. After greeting Xi De and Wu Dai, she looked at the stage. At noon, the award ceremony began. At the international film festival, ¡°Beauty¡± only appeared briefly and did not have much influence. At the Chunjiang Film Festival, ¡°Beauty¡± was nominated for nine important awards, and it was not the kind of nomination that acted as foils. Among them, Beauty won Best Film, Best Director, Best Supporting Actor, Best Screenwriter, Best Cinematography. Ding Zhi and the main creative team of Beauty went on stage to receive the award again and again. The smiles of the other celebrities and directors who were present below the stage were almost stiff. This time, the Chunjiang Film Festival might as well change its name to ¡°Beauty¡± Film Festival! Although they were jealous, most people knew that this was a very normal outcome. The box office and reputation of ¡°Beauty¡± had already proven that this was a very outstanding work. It was both commercial and artistic, representing the highest level of domestic movies in recent years. Although the film market in Country Z was very prosperous, there were not many truly top-notch movies. In fact, they could not even see one or two in a year. The entertainment industry was becoming more and more obsessed with fame and profit. The directors were also more inclined to film commercial films.. Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Movie Queen Chapter 704: Movie Queen Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Almost no one would invest in a movie that was only made for the sake of art. Under such a vicious cycle, some aspiring directors could only seek to integrate art into commercial value and try to do both. Ding Zhi had made many such attempts before filming ¡°Beauty¡±, and ¡°Beauty¡± was his most successful work. Even he could not guarantee that he would be able to create a movie that surpassed Beauty in the future. After Xi De won the Best Supporting Actor award, Lu Zhen looked at him and smiled. There was an indescribable tacit understanding between the two of them. However, the scene of the two of them looking at each other was captured by the camera. After the netizens saw it, many people who liked ¡°Yue Qin x Zheng Xiong¡± expressed that it was ¡°sweet.¡± Although Lu Zhen had a boyfriend, this did not stop them from secretly overly interpreting their smiles. In the entire production team of Beauty, Wu Dai was the most embarrassed. He was clearly the male lead, but he was not even nominated for the Best Actor Award. Xi De was only a supporting role, but he had won an important award. This made him, the male lead, become even more embarrassed. Wu Dai really regretted participating in this film festival, he should have done the same as Xu Rui. However, he was the male lead of Beauty after all. If he didn¡¯t come, it would more or less be unreasonable. He might even offend Ding Zhi. Xu Rui was a supporting actress. It did not matter if she came or not, but the male lead could not be absent. This thought flashed across Wu Dai¡¯s mind, but he quickly cut off his fantasy and continued to sit and watch the award ceremony with a stiff expression. Finally, it was time to announce the Best Actress Award. Many people present could not help but look at Lu Zhen from the corner of their eyes. As the female lead of ¡°Beauty¡±, Lu Zhen had countless high-profile scenes in the movie. She had created the role of ¡°Yue Qin¡± with flesh and blood, touching countless audiences. In addition, the other movies that were selected for the Chunjiang Film Festival this year could not compare to Beauty in terms of quality, so the possibility of Lu Zhen winning the Best Actress Award was extremely high. Although many people thought so, many people were also looking forward to it. What if Lu Zhen didn¡¯t win the Best Actress Award? Many people at the event location did not have any grudges with Lu Zhen, but there were not many people who really hoped that Lu Zhen could win this award. It was just like two children. One child was born into a rich family and had everything he wanted since he was young. He also had a likable personality and everyone around him liked him. If another child saw this situation, would he really like this child and hope that he would be lucky forever? Probably not. It was a common phenomenon to flatter the strong and trample on the weak, but most people cared a lot about their reputation. In the face of the disparity, not many people could accept it calmly. The event location became even quieter. On the big screen, the performance of the actors selected for the Best Actress Award began to play. Among them, the clip from Beauty was slightly different from the one at the Holy Grail Film Festival, but it was also the highlight of Lu Zhen¡¯s acting skills. After the video was played, the guest presenter walked onto the stage and interacted with the emcee. Then, the guest walked up to the podium and took out the envelope. He glanced at the words printed on the card. The guest presenter revealed a meaningful smile and looked at a certain spot. During this process, every minute and every second seemed to be lengthened. The flow of time felt incomparably slow. The netizens watching the award ceremony were also very anxious. They wished they could press the fast-forward button for the live-stream. ¡°Let us congratulate¡ª ¡°Lu Zhen! Let¡¯s welcome the Best Actress of this year¡¯s Chunjiang Film Festival on stage to receive the award!¡± As soon as the emcee finished speaking, the event location erupted in applause. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lu Zhen held her skirt and walked onto the stage. She had a gentle expression and a proper smile on her face. She didn¡¯t look like she was overly emotional. She looked more like a princess attending a daily banquet. Her posture was natural and relaxed. The purple dress was so beautiful that no one could take their eyes off it. After walking onto the podium, the guest presented Lu Zhen with a trophy. Lu Zhen held the trophy and began to give her acceptance speech. Lu Zhen¡¯s acceptance speech was more conventional, but she also added some of her own thoughts¡ª ¡°Starlight does not disappoint travelers. What you do with your heart will always come to an end. I want to tell my former self that you have done it. I will continue to walk this path bravely and not disappoint fate..¡± Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Fan Quality Chapter 705: Fan Quality Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen¡¯s words were actually directed at her in her previous life. After her rebirth, her luck was getting better and better. Her career kept rising and she even found her family. Many times, Lu Zhen felt that the tragic things she had experienced in her previous life were simply a nightmare. The memories that made her suffer were a little blurry now. The trauma of her previous life was gradually healed by time and by the people who loved her. The lonely, painful, and pitiful her seemed to have gradually been pulled out of her body. Sometimes, Lu Zhen was very afraid that what happened after her rebirth was a beautiful dream. One day, when she woke up from the dream, she would return to her previous life. It took Lu Zhen a long time to overcome this psychological barrier. She chose to accept her new changes calmly and make every choice she made now. Even if the heavens wanted to take back this gift one day, she would not feel any regret. Even if this was a beautiful dream, she had to work hard to make this dream have the best ending. After Lu Zhen finished her acceptance speech, the audience applauded again. Lu Zhen held the trophy in her hand tightly and felt at ease. With this award, she had an explanation for Ye Xuan and her fans. In the future, her status increased by another level. In addition to the various titles of female celebrities, she was also given the title of ¡°Chunjiang Film Festival¡¯s Best Actress. ¡± Her fans would also be more confident. Soon, the news that Lu Zhen had won the Best Actress award at the Chunjiang Film Festival became the headline of the entertainment rankings. Many of Lu Zhen¡¯s fans cried when they heard the news. No one would ever know how much grievance they had suffered and how much pressure they had endured these days. But they weren¡¯t crying because of grievances and pressure. They were touched. Lu Zhen had never disappointed her fans. She had done everything an idol should do. She was serious, hardworking, and gentle. Even when she was slandered and attacked, she never broke down and set a good example for her fans. Lu Zhen deserved the award of Best Actress at the Chunjiang Film Festival. She was worth it! After winning the award, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans did not show off arrogantly in front of the netizens who had attacked Lu Zhen. They only calmly said to all the congratulatory netizens, ¡°Thank you, everyone. I hope everyone will support Lu Zhen in the future. Thank you.¡± The netizens felt that the quality of Lu Zhen¡¯s fans was really the ceiling of all celebrities¡¯ fans. Compared to Lu Zhen¡¯s fans, some celebrities¡¯ fans were simply too ridiculous. As for who it was, they didn¡¯t mention it. Under the trending topic of Lu Zhen winning the Best Actress award at the Chunjiang Film Festival, there was another hot topic related to her fans¡ªhow high were Lu Zhen¡¯s fans¡¯ qualities? When they clicked on this topic, the square was filled with the emotions of the netizens. ¡°l now feel that Lu Zhen¡¯s negative news that was very popular should be fake. A celebrity with such qualified fans must be a very polite, humble, and gentle person. ¡± ¡°Let me make it clear first. I just like to watch Lu Zhen¡¯s scenes more. I¡¯m not her fan, but 1 really think that her fans have always been very good. Even when they were provoked, they almost didn¡¯t say any vulgarities. Young fans are also very polite. When they encounter netizens who say bad things about Lu Zhen, they won¡¯t quarrel. Instead, they will be serious and reasonable,¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll confess something first. I usually scold many celebrities. When I scold other celebrities, their fans will almost always send me private messages, greet my family, and give me special blessings. However, Lu Zhen¡¯s fans have never done this. At most, they tell me not to say anything too excessive. ¡± ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s fans are famous for their quality. It¡¯s just that today¡¯s trending topic attracted more netizens¡¯ attention. Do you still remember that because Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were too weak in scolding people, the netizens even complained about injustice for them?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I remember now. At that time, I felt that Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were as easy to bully as Lu Zhen. From the looks of it, she¡¯s classy. After all, if a dog bites you, you can¡¯t bite it back, right?¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t always let the dogs bite you. You have to deal with what needs to be dealt with. Isn¡¯t Lu Zhen¡¯s management company quite famous? Now that Lu Zhen has become a movie queen, why aren¡¯t they coming out to protect her? Don¡¯t pretend to be dead!¡± The netizens discussed animatedly. Most of them were on Lu Zhen¡¯s side. After Lu Zhen won the Best Actress Award, the netizens seemed to be even friendlier to her.. Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: R&U Chapter 706: R&U Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Before she could explain the negative news of her ¡°acting like a diva¡±, the netizens actually started to guide themselves, thinking that she would definitely not do anything bad. Of course, this was also because her fans were too cultured. They had gained a lot of favorable impressions for her. After the Chunjiang Film Festival ended, Ye Xuan called very quickly. ¡°The company has already hired a legal team. They will sue the users who slandered you during this period according to the law,¡± Ye Xuan said. Ye Xuan had been preparing for this matter before the opening of the film festival. Regardless of whether Lu Zhen won the award or not, she planned to do so. However, after Lu Zhen won the award, she would obtain more netizens¡¯ support. Lu Zhen did not expect Ye Xuan to protect her reputation in such a serious manner this time, She opened her mouth and was about to thank her when Ye Xuan hung up. She smiled helplessly and could only keep her gratitude in her heart. After returning to Beijing, Xiaoxiao applied for two days of leave from the company to go back to her hometown. Lu Zhen found it a little strange. Xiaoxiao was usually very professional at work and had never taken leave. Why was she suddenly going back to her hometown? ¡°Did something happen at home?¡± Lu Zhen asked. Xiaoxiao shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°No, I¡¯m planning to go back and make my wish.¡± ¡°Wish?¡± Lu Zhen was even more puzzled. She also knew that many people in Xiaoxiao¡¯s hometown believed in the gods, but she had never known that Xiaoxiao had such a strong wish to make a wish to the gods. ¡°Yes, before the opening of the Chunjiang Film Festival, I made a wish to the two God Ancestors that you could win the Best Actress Award. In the end, my wish was fulfilled, so I have to go back and thank the God Ancestors personally no matter what.¡± Xiaoxiao¡¯s tone was very pious. Lu Zhen was stunned. She did not expect Xiaoxiao¡¯s wish to be this. For a moment, she was very warm and touched. After some thought, she said, ¡°Then add my share as well.¡± Lu Zhen in her previous life really did not believe in ghosts and gods. However, after experiencing rebirth, she felt that under the underlying logic of this world, it might really be the authority controlled by the gods. As Xiaoxiao packed her things, she said, ¡°By the way, Zhenzhen, the netizens are asking what perfume you used on the day of the film festival. It seems that my taste in perfume is not bad!¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°Of course.¡¯ Although Lu Zhen did not publicly say the name of the perfume, two days later, the netizens still found the perfume according to the description of the ¡°Fortuitous Dream¡±. Overnight, all the ¡°Fortuitous Dream¡± sold online were sold out. Many netizens who had bought it even specially posted to show off. On some third-party trading platforms, the price of ¡°Fortuitous Dream¡± was raised by nearly 70%. It had been a long time since such a thing had happened in the perfume industry. Faced with the feedback of a large number of netizens asking to buy the ¡°Fortuitous Dream¡±, the sales manager of R&U did not know what to do. He could only write the specific situation into an email and send it to the headquarters in Country T. R&U was the number one perfume luxury brand in Country T. When it came to perfume, one had to mention R&U. Since its establishment, this brand has won over countless consumers who pursue quality life with its noble and elegant brand image. The R&U headquarters received the email very quickly. They did not expect that a celebrity from Country Z would be able to sell this perfume until it was out of stock in Country Z after using their branded perfume. This was something that no celebrity spokesperson under their brand could do. For a moment, R&U looked at Lu Zhen curiously. Lu Zhen did not know that she had already been noticed by a classic perfume brand. After winning the award, her life did not change much. She still stayed in the production team to film every day. After Jia Le t s legal team issued a statement of accountability, it caused quite a stir on the Internet. Some people said that this was a good thing. Although celebrities were public figures, they were also independent individuals with the right to reputation. Cyber violence was undesirable, and those who spread rumors should be punished. Virtual images on the Internet must not be a barrier to protecting malicious acts. Some people felt that this method was a little too exaggerated. Which celebrity didn¡¯t have negative news? Why was Lu Zhen so sensitive and wanted to pursue the matter? In that case, could it be that they couldn¡¯t say anything bad about the celebrities in the future? Soon, someone refuted the second view. ¡°Please take a good look. The statement is very clear. The person pursuing legal responsibility has seriously damaged Lu Zhen¡¯s reputation. This is no longer as simple as saying bad things.. It¡¯s slander and frame!¡± Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Complaint Chapter 707: Complaint Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Some netizens said belatedly, ¡°Jia Le dared to hire a legal team to protect Lu Zhen¡¯s online reputation. Does this mean that what they said about Lu Zhen acting like a big shot previously is not true?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t real to begin with! Look at Li Fengs new Weibo post!¡¯ More than ten minutes ago, Li Feng suddenly posted on Weibo- ¡°Congratulations, Ms. Lu, on becoming the new Best Actress. I¡¯m now working with three Best Actresses at the same time. It¡¯s really my honor. A few days ago, when 1 was working with Ms. Lu, 1 was impressed by Ms. Lu e s dedicated work attitude and humble demeanor. Oh right, she also has extremely exciting acting skills! ¡± Li Fengs post was a little sudden, but it was reasonable. After all, the two of them were colleagues now. Lu Zhen had won the Best Actress Award, so it was normal for him to congratulate her publicly. However, Li Feng praised Lu Zhen so well in this post that the netizens were a little confused. In Li Fengs opinion, Lu Zhen was professional and humble, but some time ago, there was a lot of evidence that Lu Zhen was acting like a big shot in the production team. What was the truth? Li Fengs fans did not expect Li Feng to take the initiative to stand up for Lu Zhen. This left them at a loss. If Li Feng and Lu really had a good relationship, they should have helped Lu Zhen when she was slandered previously, but at that time, they had taken a very negative attitude. Some of the more lively and straightforward fans couldn¡¯t help but complain in the comments section. ¡°Brother, if you had said that you admired Lu Zhen so much, we would have treated Lu Zhen as family.¡± There were also some ordinary netizens who added fuel to the fire and said in a joking tone, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Now that she¡¯s become the Best Actress, you came out to praise her. What were you doing earlier?¡± Li Feng smiled helplessly when he saw these joking comments. He had always had a good reputation online. It had been many years since he had been scolded like this. However, he knew that the netizens did not blame him. They were just teasing him. If Li Feng had stood up for Lu Zhen when Lu Zhen was really attacked a few days ago, not only would he have been scolded together, but some people might even have guessed that the two of them had hooked up. If there were rumors about Lu Zhen and Li Feng again, Lu Zhen¡¯s situation would be even more difficult. Now that Lu Zhen had won the Best Actress Award and Jia Le had hired a legal team, the netizens were also biased towards Lu Zhen for various reasons. There would be no problem for Li Feng to stand up for Lu Zhen at this time. However, Li Feng felt a little regretful. The production team had suspended the filming of the other actors and specialized in Lu Zhen¡¯s scenes. There was still no way to explain this matter clearly. Although the netizens¡¯ impression of Lu Zhen had improved a lot, if they did not explain this matter clearly, they could still leave some evidence to those who wanted to slander Lu Zhen. Just as Li Feng thought that this matter was almost over, Wei Ji, who rarely appeared online, suddenly posted a comment. ¡°Why are there so many lousy things on the Internet? Lu Zhen is still acting like a diva? If she could learn to act like a diva, goldfish would have gone up the tree. She doesn¡¯t even know how to refuse so how could she act like a diva? If she was acting like a diva, she shouldn¡¯t have listened to Gao Fan. He asked her to enter the production team in advance, and she would have gone. Now, there¡¯s no benefit at all. Instead, she¡¯s been scolded for so many days. Are you happy? This post instantly caused a heated discussion among netizens¡ª ¡°Wow, Director Wei¡¯s words are as unpleasant as ever. This familiar feeling makes me believe that he must be telling the truth and not specially finding an excuse for Lu Zhen.¡¯ ¡°So Lu Zhen was really asked by Director Gao Fan to enter the production team early. That must be because of the filming needs, right? Since Lu Zhen had to postpone the filming of Director Wei Ji t s production team for the sake of ¡®Rain and Fog, it can¡¯t be Lu Zhen acting like a big shot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since they let her join the production team in advance, it must be an urgent matter. It¡¯s understandable that we filmed her scenes first. Director Gao Fan is not someone who plays by the rules. It¡¯s normal for him to have some special arrangements.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Moreover, they¡¯re only letting the other actors rest for a few days. Isn¡¯t this similar to a holiday? How is this delaying the other actors? Could it be that if they don¡¯t work for a few days, they won¡¯t be able to film anymore?¡± ¡°Oh my god, 1 really feel that Lu Zhen is too pitiful now. If I had been scolded like this for no reason, I would have been angered to death long ago. She actually didn¡¯t show any bad emotions. This sister¡¯s mentality is too stable.. She¡¯s simply a role model for us!¡± Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Stubborn Chapter 708: Stubborn Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wei Ji t s comment cleared Lu Zhen¡¯s name. Although the production team of ¡°Rain and Fog¡± did not give a clear explanation, from the information provided by Wei Ji, Lu Zhen¡¯s early entry into the production team of ¡°Rain and Fog¡± was a special arrangement by the director. In that case, filming her scenes first should also be necessary. No matter how one looked at it, this was not Lu Zhen¡¯s problem. She was just following the director¡¯s instructions. Countless netizens felt extremely aggrieved for Lu Zhen. Soon, a topic titled ¡°Apologize to Lu Zhen, immediately!¡± appeared on the entertainment trending list. Countless netizens posted posts urging those netizens who had once insulted Lu Zhen and slandered her for acting like a big shot to apologize to her. Those accounts that specifically posted to analyze how arrogant Lu Zhen was were even attacked by the netizens. The more arrogant these people were back then, the more miserable they were now. A few of them did not dare to respond at all. Some closed the comments section, some closed their private messages, and some simply canceled their accounts. Other than these bloggers, the netizens also found out that many people in the online account that attacked Lu Zhen were fans of other celebrities. The netizens finally understood. Back then, so many people on the Internet had insulted Lu Zhen not because she had really done something wrong, but because many people could not stand her and wanted to step on her. Among these people, some were Guan Yun¡¯s fans, and some were Xu Rui¡¯s fans¡­ The netizens turned into detectives again, searching for other celebrities¡¯ fans who had attacked Lu Zhen. Many celebrities¡¯ fans panicked and immediately informed everyone: delete the comments and posts that attacked Lu Zhen previously. When the fans of other celebrities deleted the comments, Guan Yun¡¯s fans did not do so. The management simply told Guan Yun¡¯s fans to stop arguing with the netizens. Now, most netizens were crying out for injustice for Lu Zhen. If they rushed forward at this time, they would only quickly worsen Guan Yun¡¯s popularity. The reason why they did not delete the comments was because Guan Yun e s fans were different from the fans of other celebrities. Could Guan Yun be compared to other small celebrities? If her fans deleted their previous comments, wouldn¡¯t that mean that they had admitted their mistake? What was the difference between this and slapping themselves? They would rather be stubborn to the end than let Guan Yun¡¯s dignity be damaged. Not long after, most of the comments attacking Lu Zhen on the Internet were left behind by Guan Yun¡¯s fans. Many netizens were very angry. Although Guan Yun e s fans had a grudge against Lu Zhen¡¯s fans, now that Guan Yun¡¯s fans had done something wrong, they should apologize to Lu Zhen and delete those extremely unfriendly comments. Who would have thought that Guan Yun¡¯s fans did not look like they were apologizing at all? They did not even feel guilty at all. They did not even delete their previous comments. What was even more infuriating was that Guan Yun¡¯s fans even said: In any case, Lu Zhen had never appeared to explain before. Who knew that she was innocent? We were just reasonably suspicious. Moreover, many other netizens thought so at that time. We only scolded Lu Zhen a few times. What was wrong with that? No one had ever seen such ridiculous logic. Some netizens couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The more classy Lu Zhen¡¯s fans were, the more stubborn Guan Yun¡¯s fans were. However, even at this time, many netizens still did not hate Guan Yun. In their opinion, Guan Yun had been overseas for many years. Her fan club had developed independently and had little contact with her. Guan Yun was different from other celebrities in this aspect. Of course, there were also a few people who had different thoughts, but these people did not take the initiative to say it, because up until now, Guan Yun had not done anything wrong. Therefore, no one blamed Guan Yun for her fans¡¯ actions. The netizens only mocked Guan Yun¡¯s fans for being too arrogant and stubborn. Guan Yun e s fans refused to apologize, and the netizens could not do anything to them. However, after this incident, many ordinary passers-bys impression of Lu Zhen began to increase, There was also an element of sympathy. The shadow of public opinion that enveloped Lu Zhen completely dissipated. After the popularity of this matter passed, Lu Zhen ended her filming for ¡°Under the Cherry Blossom Tree¡± and rushed to Hua City the next day. However, before she could enter the production team of ¡°Rain and Fog¡± to continue filming, a few blurry photos were suddenly reported online.. Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Stills Chapter 709: Stills Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was only a back view in the photo. It was a photo of Lu Zhen wearing plain clothes and acting as Manni. The topic of ¡°Rain and Fog¡±, Lu Zhen¡¯s still photo, quickly attracted the attention of many people. Xiaoxiao said anxiously, ¡°How could the stills be leaked? Your previous photos were kept a secret. It¡¯s over now. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of secrecy?¡± Lu Zhen was not too anxious. In any case, she was not the one who did this. If she wanted to deal with it, it would be the production team of ¡°Rain and Fog¡±. Xiaoxiao called the person-in-charge of ¡°Rain and Fog¡±. The other party said that the photo had been released. They could not stop the netizens from discussing this matter and were currently looking for the source of the photo. Fortunately, the photos that flowed out only captured Lu Zhen¡¯s back. There was no frontal photo. The person who had secretly taken the photo must have been afraid of being discovered, so he did not dare to take the front photo. For the production team, it was not a good thing to expose confidential information. However, for the netizens, these two photos satisfied their curiosity. Many netizens were looking forward to the television drama ¡®Rain and Fog , but this drama had just started filming. It was hard to say when it would be broadcasted. Gao Fan¡¯s filming, S-grade investment, all-star luxury lineup¡­ All these elements added up made netizens wish they could see that ¡°Rain and Fog¡± was already filmed the next day and would be broadcasted online soon. Of course, that was impossible. What made the netizens even more helpless was that the production team of ¡°Rain and Fog¡± had kept it a secret very well. Not only were there no photos circulating, but even the actors were not allowed to post any photos related to the television drama. The netizens were about to die of anger. Someone complained, ¡°Other directors can¡¯t wait to release bait to lure the netizens into pouting. Gao Fan, on the other hand, is afraid that we will be interested in his television drama!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As the saying goes, the fragrance of wine is also afraid of the alley. Gao Fan said: ¡®If the alley is deeper, don¡¯t let the netizens smell my wine.¡±¡® ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. Gao Fan himself is the best signboard. Of course, not to mention the fame of the main leads. After ¡®Rain and Fog is broadcasted, there¡¯s probably no lack of popularity. Gao Fan doesn¡¯t need to do any publicity at all, nor does he need to keep the netizens in suspense.¡± Under such circumstances, the still photos of the important characters in ¡°Rain and Fog¡± were actually exposed. To the netizens, it was a blessing after a long drought. Although it was just a secret photo, it was enough to satisfy many people¡¯s curiosity. After the photo circulated, the netizens discussed and evaluated it. ¡°The person in this photo looks very ordinary. Although she has a good figure. other than that, there¡¯s nothing special.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that this is actually the white moonlight in the male lead¡¯s heart. It doesn¡¯t look stunning at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, the other three female leads in the drama are all beauties. If the white moonlight in the male lead¡¯s heart is like this, I think she¡¯s completely crushed by the other three female leads.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little worried for Lu Zhen. If she can¡¯t compare to any female lead after the television drama is broadcasted, won¡¯t she become a joke? How can there be such a disheveled white moonlight?¡± ¡°Seriously, doesn¡¯t Gao Fan like Lu Zhen a lot? Can¡¯t he prepare some clothes for Lu Zhen¡¯s character?¡± The netizens did not have any objections to Lu Zhen herself. They simply felt that from the back view, the role Lu Zhen played was too ordinary. They did not feel stunned at all. When they watched the television drama, it would definitely be very difficult for them to be immersed in it. What was the white moonlight? It was definitely the only thing that no one could compare to! But in the photo, Lu Zhen¡¯s outfit¡­ A netizen commented, ¡°Even the cosplay clothes I bought for 39 yuan are better-looking than this.¡± There were a bunch of comments below. ¡°I¡¯m looking for a link to the cosplay suit. ¡± After the netizens complained and joked, the popularity of this matter gradually dissipated. Although the netizens were very dissatisfied with Lu Zhen¡¯s outfit, they were not directors and could only reluctantly accept it. At most, after the television drama was broadcast, they would only see Lu Zhen¡¯s face. Yes, Lu Zhen¡¯s face was still very beautiful. It could barely make them feel ¡°white moonlight¡±. After Lu Zhen entered the production team of ¡°Rain and Fog¡± again, she began to film the scenes of Manny and Fu Shi¡¯s relationship. The two of them didn¡¯t have many scenes in their relationship. There were only four scenes in total, but they filmed for a long time. Li Feng told Lu Zhen that although Gao Fan was also very serious and strict when filming other scenes, it was far less exaggerated than filming these four scenes.. Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Bai Duo Chapter 710: Bai Duo Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When filming these four scenes, Gao Fan requested that the light at the event location not deviate at all. All other factors had to be ¡°just right.¡± Lu Zhen and Li Feng were also exhausted from filming these few scenes. One of them was a kiss in the rain after the two of them confirmed their relationship. This scene was filmed seventeen times. Every time it was filmed again, Lu Zhen had to blow dry her hair and change her clothes again. This process was repeated seventeen times. This caused Lu Zhen to have a strong trauma when she washed her hair for nearly a month. Although the process was a little difficult, Lu Zhen still persevered. What made her happy was that her Huacheng dialect was highly praised by Li Feng. When she recited her lines in Mandarin mixed with Huacheng accent, Li Feng sighed. ¡°You sound more like someone from Huacheng than I do.¡± When Lu Zhen was on set, she had also met Guan Yun twice. The first time, the two of them were very far apart. She saw Guan Yun wearing a cheongsam and a fur shawl. Her shoulders were bare, and her extremely charming femininity made Lu Zhen a little dazed. The second time they met, they bumped into each other at the door. Guan Yun gave her a very ordinary smile. It was neither warm nor cold, as if she was smiling at an ordinary crew member. Just as the two of them were about to brush past each other, Guan Yun seemed to have suddenly thought of something and looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°l almost forgot. Congratulations on becoming the new Best Actress, Miss Lu.¡± Lu Zhen smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Other than that, the two of them did not have much interaction. However, Lu Zhen could feel that her competition with Guan Yun was hidden in every scene. They were all women related to the male lead. They were competitors in reality. Their fans were like fire and water. Lu Zhen believed that Guan Yun definitely knew her as well as she knew Guan Yun. However, when they met, the two of them were like strangers who were not familiar at all. Although Lu Zhen did not have many scenes, she stayed in the production team for a long time because of Gao Fan¡¯s high requirements. Moreover, her situation was special. Others could not watch her scenes, but she could watch other actors film. When there were no work missions, Lu Zhen would also go to other scenes to watch the actors film. She had a strong impression of an actress. The actress played a small role called Bai Duo. She was an employee in the company. Due to her lack of status and background, Bai Duo could only be a small employee for the rest of her life. Her colleague, one of the three female leads, was called Fang Si. She was almost like a proud daughter of heaven. On the surface, Bai Duo and Fang Si were colleagues who had a good relationship, but the two of them were actually competitors. However, because the difference between the two of them was too great, this competitive relationship was almost negligible. One day, the male lead, Fu Shi, came to look for Fang Si. The two of them wanted to cooperate in business. If this deal was done, Fang Si r s annual results would be even more beautiful. Not only would the year-end bonus and gifts be generous, but they would also be very helpful for the upcoming promotion evaluation. Bai Duo looked at Fu Shi and Fang Si standing in front of the window. The two of them were talking and laughing. She suddenly remembered that the first time Fu Shi came to her company to discuss a collaboration, she was the one who received him. Moreover, at that time, her attitude towards Fu Shi was not bad. But for some reason, in the end, Fu Shi and Fang Si became very good friends and handed all the business orders to Fang Si. Bai Duo did not understand. Fang Si, who had been pampered since she was young, had such a bad attitude towards Fu Shi in the beginning and even gave him a bad nickname. Why did Fu Shi still get together with Fang Si? How was she inferior to Fang Si? Why was it that, be it Fu Shi, the boss, or her colleagues, they could only see Fang Si? Fang Si was like a little princess surrounded by stars. There were many things that she did not even need to say before someone would bring them to her. And those things were an extravagant hope for Bai Duo that she would never be able to touch in her life. Bai Duo didn¡¯t want to be jealous, but how could she not be? Why was she destined to be inferior to others from the moment she was born? Why was it that no matter how hard she tried, she could not compare to that person who was inferior to her in every aspect? Why wasn¡¯t she the one the God of Fate had been looking after? When would that woman, Fang Si, fall down from a high position and become a mess? Only then could they become equals. Perhaps at that time, she would give Fang Si a sincere smile and even reach out to help her up in a friendly manner.. Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: Urging Chapter 711: Urging Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Unfortunately, Bai Duo knew that she might never see that day in her life. In the scene Lu Zhen was watching, Bai Duo was still chatting and laughing with Fang Si for the first two minutes. After Fang Si left her side, Bai Duo¡¯s eyes darkened almost without any signs of transition. At that moment, the magnetic field around Bai Duo changed. In Lu Zhen¡¯s opinion, this kind of acting had already surpassed many celebrities in the entertainment industry. Moreover, it was very natural and did not show any intention. More importantly, the actress performs a feeling: a feeling that can make the audience feel uneasy and nervous, making them wonder what the person will do next, or screw up the protagonist¡¯s plan, or hurt him maliciously. For an unknown actor, it was already very impressive to be able to act to this extent. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but ask the staff beside her for the actress¡¯s name. At that time, her idea was that if there was a chance, she could recommend this actress with great potential to the company. It was not that Lu Zhen had deep feelings for Jia Le or wanted to recruit talents for the company. She just felt that this actress was very talented. She was a rare talented actress. It would be a pity if she was buried. There were many young actors in the entertainment industry who took advantage of the situation. Lu Zhen hoped that more capable people would enter this industry to promote the development of the domestic entertainment industry and bring more high-quality works to the audience. The staff at the side was a little surprised. They probably did not expect Lu Zhen to take the initiative to ask for the name of a small actor. ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know her either. I¡¯ll help you ask,¡± the staff said respectfully. Lu Zhen waited quietly. Two minutes later, the staff member jogged up to Lu Zhen and said, ¡°Her name is Luo Xia. She¡¯s a female artist from Xing Lu Entertainment Limited.¡¯ Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes immediately changed, and an indescribable complicated emotion flashed across her eyes. A faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you.¡± After the staff left, Lu Zhen turned around and looked at the actress who was sitting quietly in the corner, waiting for the director to summon her at any time. In the courtyard of a private sanatorium in Beijing. A gust of wind blew, and the scattered petals danced in the air. It was as beautiful as a dream. The man in the wheelchair looked at the fluttering petals with a deep gaze. No one knew what he was thinking. Soon the door behind him was pushed open and a tall man with handsome features came in and stood behind the wheelchair. Neither of them spoke. After about a minute, Lin Feng slowly said, ¡°You¡¯ve been a little anxious recently.¡± Song Jia had no intention of denying it, but he had no intention of explaining. Lin Feng sighed and talked about himself again. ¡°Old Master¡¯s health has been getting worse recently. He¡¯s also very anxious to rush me.¡± Lin Feng was saying that Old Master Lin was very anxious about his marriage. Ever since Lin Feng turned 25, Old Master Lin had been looking for a suitable marriage partner for him. However, how could this matter be so easy? Lin Feng was disabled. Those with status were naturally unwilling to let their daughters marry such a person, even if Lin Feng was the noble young master of the Lin family. Old Master Lin naturally knew what others were thinking. All these years, no matter how many times Lin Xin and Zhu Ci hinted, he never handed over the Lin family¡¯s core assets. Zhu Ci¡¯s biological son was Lin Sui. Once Old Master Lin let go of everything and handed all his assets to Lin Xin, these resources would only flow to Lin Sui in the end. What would happen to Lin Feng then? When Old Master Lin died, Lin Fengs situation would only become more difficult. Even if Old Master Lin left behind a trusted aide to help Lin Feng, there was no guarantee that nothing would happen. Old Master Lin had considered handing over the important assets to Lin Feng so that he could gain a foothold step by step. This way, even if he passed away, Lin Feng would have the ability to resist risks. Unfortunately, how could Zhu Ci not do anything and let Lin Feng take away the important assets of the Lin family? Zhu Ci whispered to Lin Xin every day, and Lin Xin became even more dissatisfied with Old Master Lin. In Lin Xin¡¯s opinion, he was Old Master Lin¡¯s biological son. Did Old Master Lin not trust him that much? Did he have to hand over important assets to his eldest grandson? If news of this spread, wouldn¡¯t Lin Xin become the laughing stock of the entire Beijing business circle? Ever since Lin Feng returned from overseas, his relationship with Lin Xin had never been good. The two of them might not even be able to speak for a few months.. Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: Intuition Chapter 712: Intuition Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The weak father-son relationship between Lin Xin and Lin Feng was built in the years after Lin Feng was born. During those years, Lin Xin truly loved his first child. Then a series of changes happened later. After that, Lin Feng left Country Z when he was young and went overseas to study. He almost never contacted Lin Xin overseas. The father and son gradually became strangers. Needless to say, Lin Xin had a son like Lin Sui. Emotionally, he could completely replace Lin Feng. Under the influence of many factors, the relationship between Lin Xin and Lin Feng became very weak. Under such circumstances, Lin Xin naturally did not want his father to hand over important assets to Lin Feng. However, the current head of the Lin family was not Lin Xin after all. Facing so many obstacles, Old Master Lin was still determined to support his eldest grandson. Not only did he never hide anything from Lin Feng when making important decisions, but he also wanted to find a good wife for Lin Feng before he passed away. ¡°Then what are your thoughts?¡± Song Jia asked calmly. Lin Feng¡¯s expression suddenly became a little strange. ¡°What can I think? I don¡¯t have any thoughts. In my situation, wouldn¡¯t letting a woman marry me ruin the rest of her life? I¡¯m not that wicked.¡± Song Jia frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make yourself sound so unbearable. There are many people who want to marry into the Lin family.¡± Lin Feng curled his lips mockingly. ¡°Those people want to marry into a rich family, not me. Alright, I don¡¯t have such thoughts anyway. It¡¯s just that Old Master Lin is determined. I really have no choice but to drag it out day by day.¡± Song Jia looked at his good friend¡¯s side profile. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, ¡°Do you have someone you like?¡± Although the two of them were good friends, they had not talked about this topic all these years. It was only recently that Song Jia vaguely felt that Lin Feng might have someone he liked. Lin Feng frowned and turned to look at Song Jia in surprise. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a hunch.¡± Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. ¡°After so many years, you suddenly have this intuition?¡± After laughing, Lin Feng suddenly realized something. Recently, Song Jia seemed to be very depressed. Although there was nothing abnormal on the surface, he could still feel it after knowing each other for so many years. Lin Feng suddenly had a ridiculous guess in his heart. ¡°Are you in love?¡± Song Jia was silent. Lin Feng guessed again. ¡°Did you break up?¡± Song Jia glanced at Lin Feng coldly. ¡°No.¡± Lin Feng laughed out loud until his back was bent. He clenched his fists and gently hammered the armrest of the wheelchair. ¡°To think that you would have such a day! Tell me, which girl with a personality can actually make CEO Song taste the bitterness of being heartbroken? I¡¯m really curious.¡± There was a hint of danger in Song Jia¡¯s tone. ¡°Even if you get a divorce, I won¡¯t fall out of love.¡± Lin Feng shrugged. ¡°But I can¡¯t even get married. There¡¯s no point in you comparing me like this, so you still have to fall out of love. Of course, I¡¯m not cursing you. It¡¯s just that the decision in this matter isn¡¯t mine, nor is it yours, nor the person you like.¡± ¡°Of course she has me in her heart.¡± Song Jia snorted. ¡°Oh, are you showing off to a single dog like me? That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many women who can reject your charm. However, feelings are irrational. Since people can suddenly fall in love with someone because of irresistible factors, it¡¯s very likely that love will suddenly fade or disappear, right?¡± Song Jia narrowed his eyes. ¡°Cursing me?¡± Lin Feng smiled, his beautiful fox eyes shining. ¡°It¡¯s a reasonable analysis. Don¡¯t be agitated.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t say anything else. He restrained his emotions and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Be more cautious recently. We¡¯ve seen each other often, so we might have been noticed.¡± Lin Feng frowned. ¡°You suddenly have so many actions. Of course, it¡¯s impossible not to be discovered. But this is good too. I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day for a long time.¡± Sighing, Lin Feng looked out of the window at the bright sunlight and the petals dancing in the sunlight. He closed his eyes slightly. ¡°I¡¯m really tired.¡± At night, the servants of the Lin family returned to their rooms after cleaning up. The huge mansion seemed a little too quiet. In the study room filled with calligraphy and paintings, an old man and a young man sat. Lin Feng sat in front of the desk. The brush in his hand was full of ink. He took a deep breath and no longer hesitated. He placed the brush on the paper. Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Strange Chapter 713: Strange Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was as if the brush was suddenly imbued with vitality as it wrote wantonly on the paper. ¡°If things are slow, they will be round. If people are slow, they will be at ease. If words are slow, they will be expensive.¡± Words appeared on the paper. The meaning of this sentence was: Only by not doing something in a hurry could this matter be completed. Only those who were not anxious could be stable and reliable. Only those who were not in a hurry to express could have precious meaning. The old man sitting beside Lin Feng was wearing reading glasses. He squinted at the sentence on the paper and smiled. ¡°Your calligraphy is not bad,¡± Lin Zheng commented. ¡°In the past, I taught you to cultivate your body and mind. You don¡¯t have to be impatient when you do things. You¡¯re fast if you¡¯re slow. The slower you are, the more stable you¡¯ll be. Looks like you¡¯ve remembered it in your heart.¡± Lin Feng put down the brush and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to forget anything Grandpa said.¡± Lin Zheng nodded and his tone suddenly changed. ¡°However, although life seems to be decades long, it¡¯s actually over in the blink of an eye. Some things can be rushed, but some things can¡¯t be rushed.¡± How could Lin Zheng not tell that Lin Feng¡¯s words were meant to show that he did not want to get married? Lin Zheng could ignore other things, and it didn¡¯t matter how long Lin Feng wanted to delay. However, there was no room for negotiation on this matter. Lin Feng sighed in his heart. ¡°Grandpa, there are some things that can¡¯t be forced.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Zheng took off his reading glasses and asked. ¡°With my current state, I think it¡¯s good for me to live alone.¡± Lin Feng knew that this sentence might anger Lin Zheng, and his tone was very cautious. As expected, Lin Zheng glared at him. ¡°Is my grandson a very bad person? The others haven¡¯t looked down on you yet, and you¡¯re already so dejected?¡± Lin Feng felt bitter in his heart. He knew that he would definitely not be able to convince the old man, so he could only stop arguing. Lin Zheng leaned against the rattan chair. Lin Feng originally thought that Lin Zheng had nothing else to say, but he suddenly heard Lin Zheng mutter, ¡°It¡¯s a little strange¡­¡± Lin Feng was a little puzzled, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± The grandfather and grandson often sat together to play chess, draw, and practice calligraphy. Lin Zheng usually wouldn¡¯t hide anything from Lin Feng. When he heard Lin Feng¡¯s question, he casually said, ¡°That damn old man from the Jiang family is hiding something from me.¡± Lin Feng knew that the Jiang family¡¯s head, Jiang Ce, had a good relationship with Lin Zheng. Although the two of them had not seen each other for a few years, they still wrote letters and communicated sometimes. During the new year this year, Jiang Ce¡¯s grandson, Jiang Kai, even came to the Lin family to visit. Although Lin Feng was not that curious, he still asked casually, ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Zheng shook his head, as if he didn¡¯t know how to explain. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°It should be related to the lost little girl from the Jiang family.¡± The most respected little princess of the Jiang family had gone missing when she was young. Lin Feng had some understanding of this matter, but he didn¡¯t know the exact situation. Upon hearing this, he asked, ¡°Could it be that she has been found?¡± Lin Zheng shook his head. ¡°If they find her, with Jiang Ce¡¯s personality, even if I die, he will open the lid of my coffin and tell me about it.¡± Lin Feng was a little puzzled. ¡°Since they didn¡¯t find her, how is it strange?¡± Lin Zheng frowned and explained after a moment, ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been helping Jiang Ce find his granddaughter. The people I sent out will tell the Jiang family if they find any clues. Although most of those clues didn¡¯t work, after so many years, the Jiang family has never given up on finding her. Naturally, I didn¡¯t withdraw them halfway.¡± Lin Zheng leaned back and looked up diagonally. ¡°A while ago, the police in Country T captured a core member of a human trafficking gang. This gang was also active in Country Z more than ten years ago, so my subordinates told this news to the Jiang family.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Lin Feng was originally not curious about this matter, but when he heard this, he became a little curious. After two seconds of silence, Lin Zheng said, ¡°The Jiang family didn¡¯t contact the police in Country T until after the New Year.¡± Although Lin Zheng did not say it clearly, Lin Feng could guess that the Jiang family¡¯s attitude was definitely different from before. It seemed like¡­ they weren¡¯t as enthusiastic anymore. Lin Feng thought for a moment and guessed, ¡°Could it be that the Jiang family is prepared to give up searching for that young lady?¡± Lin Zheng shook his head. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible. If they could give up, they would have given up after so many years. They¡¯ve already invested so much. Even if Jiang Ce dies one day, the Jiang brothers won¡¯t give up on finding him.¡± Hearing Lin Zheng mention the word ¡°death¡± at the drop of a hat, Lin Feng felt a little helpless¡ªhis grandfather was really rude. Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: Invitation Chapter 714: Invitation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°That¡¯s why I said that this matter is a little strange. I thought about it and it¡¯s only possible that Jiang Ce is hiding something from me. Perhaps he found clues elsewhere and even made progress, but he didn¡¯t tell me,¡± Lin Zheng said unhappily. Lin Feng smiled and comforted the old man. ¡°After all, this matter has yet to be confirmed. Perhaps it¡¯s indeed not convenient for them to publicize it. If they really find the person, they will definitely tell you.¡± Lin Zheng said impatiently, ¡°She¡¯s his granddaughter, not mine. I don¡¯t care. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he can¡¯t even find his granddaughter at his age, afraid that he would die before me if he continues to be sad, I wouldn¡¯t be bothered with his matters.¡± Lin Feng knew that Lin Zheng had always been rude with his words, but he was actually very loyal, so he did not take Lin Zheng¡¯s words seriously. It was getting late. Lin Feng prepared to return to his room to rest. He controlled the smart wheelchair to ¡°walk¡± to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Zhu Ci standing at the door in a light-colored suit. Lin Xin had moved out a long time ago. He was usually busy with work and rarely came to Lin Zheng¡¯s place. Lin Sui came a little more often, but not often. Only Zhu Ci would come over when she had nothing to do. Sometimes, she would make healthy soup for Lin Zheng, sometimes, he would help Lin Zheng trim the flowers in the backyard, and sometimes, she would send some precious calligraphy and paintings. Lin Zheng¡¯s attitude towards Zhu Ci was not fond or enthusiastic, but it was not cold either. If Zhu Ci¡¯s soup suited his taste, he would drink it. If he liked the calligraphy and paintings given, he would also accept them. Lin Feng was a little surprised to see Zhu Ci. It was not strange for Zhu Ci to come here, but it was getting late. What was she doing here? Zhu Ci had her own room here, but logically speaking, she wouldn¡¯t suddenly come over in the middle of the night. ¡°Aunt Zhu.¡± Lin Feng nodded at Zhu Ci. Zhu Ci smiled. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Xiao Feng, go back to your room and rest.¡± Lin Feng did not ask why Zhu Ci had come so late. The wheelchair bypassed Zhu Ci and quickly returned to the room, closing the door. Zhu Ci watched as Lin Feng¡¯s figure disappeared. Two seconds later, she walked into the study. The moment she entered, she complained, ¡°The doctor said that you have to rest early. What time is it?¡± Lin Zheng did not refute. After Zhu Ci sat down, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the matter I asked you to ask?¡± Zhu Ci looked a little troubled. ¡°Mr. Deng said that he hasn¡¯t had much contact with our family over the years. He has to apologize to you. He also said that when he¡¯s not busy with work, he will definitely visit you personally.¡± Lin Zheng did not want to listen to this nonsense and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with his daughter?¡± ¡°Deng Yue has been single for the past few years. As for anything else, I didn¡¯t find out,¡± Zhu Ci said helplessly. From Zhu Ci¡¯s tone, Lin Zheng could tell that the Deng family¡¯s attitude towards the Lin family was not particularly enthusiastic. The two families used to have a good relationship because Lin Feng¡¯s mother had a teacher-student relationship with Deng Yue¡¯s grandmother. After Lin Feng¡¯s mother died, the Deng family stopped interacting with the Lin family. Lin Zheng frowned for a moment before relaxing. ¡°Xiao Feng¡¯s birthday is next month. Go again and invite them to the Lin family¡¯s banquet.¡± Lin Zheng¡¯s tone was unquestionable, as if he did not consider whether Zhu Ci could do this. Zhu Ci¡¯s eyes flickered. After a moment, she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± She really did not know if the Deng family would come. She only knew that even if she didn¡¯t want to do it, she had to do her best. After walking out of the study, Zhu Ci leaned against the wall, her expression a little gloomy. A few days later, Deng Bo had just returned from the hospital. Before he could take off his coat, he saw his wife rushing over from the living room. ¡°What is it?¡± Deng Bo asked in confusion. Then, he had a bad feeling. ¡°Did Yueyue cause trouble again?¡± Mrs. Deng shook her head. ¡°No, Zhu Ci came again. She just left two hours ago.¡± Deng Bo frowned and his expression became much more serious. A moment later, the two of them sat on the sofa. Mrs. Deng asked nervously, ¡°Do you think they discovered something?¡± Deng Bo did not answer this question and asked, ¡°What exactly did the two of you talk about?¡± Mrs. Deng hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s Lin Feng¡¯s birthday in a few days. The Lin family wants to invite us to the birthday banquet.¡± Deng Bo clenched his fists and placed them under his chin. After thinking for a moment, he analyzed, ¡°If Zhu Ci and the others had doubts about us, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have invited us to the Lin family directly. They would have investigated in private, but now¡­¡± Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Discussion Chapter 715: Discussion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Looking at his wife¡¯s curious and puzzled gaze, Deng Bo¡¯s expression became a little strange. He hesitated for a moment before saying his guess. ¡°I think this might be Old Master Lin¡¯s idea.¡± Mrs. Deng frowned, feeling even more confused. ¡°Why did Old Master Lin suddenly look for us?¡± Seeing that his wife had yet to react, Deng Bo could only explain directly, ¡°Have you forgotten? Yueyue was very close to Lin Feng when she was young. When we brought her to the Lin family, she even said¡­¡± At that time, Deng Yue said loudly in front of Lin Zheng and Lin Feng¡¯s mother, ¡°I like Brother Lin Feng the most. In the future, I want to be Brother Lin Feng¡¯s bride. Hehe!¡± At that time, Lin Zheng and Lin Feng¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Lin Feng¡¯s face turned red as he glared at Deng Yue. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s attitude, Deng Yue was so angry that her face turned red. She grabbed his arm. ¡°Anyway, I definitely won¡¯t let you find someone else to be your bride!¡± Mrs. Deng was stunned for a moment before she quickly recalled the past. Her expression changed. ¡°Could it be that Old Master Lin wants Yueyue to marry Lin Feng? Is he joking?! How can my daughter marry such a person?!¡± Mrs. Deng was so angry that her chest kept heaving. Deng Bo sighed and comforted his wife. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Old Master Lin might indeed have such thoughts, but if you¡¯re unwilling and Yueyue is unwilling, he can¡¯t force us. He might just think that Yueyue liked Lin Feng very much when she was young, so¡­¡± Mrs. Deng and Deng Bo fell silent. The two of them seemed to have thought of something and looked at each other. They saw complicated emotions in each other¡¯s eyes. After discussing it, the couple decided to make a trip to the Lin family. There were several considerations. Firstly, after Lin Feng returned to the country and the accident, Deng Yue had never seen Lin Feng again. This was not normal. Although the words of a child could not be taken seriously, Deng Yue should take a look at the person she liked when she was young. The Lin family had specially invited them, if the Deng family still refused, it might really arouse the Lin family¡¯s suspicion. Secondly, the Deng family and the Lin family could not be compared. If they rejected Old Master Lin forcefully, they might offend him. Thirdly, if he rejected Old Master Lin this time, it would be troublesome if the other party did not give up and thought of other methods. He might as well agree first and express his attitude after going. At first, Mrs. Deng had planned to not let Deng Yue go over. She complained, ¡°Can¡¯t we just go over? Zhu Ci didn¡¯t explicitly say that he wanted Yueyue to go over too.¡± Deng Bo glanced at her. ¡°If we pretend to be stupid, won¡¯t we be disrespectful to Old Master Lin?¡± Sighing, Deng Bo reminded his wife, ¡°When Yueyue comes back, talk to her properly.¡± ¡°What do you mean? She definitely won¡¯t be willing,¡± Mrs. Deng said without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s why I need you to persuade her. You have to explain to her the importance of this matter, or to put it more seriously, say that this is a favor for Song Jia.¡± Deng Bo felt that Deng Yue should not be so difficult to fool. At this moment, he was a little glad that Deng Yue¡¯s passionate feelings for Song Jia could give Mrs. Deng an excuse to persuade her. At night, Mrs. Deng mentioned this to Deng Yue. At first, Deng Yue was indeed extremely unwilling. After Mrs. Deng said that she was doing this to help Song Jia, Deng Yue¡¯s emotions calmed down a lot. ¡°I helped him again. He has to thank me properly!¡± Deng Yue gritted her teeth. Mrs. Deng hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll tell Song Jia later how much you¡¯ve sacrificed for him.¡± After Mrs. Deng left, Deng Yue lay on the bed. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had sacrificed too much for Song Jia! What had Lu Zhen done for Song Jia? There was nothing! That woman only knew how to pretend and enjoy herself! Deng Yue was about to die of grievance. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and immediately sent Song Jia a message. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Lin family for you. Which other woman can do this for you? Think carefully!¡± When Song Jia saw Deng Yue¡¯s message, he frowned. However, he did not ask Deng Yue for the details of the matter. Instead, he called Deng Bo the next day. Deng Bo did not expect Deng Yue to speak so quickly. She actually told Song Jia what she had decided that night. Deng Bo sighed in his heart and explained, ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Then, Deng Bo told Song Jia in detail that Zhu Ci had visited his house twice. ¡°I¡¯ve really troubled you this time.¡± After Song Jia found out what had happened, he felt very helpless and could only thank Deng Bo. Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: Poster Chapter 716: Poster Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t have to feel burdened, and you don¡¯t have to care about what Yueyue said,¡± Deng Bo said hurriedly, afraid that Song Jia would feel psychological pressure. Song Jia thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you go to the Lin family, you have to pay attention to the situation.¡± Then, Song Jia told Deng Bo some details and hung up. Sitting at his desk, Song Jia thought of what Lin Feng had said to him back then. At that time, he did not take it to heart, but who knew that Old Master Lin would find the Deng family so quickly? Song Jia sighed and immediately picked up another cell phone to call Lin Feng. When Lin Feng found out about this, he was even more surprised than Song Jia. ¡°How could he do this? What should we do now?¡± After saying that, Lin Feng said in extreme frustration, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to celebrate this birthday anymore.¡± Song Jia said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s just a meeting. You don¡¯t have to do anything. When the time comes, it¡¯s fine even if you pretend not to know Deng Yue at all.¡± Lin Feng sighed. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any other choice.¡± ¡­ During the filming process of ¡°Rain and Fog¡±, because several important actors were about to finish filming, Gao Fan was prepared to film the movie poster in the next few days. After the event location was built, the actors in their respective costumes waited outside. Fang Si¡¯s actor, Wen Lan, was still touching up her makeup. In ¡°Rain and Fog¡±, she plays an innocent and adorable government employee. She has the simplicity of a local girl in Hua City and is a very popular character. Wen Lan¡¯s assistant stood at the side and glanced not far away. She complained, ¡°Guan Yun¡¯s fancy attire will make everyone become a background if anyone stands beside her. Can¡¯t you let her wear less jewelry?¡± In terms of the importance of the role, Fang Si and Lin Fen were both female leads. Therefore, even if Wen Lan¡¯s reputation and status in the entertainment industry were not as good as Guan Yun¡¯s, the two of them should at least occupy the same striking position on the poster. However, Guan Yun¡¯s clothes were so beautiful, and Wen Lan was only wearing a camel-colored wool coat. Although it matched the character setting of ¡°Fang Si¡±, it looked too ordinary. Wen Lan tidied her bangs in front of the mirror and smiled. ¡°Director Gao Fan definitely knows what to do. He won¡¯t let Guan Yun steal the limelight from the other female leads alone.¡± After a pause, Wen Lan looked around and did not see a certain figure. She sighed. ¡°We¡¯re still alright. Look, Lu Zhen didn¡¯t even have the chance to participate in the shooting of the poster.¡± Wen Lan¡¯s assistant looked around and really didn¡¯t see Lu Zhen. After hesitating for a moment, she guessed, ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s filming process is confidential. Could her poster have been taken alone?¡± Wen Lan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. Lu Zhen really doesn¡¯t participate in the poster shoot. She won¡¯t appear in any poster.¡± The assistant muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too mysterious? This way, will the audience still notice her role? However, this isn¡¯t a bad thing for her. When the poster is released, she won¡¯t have to be compared to Guan Yun.¡± Wen Lan and her assistant didn¡¯t have a bad impression of Lu Zhen. Wen Lan and Lu Zhen had met a few times on set. Not only was Lu Zhen very polite to Wen Lan, but she also nodded at Wen Lan¡¯s assistant when she greeted her. This made Wen Lan¡¯s assistant feel flattered. Lu Zhen, a top female celebrity in the country, could actually give her a look. She was too polite. It was also because of this that Wen Lan¡¯s assistant had a better impression of Lu Zhen. In comparison, the two of them disliked Guan Yun even more. Wen Lan and Guan Yun were both female leads, but the two of them did not have many scenes together. They did not interact much in the drama, and most of them acted with the male lead. However, since the two of them were not filming confidentially, they often met in the production team. When they met, Guan Yun¡¯s highest courtesy to Wen Lan was to nod. Although it didn¡¯t seem rude, Wen Lan could feel that Guan Yun¡¯s attitude towards her was no different from how she treated a staff member. The entertainment industry was a very utilitarian place. For an actress of Guan Yun¡¯s status, it was indeed only possible for others to please her. She did not need to maintain a good social relationship with others to obtain any benefits. However, Wen Lan still felt uncomfortable with Guan Yun¡¯s high and mighty coldness. In contrast, Guan Yun¡¯s attitude towards Li Feng was quite good. Occasionally, she would even take the initiative to talk to Li Feng. Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Results Chapter 717: Results Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She didn¡¯t know if it was because Li Feng was more influential in the entertainment industry or if it was because the two of them had more scenes and emotional scenes, so they had to deal with their relationship in reality. After Guan Yun entered the studio to shoot, Xu Mei, the other female lead in ¡°Rain and Fog,¡± rushed over. Xu Mei was already 40 years old this year. Although she had taken good care of herself, her facial features still showed a hint of tension. In the drama, Xu Mei¡¯s character was also a little older than the others. In the production team, most people called Xu Mei ¡°Sister Mei¡± affectionately. When Xu Mei saw Wen Lan, she immediately smiled brightly and walked up to her. ¡°Has the filming started? How much longer do we have to wait?¡± In Gao Fan¡¯s crew, ¡°how long to wait¡± was a common question. Because no one could be sure how long a scene would last. This completely depended on Gao Fan¡¯s mood. When he was satisfied, the efficiency of filming was very high. When he was not satisfied, the scenes that could have been completed in a day might have to be delayed for a week. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. If Guan Yun takes photos quickly, you or I will be next,¡± Wen Lan said with a smile. Xu Mei looked around and lowered her voice slightly. ¡°She didn¡¯t come?¡± The two of them looked at each other. Wen Lan knew who Xu Mei was referring to. Lu Zhen¡¯s filming was confidential, and she didn¡¯t have many scenes. She rarely interacted with other actors. Other than Li Feng, many other actors and Lu Zhen had only met a few times. Coupled with the ¡°arrogant¡± incident a while ago, when the others in the production team mentioned Lu Zhen¡¯s name, there would be a hint of secrecy and caution. Sometimes, there was no need to call out Lu Zhen¡¯s name directly. Under certain circumstances, as long as they used ¡°her¡± to refer to her, everyone would know that they were referring to Lu Zhen. Wen Lan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s coming. She probably won¡¯t participate in the poster shoot.¡± Xu Mei thought for a few seconds and nodded in agreement. ¡°Her filming is so confidential. If she appears in the poster, won¡¯t she not feel mysterious at all? If that¡¯s the case, her presence will be too low. When the publicity comes, the audience won¡¯t be able to find her in the poster.¡± Wen Lan didn¡¯t know what Director Gao Fan was thinking, so she didn¡¯t probe further. The two of them waited for almost 20 minutes before they saw Guan Yun walk out of the studio. The woman¡¯s fair and exquisite chin was slightly raised, and her red lips were sexy and charming. Half of her shoulders were casually exposed, making one unable to look away. She could be said to be a stunner in the world. Xu Mei said half-jokingly to Wen Lan, ¡°She¡¯s really becoming more and more like Lin Fen.¡± Wen Lan smiled helplessly. ¡°During the few days we were tortured by Director Gao Fan, I sometimes couldn¡¯t tell if I was Wen Lan or Fang Si. One time, my family called me and said something that annoyed me. I actually quarreled with my family.¡± Wen Lan was an easy-going person. Normally, she would not quarrel with her family, but that time, she seemed to be unable to control herself. Even her family was a little surprised and asked her if she was too stressed at work. Of course, the pressure of work was one of the reasons. However, Wen Lan felt that the other reason was that the Fang Si she played in the drama was a girl with a straightforward personality. Under Director Gao Fan¡¯s high-pressure training, the soul of this character had already integrated into her body, affecting her personality. Xu Mei recalled carefully. Sometimes, she seemed to be affected by her character. She could not help but smile bitterly. She echoed, ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m not acting as a bad person.¡± While the other actors were filming the posters, Lu Zhen was practicing the violin alone in the hotel. After practicing for a while, she took out her schedule and looked at the rest of her schedule. She had almost finished filming her scenes. The last scene was set in Newport. She did not know when Gao Fan would go to Newport to finish filming this last scene. The theme song would definitely be recorded with the original soundtrack of the song after Lu Zhen¡¯s scenes were all filmed. Lu Zhen did not have many business activities in the second half of the year. After completing the two important tasks of filming ¡°Rain and Fog¡± and recording the song, the pressure on Lu Zhen¡¯s shoulders decreased a lot. Putting away the schedule, Lu Zhen tidied up the messy score on the table and placed the tablet on the stand, preparing to practice the knowledge points related to the exam. Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: Education Chapter 718: Education Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The results of the previous exam were already out. Lu Zhen had scored more than 500 points. With this result, she could go to an ordinary university. If she was lucky, she could go to an unpopular university. But this was naturally not Lu Zhen¡¯s goal. She did not take the exam to get a university cert. The goal she set for herself naturally could not be too low. She already had a few schools that she liked. She calculated in her heart that she had to score at least 600 points to have a chance to enter these universities. Even for ordinary students who study and revise in school every day, it¡¯s not easy to find time to improve their grades by more than 100 points during an intense work schedule. Not to mention that Lu Zhen¡¯s work schedule barely stopped. Even though her work schedule this year was not that tight, she had to do one thing after another. She had never really been free. Ye Xuan also knew that Lu Zhen had to prepare for her exams while working, so she did not take on too many business activities for her. On the one hand, with Lu Zhen¡¯s current popularity and status in the entertainment industry, she did not need a lot of variety shows and commercial endorsements to increase her exposure and value. On the other hand, for a celebrity, having a high academic qualification was a very good label. Celebrities in the entertainment industry generally did not have high academic qualifications. Two years ago, in a very popular movie, ¡°My Genius Girlfriend¡±, the female lead was played by a top student from a double-rated university in the country. This made the netizens have a particularly good impression of her, and her fans were very proud of her. When this actress who had just become famous participated in the variety show, the celebrities and seniors who had a much higher status than her were very polite to her. Even the emcee would throw the opportunity to speak to her from time to time and take care of her. If she was just an ordinary celebrity, she would never have such treatment. Celebrities with high academic qualifications were rare existences in the entertainment industry. No matter where they went, they would receive more respect. With Lu Zhen¡¯s ability and acting skills, even if she did not have the halo of an academic qualification, it would not affect her continued popularity. However, who did not want to have another beautiful dress on her? Moreover, Ye Xuan had a vague thought in her heart. In the future, the competition between Lu Zhen and Guan Yun would only become more and more obvious. After Lu Zhen officially stepped into the international film industry, the competition would become more and more intense. Both of them were Chinese female celebrities. There were very few roles given to Chinese actors overseas. One day, the two of them would have frequent conflicts over roles. At that time, the public opinion in the country would also be affected. Now, the two of them have already been compared by the netizens. The online war would only become fiercer day by day. If Lu Zhen wanted to gain the advantage of public opinion under such circumstances, she had to increase her bargaining chips. Guan Yun debuted earlier than Lu Zhen and had a huge fan base. This was a disadvantage that Lu Zhen could not turn around at all. Moreover, Guan Yun was a grand slam movie queen. If Lu Zhen really reached this level, even if there were good opportunities, it would take at least three years to catch up to Guan Yun¡¯s achievements. Under such circumstances, if Lu Zhen could become a top student at a key university in the country, it would greatly increase her chances of winning. This would become Lu Zhen¡¯s unique advantage. Thinking of this, Ye Xuan became even more supportive of Lu Zhen¡¯s studies. She even used her connections to hire a retired professor from Newport University as her tutor. However, the other party had yet to confirm if she wanted to accept this commission. Ye Xuan asked Lu Zhen to personally visit that teacher and settle this matter as soon as possible when the production team of ¡°Rain and Fog¡± went to Newport to film. Lu Zhen did not know what the teacher¡¯s preference was. She could only prepare some health food and famous tea from Jiang Fei according to his age, hoping to satisfy him. In less than half an hour, Ye Xuan¡¯s video call suddenly came. Lu Zhen picked up the call. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°The company is in some trouble.¡± Lu Zhen put down the pen in her hand. This was not the first time she had encountered such a thing. Ye Xuan¡¯s subtext was ¡°I need your help.¡± Of course, it was not that Lu Zhen did not have a chance to refuse, but¡­ if she could refuse casually, Ye Xuan would not have looked for her. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Lu Zhen said calmly. Ye Xuan sighed and rubbed the space between her eyebrows. A female celebrity from Jia Le was preparing to participate in a movie produced by a famous director in R Nation. This was very beneficial to both sides. Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: Confrontation Chapter 719: Confrontation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The director of R Nation hoped that this film would also affect the Chinese market. Jia Le was also very happy to work with this director who had won the Best Newcomer Director Award at the International Film Festival. Although Jia Le¡¯s actress didn¡¯t have many scenes in the movie, it was nearly 10 minutes. It was already a very sincere role that the director of R Nation had offered. Jia Le was prepared to let a female artiste in the company who was rising rapidly take on this role. This female artiste had already gone to R Nation a few days ago and the process of discussing cooperation was very smooth. The contract had been signed. After signing the contract, the female artiste took half a day to stroll around R Nation¡¯s pedestrian street with the thought that she was already here. She also bought some local specialty products. On the way back, an accident happened. On the tram, a man from R Nation harassed this female artiste when he saw that she was beautiful and had a good figure. A conflict soon broke out between the two sides. This female artist also had a fiery personality, so she raised her leg and kicked the man¡¯s lower body. The situation at the event location was very chaotic. This accident was even captured by many onlookers. At the moment, the matter was still being resolved. What was a little tricky was that after the man who had sexually harassed her found out that the person who had beaten him was a female celebrity from abroad, he immediately changed his statement and said that he was a fan of this female celebrity. It was only because he liked her too much that he wanted to hug her. However, the other party attacked him directly. The moment the man changed his words, the nature of the entire matter changed. In R Nation, although celebrities looked very popular, their social status was not high. They did not earn much money and could not be compared to Country Z at all. Moreover, in R Nation, if a celebrity had a conflict with an audience or fan, regardless of right or wrong, the person to apologize and forgive would be the celebrity. Even if celebrities were attacked by crazy black-hearted fans, they had to choose to forgive them. After hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s description, Lu Zhen was very surprised and curious. She asked, ¡°Then?¡± Ye Xuan glanced at her. ¡°What else can there be? Anyway, we definitely can¡¯t let her act in that movie.¡± When the female artiste heard that she had to make a public statement to forgive the pervert who sexually harassed her, she was so angry that she flew into a rage on the spot and said that it was impossible. As this matter had blown up, the netizens of R Nation were also paying attention. In the eyes of the netizens of R Nation, that male fan¡¯s actions were indeed a little inappropriate, but he had acted too rudely because he liked this foreign female celebrity. This foreign female celebrity should not be so calculative. The entertainment culture of R Nation had always been like this, so it was not strange for the netizens of R Nation to have such thoughts. After all, in R Nation, a celebrity¡¯s actual human rights were even lower than ordinary people. Under such circumstances, there were only two choices. If that female celebrity insisted on an unfair development statement, she would at most not develop in R Nation in the future. It would not affect her from acting in Country Z. If that female celebrity ¡°do as the Romans¡± and forgave that man, it would naturally satisfy the netizens of R Nation. In the future, the movie she filmed would not affect R Nation much, and the problem would be resolved. When Lu Zhen heard this, she probed, ¡°Then what does the company mean?¡± No matter how unwilling that actress was, if Jia Le insisted that she had to make a public statement to forgive that man, she would definitely not be able to resist. Ye Xuan frowned and said, ¡°She¡¯s unwilling to forgive that man. The company doesn¡¯t intend to force her.¡± Sighing, she explained, ¡°Although this matter hasn¡¯t spread to the country for the time being, it might become domestic news in a few days. In this matter, the female celebrity who was harassed was not wrong. If we let her publicly forgive that man, what will the people of Country Z think?¡± To the people of Country Z, they would definitely feel that the female celebrity was too aggrieved, and this matter would escalate to the nature of ¡°humiliation.¡± As one of the most famous entertainment companies in Country Z, Jia Le would definitely be looked down upon by the netizens of Country Z. Not only did they not seek justice for the female artist under them, but they also made the other party forgive the person who sexually harassed her. Therefore, there was no need to think about a public apology. Jia Le¡¯s decision was to let the female celebrity return to the country as soon as possible. Before the matter blew up, they would choose not to pursue the man¡¯s mistakes and quickly settle this matter. Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Newport Chapter 720: Newport Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s strange expression, Ye Xuan explained, ¡°Even if you want to pursue that man¡¯s mistake, it won¡¯t be easy. There were no surveillance cameras at that time, and the other party claimed to be a fan. In R Nation, fans¡¯ extreme actions usually won¡¯t be dealt with seriously. At his level, he will at most give a warning.¡± Lu Zhen sighed in understanding. After this incident happened, the director from R Nation quickly contacted Jia Le. The director named Shen Dong was a reasonable person. He apologized to Jia Le first. Jia Le also knew that this accident had nothing to do with this director. After a friendly exchange, Shen Dong also knew Jia Le¡¯s countermeasure and expressed that he could understand why Jia Le did not publicly forgive that man in Country R. If Jia Le did that, it would undoubtedly anger the netizens of Country Z. Both parties were silent for a while. Shen Dong asked, ¡°Then our cooperation¡­¡± Was it going to stop? Jia Le was also in a dilemma. From the looks of it, that actress definitely could not participate in the filming of Shen Dong¡¯s movie. Of course, this was not the first time Jia Le had encountered such an accident. They quickly thought of a solution to replace her. After scanning the many female artists under them, the leaders of Jia Le realized helplessly that this time, they could only let Lu Zhen be the one to save the situation. Director Shen Dong was the most outstanding director in R Nation in recent years. His debut film was on the stage of the international film festival. He even won the Best Newcomer Director Award back then and became a highly anticipated new star in the international film industry. This time, Shen Dong had been preparing for a new movie for a long time. It was also a heavyweight work that he had spent a lot of effort on. He was aiming to win a big award. Under such circumstances, Jia Le naturally couldn¡¯t just find a random person to join Shen Dong¡¯s production team and brush him off. At the very least, it had to be an actress who had a lot of influence in Country Z and whose acting skills could satisfy Shen Dong. In Jia Le, there were less than five actresses who met the criteria. The others, including Guan Yun, their schedules were full. They could not take the time to go to R Nation for filming. The only one who had time was Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen would be able to end the filming of ¡°Rain and Fog¡± soon. Moreover, Ye Xuan did not take on too many variety shows and business activities for her. The timing was just right. Lu Zhen had nothing to say. She thought that she could finally have time to prepare for the exam, but who knew that another mission would suddenly come? Seeing that Lu Zhen did not speak, Ye Xuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve roughly read the script. It¡¯s not bad, but your character doesn¡¯t have many highlights.¡± If it was a very outstanding role and she was working with a big director like Shen Dong, then this role would be given to Lu Zhen first from the beginning and not to the actress with an A rating in Jia Le. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just here to save the day. It doesn¡¯t matter what the role is. If you think there¡¯s no problem, then accept it.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. Ye Xuan had long known that Lu Zhen would not refuse. When she heard this, she did not say anything polite or grateful. She only told her to pay attention to the timing before hanging up. Lu Zhen sighed silently in her heart, but her mood was not too affected. A few days later, the cast and crew of ¡°Rain and Fog¡± set off for Newport. Lu Zhen had never been to Newport before. After getting off the plane, many people around her spoke in Newport language that she did not understand at all. She looked at the city lights that were gradually lighting up not far away and felt the prosperity of this city. Newport was not large, but it was an important business center worldwide. In history, Country Z had been called ¡°Heaven¡± by foreign city-states, while Newport had the titles of ¡°Entrance to Heaven¡± and ¡°City of Dreams¡±. Newport was considered Gao Fan¡¯s second hometown. He was very familiar with this place. He brought the production team to a big restaurant on the bustling commercial street for a meal and then brought Lu Zhen to a custom-made clothing shop to try on clothes. In the few scenes in Newport, Lu Zhen finally put on slightly more modern clothes. However, it was not very gorgeous or exquisite. It was just a very ordinary high-class hotel foreman¡¯s uniform and a black suit. Gao Fan had an extreme grasp of the details. He got the tailor to make clothes for Lu Zhen strictly according to the style of dress of that era. Even the fabric was specially custom-made at the factory. The filming in Newport went very smoothly. Lu Zhen and Li Feng, who had a tacit understanding, could already perfectly coordinate with each other¡¯s rhythm and act out a scene that looked calm on the surface but was actually surging with undercurrents. After Lu Zhen finished filming her last scene, the production team would return to Hua City. Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: Professor Xu Chapter 721: Professor Xu Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen still had to stay in Newport for a day to visit the teacher Ye Xuan had hired for her. The production team held a simple wrap ceremony for Lu Zhen. Gao Fan even took a photo with Lu Zhen. After Lu Zhen received the photo of the two of them, she felt a little disappointed. After Gao Fan got older, he rarely filmed anymore. After this film, she did not know if she would have the chance to work with this legendary director again. The next day, the crew checked out of the hotel room. Although Lu Zhen did not need to catch a plane, she still got into the car together and sent everyone to the airport before leaving. No matter how polite Lu Zhen was to Gao Fan, the director, it was not too much. Not to mention that the other party had helped her a lot. After that, Lu Zhen returned to the hotel and brought the gift she had prepared for the professor. She took a car with Xiaoxiao to a very lively old street. That professor was a professor at Newport University. Her salary would definitely not be low. Even if she had already retired, her retirement salary was enough for her to live a high-class life in Newport. But that professor actually lived in a very old residential building. The weather in Newport had been very hot for the past few days. After Lu Zhen knocked, the wooden door that had lost its paint was pulled open from the inside. Then, an old woman with white hair appeared in front of Lu Zhen. Behind her, the old-fashioned fan spins slowly. Lu Zhen hurriedly bowed. ¡°Hello, Professor Xu. I¡¯m Lu Zhen. I¡¯m really sorry to have only come to visit you today.¡± Professor Xu let Lu Zhen in and made her a cup of flower tea. Flower petals floated in the white porcelain cup. It was very fragrant. Professor Xu¡¯s house was not big. It was even a little narrow. In the small one-bedroom room, all kinds of furniture were placed together. Outside the glass door beside the living room was a balcony that was less than two square meters. There was a row of flower pots on the balcony, and the flowers in the pots looked very energetic. Other than that, Professor Xu¡¯s house had the most books. Other than the two bookshelves against the wall that were filled with books, the books on the table were almost stacked higher than a person. Professor Xu sat opposite Lu Zhen, adjusted her glasses, and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen ¡®Beauty¡¯. You acted very well.¡± To Lu Zhen¡¯s surprise, Professor Xu spoke Mandarin quite well. There was almost no accent. If she hadn¡¯t learned about it in advance, Lu Zhen would have thought that Professor Xu wasn¡¯t from Newport. ¡°Thank you for your praise. Acting is my job. I¡¯m very happy to be able to satisfy an audience like you.¡± Lu Zhen felt flattered and sincerely responded to Professor Xu¡¯s praise. Then, Lu Zhen smiled in embarrassment. ¡°But in other fields, I¡¯m still a newcomer.¡± ¡°You want to take the Chinese department?¡± Professor Xu took a sip of tea and asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. When Lu Zhen was preparing for the exam, she had actually not thought of which major she wanted to choose. However, she had her considerations. She was an actress and had been in this industry for two lifetimes. The university major she chose was more or less related to her work. It was impossible for her to study chemistry, physics, and computing. She did not have the time to invest in completely unfamiliar fields, nor did she have much interest. After some investigation, she confirmed that she was interested in the humanities and finally chose the Chinese department. Professor Xu adjusted her glasses again and said, ¡°Then Newport University and Beijing Chinese University are the best choices. The Chinese department of Huacheng Renmin University is also not bad.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. Her original goal was only to get into a double-rated university. She had never considered Newport University or Beijing Chinese University. She had not even read the introduction of these two schools. These were the top universities in the country. It was very difficult for those students who spent time studying in school every day to get into these two universities. As an actress who worked and studied at the same time, it was almost a dream for Lu Zhen to get into these two universities. As for Huacheng Renmin University, Lu Zhen had some understanding of it. This school¡¯s score was slightly lower, but it was at least 630 points. Lu Zhen felt that it was impossible for her to get in. She even felt that it was a little offensive to look at the school¡¯s information. At that time, she only thought that if she could get into a school in Hua City, she could go home to see her grandfather from time to time. Lu Zhen fell into a few seconds of silence. Then, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Professor Xu, you might not know my strength in this area. Oh, no, my level¡­¡± Professor Xu smiled. ¡°You scored 512 points in your last exam. I know that.¡± Lu Zhen really felt ashamed and wanted to bury her head. Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: Insight Chapter 722: Insight Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This score was not bad for her, but in front of this professor from Newport University, it was not worth looking at. Newport University was even more difficult than the most famous universities in Beijing. This was because not only did they have to look at the results, but they also had to apply. After applying, there was also a round of interview screening. Before Lu Zhen came to visit Professor Xu, she specially learned about the situation at Newport University. It wasn¡¯t that she was bold enough to want to enter this school. It was out of respect for Professor Xu, she wanted to understand her in advance. With this understanding, Lu Zhen was shocked to discover that almost all the students who could go to Newport University every year were the top students in their provinces. She had also seen a few news articles. ¡°The top scorer of a certain province applied for Newport University but was not accepted. Regrettably, she chose Beijing University and Hua Cheng University.¡± It turned out that Newport University was actually more difficult than Beijing University! At that time, she sighed with emotion, but she quickly flipped over the news and did not take it to heart at all. What did this have to do with her? But now, when Professor Xu heard that she wanted to go to the Chinese department, she actually listed Newport University as one of her options. Wasn¡¯t Professor Xu thinking too highly of her? Just because she acted well didn¡¯t mean that she was a genius in exams. Although Lu Zhen did not say what she was thinking directly, Professor Xu seemed to have guessed what she was thinking. She said calmly, ¡°If I can¡¯t give you a chance to get into the best school, there¡¯s no need for you to visit me today. There are many good teachers in Beijing. Why did your manager ask you to come to Newport to look for me?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned and hurriedly said, ¡°Professor Xu, I don¡¯t mean to question your ability.¡± Professor Xu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I know you might find this difficult. More importantly, you¡¯re very busy with work. You might not have that much time to spend studying.¡± Lu Zhen nodded vigorously. Indeed, it was already very difficult for her to take a few hours off every day to study. If she was busier, she wouldn¡¯t even have enough time to sleep. How could she guarantee that she would have so much time and energy to study? Professor Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡°In my opinion, the difficulty of acting is not on the same level as just getting into a good school. If you can act well, it means that you¡¯re very smart. What you need to know now is the method of learning, the technique of the exam, and how to be efficient. ¡°All that¡¯s left is to do it. I trust your execution. As for time, it¡¯s like water in a sponge. Squeeze a little. There¡¯s always time.¡± After Lu Zhen thought about it, she had to admit that Professor Xu was right. She hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Then what should I do next?¡± Professor Xu refilled Lu Zhen¡¯s cup of tea and continued, ¡°It¡¯s all about comprehension. I believe you can understand what I¡¯m saying.¡± Lu Zhen thought for a moment and nodded. Comprehension was related to talent. However, in Lu Zhen¡¯s opinion, comprehension included talent, but it had a wider definition. Most importantly, comprehension was something that could be trained. In terms of acting, many people praised Lu Zhen for being a talented actress. Lu Zhen felt that she was a little talented, but it was not that exaggerated. She still remembered that there was a little girl who left a deep impression on her in the orphanage. That little girl was especially good at imitating. She would always imitate the fierce dean and the bad-tempered cook in front of them. Every time, she would make everyone laugh. In Lu Zhen¡¯s opinion, that little girl had a natural talent for acting. Her observation skills were so sharp, and her ability to reproduce details was so accurate. If she was nurtured well, she would be a natural actress. When Lu Zhen first entered the industry, she did not understand what acting was about at all. Her acting of crying and laughing was extremely stiff. She had never felt that she was very talented. At most, she was more accepting. However, Lu Zhen would not deny that her comprehension of acting was almost incomparable to others. There were many nodes in her comprehension. In her previous life, she had acted in a few very important scenes. After acting, she felt that she had gradually grasped the essence of acting. Later on, she read some professional books on acting and learned a lot. Her theoretical knowledge became richer, which allowed her to find the problems exposed during the acting process faster and find effective solutions. Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: University Chapter 723: University Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Another important point was that after her rebirth, her mentality had changed drastically. She became more stable, calm, and transparent. After she changed her way of looking at things, she went further on the path of acting. Later on, she had many comprehension processes. Each comprehension reshaped her feelings as an actress, allowing her to adapt to different types of roles more easily. Her grasp of the details was more accurate, and her ability to control her body and facial expressions reached a new peak. This was Lu Zhen¡¯s journey of nurturing ¡°comprehension¡± on the path of acting. Professor Xu continued, ¡°In essence, acting is also a form of learning, and getting into a university is another type of learning goal. ¡°What you need to do is to adapt to a new learning model and find the learning pattern. After reaching that level, I believe that the content of the exam will be easy for you to master. After all, the ordinary college entrance examination in the country is not that difficult.¡± After hearing Professor Xu¡¯s words, Lu Zhen felt that she had a new understanding. Thinking about it this way, it seemed that the exam was really not that difficult. As long as there was a way, no matter how difficult a goal was, it was not impossible to overcome it. Lu Zhen wondered if she was being too arrogant. Before she came to visit Professor Xu, her goal was only to get into a key university. ¡°Professor Xu, I roughly understand.¡± Lu Zhen nodded, but her tone was still not so certain. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, but I can¡¯t guarantee the outcome.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. The reason you can break through your previous understanding is because of your gains from this trip. By the way, are you going back to Beijing tomorrow?¡± Professor Xu asked. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry for the time being. Do you have anything else to tell me?¡± Lu Zhen asked humbly. ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry to go back tomorrow, I can take you to Newport University to take a look.¡± Professor Xu had a gentle smile on his face. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before saying in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± Professor Xu smiled and nodded. The two of them quickly agreed on a time. The next day, Lu Zhen woke up early. When she arrived at the entrance of Newport University in a car, she saw that Professor Xu had already arrived. Newport University usually did not allow students and teachers who were not from the school to enter. They could only enter for a few days a year. Moreover, they had to submit their applications in advance. The procedure was quite cumbersome. If Professor Xu had not brought Lu Zhen in, Lu Zhen would not have had the chance to visit Newport University. The two of them entered the school and looked around as they walked. Every time they arrived at a symbolic place, Professor Xu would explain it to Lu Zhen in detail. After walking around half the campus, Lu Zhen was worried that Professor Xu¡¯s body would not be able to take it, so she suggested ending the tour. ¡°Professor Xu, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll come to Newport University again. You don¡¯t have to show me every place.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength to bring you around the entire campus. Let¡¯s go for a meal in advance. I have a colleague who happens to have the last class in the morning. Let¡¯s listen in.¡± When the two of them arrived at the cafeteria, there were not many students. Many students were flipping through books or wearing earphones with focused expressions. The food in the cafeteria included specialties from all over the world, as well as foreign specialties. The two of them casually took something to eat. To Lu Zhen¡¯s surprise, the food in the school cafeteria was not inferior to some five-star hotels she had been to. After dinner, they walked past a lawn. The sun was shining brightly. Under the shade of a big tree, a few students were gathered together, as if they were discussing something. Everyone was very focused and serious. When they were discussing, everyone was engrossed. No one noticed Lu Zhen and Professor Xu walking past them. The learning atmosphere in Newport University was very good. It seemed to be completely separated from the noisy, exaggerated, and utilitarian society outside. The pursuit of knowledge was the main theme. This was something Lu Zhen had never felt in the entertainment industry. She couldn¡¯t help but think: If her life hadn¡¯t deviated from the track from the beginning, she should have studied step by step. If she worked hard, she might have been able to get into a very good university. Then, she might also be sitting in the crowd under the tree. At the age of 20, her life had just begun and was still filled with the unknown. Lu Zhen smiled and woke up from her longing. Although she did not live the life she had dreamed of, she had to take something one step at a time to manage her current life. She cherished everything she had now. Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: Recording Chapter 724: Recording Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The two of them went to the classroom and found a seat in the back row. Neither of them had brought any books with them. They didn¡¯t look like students who had come to class, but the others didn¡¯t give them too much attention. Most of the students were quietly flipping through their books, occasionally communicating with the people beside them. After the teacher walked in, class began. The lecturer on stage was indeed a famous teacher from Newport University. Although Lu Zhen did not understand most of what he said, she was still deeply attracted. She even regretted not bringing a pen and paper to take notes. After more than ten minutes, the teacher began to discuss with the students. The entire class became extremely lively. Everyone was bold enough to express their opinions. The collision of thoughts produced many new opinions, and the extended thinking involved more fields, bringing the class into a wider world. Lu Zhen listened quietly, regretting that she could not interrupt, but she was still extremely engrossed. The class was almost over, but she was still a little unsatisfied. Professor Xu greeted her former colleague. A moment later, she walked over with a book and said with a smile, ¡°My colleague didn¡¯t expect me to know Lu Zhen and asked me to help him get an autograph. Unfortunately, he only brought textbooks.¡± Lu Zhen blushed and quickly wrote her name on the first page of the textbook. Seeing that Lu Zhen¡¯s expression was still a little dazed, Professor Xu explained, ¡°Don¡¯t think that our university professors are usually just teaching and doing research. Our lives also need entertainment. Some time ago, ¡®Beauty¡¯ was released in Newport. Many of my colleagues went to watch it. Some of them even wrote long comments and posted them on their Moments. Many people praised you for acting well.¡± Lu Zhen felt even more embarrassed when she thought of that scene. The two of them walked out of the teaching building and prepared to leave Newport University. On the way back, Professor Xu made a simple study plan for Lu Zhen. She did not mention what she needed Lu Zhen to do. She only gave Lu Zhen a direction and told her that if she had any problems during the learning process, she could take the initiative to ask her. Lu Zhen was very grateful. Just as she was about to thank her, Professor Xu reminded her, ¡°By the way, if your foreign language results are good, you can take the level certificate. When you apply to Newport University, it¡¯s very good to have good foreign language results.¡± Lu Zhen forced a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prepare well.¡± To be honest, although she was more confident in increasing her score now, she was not arrogant enough to be confident in getting into Newport University. She knew her limits. Professor Xu seemed to have seen the guilt in Lu Zhen¡¯s smile and said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you lengthen the timeline a little? Start preparing well this year and work hard for next year¡¯s college entrance examination.¡± Lu Zhen nodded seriously. ¡°I understand.¡± If it was to get into a better university, she still had a lot of things to prepare for. It should be too late this year. Fortunately, no one gave her any pressure when it came to getting into university. Her mentality was also very stable. However, after that, she had to force herself. Her attitude towards learning previously was still too undisciplined. It was completely incomparable to the time and energy she invested in acting. Soon, Lu Zhen left Newport. After returning to Hua City, she met the music director of the theme song production team of Rain and Fog and prepared to seize the time to record the soundtrack. Lu Zhen had to go to R Nation by the middle of next month at the latest. After filming and returning to the country, she still had to prepare to discuss her role with the skit team at the Spring Festival Gala. Time was still very tight. After the theme song was ready to start recording the original soundtrack, Li Ya rushed to Hua City. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since the two of them last met. The two of them hugged warmly at the airport. Li Ya had short hair and was wearing a denim jacket. She looked not much different from the girl who used to carry a guitar and pursue her music dream, but her eyes were more determined and mature. The two of them got into the car. Lu Zhen said in embarrassment, ¡°I asked you to specially come over. I didn¡¯t delay your work, right?¡± Li Ya was no longer as nervous and shy as before when she faced Lu Zhen. However, even though the two of them had become good friends, her admiration and liking for Lu Zhen had never changed. ¡°It¡¯s also my job to let you perfectly perform the theme song,¡± Li Ya said with a smile. Li Ya had already joined the theme song production team. After the television drama was broadcasted, her name would also appear in the song production column. Lu Zhen knew that Li Ya had spent so much time and energy on this matter mainly to help her. Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Draft Talent Chapter 725: Draft Talent Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She could only keep her gratitude in her heart and do her best to complete the song ¡°Searching for Flowers in the Fog¡± so that she would not let Li Ya down. The music producer of the song ¡°Searching for Flowers in the Fog¡± was the top film and television music composer in Country Z, Shima Yu. He had a good reputation in the industry as the ¡°Godfather of Music.¡± Shima Yu was very famous, but he didn¡¯t put on any airs. His attitude towards Li Ya and Lu Zhen was very kind. After the two sides met, they did not exchange much pleasantries. Shima Yu asked Lu Zhen to go to the recording studio to sing first. As an actress, this was the first time Lu Zhen had entered a place like a recording studio. She could not help but feel a little nervous. Although she had already made a lot of preparations in advance, she still felt her heart beat faster. In order to maintain her throat in its best state, Lu Zhen had been drinking all kinds of medicine to nourish her throat for more than a week and tried not to say too much. It could be said that Lu Zhen had already made all the preparations she could. In the recording studio, Lu Zhen took a deep breath and began to hum. She had practiced this song countless times. Although she was nervous, fortunately, she had already formed muscle memory and did not go off-key. After Lu Zhen finished singing, Shima Yu came over and told her some things to pay attention to. ¡°Not bad, but you¡¯re a little too nervous. Your voice isn¡¯t as relaxed. And for this part, don¡¯t use too much skill. Keep it simple.¡± The recording process was very slow. Shima Yu and Gao Fan seemed to be the representatives of perfectionists. They had to do their best. Sometimes, even Li Ya felt that Lu Zhen sang very well, but Shima Yu still said, ¡°It can be better.¡± Facing Shima Yu¡¯s strict requirements, Lu Zhen had no complaints. She improved over and over again. A week had passed. Lu Zhen had learned a lot in the recording studio. She did not feel that Shima Yu was asking too much of her at all. Instead, she was glad that Shima Yu had not only helped her improve her singing skills, but also deepened her understanding of music. These deep-level things could not be learned just because one wanted to. Many people, even if they had money, could not invite a master like Shima Yu to teach them. Li Ya had also gained a lot from listening in. She even joked with Lu Zhen, ¡°What I¡¯ve learned from Shima Yu these past few days might not be learned even if I spend millions outside.¡± After 13 days of polishing, the recording of the original soundtrack of ¡°Searching for Flowers in the Fog¡± was finally completed. After completing an important mission, Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief and felt the pressure on her shoulders lessen. However, she did not have much time to rest. Before she went to R Nation, she had to settle the matters in the country in advance. Lu Zhen returned to the Jiang family to visit her grandfather. At the same time, the person she had commissioned the investigation sent her the results. After reading the results of the investigation, Lu Zhen fell into a short period of confusion. The results of the investigation showed that Lin Feng and Song Jia only met each other after Lin Feng returned to the country. This was very strange. This meant that Deng Yue couldn¡¯t have known Song Jia since a long time ago, nor did she know Song Jia through Lin Feng. Could it be that Song Jia and Deng Yue knew each other long ago? But there was no one called Song Jia among Deng Yue¡¯s childhood friends. Lu Zhen thought for a long time and could not figure out what was wrong. Was there something wrong with the results of her investigation? Or was there something she hadn¡¯t figured out? While Lu Zhen was still in a daze, she suddenly realized that there was an unread email in her email. It was from the person who had entrusted the investigation previously. At that time, Lu Zhen had entrusted that person to help investigate Deng Yue. Lu Zhen opened her email. The other party told her that Deng Yue had been undergoing vocal and dance training recently and had signed up to participate in ¡°National Idol.¡± ¡°National Idol¡±? Lu Zhen opened her cell phone and searched for this word. ¡°National Idol¡± was a large-scale talent show that was about to be launched on the kiwi website. With the gimmick of ¡°creating the number one female group in China¡± and ¡°National Star Creation Campaign¡±, it had already begun the national audition registration last month. Soon, the entire Internet would live-stream the first event location stage selection. Lu Zhen frowned. What was Deng Yue thinking? Why did she suddenly want to participate in a talent show? Lu Zhen vaguely felt that Deng Yue¡¯s choice might have something to do with her, but she could not be sure. Soon, Lu Zhen returned to Beijing. Previously, Ye Xuan had helped her reject many business activities, but there were some that she really could not reject. An international brand endorsed by Lu Zhen had an important news conference in the capital. As the ambassador, Lu Zhen naturally had to be present. Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Introduction Chapter 726: Introduction Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the event location of the news conference, the reporters were very excited to see Lu Zhen, who had not appeared in front of the media for a long time. They carried cameras and microphones and squeezed in front of Lu Zhen, eager to interview this new Best Actress. Lu Zhen had a perfect smile on her face. No matter how difficult the questions these entertainment reporters asked were, she would cleverly avoid the key points of the conflict. She would either answer irrelevant questions, pretend not to hear the hint, or say, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± After being a celebrity for two lifetimes, Lu Zhen had already mastered how to deal with entertainment reporters. Just as Lu Zhen was dealing with the reporters, the event location suddenly fell silent for a few seconds. Many people looked in a certain direction. Lu Zhen also looked over. A man in a suit walked over from the other side. His face was expressionless, and he did not care that his appearance had attracted so much attention. The media¡¯s gazes moved back and forth between Lu Zhen and the man. Soon, they became excited. Many media reporters rushed towards the man. After squeezing in front of the man, they immediately asked loudly. ¡°Mr. Bian Lang, you haven¡¯t appeared in public for a long time. Why are you suddenly attending the news conference this time?¡± ¡°Is it because an old friend also came to the event location?¡± ¡°Mr. Bian Lang, are you going to greet Miss Lu?¡± One question after another locked Lu Zhen and Bian Lang together. Some media reporters around Lu Zhen also changed the topic and asked in an ambiguous tone, ¡°Miss Lu Zhen and Mr. Bian Lang are both attending the news conference today. Does this mean that your relationship in private has eased?¡± Lu Zhen did not expect Bian Lang to appear at the news conference event location. No one had told her about this in advance. Hearing the reporter¡¯s question, the smile on her face did not change. She said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Bian would be present today. This is a coincidence.¡± ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t you want to go forward and greet him? After all, you were once friends,¡± a few reporters said anxiously, as if they were afraid that the situation was not chaotic enough. Lu Zhen gritted her teeth. What greetings! What friends! She had already blocked all of Bian Lang¡¯s contact information. The two of them were now in a relationship between ¡°strangers¡± and ¡°enemies.¡± She didn¡¯t want to see Bian Lang. Just as Lu Zhen was about to find an excuse to slip away, a leader from the news conference organizer suddenly appeared. The leader first greeted Bian Lang, then waved enthusiastically at Lu Zhen. ¡°Miss Lu!¡± The smile on Lu Zhen¡¯s face froze. She wanted to pretend not to see this leader, but that was impossible. She could only walk over helplessly. ¡°Mr. Bian, this is our brand ambassador, Miss Lu Zhen. You should have heard of her. She¡¯s the Best Actress of this year¡¯s Chunjiang Film Festival. She¡¯s really young and promising!¡± With that, the leader introduced Bian Lang to Lu Zhen. ¡°Miss Lu, this is Young Master Bian of the Baifu Commercial Building.¡± Through this leader¡¯s introduction, Lu Zhen knew that he definitely did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry. He actually did not know that she and Bian Lang had fallen out online. After introducing the two of them enthusiastically, the leader realized that the two people in front of him had fallen into a short silence. The atmosphere was a little strange. A few seconds later, Lu Zhen¡¯s expression was calm as she reached out to Bian Lang. ¡°Hello, Mr. Bian. I¡¯m Lu Zhen.¡± Although Lu Zhen didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Bian Lang at all, it was her work time now. She had no reason to offend the two people in front of her because of her personal grudge. The entire Baifu Commercial Building they were in belonged to the Bian family. Bian Lang was equivalent to the big boss of the brand. With this relationship, even if Lu Zhen really wanted to turn around and leave, she had to endure it and take the initiative to greet Bian Lang. She couldn¡¯t let Young Master Bian take the initiative to speak. Moreover, Lu Zhen could not guarantee what Bian Lang would say. The other party was still on her blacklist. If he wanted to take revenge and deliberately embarrassed her, it would be troublesome. It was better for her to speak first. At least she had the initiative. With that, Lu Zhen looked at Bian Lang and thought about how she should deal with him if he ignored her. Soon after, the touch of his palm interrupted her thoughts. Bian Lang didn¡¯t ignore her. After shaking her hand briefly, he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Lu Zhen vaguely heard a hint of sarcasm. Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Country R Chapter 727: Country R Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The leader naturally did not notice anything wrong. He said with a smile, ¡°Ever since Miss Lu became the new Best Actress, our brand¡¯s monthly sales have increased by a few percentage points. It¡¯s enough to show that Miss Lu¡¯s popularity has increased. Mr. Bian, if you have the intention to cooperate with Miss Lu, you have to seize the opportunity.¡± Bian Lang¡¯s lips twitched, but there was no smile on his face. He glanced at Lu Zhen. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Lu Zhen felt as if a cold wind was blowing at her back. A smile appeared on the leader¡¯s face, and he looked a little gratified. Then, he said, ¡°Alright, you guys chat first. I¡¯ll go ahead and take a look.¡± He was preparing to create a space for Lu Zhen and Bian Lang to communicate alone. In the blink of an eye, the leader had already left. Lu Zhen instantly felt that the air was even thinner. Since the third person was no longer around, Lu Zhen did not plan to continue pretending. She immediately turned around and prepared to leave. Bian Lang¡¯s mocking voice sounded behind her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Best Actress? You can¡¯t continue acting like this?¡± Lu Zhen frowned and ignored Bian Lang. She left. After the news conference ended, Lu Zhen prepared to leave. Although bumping into Bian Lang was unexpected, her mood was not too affected. But Lu Zhen saw Bian Lang at the door. Bian Lang turned around and faced Lu Zhen. This was clearly not a coincidence. Lu Zhen even suspected that Bian Lang had deliberately appeared at her venue. Lu Zhen resisted the urge to frown and walked up to Bian Lang. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bian Lang originally thought that Lu Zhen would walk past him. In Bian Lang¡¯s opinion, Lu Zhen probably didn¡¯t want to talk to him. However, Lu Zhen taking the initiative to talk to him was not something to be happy about. This meant that Lu Zhen wanted to completely resolve the problem between them and have nothing to do with him anymore. Bian Lang felt a heavy feeling in his heart. He calmed himself down and said, ¡°Are you interested in working with Baifu?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lu Zhen said directly without even thinking. Bian Lang gritted his teeth. ¡°This is a business collaboration. Don¡¯t be willful.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Bian Lang with a curious gaze. ¡°If you know that this is a business collaboration, you should go to Jia Le to talk to my manager about this. Why are you blocking me at the door?¡± Bian Lang was speechless for a moment. After a moment of silence, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I admit that some of the things I did before weren¡¯t very appropriate, but I didn¡¯t have the intention to hurt you. Can you not be so hostile to me?¡± Lu Zhen did not understand what Bian Lang meant. To be honest, she did not want to offend the person in front of her. That would not do her any good. She only hoped that the other party would stay away from her. ¡°I¡¯m not hostile to you, but there¡¯s no need for us to interact. That¡¯s all,¡± Lu Zhen said calmly. Lu Zhen¡¯s attitude almost extinguished the hope in Bian Lang¡¯s heart. This woman really didn¡¯t give him any chance. In this world, only she would treat him so coldly, right? If it were any other woman, how would she dare not give him a way out? After a few seconds, Bian Lang slowly turned around and made way. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t expect Bian Lang to let her off so easily. She was a bit surprised, but she quickly reacted and quickly left without giving Bian Lang any time to regret. After a short rest, Lu Zhen boarded a plane to R Nation. After landing, the person sent by the production team to pick her up politely took her luggage. This was the first time Lu Zhen and Xiaoxiao had come to R Nation. They found it very novel. Lu Zhen said to Xiaoxiao, ¡°I should be staying in the production team next. You can take some time to walk around.¡± It was rare for her to come to R Nation, so Lu Zhen definitely did not have time to experience the ersatz exoticism. It was not bad to let Xiaoxiao take a walk. Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°How can I leave you alone in the production team? This is a foreign country. You don¡¯t speak the language. What if you get bullied?¡± Lu Zhen was caught between laughter and tears. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. Besides, didn¡¯t the production team arrange a translator for us? Who would bully me?¡± Xiaoxiao looked around warily. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. After all, we¡¯re not from the same country. They might not be so kind to you. It¡¯s better to be careful.¡± Xiaoxiao had long heard that the fans of Country R were very crazy, which made her very worried. In addition, the experience of that female celebrity in Country R made her even more nervous. There had already been an accident. If anything happened to Lu Zhen in R Nation again, the matter would be serious. At that time, the company would hold her accountable. Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Welcome Chapter 728: Welcome Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With all these factors added together, every cell in Xiaoxiao¡¯s body entered a level-ten alert state. When they arrived at the hotel the production team had arranged for Lu Zhen, Xiaoxiao checked the room. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, she asked Lu Zhen to wash up. After resting for the night, Lu Zhen came to the production team the next day. For Lu Zhen, the welcoming ceremony of the ¡°River God¡± production team was very grand. The director and the main leads welcomed Lu Zhen with the etiquette of treating foreign guests. ¡°Welcome, Miss Lu Zhen, to the production team of ¡®River God¡¯!¡± There were two bangs beside her. The ribbons in the paper ribbon cannon rushed into the air and fluttered down. Lu Zhen was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this a little too grand? The role she played was only a small supporting role! She also revealed a friendly smile and shook hands with everyone in the production team. Initially, she did not intend to bow, but everyone who shook her hand would bow. She could only bow in return. After greeting the group of people, Lu Zhen¡¯s waist was a little sore. Director Shen Dong was 37 years old this year. He had become an internationally renowned director before the age of 40. This achievement could be said to be very shocking. ¡°Miss Lu Zhen, you just arrived in R Nation. You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to come to the production team. Why don¡¯t you rest for a few days? I¡¯ll find a local tour guide to bring you to a few scenic spots,¡± Shen Dong said politely after the two of them sat down. Lu Zhen was afraid that Shen Dong would think that she was very free during this period of time, so she hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Director Shen. I came to R Nation to work, not to play. Although I¡¯m very interested in R Nation¡¯s culture, time is tight. I still hope to complete the filming mission as soon as possible. When there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll specially come to R Nation for a tour.¡± Shen Dong nodded and said in shame, ¡°That¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t think it through. Miss Lu Zhen is already a superstar in Country Z and a high-profile new star in the international film industry. Your schedule must be very busy. If not for that accident, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have had the time to come to the production team of ¡®River God¡¯.¡± Shen Dong¡¯s praise made Lu Zhen almost unable to sit still. She had only acted as a small player in Aurelian¡¯s film, so how could she dare to admit that she was a ¡°high-profile new star in the international film industry¡±? Lu Zhen smiled humbly and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fortune to be able to join Director Shen Dong¡¯s production team.¡± After the two of them exchanged pleasantries, they entered the work process. Shen Dong arranged for Lu Zhen¡¯s scenes to be filmed. They were scheduled to film a scene tonight, and the remaining scenes should be finished within a week. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll leave first. Miss Lu Zhen, if you have any questions, you can look for me at any time,¡± Shen Dong said. ¡°Will do.¡± After Shen Dong left, Xiaoxiao, who was standing behind Lu Zhen, avoided the interpreter and whispered in Lu Zhen¡¯s ear, ¡°Why is this director so enthusiastic? And the others in the production team treat you very well.¡± Xiaoxiao had thought that Lu Zhen would be looked down upon in the production team. R Nation was generally a relatively xenophobic country. The entertainment industry in this country was extremely developed, and it also attracted many young people from other countries to come to R Nation to pursue their dreams of becoming celebrities. However, the treatment of young people from other countries in R Nation was far inferior to that of natives. After sighing, Xiaoxiao quickly thought of the reason why Lu Zhen was treated preferentially. Lu Zhen was naturally different from those young people who came to R Nation to chase their dreams with nothing. Lu Zhen was an actress who had been nominated for an important award at the Holy Grail Film Festival. Moreover, she was considered a top superstar in Country Z. With such an identity, no actor in the production team of ¡°River God¡± could compare to her. Therefore, even if Lu Zhen was a foreigner, she was respected by the others in the production team. At the thought of this, Xiaoxiao could not help but puff out her chest proudly. Indeed, strength and achievements were the best business cards. Due to the fact that the role was relatively simple and that there was enough time, Lu Zhen quickly made preparations. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her condition, Lu Zhen put on her earphones and secretly practiced her F-language listening. Professor Xu said that her foreign language results would be helpful for her to apply to Newport University. Although Lu Zhen did not think that she could get into Newport University with her level, since Professor Xu had said so, she had to participate in a foreign language test and try her best to perform well. As for whether Newport University would eliminate her in the first batch after she applied for it, that was beyond her control. Before the sun set, the makeup artist from the production team came to do Lu Zhen¡¯s makeup and styling. Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Entertainment Company Chapter 729: Entertainment Company Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The fashion makeup artist in her thirties said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lu Zhen. Because you¡¯re too beautiful, I have to make you look more ordinary. Can you accept it?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just follow the character¡¯s needs.¡± The makeup artist applied a dark-colored foundation on Lu Zhen and modified her facial features. After putting on makeup, Lu Zhen still looked beautiful, but not as stunning as before. Night fell, and Lu Zhen began to film her first scene after entering the production team of ¡°River God¡±. As a talented director who had made a name for himself in the international film industry, Shen Dong¡¯s work attitude was naturally very serious and his requirements were very strict. However, Lu Zhen was an actress who had walked out of Gao Fan¡¯s production team. No matter how strict the other directors were, they were not as exaggerated as Gao Fan. The filming process was relatively smooth. Although Lu Zhen had just joined the production team, there was no pressure on her to act with the other actors. Initially, Shen Dong was worried that Lu Zhen would need a process to adapt, but Lu Zhen¡¯s professionalism far exceeded his expectations. After filming a scene, Shen Dong sighed. ¡°Miss Lu Zhen is too professional. As expected of an actress recognized by the professional jury of the International Film Festival. Min Lin, you have to learn more from Senior Lu Zhen!¡± Shen Dong¡¯s last sentence was directed at the female lead of ¡°River God.¡± Min Lin bit her lip and nodded. ¡°I understand, Director Shen.¡± Then, Min Lin bowed to Lu Zhen and said, ¡°Senior Lu Zhen, please guide me!¡± Lu Zhen really had not learned such standard bowing etiquette from Country R. Coupled with the fact that she realized that Country R had such an attitude towards celebrities and actors with higher seniority or reputation than her, she did not return the bow. She only smiled politely. ¡°Miss Min Lin has already performed very well.¡± Lu Zhen did not stop for a moment. Afraid that the surrounding actors would surround her and say polite words to her, she quickly left the production team. The hierarchy among celebrities in R Nation seemed to be very strict. As long as they met someone who was considered a ¡°senior¡±, they had to walk forward to greet them. Otherwise, it would be a sign of rudeness. Therefore, if she continued to stay on set, the young actors who met her would have to come over and greet her. She really did not want to face that scene. Lu Zhen, who had never been to Country R, was still not used to this ¡°custom¡± of Country R¡¯s entertainment industry. Fortunately, she did not have many scenes and the filming would end soon. After returning to the hotel, Lu Zhen washed up and was about to read when Xiaoxiao suddenly came in with a tense expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Zhen asked, realizing that something might have happened. Xiaoxiao frowned and said, ¡°The front desk of the hotel just called me and said that a few people are looking for you.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned, her face filled with confusion. She had just arrived in R Nation and did not know anyone at all. Who would come looking for her? ¡°Are they from the production team of River God?¡± Could it be that the production team was looking for her for something at the last minute? Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°At first, I thought they were from the production team. However, after I went down with the translator, she spoke to those people and told me that they were from a few famous entertainment companies in R Nation.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. Why were the people from Country R¡¯s entertainment company looking for her? Also, her participation in the production team of ¡°River God¡± should be kept a secret. Why did several entertainment companies in R Nation know which hotel she was staying in? Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was not very good either. At this moment, she suspected that Shen Dong had leaked the news and caused Lu Zhen such trouble. Lu Zhen thought for a few seconds and said to Xiaoxiao, ¡°Invite those people downstairs to the living room. I¡¯ll meet them later. Then, you can report this to Ye Xuan.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told Sister Ye Xuan just now. She should reply soon.¡± Lu Zhen nodded and got up to change. Although Ye Xuan had yet to reply, Lu Zhen knew that she definitely had to meet those people from the entertainment company. No matter how the other party found out where she lived, since they were here, she could not pretend to be stupid. If she kept those people waiting outside, it would undoubtedly be an offense. Moreover, Lu Zhen guessed that these people did not have much ill intentions towards her. After all, this was her first time in R Nation. What grudge could she have with the entertainment companies in R Nation? These people must be looking for her for something else. Lu Zhen had just changed when Ye Xuan called. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Reject Chapter 730: Reject Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After picking up the video call, Ye Xuan looked at Lu Zhen, who had changed her clothes, and nodded. ¡°Go and see them. They probably want to ask you to attend the event.¡± ¡°What event?¡± Lu Zhen asked curiously as she let Xiaoxiao tidy her hair. ¡°In a few days, it will be the famous Jianghan Music Festival in R Nation. This music festival is very important to all the singers and idol groups in R Nation. All the entertainment companies in R Nation also take it very seriously.¡± Unlike Country Z, the competition between entertainment companies in Country R was even more intense. The land area of R Nation was not big and the population was not big, but the entertainment industry was extremely developed. This determined the metabolism of the artists in the entertainment industry in R Nation very quickly. It was also a huge challenge to the star-making and operations of R Nation¡¯s entertainment companies. The competition of R Nation¡¯s entertainment companies was reflected in all aspects. Sometimes, it even felt a little crazy. Under such circumstances, when they learned that Lu Zhen had come to R Nation, they naturally had designs on Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen understood a little, but she still didn¡¯t understand why these people were looking for her. She was an actress, not a singer. What could she do at the music festival? ¡°Then why are they looking for me?¡± Lu Zhen asked. Ye Xuan smiled. ¡°Every entertainment company in R Nation has a large number of idol groups under them. After the music festival begins, the officials and entertainment companies will send a photography team to record the waiting situation of these people backstage. There will also be an interactive segment.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment and vaguely guessed what those people were planning. ¡°Generally speaking, R Nation¡¯s entertainment company will invite actors, emcees, or singers who are not participating in the music festival selection to be the Master of Ceremony. There is competition between singers, and MCs are no exception. The more famous the MC is, the more honor this entertainment company will have. The audience will also pay more attention to the artists of this entertainment company.¡± Most entertainment companies did not have the chance to hire famous emcees or actors every time. Unless this emcee or actor had a good relationship with an entertainment company, no one was willing to lower their status to be the backstage MC. Most of the time, the backstage MCs were either emcees and actors who were not that famous, or singers from their own entertainment companies. Lu Zhen said with a strange expression, ¡°They want me to be an MC? But I don¡¯t even speak their language.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Ye Xuan leaned back in her chair and said leisurely, ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful. This is extremely attractive to the audience in R Nation. Moreover, you¡¯re a foreign celebrity. This can also bring a lot of novelty.¡± More importantly, Lu Zhen was a big star in Country Z. Even if some viewers in Country R did not know Lu Zhen at first, they would know how powerful she was after investigating her information. This way, an entertainment company that could hire Lu Zhen as MC would definitely stand out from the competitors. It was no wonder that those entertainment companies had rushed over to look for such a good opportunity. Lu Zhen smiled helplessly and asked, ¡°Then which entertainment company do you think I should agree to? Or should I reject them all?¡± ¡°If you reject all of them, you will undoubtedly offend them. The entertainment companies in R Nation are not to be trifled with. Since they already know that you have come to R Nation, they would have a way to make you appear in front of the public in a bad image. If they slander your image, there will undoubtedly be a problem with your cooperation with Shen Dong.¡± At this point, Ye Xuan was a little speechless. She even suspected that Jia Le¡¯s artist was at odds with R Nation. Previously, something had happened to the artist who came to R Nation, and after Lu Zhen came to R Nation, she encountered such a troublesome matter. Lu Zhen felt that Ye Xuan¡¯s words made sense. At the same time, she admired Ye Xuan. She actually knew Country R¡¯s entertainment industry and entertainment companies so well. She looked at Ye Xuan trustingly, looking like she was waiting for Ye Xuan to make arrangements for her. ¡°Then which company should I agree to?¡± The corners of Ye Xuan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Reject them all.¡± Lu Zhen thought she had heard wrongly and was stunned for a few seconds. Didn¡¯t Ye Xuan say that if she rejected them, she would offend others? Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s dazed expression, Ye Xuan inexplicably felt that Lu Zhen was very cute. It was rare to see the mature and rational Lu Zhen reveal such a confused and surprised expression. Ye Xuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve just contacted the organizers of the music festival and asked if they can let you be the guest of honor for the music festival. I believe they won¡¯t refuse.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s tone was very certain, as if this was something that had been confirmed. Lu Zhen heaved a long sigh of relief. So that was how it was. Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Host Chapter 731: Host Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Soon, Lu Zhen said uncertainly, ¡°Should we wait for the answer from the music festival first?¡± After all, this was R Nation. Lu Zhen did not think that her name was still a golden signboard. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. Just reject those people later. I¡¯ll inform you about the details of the collaboration with the music festival tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Ye Xuan hung up. It seemed like she still had a lot of things to do. Lu Zhen looked at the black screen and put away her cell phone. She felt that Ye Xuan was a little too confident. She herself did not dare to be so confident, but since Ye Xuan had said so, she could only do as she was told. If Lu Zhen trusted herself 99%, then she trusted Ye Xuan 100%. Of course, this did not mean that Ye Xuan was a perfect person and would not do anything wrong. This 100% meant Lu Zhen¡¯s attitude towards Ye Xuan. Perhaps one day, Ye Xuan would point at a fire pit and ask Lu Zhen to jump in. Lu Zhen would think that Ye Xuan must have her reasons for doing this. There was a saying in Country Z: In the closest partnership, you can¡¯t doubt the person you choose. If you can¡¯t eliminate the suspicion in your heart, you¡¯d better not work with that person in the first place. Lu Zhen walked out of the room and into the living room. The representatives of the entertainment companies waiting in the living room immediately stood up and introduced themselves enthusiastically. Then, a few people could not help but whisper. Xiaoxiao patted the translator¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°What did they say?¡± ¡°They said how could there be such a beautiful person¡­¡± As the translator spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at Lu Zhen. ¡°They also said that with such beauty, even if she was originally farming in the countryside, she would be pulled to debut as a celebrity.¡± Xiaoxiao was caught between laughter and tears. Perhaps Lu Zhen¡¯s beauty shocked these people. After Lu Zhen tactfully rejected their request, these people did not have any overreaction. Only one person said in a meaningful tone, ¡°Miss Lu, do you want to consider it carefully?¡± Lu Zhen smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. This is not something I can decide. I can only listen to the company¡¯s arrangements.¡± The representatives of the entertainment companies in the living room were a little disappointed. After the conversation ended, they stood up and said goodbye to Lu Zhen politely. After everyone left, someone suddenly ran back and took out a small notebook and pen from his pocket. He said to Lu Zhen in embarrassment, ¡°Miss Lu Zhen, can you give me an autograph?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled, picked up a pen, and signed her name on the paper. That person was about to leave when Xiaoxiao stopped him and asked, ¡°If we don¡¯t cooperate with you, you won¡¯t take revenge in the future, right?¡± The man¡¯s expression instantly became a little awkward. He smiled in embarrassment and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is not something I can decide. I¡¯m just in charge of discussing a collaboration with Miss Lu Zhen.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Lu Zhen but someone else who had rejected them, they might have been a little angry. After all, they had waited for almost two hours to see Lu Zhen. However, after seeing Lu Zhen, her beauty shocked them greatly. Everyone instantly felt that two hours was nothing. They should not have any complaints even if they had to wait two days for such a beauty. The most important thing for R Nation¡¯s people to chase after celebrities was their looks. Other standards could be ranked behind their looks. As people from entertainment companies, they naturally had no resistance to good-looking people. However, just because they didn¡¯t have too many negative emotions about Lu Zhen¡¯s decision didn¡¯t mean that the company¡¯s higher-ups wouldn¡¯t be angry. After all, they were just employees. Those people were the main leaders of the company. Moreover, those people had never seen Lu Zhen¡¯s beauty in person. It was hard to say if they would take revenge after being angry. ¡°Alright, Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡± After asking the translator to send off the last guest, Lu Zhen returned to her room and did foreign language reading and listening practice for more than an hour. When she felt sleepy, she packed her things and went to bed. As expected, Ye Xuan¡¯s decision would not go wrong. Soon, Lu Zhen was contacted at the music festival. However, the other party said that the number of guests had already been decided. It was not very convenient to change them, so Lu Zhen could only be the emcee. For a moment, Lu Zhen thought she had heard wrongly. Let her be the emcee? There were no more spots for the guest presenter, so how could the emcee position still lacking people? Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Mystery Chapter 732: Mystery Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The person in charge of contacting Lu Zhen at the music festival seemed to know what Lu Zhen was puzzled about. He explained, ¡°Originally, there were a total of three emcees at the music festival. They took turns to appear. We were prepared to let you host with one of the male emcees.¡± Since the person-in-charge of the music festival said that there was no problem, there was naturally room to maneuver. Lu Zhen was no longer worried about this problem. However, she still felt a little guilty. She didn¡¯t speak R Nation¡¯s language, and she had never been an emcee. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your partner is a very outstanding and experienced emcee. He will cooperate with you. As for language, you¡¯re from China. You can speak Z or the international common language. That¡¯s not a problem,¡± the other party said gently. The other party had considered all of Lu Zhen¡¯s concerns. In that case, Lu Zhen naturally had no reason to disagree. She quickly agreed on a time to sign the cooperation agreement. Due to the fact that the music festival was about to start soon and time was tight, Lu Zhen had originally planned to return to the country after filming all the scenes in ¡°River God¡±. Now, she could only apply for leave from the production team first. Lu Zhen told Shen Dong about going to the music festival. At first, Shen Dong thought that Lu Zhen¡¯s company had taken the initiative to ask for it, hoping to increase Lu Zhen¡¯s exposure in Country R. Seeing that Shen Dong had misunderstood, Xiaoxiao explained the actual situation and said that Lu Zhen was really forced. After her trip to R Nation was leaked, several entertainment companies came looking for her. Helpless, Lu Zhen could only take the initiative to cooperate with the organizer of the music festival. Shen Dong was shocked. After being stunned for a few seconds, he immediately explained, ¡°Miss Lu, I definitely didn¡¯t deliberately leak the news!¡± Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°I believe you. Although I don¡¯t know which segment went wrong yet, this is no longer that important. I¡¯ll take it as an additional work mission. Moreover, I¡¯ve long heard of the Jiang Han Music Festival¡¯s status in R Nation. It¡¯s not a bad thing for me to participate in such a music festival.¡± Shen Dong heaved a sigh of relief. Although Lu Zhen had given him a way out, he was still a little embarrassed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the translator and two staff to follow you. If there¡¯s anything you need to communicate with the organizers of the music festival, just leave it to them.¡± Lu Zhen came to Country R to film, so Jia Le did not send many people to follow her. In just a few days, it was too late to transfer people from Country Z. Shen Dong¡¯s suggestion helped Lu Zhen. After Lu Zhen decided to participate in the music festival, the officials naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity for publicity. The entertainment industry in R Nation was well-developed. They were no longer satisfied with their own market. They had always worked hard to push the celebrities of R Nation to more countries, including Country Z, which was an important target market for them. Now, if Country Z¡¯s superstar Lu Zhen wanted to participate in the Jiang Han Music Festival, this would be a first for the Jiang Han Music Festival. If this news spread to Country Z¡¯s entertainment industry, it would definitely cause a huge sensation. The Jiang Han Music Festival quickly released the news on all the major forums in R Nation: This music festival will invite a top superstar from Country Z. Please look forward to it! When this news was released, the netizens of R Nation were extremely curious. After all, the Jiang Han Music Festival was a local music festival in R Nation and rarely invited foreign celebrities. This time, a ¡°superstar¡± was coming. Who could it be? Curiosity was undoubtedly the best gimmick. Soon, the netizens had all kinds of guesses. Many people even launched a guessing competition with more than twenty Chinese celebrities. Among these celebrities, there was also Lu Zhen, but her votes were not very high. Most of the netizens guessed that she was a celebrity from Country Z who had been to Country R before and participated in some public performances. Lu Zhen also saw the news released by the music festival officials. Seeing that so many netizens were guessing the identity of this ¡°superstar¡±, she felt a little embarrassed. Wasn¡¯t this too exaggerated? Couldn¡¯t they just type her name out? However, through this matter, Lu Zhen also felt the hype culture of Country R¡¯s entertainment industry. It was really not inferior to Country Z¡¯s marketing account. Soon, it was the day of the opening of the Jiang Han Music Festival. The official staff of the music festival sent Lu Zhen to the company. The company specially arranged a professional styling team for Lu Zhen. Country R¡¯s makeup style was very famous worldwide. It was known as the ¡°magic makeup technique at the level of plastic surgery.¡± Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Senior Chapter 733: Senior Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen looked at herself in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Her makeup style was really different from Country Z¡¯s. The makeup artist carefully placed a few fine diamonds under Lu Zhen¡¯s eyelids. The light reflected by the diamonds made her eyes even brighter. At the same time, they were like tears falling from her eyes, making one unable to help but pity her. The makeup artist dyed the blush on her upper lip to her philtrum, weakening her mature temperament and adding a hint of a young girl¡¯s charm. After putting on makeup, Xiaoxiao was stunned. Lu Zhen was simply like a princess. The fabric of her dress seemed to be dotted with the Milky Way of billions of stars. Under the light, she looked even more dreamy. The sleeve on the arm was extremely wide, and it was made of feather-shaped fluffy material. It looked like folded angel wings. Even the makeup artist who had just finished putting on Lu Zhen¡¯s makeup could not take her eyes off her. She could not help but sigh. ¡°This beauty is like a World Heritage Site¡­ If Miss Lu were a celebrity in Country R, those national goddesses and national sisters would all be unemployed.¡± At night, under the boundless night sky, the Jiang Han Music Festival venue was brightly lit. Countless fans of celebrities raised support signs and light sticks, turning the event location into a sea of lights. When Lu Zhen was waiting backstage, she attracted the attention of many people. One of the red-haired boys, who was dressed very fashionably and dazzlingly, stole a few glances at Lu Zhen and touched the arm of the person beside him. ¡°Brother, who¡¯s that unbelievably beautiful senior? Is there such a beautiful artist in our circle? With her looks, I feel that our boss will kneel and beg her to debut in our company.¡± The man with white hair slapped the young boy¡¯s head. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? That¡¯s the top superstar of Country Z, Lu Zhen. She¡¯s the emcee specially invited to the music festival this time. She¡¯s a big shot!¡± ¡°So amazing¡­¡± The young boy¡¯s name was Ed. He was only sixteen years old and the youngest member of the group. He became a trainee at the age of fourteen. For the next two years, he had been training day and night and rarely paid attention to anything else. He had never heard of Lu Zhen¡¯s name. Hearing the leader briefly introduce Lu Zhen, Ed still could not take his eyes off Lu Zhen. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Lu Zhen was too dazzling. Ed¡¯s entertainment company had never lacked young and beautiful girls, but Lu Zhen was different from those girls. Her beauty was so special that people would never forget her at a glance. Ed was stunned for a moment before he was suddenly surprised. He turned to look at the captain. ¡°Brother, how do you know so much? Are you a fan of hers?¡± Although they were an idol group and were also celebrities, celebrities could also have idols they liked. What surprised Ed was that he had never heard his leader mention Lu Zhen. The leader shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not her fan. It¡¯s just that when I went to see Director Jin the day before yesterday, I heard him say angrily that the female celebrity called Lu Zhen from Country Z doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. He even said that he wanted to teach her a lesson and make her regret it.¡± Ed widened his eyes slightly. ¡°Huh? How did this happen? Does Senior Lu Zhen have a grudge against our company?¡± Ed also knew that even if Lu Zhen and Ed¡¯s entertainment company did not have a grudge, it was basically impossible for the two sides to cooperate. However, when he heard that his entertainment company was actually going to deal with Lu Zhen, he instantly felt worried. Leader Stilnox thought for a moment and shook his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± He only found out about Lu Zhen¡¯s details after hearing the familiar name. Stilnox did not expect Lu Zhen to be the superstar of China that the Jiang Han Music Festival had been promoting for the past few days! When Lu Zhen was preparing backstage, she could feel many gazes on her. She casually glanced around and saw a red-haired youth in the seven-man idol group opposite her staring straight at her. Their gazes met, and the young man¡¯s face flushed red. His eyes were filled with panic, as if he was worried that his gaze would offend Lu Zhen. His expression fell into a dilemma and frustration. Lu Zhen smiled warmly at the red-haired youth and nodded slightly, indicating that she did not mind. Then, she left the waiting area. Ed was stunned on the spot. A few seconds later, he grabbed the captain¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother, did you see that? Sister Lu Zhen smiled at me just now! Oh my god, I¡¯m about to have high blood pressure!¡± Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Host Chapter 734: Host Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Stilnox felt helpless. He wanted to tape Ed¡¯s mouth shut. ¡°She¡¯s a senior in Country Z. Don¡¯t call her that! Also, you¡¯re only in your teens. How can you have high blood pressure?!¡± While the two of them were talking, the Jiang Han Music Festival officially began. All the lights in the venue lit up in an instant and gathered in the center of the stage. Lu Zhen was wearing a dress that looked like it was made of the Milky Way. When the light landed on her, she seemed to be glowing. The venue was silent for a moment. No one could react. Who was this beauty? How could there be such a beautiful person? This was the first thought in everyone¡¯s mind at the event location. The male emcee standing beside Lu Zhen smiled warmly and said in a mysterious tone, ¡°During this period of time, the netizens have been guessing which Chinese superstar will come to our music festival. We won¡¯t keep everyone in suspense. I believe you¡¯ve already guessed it, right? ¡°The beautiful lady beside me is the heavyweight superstar invited by our music festival. Let us welcome her with the warmest applause¡ªMiss Lu Zhen!¡± The male emcee¡¯s raised voice was extremely infectious. As he introduced her, Lu Zhen¡¯s comprehensive face was magnified on the live screen. All the audience at the event location were shocked by Lu Zhen¡¯s beauty. They erupted into enthusiastic cheers and screams. It was Lu Zhen¡¯s first time being an emcee. It was impossible to say that she was not nervous. However, she had been an actress for a long time and was already used to playing various roles. At this moment, she hinted that she was playing the same role as the male emcee beside her. She quickly maintained her composure and revealed a perfect smile. Lu Zhen waved at the audience below the stage and said in the international common language, ¡°I¡¯m very honored to have the chance to participate in the Jiang Han Music Festival. To be honest, I¡¯m so nervous that I can¡¯t breathe.¡± She made a nervous expression. Her lively expression made her look much friendlier and less like an unattainable goddess. The male emcee standing beside Lu Zhen looked at her in surprise. Miss Lu Zhen seemed to be imitating the style of Country R¡¯s emcee hosting the show. Moreover, her imitation was quite successful. There were no traces of deliberateness. Country R¡¯s audience did not like serious entertainment emcees, so most of the entertainment emcees in Country R had to have a certain level of humor. Even if they could not be humorous, they had to be approachable, passionate, and lively. It had only been a few days of preparation, but Lu Zhen had actually grasped the characteristics and style of Country R¡¯s entertainment emcee. It was really unbelievable. Initially, the male emcee was a little worried that an accident would happen to Lu Zhen while she was hosting. Now, it seemed that he had been overthinking. Soon, the two of them cooperated more and more perfectly. One threw out the topic, and the other caught it. They introduced the first female idol group to the audience. After the performance began, Lu Zhen and the male emcee stood where they were not illuminated by the lights and could take a short rest. The male emcee couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss Lu Zhen, if I didn¡¯t already know that you¡¯re a professional actor, I would almost think that you¡¯re here to snatch my job.¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the male emcee¡¯s humorous words. As expected of a professional emcee, he even praised her while easing the atmosphere. As the male emcee could also speak the international common language, there were no obstacles when the two of them conversed. They did not need the help of an interpreter. Not everyone could be an emcee in R Nation. The most famous emcees had basically graduated from famous schools. They had high EQ, quick reactions, and rich knowledge. Only such people could stand tall in the chaotic and accident-prone entertainment industry of R Nation. In R Nation, an emcee¡¯s status was about the same as a professional actor. The lowest status was an idol with a large number of fans. After that, the hosts took turns to go on stage. When Lu Zhen was backstage, the male emcee beside her introduced the basic information of the singers and artists on stage to her. When a male idol group appeared to perform, Lu Zhen saw a red-haired youth among them. The male emcee saw that Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze lingered on this male idol group member for a few more seconds, so he introduced him in more detail. Lu Zhen was no longer a layman in the music field. She had received professional music training for a period of time and had also been guided by Li Ya and Shima Yu. Although she did not dare to say that she was very professional, she was still half-baked. Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Memories Chapter 735: Memories Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She could barely tell the standards of the singers on stage. The strength of this group was considered above average among the artists who had performed before. The red-haired young man¡¯s boy group was called ¡°Raid¡±. It was a seven-member idol group launched by Country R¡¯s M.B.G. at the beginning of this year. The seven people in the group had balanced singing and dancing skills, and their appearance was also very popular among the citizens of Country R. They were the type of handsome young men who became famous the moment they debuted. Today, Raid is singing the lead single from their first album, Obsession, which will also compete for the best single at the Jiang Han Film Festival, while Raid was a group that hopes to win the Jianghan Festival¡¯s ¡°Best Newcomer Combination¡± award. If they could win these two awards, Raid would be able to stand out from the few idol groups that debuted at the same time. They would also be able to obtain more resources and opportunities in Country R¡¯s entertainment industry. After the seven members of the Raid went on stage, they quickly danced to the music. The seven beautiful youths in red and white uniforms were beautiful scenery on the stage, not to mention the provocative dance movements, causing the fans below the stage to scream. The song Obsession was not as musical as the lead singles of the previous groups, but the advantage of the song was that it had a simple melody and was easy to learn. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m obsessed with you again. What should I do? I¡¯ve already been poisoned. You¡¯re like poison, making me obsessed, obsessed, obsessed¡­¡± The simple repetitive lyrics made it easy for the fans below the stage to sing along. After listening for a while, Lu Zhen felt that the word ¡°obsessed¡± was in her mind. As she listened, her expression changed. A distant memory in her mind was suddenly triggered. She continued to listen carefully and once again heard an extremely bright and clear tenor voice. His beautiful high-pitched voice was like a bird flapping its wings. It was smooth and smooth, making one¡¯s mood unconsciously become much more relaxed and comfortable. However, Lu Zhen was not stunned because of the pleasant voice. She was stunned because she had heard this recognizable voice many times in her previous life. In her previous life, after she fell into a desperate situation and reached a low point, she would lock herself in her room all day without turning on the lights. When she was awake, she would drink. When her consciousness was blurry, she would sleep. She did not even notice the change in night and day. In other words, at that time, she felt that there was no difference between living and dying. She would occasionally open a music app and play some music at random. Once, she happened to hear a ballad called ¡°I Want to Love This World.¡± That song was very beautiful and moving, as if it could enter one¡¯s heart. The lyrics were all about the beautiful vision of this world¡ªa warm fireplace, the evening breeze of a summer night, flickering fireflies, iced watermelons, the smoke from his hometown, his grandmother¡¯s embrace¡­ Lu Zhen could not feel these images at all at that time. She could only imagine a very unfamiliar and beautiful scene. She had been desperate at the time and had no interest in anything. But for some reason, she had heard the song over and over again. She also took a look at the comments section. In the comments section, fans said that the song was written by the creator to encourage some fans who were depressed and wanted to commit suicide. There were also many ordinary users who described the major setbacks in their lives in the comments section. Some people were seriously ill but did not have the money to treat them. Some people¡¯s parents divorced, but they did not care about them. Some people were so poor that they could only eat pickles and steamed buns every day. Lu Zhen flipped through the comments section and cried. At that time, she also wanted to feel the beauty of this world and embrace the sunlight again, just like the lyrics. However, she had nothing left. She really did not know what else in this world was worthy of her nostalgia. Her most important family member had already left. The fans who had liked her for many years were extremely disappointed in her. The career she had fought for since she was young had fallen into a desperate situation. ¡°Miss Lu Zhen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The male emcee¡¯s voice interrupted Lu Zhen¡¯s thoughts. She came back to her senses and felt her eyes sting. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just think this song is very nice.¡± Lu Zhen smiled. It was rare for the male emcee to see Lu Zhen take the initiative to praise the artist performing on stage, so he introduced them a few more times. ¡°Miss Lu Zhen is really amazing. This song is very likely to win the Best Single Award. It¡¯s very popular in the country. Although it¡¯s not to the point of being a divine song, the results are already very good.¡± Lu Zhen nodded. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Are there any creative artists in this group?¡± Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Accident Chapter 736: Accident Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the comments section of ¡°I Want to Love This World¡±, fans said that the song was an original song, a song written by Raid to the fans and to encourage them, so the song was definitely not written by someone from M.B.G. The male emcee did not expect Lu Zhen to pay so much attention to the male idol group performing on the stage. Understanding the details of every artist and group participating in the music festival was the basic skill of a qualified emcee. The male emcee quickly replied, ¡°The leader, Stilnox, knows how to write songs. I¡¯ve seen the video of him as a trainee. This kid¡¯s composition manuscripts filled a drawer. ¡°However, M.B.G. will definitely not let him sing the songs he wrote for the time being. Perhaps when they become more famous or their creative ability matures, you will have a chance to hear their original songs.¡± ¡°I see.¡± It seemed like she would have to wait a long time to hear that song in this life. Lu Zhen did not fall into her memories for long because after the Raid performance ended, an accident happened at the event location. After Raid¡¯s performance, everyone bowed to the audience. It was the turn of another solo female singer to perform. However, the fans of Raid were too excited. When the seven of them finished their performance and were about to leave the stage, they were still shouting their name crazily. Furthermore, their voices did not weaken at all. It looked like they would continue for a long time. This was an awkward situation for the solo female singer who was going to perform next. If this situation was in Country Z, it would at most be a small accident and would not have much of an impact. However, in R Nation, this was a very serious event location accident. On the stage, the members of Raid did not expect such a situation to happen. After the younger members were at a loss, their expressions were a little panicked. Stilnox¡¯s face instantly turned pale. They had just debuted at the beginning of this year. Most of the singers who participated in the music festival could be considered their ¡°seniors.¡± Now, their fans were still shouting the names of their group when another senior was about to appear. This was equivalent to them disrespecting that senior! Country R¡¯s idols relied heavily on their fans¡¯ support, so their fans¡¯ actions were directly linked to them. If their fans made a mistake, their idols had to bear the consequences for them. The leader of Raid, Stilnox, had a layer of cold sweat on his back at this moment. He could completely imagine that if this situation continued for another half a minute, they would definitely be labeled as ¡°disdaining seniors¡± and ¡°arrogant¡± tomorrow! Just as Stilnox was about to despair, a gentle female voice suddenly sounded, ¡°What a wonderful performance!¡± Lu Zhen quickly walked to the stage and came to the side of the Raid members. She smiled at the seven of them. Stilnox and his team members did not expect Lu Zhen to suddenly go on stage and were stunned. Lu Zhen looked at the audience below the stage and revealed a surprised expression. She said, ¡°The seven little fellows are really popular. After listening to your ¡®Obsession¡¯ just now, I¡¯ve already become your new fan. Can you give me an autograph after you leave the stage?¡± Stilnox quickly reacted and immediately bowed to Lu Zhen with the other six members. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°No problem!¡± How could he not understand that Lu Zhen was saving the situation? At this moment, their fans were hot-headed and the shouting had yet to stop. They could only stall for time. After the fans stopped shouting, they would let the singers behind them appear. Next, Lu Zhen interacted briefly with the members of Raid. After Lu Zhen appeared, Ed knew that Lu Zhen was really here to help them. He was excited and touched. Unfortunately, his foreign language was not very good yet. When Lu Zhen spoke, he could only understand a small portion of it. He could not talk to Lu Zhen smoothly like Stilnox, which made him very annoyed. Lu Zhen suddenly looked at the red-haired young man standing at the back of the seven of them and said with a gentle smile, ¡°This should be Ed, right? Although he¡¯s young, he¡¯s too perfect. No one has any objections if I call him the High-pitched Prince, right?¡± The Raid fans in the audience immediately shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right, our Ed¡¯s high-pitched voice is super awesome!¡± Ed did not expect Lu Zhen to interact with him. He opened his mouth to respond to Lu Zhen, but his brain seemed to have short-circuited. For a moment, he could not say anything. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Rescue Chapter 737: Rescue Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the end, Stilnox replied on his behalf, ¡°Our Ed still has a lot to learn. He will remember the encouragement of his senior and do better in the future!¡± Stilnox was indeed the leader. Even if he answered for the other members, there was nothing wrong with his wording. Lu Zhen saw that it was about time, and the Raid fans below the stage were no longer so excited. She looked at Stilnox and said, ¡°Raid¡¯s performance was very exciting, but why do I feel that there¡¯s suddenly a hint of danger at the event location? Stilnox, do you feel it?¡± Stilnox was stunned for a moment before he quickly realized something. Coupled with Lu Zhen¡¯s mysterious tone, he nodded seriously. Lu Zhen immediately said, ¡°So it¡¯s a solo female singer with her latest single, ¡®Masked Killer¡¯. Next, let¡¯s hand the stage to her! Is everyone ready? Let¡¯s shout her name¡ª¡± Below the stage, the fans of the solo female singer were also moved by Lu Zhen and shouted her idol¡¯s name. ¡°Yin Shan! Yin Shan!¡± Lu Zhen gave Stilnox a look. Stilnox understood and quickly led the other six members off the stage. Below the stage, there were still a few Raid fans shouting their idol¡¯s name, but their voices were already drowned out by the cheers of Yin Shan¡¯s fans. The lights on the stage flickered as a new round of performances began. Lu Zhen walked off the stage and patted her chest gently. It was really dangerous. Being an emcee was indeed not easy. The male emcee walked over and looked at Lu Zhen with a complicated expression. A moment later, he gave Lu Zhen a thumbs up. ¡°Although you¡¯re not a professional emcee, in my opinion, your performance just now is enough for me to call you a teacher. If not for you, the seven children would be finished.¡± In the emergency just now, the emcee of the music festival should have been the one who came out to save the situation. However, the emcees of R Nation did not want to be involved in any public opinion. They had to maintain a neutral attitude as much as possible, or they would be attacked by the fans of various idols. The emcees of R Nation did not have a huge fan base. Once they were in trouble, the power to resist was very weak. In serious cases, they might even lose their jobs. Because of this, the male emcee had no intention of coming out to save the situation. If he did not handle the situation at the event location well, when Raid was insulted and criticized later, the netizens might also scold him. Yin Shan¡¯s fans would also blame him. While the male emcee was still watching, Lu Zhen, who was beside him, suddenly walked onto the stage. At that time, the male emcee did not react at all and subconsciously reached out to pull Lu Zhen back, but Lu Zhen quickly stood in the middle of the stage. Hearing the male emcee¡¯s praise, Lu Zhen said apologetically, ¡°I took the initiative to go on stage. I was too impulsive just now. I don¡¯t know if this will affect the process of the music festival.¡± The male emcee hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°No, no. You avoided an incident at the event location. We should be the ones thanking you.¡± Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. She also knew that the officials of the music festival would not blame her, but an apology was still necessary. After all, she had ruined the original preset process. Moreover, if she did not perform well on stage, she might have to take responsibility with Raid. The music festival officials would definitely blame her for acting on her own. Fortunately, the worst outcome did not happen. During the next award ceremony, the audience and fans below the stage were very enthusiastic. The screams and cheers never stopped. Lu Zhen did not know much about Country R¡¯s entertainment industry and was not infected by the atmosphere at the event location. However, after hearing that Raid had won the Best Single and Best Newcomer Combination Awards, she was still very happy for the seven young people. Although the entertainment industry in R Nation had more rules than the entertainment industry in Country Z, this also made the artists in R Nation have a more professional attitude. The seven people in Raid were all very strong. It could be seen that they must have trained very hard in private. They had to work hard because the competition in the entertainment industry in R Nation was even more cruel than in Country Z. R Nation¡¯s entertainment company would launch some artists every year. If their performance was not good, the company would naturally not be willing to continue spending money to nurture them. Then, these artists would lose a lot of resources and opportunities and could only be kept in the end. Only the most powerful artists and groups could persevere in the process of the entertainment industry¡¯s upgrade. Although there were many hardworking trainees in Country Z, they lacked the oppressive feeling of ¡°either living or dying¡±. Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Apologize Chapter 738: Apologize Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Most of the time, Country Z¡¯s talent show was just a game operated by the capital. Its goal was only to attract the attention of the audience during the talent show process and guide the audience to participate in the spending. After the talent show ended, even the management company did not care about how the debut trainees would develop. In such an environment, the trainees of the two countries were in completely different states. After the last award was presented, the music festival ended. The finale singer sang and danced on stage while the other artists prepared to leave one by one. The music festival officials were supposed to send Lu Zhen back to the company. Lu Zhen thought that it would be more troublesome and said that she could return to the hotel herself. There was also a dressing room for removing makeup backstage. The staff had originally reserved one for Lu Zhen, but Lu Zhen saw that many members of the idol group were queuing up to remove their makeup, so she said to the staff, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the hotel to remove my makeup. Let them use the dressing room.¡± During the entire music festival, although Lu Zhen did not appear much, she spent the rest of the time standing backstage and waiting. At this moment, her back was a little sore, so she wanted to return to the hotel to rest early. Lu Zhen walked towards the door and was about to leave when she suddenly saw a row of people standing in front of her. The row of people bowed to one artist after another with very sincere and apologetic expressions. The leader was the silver-haired Stilnox. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment. She did not go forward immediately. Instead, she asked the translator beside her, ¡°What are the members of Raid doing?¡± Although the translator that Shen Dong had arranged for Lu Zhen was not in the entertainment industry, she knew the basic situation of the entertainment industry in R Nation very well. She explained to Lu Zhen, ¡°They¡¯re apologizing.¡± ¡°Why are they apologizing? Is it because of the accident after the performance? But hasn¡¯t that been resolved?¡± In Lu Zhen¡¯s opinion, that matter did not cause any serious consequences. The translator shook her head. ¡°No. Although you went on stage to help Raid save the day and avoid a major accident, the nature of the incident is still very bad. Even if it didn¡¯t cause serious repercussions, the members of Raid have to apologize to their seniors.¡± Moreover, Raid not only had to apologize to Yin Shan herself, but also to the other senior artists at the event location. Lu Zhen found it unbelievable. What kind of logic was this? The translator said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s the rule. The behavior of the Raid fans is very disrespectful to the senior artists, so Raid has to apologize to all the senior artists.¡± Lu Zhen fell silent. Not far away, the members of Raid were still apologizing to others. Some of the senior artists were quite friendly to them, but some were very cold to them. In R Nation, as long as the seniority was there, no matter how popular the artists who debuted later were, they had to maintain a respectful and polite attitude towards their seniors. Even those who are not as popular as Raid can give Raid a hard time, and this will not be criticized by anyone. Among the people who apologized, some of them had very bad attitudes and went overboard with their words. They were completely pouring dirty water on the Raid members. ¡°The quality of your fans is really not good. You¡¯re indeed a young person. You don¡¯t know anything and have taught your fans to be like this. Don¡¯t think that you can be arrogant just because you¡¯re popular for two days. Who knows, you might be kicked out of this industry tomorrow. Don¡¯t blame me for being rude. I¡¯m teaching you.¡± Facing such words, the faces of a few of the Raid members turned even paler. The youngest, Ed, gritted his teeth and wanted to retort. Stilnox grabbed Ed. His eyelashes trembled as he lowered his eyes slightly. ¡°Senior is right. We will definitely pay attention in the future. We apologize to you again for this.¡± No one knew how much time had passed. Stilnox had lost count of how many people he had apologized to with his younger brothers. In order to participate in the performance of the music festival, the seven of them had only eaten a little in the morning and did not even dare to drink water. Now that it was almost midnight, they were so hungry that they were about to faint. They kept bending down to apologize, which almost exhausted their stamina and made their voices hoarse. Most of the people backstage had left. Stilnox, who was dizzy, was wondering if there was anyone else he needed to apologize to when he suddenly saw a bright figure. Then, a cup of milk tea was handed to him. ¡°Senior Lu Zhe¡­¡± Stilnox was stunned. Lu Zhen smiled. ¡°Since you call me a senior, it¡¯s only right for me to buy you a few cups of milk tea. Alright, most of them have left. You don¡¯t have to apologize anymore. Go back and rest.¡± Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: Milk Tea Chapter 739: Milk Tea Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiaoxiao distributed the milk tea in her hand to the other members. Other than milk tea, there were also some snacks with low calories in the small bag. Ed touched the warm milk tea and his eyes welled up. How could there be such a good sister in the world? She was so beautiful, so gentle, and so kind¡­ Ed said hoarsely, ¡°Thank you, Senior Lu Zhen.¡± Lu Zhen looked at the group of youths in front of her who were slightly younger than her. She had mixed feelings and felt sorry for them. She didn¡¯t say anything else and kept her distance from the seven of them. Soon, she left. In R Nation, idols were not allowed to fall in love. Even scandals had to depend on the management company¡¯s arrangements. If there was a scandal with the opposite sex in private, this artist¡¯s career path might be terminated. It was also because of this that Lu Zhen and the seven of them kept a distance from each other while talking. When the seven people saw her coming, although some were surprised and some were happy, they did not take the initiative to walk forward. After Lu Zhen left, Ed and the others held the milk tea in their hands and did not drink it until Stilnox said, ¡°Since it¡¯s from Senior Lu Zhen, drink it.¡± Only then did the other six open the bag. Lu Zhen had bought the milk tea from a nearby shop, but it actually did not have the ingredients of tea leaves. It only had a rich milky fragrance. The fatigue and sadness of the members of Raid seemed to have been dissolved by the fragrant milk tea. It was getting late, so the seven of them could only return to the company to remove their makeup and pack. Soon, the seven of them squeezed into a huge van. Although the car was not small, there were seven of them in total. It was still very crowded. In the car, their manager saw that the seven of them were holding paper cups and could not help but be stunned. ¡°Where did this come from?¡± After the music festival ended, the manager asked the seven of them to apologize to the other seniors backstage. After that, he couldn¡¯t bear to see that scene, so he returned to the nanny van and monitored the situation of online public opinion. Stilnox hurriedly explained, ¡°This is from Senior Lu Zhen.¡± The manager¡¯s expression changed and he glanced at the seven people. Stilnox knew that his manager must have thought of something strange. He immediately said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that.¡± The manager was still not completely relieved, but he changed his mind. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°If it were anyone else, it would definitely not work. But if it was Lu Zhen, the company¡¯s requirements might be relaxed.¡± Stilnox was speechless. He repeated, ¡°Brother, Senior Lu Zhen is just kind-hearted. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± The manager grinned. ¡°Aiya, why are you in such a hurry? I was just thinking about it. You weren¡¯t so nervous when I teased you and other female artists previously.¡± Stilnox was stunned for half a second. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re joking with me. Ed and the others are still young. Don¡¯t say that in front of them in the future.¡± The manager looked at the seven boys. ¡°You¡¯re only 18 years old too. Alright, I was just joking. I¡¯ll thank Lu Zhen personally later. It¡¯s all thanks to her this time. Otherwise, you might have been severely abused by Yin Shan¡¯s fans after the music festival.¡± At this point, even the manager who was a little thick-skinned was afraid. After returning to the company, Stilnox asked his other six brothers to remove their makeup and rest first. He followed his manager to the company¡¯s chairman¡¯s office and recounted what had happened at the music festival. Of course, there was also Lu Zhen¡¯s kindness to Raid. Even if Stilnox didn¡¯t want to tell the chairman about this, he couldn¡¯t hide it. Stilnox wanted to add a few more words, but when he saw the chairman¡¯s serious expression, he didn¡¯t say anything. Initially, Stilnox wanted to say that since Lu Zhen had helped them, no matter what conflict the chairman had with Lu Zhen, he should not take revenge on her in the future. He still remembered what he had heard by chance. He suspected that the chairman had a bad impression of Lu Zhen. He did not quite understand why the chairman would hate Lu Zhen when she had never been to R Nation before. After listening to Stilnox¡¯s narration, the chairman nodded. ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous this time. We have to pay attention to the extreme actions of the fans in the future.¡± The Chairman¡¯s eyes flashed, and he looked up at Stilnox. Stilnox felt a chill on his back. He immediately stood up straighter out of reflex. The seven members of Raid were all top-notch youths. All seven of them had their own characteristics. However, the few young boys still looked too young. Many fans also called them ¡°young brothers.¡± Chapter 740 - Chapter 740 Chairman Chapter 740 Chairman Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Only Stilnox already had some semblance of a man. He looked like he was between a young man and a man. This median temperament made him very eye-catching among the seven of them. Coupled with his handsome and exquisite facial features, he attracted many fans¡¯ fanatical infatuation. Stilnox quickly guessed what the chairman was thinking. The chairman was only thinking about the company¡¯s interests and money all day long. He probably did not believe that Lu Zhen helped them out of pure kindness. Perhaps the chairman thought that Lu Zhen had a good impression of him. Stilnox, who had guessed the chairman¡¯s thoughts, felt helpless and depressed. He could correct his manager¡¯s thoughts, but he did not dare to say that in front of the chairman. He could only hold it in and keep his mouth shut. The chairman retracted his sized up gaze and waved at Stilnox a moment later. ¡°Alright, you can go back first.¡± Stilnox heaved a sigh of relief, but he realized that something was wrong. He glanced at his manager and hesitated for a second before turning to leave. After Stilnox left, the manager looked at the chairman in confusion. ¡°Chairman, is there anything else?¡± ¡°Go and thank Lu Zhen personally tomorrow. I¡¯ll give you the address of her hotel later.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± ¡°Also, when the time comes, you have to use the most sincere attitude to beg her to agree to film the music video for Raid¡¯s new album. Of course, if necessary, it¡¯s fine to use some threatening words. If she doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll deduct your salary and bonus for this month,¡± the chairman said calmly. The manager¡¯s expression changed. After a moment, he stammered, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely do my best¡­¡± Soon, the manager walked out of the chairman¡¯s office. Behind him, someone immediately patted his shoulder. ¡°Brother, what did the chairman say to you?¡± The manager was shocked. He turned around and saw that it was Stilnox. He patted his chest and complained, ¡°Young people shouldn¡¯t always appear so suddenly, okay? I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t tolerate such a shock. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll have a heart attack.¡± An apologetic expression appeared on Stilnox¡¯s face, but he quickly grabbed his manager¡¯s arm and said uneasily, ¡°Tell me what it is first.¡± The manager sighed and helplessly told Stilnox about the director¡¯s request. Stilnox was furious when he heard that. He knew that the chairman would only do immoral things. Lu Zhen had been kind enough to help them so much, but the chairman was still pushing his luck and asking Lu Zhen to participate in filming the music video for their new album? He even said that he could use threats? How shameless! Stilnox gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Brother, how are you going to threaten Senior Lu Zhen?¡± The manager was shocked by Stilnox¡¯s gaze and hurriedly said, ¡°Am I that kind of person? Of course I won¡¯t threaten Lu Zhen. At most, I¡¯ll kneel in front of her and ask for her permission. I¡¯m not a heartless person. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± With that, the manager looked around guiltily to make sure no one was eavesdropping. What he meant just now was that the chairman had no conscience. If the chairman heard this, he would be fired tomorrow. Stilnoxheaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you.¡± He originally wanted his manager not to make such an exaggerated gesture of kneeling, but on second thought, with the chairman¡¯s style, he would definitely use his salary or bonus to threaten his manager and ask him to do his best. Even if he advised his manager not to exaggerate, his manager would not listen to him. Both of them fell silent. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve had a long day. Hurry up and go back to rest with your brothers. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do this well. If I can persuade Miss Lu Zhen to film the MV with you, it will be very beneficial to the development of the group. You don¡¯t know how popular she is now. The R stars who came to our country in the past really can¡¯t compare to her.¡± After the music festival ended, Lu Zhen¡¯s name and her photo circulated on the entire R Nation. Netizens in R Nation called Lu Zhen ¡°a beautiful face kissed by God¡±, ¡°a beauty that can be said to be a miracle in the world¡±, ¡°the most dazzling pearl in Country Z¡±¡­ In short, there were all kinds of exaggerated titles. The people of R Nation liked good-looking people. Lu Zhen¡¯s looks had completely hit their aesthetic spot. Many netizens even found photos of Lu Zhen¡¯s movies and television dramas in Country Z, including Lu Zhen¡¯s ¡°divine picture¡± that was very popular in the country. The netizens of Country R were shocked again and again. For a moment, other than their fans, no one else discussed the other award-winning celebrities at the music festival. The ordinary netizens were all talking about Lu Zhen. Chapter 741 - Chapter 741 Remember Chapter 741 Remember Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Under such circumstances, if Lu Zhen could agree to film the music video for Raid¡¯s new album, the manager did not dare to imagine how terrifyingly popular it would be! Looking at his manager¡¯s expectant expression, Stilnox did not have any expectations for this matter. He could tell that Lu Zhen had definitely not helped them because she had a ¡°special favorable impression¡± of a member of their group. It was purely because Lu Zhen was very kind. But kindness and work were two different things. They had only met Lu Zhen for the first time today, and they were the ones who owed her a favor. Why did Lu Zhen adjust her work schedule to film the MV with them? Lu Zhen did not owe them anything. Stilnox felt very sorry. Lu Zhen had helped them, but they had brought trouble to her. Although their manager would not threaten Lu Zhen maliciously, it was hard to guarantee that the chairman would not continue to do inappropriate things in the future. After Stilnox removed his makeup and washed up, it was already late at night when he returned to the dormitory. He originally thought that his teammates had already gone to bed, but as soon as he entered, heads popped out from under the blanket. They were staying in the collective dormitory arranged by the company. It was not far from the practice room. Although Raid was already a very popular group in M.B.G., the seven of them could only squeeze into the small group dormitory. This kind of situation was very common in the entertainment industry of R Nation. Firstly, it could save costs and secondly, it was convenient for the company to manage daily. The members of Raid sometimes felt that it was inconvenient for seven people to live together, but when they thought about how there were even more than a dozen members in some entertainment companies, they suddenly felt that their current life was quite blissful. Stilnox glanced at the others. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? You don¡¯t have much time to rest tomorrow.¡± Raid had just won two major awards at the Jiang Han Music Festival, so the company naturally accepted quite a number of commercial performances and advertising endorsements for them. Their schedule was packed, and it was not any easier than when they were trainees. Ed folded his arms on the pillow and asked curiously, ¡°Brother, did the chairman say anything? Will he punish us for what happened today?¡± Stilnox came back so late. The other members were worried that the chairman was going to punish them. He shook his head and quickly climbed onto the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The chairman didn¡¯t say much. Go to sleep.¡± Stilnox thought of Lu Zhen, but in his opinion, Lu Zhen definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to film the MV with them, so he didn¡¯t tell his brothers about this, in case they were happy and disappointed. He could tell that the other six had a good impression of Lu Zhen. On the way back to the company, several people were searching for Lu Zhen¡¯s details on their phones. Ed¡¯s behavior was even more exaggerated. He had already set the background image of the phone to a picture of Lu Zhen. The dormitory gradually fell silent. Suddenly, Ed¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Brother, will we still have the chance to see Sister Lu Zhen in the future?¡± Stilnox wanted to correct Ed, but on second thought, he actually didn¡¯t want to call Lu Zhen ¡°Senior Lu Zhen¡±. Lu Zhen was different from the seniors in the circle. She was so gentle, kind, and kind, like a big sister next door. Stilnox looked at the ceiling in the darkness and did not answer immediately. After a while, he said calmly, ¡°She should return to Country Z soon. She might not come to our country again in the future.¡± Ed didn¡¯t say anything. Although he couldn¡¯t see Ed¡¯s expression, Stilnox could tell that he was depressed. ¡°But,¡± Stilnox raised his voice slightly, ¡°if we work hard and become an internationally renowned boy band, we might have a chance to perform in Country Z in the future. At that time, she might be able to see our performance online.¡± Stilnox did not dare to tell his brothers that they would definitely have a chance to meet Lu Zhen in the future, but if they worked hard enough and became famous enough, Lu Zhen would definitely be able to see their names and their performance stage in Country Z. ¡°So, don¡¯t disappoint Senior Lu Zhen,¡± Stilnox said. He still did not call her ¡°Sister Lu Zhen¡± directly like Ed, and his tone was serious. ¡°Got it, Brother! Let¡¯s go to sleep. We¡¯ll start practicing harder tomorrow. We can¡¯t let Sister Lu Zhen down!¡± Ed¡¯s tone instantly became lively. Stilnox smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. Lu Zhen treated them well. Perhaps she did not ask them to repay her, but they would remember everything that had happened today. Chapter 742 - Chapter 742 Visit Chapter 742 Visit Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Lu Zhen returned to the production team of ¡°River God¡±, the way the staff and other actors looked at her changed. After she finished filming a scene, an older lighting technician suddenly walked up to her and rubbed his hands nervously. He looked very embarrassed. Lu Zhen looked at him in confusion. A few seconds later, he took out a pen and paper from his pocket. ¡°Miss Lu, my daughter is a fan of yours. Can you help her sign an autograph?¡± the man said in broken Chinese. It could be seen that the man had practiced this sentence a few times. Although his pronunciation was not very standard, his speed was very coherent. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before taking a pen and paper and writing her name. ¡°Thank you, thank you, Miss Lu!¡± The man revealed an honest smile and put away the paper and pen. He quickly looked around, as if he was afraid of being discovered by the director. After the man asked for an autograph, a few more people gathered their courage and came to Lu Zhen to ask for an autograph, including some small actors who were not famous. When Xiaoxiao saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re actually so famous in R Nation now. It seems like you¡¯ve gained a lot of foreign fans on this trip to R Nation.¡± Lu Zhen smiled helplessly. She did not take her popularity in Country R¡¯s entertainment industry seriously. After filming ¡°River God¡±, she would leave R Nation. The next meeting with the netizens of R Nation would probably be when ¡°River God¡± was released. After filming for a day, Lu Zhen returned to the hotel. Before she could get into the elevator, a uniformed hotel staff walked over and told her, ¡°Miss Lu, someone is here to visit you.¡± Lu Zhen subconsciously frowned. Although she had always had a good temper, she was still a little depressed after being disturbed so many times. Lu Zhen took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± Hearing that the visitor was Raid¡¯s manager, Lu Zhen¡¯s brows relaxed a lot. She had a good impression of Raid. The youths were also very polite in front of her, so Lu Zhen¡¯s resistance to Raid¡¯s manager was not that strong. Lu Zhen arrived at the guest room and saw a slightly plump middle-aged man sitting upright on the sofa. When he saw Lu Zhen, the man immediately jumped up from the sofa and bowed 90 degrees to her. ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m really sorry to disturb you! My name is Fu Xian. I¡¯m the manager of Raid!¡± The man in front of her was almost twice as big as Lu Zhen. In Country Z, there was no rule for elders to bow to juniors. Lu Zhen hurriedly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Please sit.¡± After the two of them sat down, Fu Xian still looked very nervous. Coupled with the fact that he was shocked by Lu Zhen¡¯s beauty, he did not know how to speak for a moment. Lu Zhen smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Ah, I, this¡­¡± Fu Xian stammered for a few seconds before he found his ability to think. He stood up again and bowed to Lu Zhen. ¡°I have to thank you on behalf of our children. If not for your help, those children would have been in trouble. Thank you very much!¡± Lu Zhen hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just helping out. Sit down.¡± Fu Xian sat down again. Originally, after thanking her, Fu Xian should have left. However, his expression was conflicted, as if he had something to say. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She realized that Fu Xian¡¯s motive for looking for her today might not be that simple. Lu Zhen did not speak. After more than ten seconds, Fu Xian took a deep breath. He did not dare to look up at Lu Zhen at all. Instead, he stared at the table in front of him and said in a tense voice, ¡°Miss Lu, I want to ask you if you are willing to film the music video for the new album with our children?¡± Before Lu Zhen appeared, Fu Xian had thought of several ways to ask, but no matter how he asked, it seemed very presumptuous. He really had no choice but to tell the truth. Hearing Fu Xian¡¯s words, Lu Zhen was stunned. She did not expect this to happen. After thinking for a moment, she quickly realized that this must be the idea of Raid¡¯s agency. The other party probably saw that she took better care of the members of Raid, so he climbed up the ladder, hoping to get more benefits from her. Seeing that Lu Zhen did not answer and her expression was very calm, Fu Xian panicked. He hurriedly said, ¡°This was not the children¡¯s idea. I acted on my own!¡± Fu Xian was worried that Lu Zhen would have a bad impression of Stilnox and the others because of his inquiry, thinking that the members of Raid were greedy and ungrateful. Chapter 743 - Chapter 743 Impossible Chapter 743 Impossible Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Zhen saw that Fu Xian was so nervous that beads of sweat appeared on his forehead and said calmly, ¡°I know.¡± This definitely had nothing to do with those youths. Fu Xian wished he could bury his head under the table, but the chairman had already threatened him, so he could only brace himself and continue, ¡°We sincerely want to cooperate with you. This can also achieve a win-win effect. Please try your best to think about it. Tell me what conditions you have. I will try my best to fight for the greatest benefit for you.¡± The chairman asked Fu Xian to threaten Lu Zhen. Fu Xian really could not do this. He could only try his best to rationalize the nature of this matter. He did not dare to let Lu Zhen hear any threat. Instead, he lowered his posture. However, even at this stage, Fu Xian was still extremely nervous. Before coming here, he had fantasized about how helpful Lu Zhen would be to Raid¡¯s future if she really agreed to cooperate. This matter did not do Lu Zhen any harm. Although Raid was only a new boy group, its development potential was huge. After winning two major awards at the Jiang Han Music Festival, the sales and popularity of Raid¡¯s next album would only far exceed that of the previous album. If Lu Zhen worked with Raid, it would be equivalent to her having a rather popular MV in R Nation even if she did not come to R Nation anymore. As long as Raid became popular in R Nation, Lu Zhen would have continuous exposure and influence. Fu Xian had unparalleled confidence in his artist¡¯s future potential. He firmly believed that Raid would definitely become the number one boy band in the East in the future and write a legend that surpassed the times! However, on the way to the hotel, Fu Xian suddenly received a call. The call was from the chairman¡¯s assistant. The other party told him that Lu Zhen had come to R Nation to film a movie, and it was Director Shen Dong¡¯s new movie. The other party reminded Fu Xian that after arriving at Lu Zhen¡¯s hotel, he had to be careful with his words. He had to be ¡°gentle but powerful.¡± When Fu Xian received this call, he was dumbfounded. What? Lu Zhen came to R Nation to film Shen Dong¡¯s movie? In R Nation, actors had a higher status than all song and dance celebrities, and Director Shen Dong was the ¡°national light¡± in the hearts of the people of R Nation. Initially, Fu Xian felt that there was still a 50% chance that Lu Zhen would agree to film the MV. After hearing this news, Fu Xian felt that the possibility had dropped to 0. Lu Zhen had already filmed Shen Dong¡¯s movie, so how could she like their request? No matter how popular Raid was, they were just a male team that had just debuted. How could they compare to the pride of the J Nation? Unless Lu Zhen really had nothing to do in R Nation, coupled with her kindness, it was possible for her to lower her status and film the MV with Raid. For a moment, Fu Xian felt that the chairman was toying with him. This was clearly impossible, but the chairman actually asked him to come. More importantly, the chairman definitely knew that he could not offend Lu Zhen too much, because that would be equivalent to offending Shen Dong. That was why he specially asked his assistant to call in advance to remind Fu Xian. What made people speechless was that the chairman did not want to give up on Lu Zhen, this fat piece of meat that was delivered to his mouth, so he gave Fu Xian an almost impossible mission. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Fu Xian cursed in the car. ¡°What do you mean by gentle but powerful? Come and perform for me!¡± Soon, the depressed and despairing Fu Xian arrived at the hotel. He stood at the entrance of the hotel and hesitated for a long time. He clearly knew that there was no hope, but why did he still do it? In the end, Fu Xian still entered. ¡°I¡¯m already here¡± was a famous saying in Country Z, and it was also a true reflection of Fu Xian¡¯s heart. In any case, he was already here. Even if he was scolded by Lu Zhen to ¡°get out¡±, he could not just go back. Just treat it as working hard for the sake of the seven children! This was the only way Fu Xian could comfort himself. Fu Xian was in a daze. Seeing that Lu Zhen had not spoken for a long time, he was almost in despair. Previously, in front of Stilnox, he had said that he would rather kneel and beg Lu Zhen than threaten her. But Fu Xian also knew very well that kneeling was also a form of coercion and moral kidnapping. For the sake of Raid¡¯s seven children, it was not that he was unwilling to kneel. If he could make Raid immediately become the number one boy group in R Nation, it would not be a problem for him to kneel for a month. However, facing the beautiful girl in front of him, Fu Xian could not force her at all. A few seconds later, Fu Xian made up his mind. Even if his salary and bonus were deducted, he could not do that. That was too immoral! Chapter 744 - Chapter 744 Agree Chapter 744 Agree Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He, Fu Xian, was not an immoral person like the Chairman! Fu Xian took a deep breath and suddenly raised his head, preparing to bid farewell to Lu Zhen and leave. ¡°I can work with you.¡± Lu Zhen took a deep breath and said calmly. Fu Xian was stunned. He even suspected that he had heard wrongly because of the ringing in his ears. He stuttered again. ¡°Miss Lu, this kind of thing is not easy to joke about. If you really don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to force yourself¡­¡± Lu Zhen was thinking about something else. When she heard Fu Xian say that, she almost couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It was clearly Fu Xian who wanted to invite her to film the MV. Now that she had agreed, why was Fu Xian starting to persuade her? ¡°I¡¯m not joking, but I still have to discuss this with my manager. If you don¡¯t mind, can you wait for me for half an hour? If my manager doesn¡¯t agree, it will be a pity,¡± Lu Zhen said. At this moment, Fu Xian finally believed that Lu Zhen was not joking. He almost thought that he was dreaming and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll wait for you no matter how long!¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Alright, sit here for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After Lu Zhen left, Fu Xian was in a state of sleepwalking. A thought flashed across Fu Xian¡¯s mind. Could it be that Lu Zhen was too embarrassed to reject him directly, so she said that she wanted to discuss it with her manager, but in reality, she would still reject him in the end? Fu Xian immediately patted his cheek and chased this thought out of his mind. How could such a beautiful and kind Lu Zhen be as hypocritical as he thought? Fu Xian, have you been assimilated by the chairman? You actually used such a chairman¡¯s thinking to guess Lu Zhen! In fact, there was no need for Lu Zhen to do so. She was an actress in Shen Dong¡¯s production team. Even if the chairman himself was standing here, she could reject him directly. Moreover, he, Fu Xian, was just an insignificant person. Lu Zhen returned to her room and called Ye Xuan. After Ye Xuan picked up the call, Lu Zhen told her what had happened. Ye Xuan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to call me because of this?¡± Ye Xuan sized up Lu Zhen. ¡°My opinion is that there¡¯s no need.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s current business focus was in Country Z, and her future goal was the international film industry. Although Country R¡¯s singing and dancing industry was prosperous, there was no need for her to get involved. Starring in Shin Dong¡¯s films was better than shooting 10 music videos with the Idol Boys. As one of the most popular actresses in Country Z, Lu Zhen¡¯s time was very precious. There was no need to waste it on such a worthless thing. Lu Zhen knew that Ye Xuan would think this way. She was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I know there¡¯s no need. I just¡­¡± In her previous life, when she was at her worst, Raid¡¯s song gave her some strength. Although her ending was still very miserable, she felt warmth during the process. Perhaps she was grateful for Raid. Perhaps her heart softened for the seven young men. Or perhaps she was moved by the sincerity and nervousness in Fu Xian¡¯s eyes. Ye Xuan waved her hand. ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re willing, I have no objections. However, Country R¡¯s management company is famous for being scheming. I won¡¯t let them take advantage of you in this aspect.¡± Lu Zhen did not expect Ye Xuan to agree so readily and was a little surprised. Seeing Lu Zhen¡¯s expression, Ye Xuan knew what she was surprised about. In fact, although agreeing to this matter was not in line with Ye Xuan¡¯s style, in Ye Xuan¡¯s opinion, as a 20-year-old girl, it was normal for Lu Zhen to have some unrestrained thoughts. Lu Zhen was usually too sensible. This was not good. She did not want to nurture Lu Zhen into a tool that only knew how to complete the mission perfectly. After discussing this matter, Lu Zhen went back to inform Fu Xian. After Fu Xian left the hotel, he still couldn¡¯t believe it. His feet seemed to be stepping on clouds, and he felt that it was unreal. Initially, he thought that Lu Zhen would never agree to film the MV, but now, the development of the matter exceeded his understanding. Could it be that God was really helping Raid? Back at the company, Fu Xian reported the matter to the chairman and said that Lu Zhen¡¯s management company requested that the contract be drawn up according to their requirements. A trace of surprise flashed across the chairman¡¯s face. He probably did not expect Fu Xian to succeed in this matter. However, he quickly returned to his usual self and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s see what their request is first. If it¡¯s too much, we still have to reason with them. The company¡¯s interests are the priority.¡± Chapter 745 - Chapter 745 Filming Chapter 745 Filming Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing the chairman¡¯s words, Fu Xian rolled his eyes in his heart. If he were the chairman, as long as he could work with Lu Zhen, he would definitely give up the greatest benefits. He would not be like the chairman, who was unwilling to suffer at all. After confirming that she wanted to cooperate with Raid, Lu Zhen also told Shen Dong about this. Shen Dong did not mind. Shen Dong¡¯s movie did not lack exposure in R Nation. As long as it was released, almost all the movie audiences in R Nation would watch it. Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity in R Nation did not affect his movie much. After a few days, Lu Zhen¡¯s scenes in the production team of ¡°River God¡± were almost done. What was worth mentioning was that because Lu Zhen¡¯s performance could be said to be perfect, it inspired Shen Dong a lot. He temporarily made some adjustments to the role Lu Zhen played and added many close-up shots to Lu Zhen, making Lu Zhen¡¯s performance in the movie more dramatic and more three-dimensional. At this moment, Jia Le had already reached an agreement with M.B.G. The process of negotiating cooperation between the two sides was not smooth. At first, M.B.G. directly lowered Jia Le¡¯s offer by nearly a quarter and said that no company in R Nation would pay actors who acted in MVs so well. Jia Le, on the other hand, refused to give in. In their opinion, Lu Zhen could not be compared to any other actor in Country R because she still had a portion of the market value from Country Z. In other words, if Raid wanted to develop in China in the future, the MV Lu Zhen participated in would provide Raid with considerable convenience. M.B.G. added: We have no intention of letting Raid develop in China. Jia Le¡¯s negotiating team did not budge an inch: You said it¡¯s ¡®for now¡¯, but it¡¯s hard to say what will happen in the future. You must be very clear about the investment principles in the business world. Investments in the future are often more important than investments in the present. After two days of stalemate, M.B.G. still gave in. The terms of the cooperation agreement were finally confirmed by both sides. On the third day after Lu Zhen signed the contract, she prepared to start filming the MV. In this aspect, it had to be said that M.B.G.¡¯s efficiency was still very high. M.B.G. did not intend to start producing Raid¡¯s second album immediately. Instead, they wanted Raid to participate in more commercial performances. On the one hand, they wanted to increase their exposure and earn more money for the company. They wanted to wait for the popularity to last for a period of time before producing the second album. However, it was impossible for Lu Zhen to stay in R Nation for so long, so M.B.G. could only start filming the MV in advance. Fortunately, the script for the MV had been written long ago. The filming team had been working with M.B.G. for a long time, so it was very easy to coordinate the time. The seven members of Raid had just finished a commercial performance when they received the news that they were filming a music video. Knowing that Lu Zhen had actually agreed to film the music video for the new album with them, the seven of them looked shocked. Ed even subconsciously thought about the date and said blankly, ¡°It¡¯s not April Fool¡¯s Day today.¡± Fu Xian, who was standing in front of the seven of them, smiled until his eyes were like thin lines. ¡°It¡¯s true. Hurry up and prepare for the next few days. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself in front of Miss Lu Zhen.¡± After confirming the authenticity of the news, the young boys were so excited that their faces turned red. Initially, they thought that they would not have a chance to meet Lu Zhen. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, they actually had a chance to film the MV with Lu Zhen! This was like a dream. Of the seven, Stilnox was the calmest, because he was the only one who knew about this in advance, except that at the time, he thought it would never happen. Fu Xian said expectantly, ¡°With Miss Lu Zhen¡¯s help, Raid¡¯s second album will definitely sell well. It might even become the best-selling album of the year! I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± Unlike Fu Xian, the boys in the group did not think that this matter would bring much benefit to their group. The reason for their excitement was purely because of Lu Zhen herself. After the music festival, Lu Zhen had already become a goddess in their hearts. A few people even logged onto Country Z¡¯s website and downloaded the movies and television dramas starring Lu Zhen into their phones. When they had time, they would secretly watch for more than ten minutes. Amidst the nervous and expectant feelings of the Raid members, the day of filming finally arrived. Chapter 746 - Chapter 746 Your Lie Chapter 746 Your Lie Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The song they were filming with Lu Zhen was called ¡°Your Lie¡±. The lyrics were about a boy who fell in love with a charming girl and suddenly realized that she was just playing with his feelings. The first half of the lyrics were filled with the sweetness and joy of the male lead who had just fallen in love. The second half was filled with doubt, confusion, sadness, and a hint of anger. The lyrics of this song were also simple and easy to learn. The climax melody was very brainwashing. It was obvious that this was an assembly line song that entertainment companies were very good at. Although not musical, the song has long stood the test of the market and has proved to be a genre that pleases most audiences. Before the shooting began, Ed held the score with a speechless expression. It was not easy for them to get a chance to work with Lu Zhen, but the company actually took out a song of this level? Couldn¡¯t they find a high-class song? Ed couldn¡¯t help but look at his manager, Fu Xian. ¡°Uncle, can you change the song? Sister Lu Zhen will definitely despise this song.¡± Fu Xian knocked Ed on the head. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? This song was personally chosen by the chairman. He said that it has a chance of becoming this year¡¯s divine song.¡± Ed rolled his eyes. ¡°You believe what the chairman says?¡± ¡°Although that guy is annoying, he does have good taste. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen the seven of you from hundreds of trainees to form Raid,¡± Fu Xian said with emotion. Ed couldn¡¯t help but continue to complain. ¡°But we¡¯re already very hardworking and outstanding. As long as there¡¯s nothing wrong with his eyesight, of course he¡¯ll see us shining!¡± Fu Xian knocked on Ed again. ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re so young. Why are you so arrogant? You¡¯re already a debut artist. You have to be careful with your words and actions. You can¡¯t say such things in front of outsiders. You have to be humble, understand?!¡± No matter how reluctant Ed was, the final song they collaborated on was ¡°Your Lie.¡± The music video was also based on the lyrics. The seven of Raid took turns playing the ¡°leading man¡± who had fallen in love, while Lu Zhen¡¯s image was that of the beautiful and charming ¡°bad woman¡± who regarded love as a plaything in her hands. Among the seven members of the group, the younger ones played the male lead who was passionately in love with the female lead in the first half. Stilnox and the other members with slightly more mature temperaments played the male lead who was in pain, doubt, and anger in the second half. Ed was very satisfied with this arrangement. He did not want to act as the male lead who had been dumped by Lu Zhen! The fact that the male lead could ¡°date¡± Lu Zhen in the early stages simply satisfied all his fantasies! On Lu Zhen¡¯s side, she was a little surprised when she received the MV shooting script. The character she played actually had such an image. However, music videos and movie characters were different after all. If the actors played negative roles in movies and dramas, the audience might hate the actors themselves after feeling disgusted. However, the music video was only four to five minutes long. Everything was to fit the lyrics. There was also a large degree of exaggerated handling of the plot so that the audience would not feel too immersed. Even if the people watching the music video did not like Lu Zhen¡¯s image, four to five minutes was not enough for the audience to transfer this ¡°hate¡± to her. Therefore, Lu Zhen did not mind that her image in the MV was not good enough. In terms of clothing, M.B.G. changed their stingy style and prepared ten sets of clothes for her. Although the material and design were not high-end, they still looked very gorgeous and suited the general aesthetic taste of the audience in R Nation¡¯s singing and dancing circles. The seven members of the Raid were treated much worse. Each of them only had two sets of clothes. However, this was also because each of them did not appear for long. The four to five minutes of MV time was assigned to each of them, which was only dozens of seconds. The first scene was when Ed met the female lead on the streets for the first time. Soon, the two fell in love. The ¡°meeting on the street¡± in the MV was a concept. The MV did not show how the two of them became familiar with each other. As long as the audience could feel the sparks of love between the two of them, it was enough. Before filming started, Stilnox pulled Ed back and instructed him with a serious expression, ¡°When you see Senior Lu Zhen later, you have to pay attention to your attitude and words. Also, don¡¯t get too close to her.¡± Ed¡¯s face was originally full of anticipation, but when he heard Stilnox¡¯s reminder, his expression instantly became a little down. Chapter 747 - Chapter 747 Filming Chapter 747 Filming Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ed knew what Stilnox meant. The seven of them were not allowed to have scandals with anyone, so they had to be careful to maintain an attitude with the opposite sex at all times, be it in public or in private. Because even if there were not many people, there was no guarantee that no one would secretly take photos. The paparazzi and extreme fans of R Nation were extremely terrifying, so ¡°Be careful with your words and actions¡± was a code engraved in the bones of every artist in R Nation. Ed quickly adjusted his mood and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother. I¡¯ll be careful. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for Sister Lu Zhen.¡± There were many controlling ¡°girlfriend fans¡± in Raid. If one of them had a scandal with Lu Zhen, there was no doubt that after these crazy fans were sad and angry, they would transfer their hatred to Lu Zhen. No one knew what these crazy fans would do. Stilnox nodded and patted Ed on the shoulder. ¡°Go on, do your best.¡± Soon, Lu Zhen saw Ed, who was acting with her. Ed¡¯s hair was dyed chestnut again, and the ends of his hair were slightly curled. He looked very much like an obedient lamb. Ed and Lu Zhen maintained a safe distance from each other and bowed to Lu Zhen. ¡°Hello, Sister Lu Zhen. Please guide me!¡± After Lu Zhen came to R Nation for a while, she was still nervous and uncomfortable when others bowed to her at first. Now, she was already numb. She only smiled and nodded. ¡°Are you ready? Don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± Ed looked at Lu Zhen¡¯s smile and was in a daze. There was no need to act at all. He was completely mesmerized by the ¡°bad woman¡±. Lu Zhen and Ed¡¯s filming was relatively smooth. Although Ed was young, the trainees from R Nation had already received a lot of camera training before they debuted. Moreover, it was not Ed¡¯s first time filming a MV, so he quickly got into character. He fused his true feelings for Lu Zhen with the MV plot and perfectly acted out the magical experience of a young and innocent boy encountering a female lead. Not far away, the other members of the Raid had been watching the two of them work together. Someone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Wow, Senior Lu Zhen is so awesome. She seems to have become a different person during filming.¡± ¡°Of course. Senior Lu Zhen is Country Z¡¯s Best Actress. She¡¯s too professional.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so nervous. It¡¯s my turn next. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to speak in front of Senior Lu Zhen.¡± ¡°Ed is really thick-skinned. He actually called her ¡®sister¡¯. Can I call her that too?¡± ¡°I think so. Senior Lu Zhen looks very gentle.¡± Stilnox listened to his brothers¡¯ discussion. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked calmly at the woman standing in front of Ed with a charming smile and a hint of cunning. Lu Zhen¡¯s performance made the director very satisfied. Initially, he was worried that Lu Zhen would not be able to let go because the style of the song¡¯s MV was completely different from television dramas. There was no need for so many details. Instead, she had to be open and expressive. Lu Zhen had always acted in orthodox television dramas and movies. The director was originally quite worried that she would use an exaggerated method to act in the MV. However, his worries were completely unnecessary. Lu Zhen¡¯s performance could be said to be perfect. During the intermission, Xiaoxiao handed Lu Zhen a cup of hot water soaked in herbs to protect her throat. Then, she sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Xiaoxiao also saw Lu Zhen¡¯s performance. It was really a little exaggerated and pretentious. It would have been fine if Xiaoxiao had never seen Lu Zhen¡¯s previous performances, but Xiaoxiao had seen Lu Zhen film orthodox television dramas and movies, so she really felt that the filming of the MV was too ¡°blinding¡±. Lu Zhen gave Xiaoxiao a comforting smile. ¡°There are different branches of acting. I don¡¯t have any baggage anyway. I¡¯ll act whatever you want me to act.¡± Two days ago, Lu Zhen had specially watched dozens of music videos that had a higher number of views in R Nation¡¯s singing and dancing circles. She summarized the style of the music videos in R Nation and tried her best to fit this style during today¡¯s filming. From the looks of it, her adjustments should have been successful. The director looked satisfied. ¡°Besides.¡± Lu Zhen suddenly thought of something. ¡°Aren¡¯t I going to work with the skit team next? The style of the skit is also different from acting. I¡¯ll take it that I¡¯ve adapted in advance.¡± The acting style of the skit was a little similar to filming a music video. It did not require too many details and immersion. Instead, it had to be sufficiently expressive. Chapter 748 - Chapter 748 Gathering Chapter 748 Gathering Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The first day of filming was roughly one-third complete. The next night, it was Lu Zhen¡¯s turn to work with Stilnox. After filming this scene, her scenes were almost over. There were still a few scenes where all the members of Raid sang together. Those scenes had nothing to do with her. It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t come. After experiencing the joy and sweetness of love, the male lead played by Stilnox suffered a cruel and violent blow. At this moment, the male lead was disheartened and fell into deep confusion. In this scene, the female lead played by Lu Zhen sat casually in the driver¡¯s seat of the luxury car. Her smile was arrogant and unrestrained, as if she did not take it to heart at all. At the same time, she was preparing for the next ¡°love hunt¡±. The male lead played by Stilnox was sitting on a reef by the sea, holding a guitar in his arms. Facing the sea breeze, he played the sad music of a broken heart with a defeated expression. Of course, M.B.G., which believed in benefits first and efficiency second, naturally would not let the entire production team go to the seaside to film. That would not only waste time, but also add a huge expense. Therefore, they planned to use post-production technology to film the scene at the event location. Stilnox just sat in front of the curtain and played the guitar. Naturally, there was no sea breeze. Instead, it was the mechanical wind from the blower. Among the seven of them, Stilnox was the only one who did not work with Lu Zhen because the two of them had already broken up. There was no need for them to meet. Their ¡°love¡± had already come to an end. After Stilnox met Lu Zhen at the event location, the two of them went to film their respective scenes. The other six members of Raid had more scenes with Lu Zhen. Some of them even held hands. There was also a scene where a member leaned his head on Lu Zhen¡¯s shoulder. After this fellow returned to the dormitory, he was so excited that he did not sleep the entire night. He even shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wash my hair for a month!¡± The others were jealous and speechless as they threw pillows at him and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re really disgusting. Then get out!¡± On the third day of filming, after the seven of them arrived at the filming location, they did not see Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen¡¯s scenes had been filmed in the past two days. Ed was extremely disappointed. He suddenly lost all his energy and sighed. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve never felt time pass so quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, filming is about to start. Today is the last few scenes. Perform well,¡± Stilnox said. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the seven members of Raid finally finished filming their last singing scene. The early filming of the music video for ¡°Your Lie¡± was completed. After filming, Ed looked at Stilnox pitifully. ¡°Brother, will we never see Sister Lu Zhen again?¡± Stilnox didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment. ¡°Perhaps there will be a chance in the future. The company also has plans to enter the Country Z market¡­¡± Stilnox could only say this. Ed perked up slightly and secretly set a new goal. After ending the filming of the MV of ¡°Your Lie¡±, Xiaoxiao asked Ye Xuan and decided to return to Country Z on Saturday. Before returning to the country, M.B.G. invited Lu Zhen to participate in the gathering of the company¡¯s family group. Raid would also participate in this gathering. Lu Zhen had not planned to go, but Fu Xian had specially called her and said that the seven people of Raid were looking forward to seeing her again and wanted to thank her solemnly. Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment before agreeing. After she returned to Country Z, she probably would not have the chance to meet the few people from Raid again. During the filming process these few days, the children called her ¡°Sister¡± one after another. Before filming started, they would bring her a lot of food and small gifts. After Lu Zhen finished filming all her scenes, she hurriedly returned to the production team of ¡°River God¡± to reshoot. She did not have time to officially say goodbye to the seven people in the group. So she¡¯ll see them one last time. At night, Lu Zhen arrived at the gathering venue¡ªa relatively hidden bar. As soon as Lu Zhen arrived at the entrance of the bar, Stilnox, who was wearing a mask and a hood, walked over to pick her up. ¡°Senior Lu Zhen, please come this way.¡± This bar seemed to be a common place for entertainment company celebrities to gather. There was a special passage for the celebrities to use. The boss himself did not react excitedly when he saw Stilnox and Lu Zhen taking off their masks. After walking into a not-so-wide private room, Lu Zhen saw the other six people in the group, a few young girls, and two female artistes dressed more maturely. When the group of people saw Lu Zhen, they were a little excited. They stood up and shouted politely, ¡°Hello, Senior Lu Zhen!¡± Chapter 749 - Chapter 749 Painted Pie Chapter 749 Painted Pie Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The two female artists who were dressed more maturely looked like they had debuted for a long time. In M.B.G., they could be said to be Raid¡¯s seniors. However, they were still very polite to Lu Zhen, as if they treated her as a senior. Although Lu Zhen was a little younger than the two of them, Lu Zhen had debuted at a very young age. At the moment, she was already the hottest young movie queen in Country Z. No matter how one looked at it, she could be said to be everyone¡¯s ¡°senior¡±. After everyone arrived, Stilnox took the microphone and looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Next, please say a few words, Senior Lu Zhen.¡± With that, he handed the microphone to Lu Zhen. Stilnox¡¯s actions stunned Lu Zhen. This was too similar to the ¡°leader¡¯s speech segment¡± in Country Z. Most importantly, what could she say to this group of young people in front of her? They were not of the same profession at all! After Lu Zhen took the microphone in confusion, pairs of eyes focused on her. Lu Zhen thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°I believe all of you understand the logic that you should understand. I definitely don¡¯t know as much about the R Nation¡¯s singing and dancing circles as you do, so I won¡¯t say much.¡± After looking around, she continued, ¡°If you have the chance to come to Country Z in the future, you can contact me. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Lu Zhen did not make it too clear, but everyone present was smart. They naturally could hear the meaning in Lu Zhen¡¯s words. If they had the chance to develop in Country Z in the future, they could look for Lu Zhen for help when they encountered difficulties. Even if they did not encounter any difficulties, she might be able to provide them with some resources and opportunities. Of course, there was definitely a limit to how much Lu Zhen could help. He could not make any request. Most of the people present did not have a deep relationship with Lu Zhen. Raid was still alright. After all, they had worked with Lu Zhen for so many days and could be considered familiar with her. However, the others had just met her today. With the friendship of a gathering, they naturally could not make an exaggerated request. Although Lu Zhen could not provide much help, the others present were still very happy to hear her say that. Their current abilities had not reached the point where they could go to Country Z to develop, but no one knew what would happen in the future. Lu Zhen¡¯s words planted a seed of anticipation in everyone¡¯s hearts. Country Z was a very distant term to them, but Lu Zhen¡¯s words made them feel that this term was no longer as vague as before. Compared to the celebrities in Country R, the celebrities in Country Z¡¯s entertainment industry were undoubtedly treated very well. The income of the top celebrities in Country R might not be as high as that of a second or third-rate celebrity in Country Z, let alone their social status. Moreover, Country Z had a large territory and a large population. Naturally, the market was bigger and there were more opportunities than Country R. After Lu Zhen finished speaking, she saw that the eyes of the young people in front of her had become even brighter. For a moment, she felt that she was painting a big picture for these young people. On Country X¡¯s Internet, ¡°drawing a big pie¡± was used to describe behavior that only promised and did not consider fulfilling the conditions. Moreover, Lu Zhen also thought that after these artists had the chance to develop in Country Z and saw the free environment of Country Z¡¯s entertainment industry, they might have the idea of getting rid of Country R¡¯s management company. Then, they would either fly alone or sign a new contract with Country Z¡¯s entertainment company. At the thought of this, Lu Zhen felt that her words really had the meaning of ¡°inciting rebellion¡±. Fortunately, this topic ended quickly. Next, the group played solitaire and sang a few songs. There were a few bottles of alcohol on the table. A few celebrities from M.B.G. drank a little and were soon a little tipsy. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t drink alcohol. She only drank some fruit juice. Seeing that they were a little drunk, she whispered to Stilnox, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it a day? It¡¯s getting late. You should still have schedules tomorrow, right?¡± Stilnox nodded and agreed with Lu Zhen¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact the company¡¯s driver. Are you going back alone later?¡± ¡°My assistant is waiting for me at the entrance of the bar. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After Stilnox made the call, he arranged for someone who wasn¡¯t drunk to take care of the drunk artists and then suggested sending Lu Zhen downstairs. Before the two of them could leave the private room, Lu Zhen suddenly felt someone gently pull her sleeve. She turned around and met Ed¡¯s big watery eyes. Ed had also drunk a little wine, and his cheeks were red. ¡°Sister, are you leaving? Stay a little longer¡­¡± Ed was like a clingy puppy. Seeing that he was about to rub against her, Stilnox hurriedly grabbed Ed and stopped him from approaching Lu Zhen. Chapter 750 - Chapter 750 Document Chapter 750 Document Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this guy drank too much,¡± Stilnox said. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Zhen smiled and looked at Ed. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Rest well when you go back. You must work hard in the future. I¡¯m the same as Uncle Fu Xian. I believe that you will definitely become the number one boy group in the East. When that time comes, we will definitely meet again.¡± Anyway, she had already drawn her first pancake tonight. Now that Ed was drunk, Lu Zhen felt that it didn¡¯t matter if she drew another pancake. As expected, Ed was coaxed. His expression became firm and he said seriously, ¡°Then, Sister, you must wait for me. I¡¯ll go to Country Z to look for you! Will you come and watch me sing?¡± Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°Definitely.¡± Ed smiled foolishly. His handsome and inexperienced facial features were relaxed and extremely good-looking. Stilnox silently handed Ed to another member of the group. ¡°Keep an eye on Ed. Don¡¯t let him run around.¡± He looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Senior Lu Zhen, I¡¯ll send you downstairs.¡± The two of them quickly arrived downstairs. A cold wind blew in their faces. A car was parked not far away. When the two of them went out, the car door was already open. Lu Zhen turned around and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave then. Go back and rest early.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The conversation between the two of them was so routine, as if there would be many opportunities for them to meet in the future. But Stilnox knew that they did not know when they would meet again in the future. He watched as Lu Zhen got into the car and it disappeared down the street. After standing there for a minute or so, Stilnox turned around and walked up the stairs of the bar. In the car, Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I don¡¯t think M.B.G. is so good. Why did you promise to help their artist? There¡¯s no benefit.¡± After Lu Zhen agreed to come to the gathering, Xiaoxiao was worried about M.B.G.¡¯s style. She was worried that the other party would have some wicked schemes, so she put on wireless earphones for Lu Zhen. This way, if anything happened at the gathering, Xiaoxiao could deal with it in time. An accident had happened when Lu Zhen participated in the banquet previously. In Xiaoxiao¡¯s opinion, it was definitely not wrong to take more protective measures. Hence, Xiaoxiao also heard what Lu Zhen said to the others. Lu Zhen smiled calmly. ¡°If any of them can really reach that position, then I believe they must already have enough strength. At that time, perhaps they will be my connections. If I help them, I will naturally have a chance to obtain some benefits.¡± Of course, Lu Zhen was not such a utilitarian person. Without harming her own interests, she did not resist helping others for free. In the words of Country Z, this was also an act of ¡°accumulating good fortune¡±¡ªdoing more good deeds without asking for the outcome might naturally result in surprising returns in the future. At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, at Jia Le¡¯s headquarters. Ye Xuan pushed open the door and threw the document on Song Jia¡¯s desk. Then, Ye Xuan crossed her arms and looked at Song Jia from the corner of her eye. ¡°Lu Zhen is returning to the country today. Aren¡¯t you going to pick her up?¡± Song Jia¡¯s slender fingers froze and he didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Xuan snorted, and her tone became a little more serious. ¡°The two of you are not suitable to begin with. If you can¡¯t get along, why don¡¯t you just break up? Of course, I don¡¯t want to break the two of you up. I just don¡¯t want to see the two of you so uncomfortable.¡± Song Jia said calmly, ¡°Thank you for your suggestion, but I¡¯ll handle my own matters.¡± Ye Xuan frowned. After a moment, she said, ¡°Take a look at this document.¡± Song Jia looked up at Ye Xuan. Initially, he thought Ye Xuan¡¯s main purpose in coming to his office was to say this. Now, it seemed like there was something else. Song Jia opened the folder and quickly scanned through it. ¡°I think very highly of this movie. This will be very beneficial to Lu Zhen¡¯s image. Moreover, she¡¯s working with the government. There aren¡¯t many opportunities like this in the entertainment industry,¡± Ye Xuan said bluntly. Song Jia slowly closed the document. Ye Xuan sighed and said, ¡°But the investor of this movie¡­ Sigh, you and Lu Zhen are still boyfriend and girlfriend now. Moreover, you¡¯re Jia Le¡¯s boss. If you¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯ll write a rejection email in the afternoon.¡± Song Jia was silent for a while. His eyes were dark, and no one knew what he was thinking. A moment later, he put the document aside. ¡°Discuss it with her. If she wants to accept it, then do it,¡± Song Jia said calmly. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re quite generous.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s tone was neither praise nor mockery, as if it was just a simple evaluation of Song Jia. At noon, Lu Zhen took a car back to the company from Beijing Airport. Chapter 751 - Chapter 751 Chance Chapter 751 Chance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After arriving at Ye Xuan¡¯s office, Ye Xuan raised her head from behind the computer and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°How does it feel to be filming a music video with seven beautiful teenagers?¡± Lu Zhen glanced at Ye Xuan. ¡°Very good. It¡¯s a visual feast.¡± Ye Xuan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that your boyfriend will be jealous? I¡¯ve already sent him a photo of you and the seven people from Raid.¡± Lu Zhen widened her eyes slightly and looked at Ye Xuan speechlessly. ¡°Can you do something good?¡± After Lu Zhen finished filming the MV, she took a photo with a few people from Raid. This photo was considered a work photo. As her manager, Ye Xuan naturally obtained the original photo quickly. ¡°How am I not doing a good deed?¡± Ye Xuan looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Look at yourself. Are you even dating? How long has it been since you and Song Jia met? I¡¯ve heard Xiaoxiao say that the two of you don¡¯t usually chat.¡± Lu Zhen was a little surprised. ¡°When did you become so curious?¡± ¡°Do you think I really want to be curious about what happened between the two of you? One of you is an artist under my management, and the other is my boss. You¡¯re both big shots who decide my job and living. How can I not worry for the two of you?!¡± The more Ye Xuan spoke, the more self-righteous she became. There was a gloominess in her tone that she had endured too much that she should not have. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. She sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t affect my work because of my relationship. Neither will he.¡± ¡°Then the two of you really have a tacit understanding!¡± Ye Xuan glared at Lu Zhen. After complaining, Ye Xuan handed a document to Lu Zhen. ¡°Take a look.¡± Lu Zhen quickly finished reading the document and was a little surprised. ¡°This¡­¡± Where did Ye Xuan find such a good opportunity? ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. The investor of this movie is the Bian Corporation. The Bian family and the government have many cooperation projects and are quite close. No matter who is chosen to be the director for this movie, they can¡¯t avoid the Bian family. As for why they didn¡¯t even confirm the director and came to you to be the main lead, you should know the reason better than me, right?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned. ¡°What do I know?¡± She then reacted and immediately clarified, ¡°I have nothing to do with Bian Lang!¡± Ye Xuan glanced at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have any thoughts about him, but I think he hasn¡¯t given up on you.¡± Lu Zhen frowned. Ye Xuan sighed and said, ¡°This opportunity is indeed very good. It can even be said to be very rare. If you can cooperate with the government¡¯s publicity department, your status in the entertainment industry will be even more stable. In the future, those messy people will definitely not dare to casually slander you.¡± The entertainment industry in Country Z seemed to be in a chaotic state, but the relevant government departments had always firmly controlled the bottom line. Once there was any lawbreaking, the relevant government departments would quickly reorganize it. Under such circumstances, if any celebrity in the entertainment industry cooperated with the government, their status in the entertainment industry would immediately undergo a fundamental change. The celebrity who had been personally ¡°approved¡± by the government department seemed to be enveloped in a golden light. Even marketing accounts and black-hearted fans did not dare to spread rumors. So far, there are not many avenues for cooperation with government departments. One was to shoot a formal drama or movie of a tribute nature. One was to follow the policy and film films with specific themes with the encouragement of the country¡¯s publicity department. The opportunity Lu Zhen had obtained so far belonged to the latter. Although Country Z was a country under the rule of law, since the founding of the country, due to the backward economic development of certain areas, some illegal and criminal acts were still not well controlled. Trafficking in women and children was one of the crimes that the government was strongly combating. In the past few years, they had made many achievements in combating the trafficking of women and children, but there was still a long way to go. In this case, the government also encourages artistic creators to actively create related themes and effectively promote the fight against illegal and criminal acts. The Bian Corporation had always had in-depth cooperation with the government in all aspects. After the government¡¯s publicity department confirmed that they wanted to film an anti-trafficking movie, the Bian Corporation quickly joined as the main investor. They had a strong say in choosing directors and leading actors. At the moment, this anti-trafficking movie had only preliminary drafted the theme. The specific content had not been confirmed. Even the director had not been found. Under such circumstances, Ye Xuan actually received an invitation to cooperate. It was obvious that something was wrong. How could such a good opportunity fall on Lu Zhen for no reason? Chapter 752 - Chapter 752 Meaning Chapter 752 Meaning Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ye Xuan glanced at Lu Zhen¡¯s extremely beautiful face and hesitated for two seconds before saying, ¡°Think about it carefully. There¡¯s no need to be in a hurry to give me an answer. If you¡¯re really unwilling, forget it.¡± Lu Zhen took the document and left Ye Xuan¡¯s office. After returning to her residence, she sat on the bed in a daze, feeling conflicted. There was no doubt that this was a good opportunity. However, the worst thing was that this opportunity came from someone she did not want to interact with at all. Bian Lang was still on her blacklist. Lu Zhen rarely fell into such a dilemma. She really wanted to discuss with others and hear their opinions. She even wanted to call her father or grandfather to ask for their opinions. But in the end, Lu Zhen resisted this urge. She was no longer a child. She was a mature adult. No one could make the decision for her on this matter. Lu Zhen opened the document again. Although there was only one clear theme for the movie at the moment and the specific content had not been determined, there was a lot of supplementary information behind the document. Some were major cases of domestic anti-trafficking criminal gangs, while others had experiences of abducted women and children. At the end of the list were the websites of several websites. Lu Zhen hesitated for a moment before turning on her computer and logging into the websites. Some websites had their homepages filled with finding people. Some websites had videos of ordinary people looking for their loved ones crying in front of the camera. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart tightened and she felt terrible. She suddenly thought of herself. Back then, she had accidentally gone missing. Her grandfather and father had suspected that she had been trafficked. After that, they tried their best to find her through various channels for more than ten years. To a certain extent, Lu Zhen and her family¡¯s experiences were very similar to the experiences of these people in the video. Lu Zhen suddenly realized the practical significance of this anti-trafficking movie. This was not a literary work to entertain the public. This was a tragedy of blood and tears. It was the epitome of the pain of countless poor families. It was a sharp sword pointing at criminals who broke the law! Lu Zhen¡¯s thoughts were similar to Ye Xuan¡¯s, but she had considered how filming this movie would affect her career. However, after reading the additional information at the back of the document and the content on these websites, Lu Zhen immediately felt that her perspective was too narrow. In other words, making a movie was Lu Zhen¡¯s career, but this movie was the ¡°career¡± of the entire society. The hesitation on Lu Zhen¡¯s face faded bit by bit and gradually became firm. She was going to star in this movie! Lu Zhen quickly gave Ye Xuan a definite answer. It was obvious that Ye Xuan was rather gratified by her choice. At the same time, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression carried a trace of sympathy. ¡°Then are you ready to face that Young Master Bian?¡± Lu Zhen said calmly, ¡°I only have a working relationship with him. I won¡¯t say a word to him about anything else.¡± It was true that Bian Lang had given her this opportunity, but if she could complete the filming of the movie well, it would be the best explanation for the investors. Lu Zhen believed that she had the ability to play any role well. No matter how difficult it was, she could definitely do it. In the past, she did not dare to say such things, but now, she was confident. The next day, Ye Xuan video called Lu Zhen and informed her that the investor wanted to have a meal with her to discuss the cooperation in detail. With that, Lu Zhen and Ye Xuan were silent for a few seconds. Before Ye Xuan could speak, Lu Zhen nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xuan looked at her with a complicated gaze. After a moment, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Song Jia about this.¡± Lu Zhen: ¡°¡­¡± It was just a meal, not an affair! Moreover, even if Ye Xuan didn¡¯t tell Song Jia, it wasn¡¯t like Song Jia couldn¡¯t find out about this. It was seven o¡¯clock at night on the weekend. Lu Zhen arrived at a high-end cafeteria in Beijing. She was dressed very formally in a white shirt and dark suit pants. She looked very capable and wore a pair of thin-rimmed black glasses on the bridge of her nose. Xiaoxiao had added this pair of glasses to Lu Zhen. She said that this made it look even more ¡°inviolable¡±. ¡­ Lu Zhen did not know what to say. When she was more than ten meters away from the designated location, she saw Bian Lang. She adjusted her mentality, walked over, and sat opposite Bian Lang. Bian Lang had never seen Lu Zhen dressed like this. Although her style was completely different from before, she was still very beautiful. Moreover, it made his heart itch. He didn¡¯t know why it was like this. Chapter 753 - Chapter 753 Ordinary Friend Chapter 753 Ordinary Friend Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, after calming down, Bian Lang quickly understood why Lu Zhen was dressed like this. He looked at Lu Zhen and smiled strangely. ¡°It¡¯s really hard on you to dress like this for me.¡± The two of them were nominally discussing a collaboration meal. Lu Zhen naturally could not dress improperly, but at the same time, she probably did not want to dress up too beautifully to see him. This way, she did not have many styles to choose from and could only dress up like this. The first thing the two of them said after meeting made Lu Zhen want to turn around and leave. She resisted the urge and squeezed out a polite smile. ¡°Mr. Bian, you¡¯ve misunderstood. No matter who is sitting opposite me now, I will dress like this. I have no intention of currying favor with you.¡± ¡°I know that you won¡¯t please me. Then this meal¡­¡± Bian Lang¡¯s tone suddenly became much lower, revealing a trace of strange ambiguity in his tone. ¡°Just treat it as me trying to please you, alright?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s scalp went numb. They had just exchanged a few words, and she was still enduring the discomfort and pretending to be polite. Bian Lang directly stopped pretending? Lu Zhen had no choice but to pretend not to understand. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Bian, you¡¯re so humorous. However, even if you¡¯re facing a lady, you don¡¯t have to lower yourself like this. We¡¯re in a cooperative relationship. We just have to discuss the terms of the cooperation.¡± Bian Lang looked at Lu Zhen with deep eyes. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first.¡± After the attendant served the dishes, Lu Zhen reached out her chopsticks and tasted a few mouthfuls. Her speed was neither fast nor slow. Bian Lang didn¡¯t eat, only quietly looking at her. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t take Bian Lang¡¯s gaze anymore and asked politely, ¡°It tastes good. Aren¡¯t you going to try it?¡± A faint smile appeared on Bian Lang¡¯s face. ¡°We don¡¯t have many opportunities to sit together and eat like this. I want to see you more.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s expression was a little stiff and she felt uncomfortable all over. She slowly put down her cutlery and said to Bian Lang in a serious tone, ¡°Mr. Bian, I do want to film this movie, but this doesn¡¯t mean that I will sacrifice my own interests in exchange for this opportunity. We are cooperating with each other, not making an unfair deal, right?¡± Bian Lang frowned, his tone becoming a bit gloomy. ¡°What, eating a meal with me is a type of sacrifice for you?¡± Lu Zhen had long known that even if she talked to Bian Lang nicely, there was still a possibility of conflict between the two of them. Now, it seemed that it was true. Bian Lang did not seem to understand what she was talking about at all. However, before Lu Zhen could respond, Bian Lang took a deep breath and controlled his emotions. Before coming to eat this meal, Bian Lang also gave himself some psychological hints and warnings. One of them was: No matter what Lu Zhen¡¯s attitude is, don¡¯t quarrel with her. Once the two of them quarreled, everything he did would be meaningless. ¡°I know you have some prejudice against me. I apologize for some of the things I did in the past, alright?¡± Bian Lang sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a chance to correct myself?¡± Lu Zhen was speechless for a moment. Why did this guy suddenly seem like a different person? This made her not know how to face him. She gritted her teeth and said after a moment, ¡°I didn¡¯t take it to heart. I just want to talk to you about the cooperation.¡± The anger in Bian Lang¡¯s heart almost erupted again. He could accept that Lu Zhen hated him, but Lu Zhen said that she didn¡¯t take it to heart. Didn¡¯t that mean that she didn¡¯t take him seriously? No one had ever dared to completely ignore him like this! Bian Lang took a few deep breaths and told himself to calm down. ¡°How about this, both of us take a step back and start as ordinary friends, alright?¡± Bian Lang¡¯s tone was gloomy. Lu Zhen subconsciously wanted to answer, ¡°I don¡¯t lack friends, let alone friends like you.¡± Then she saw that Bian Lang¡¯s expression was already very ugly. If she really said this, she would definitely not be able to continue eating this meal. Yet Lu Zhen really did not want to be ordinary friends with Bian Lang. It was difficult for her to say anything against her conscience immediately. While Lu Zhen was silent, Bian Lang took out his phone and looked at her. ¡°Pull me out of the blacklist first. After all, we¡¯re partners now. This request isn¡¯t too much, right?¡± The atmosphere became a little tense. After more than ten seconds, Lu Zhen took out her phone and released Bian Lang from the blacklist. During this process, Bian Lang had been watching her operate. Lu Zhen had never eaten such an awkward meal. It was too dramatic to discuss a collaboration. Chapter 754 - Chapter 754 Emotions Chapter 754 Emotions Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the blacklist problem was resolved, Bian Lang¡¯s mood improved a lot. He also knew that his relationship with Lu Zhen would definitely not improve greatly in a short period of time. He could not force Lu Zhen into a corner. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back,¡± Bian Lang said to Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen naturally could not agree. She shook her head. ¡°No need. You have your own things to do. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± At this moment, Lu Zhen could not be bothered to pretend to be polite. Her expression and tone were very cold. Bian Lang was a bit disappointed. He sighed and said, ¡°Then if you have any problems in the future, contact me again. If you need any help, you can also tell me.¡± Lu Zhen subconsciously wanted to reply that there was no need, but she held back and said calmly, ¡°Thank you.¡± The two of them stood up and walked towards the entrance of the cafeteria. Suddenly, Bian Lang asked again, ¡°You haven¡¯t broken up with your boyfriend yet?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment and frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bian Lang smiled. ¡°I saw that the two of you haven¡¯t interacted online recently. I thought you two had broken up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Bian Lang warily. Seeing that the distance between the two of them was a little close, she took a step back and said, ¡°Since you know that I have a boyfriend, don¡¯t say anything that will trouble me.¡± ¡°Boyfriends aren¡¯t husbands. Maybe the two of you will break up one day.¡± Bian Lang¡¯s tone was casual, as if he didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. Lu Zhen decided not to respond to Bian Lang. The two of them were not in the same mindset at all. It was too tiring to talk to each other. After walking out of the door, she casually glanced around. Before she could see the company¡¯s car, she heard a car horn. A black car stopped not far away. The window was half open, and a man in sunglasses looked at Lu Zhen from the car. Lu Zhen was stunned. Bian Lang¡¯s expression immediately became ugly, and then he laughed mockingly. ¡°Oh, your boyfriend?¡± Lu Zhen looked in the direction of the car and did not admit or deny it. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first. If there are any problems in the future, contact my manager first. Goodbye.¡± With that, Lu Zhen hurriedly walked to the black car, opened the door, and sat in the front passenger seat. After Lu Zhen got into the car, the man in sunglasses heaved a long sigh of relief. However, before he could speak, a man¡¯s cold voice came from the back of the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bei Mu shuddered and did not dare to speak. He immediately started the car. After two minutes of silence in the car, Bei Mu finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and complained, ¡°What does the matter between the three of you have to do with me? I was sleeping well when this fellow called me out¡­¡± Sensing that the air pressure in the car had suddenly become lower, Bei Mu¡¯s voice gradually became softer and finally disappeared completely. ¡°Get out in front,¡± Song Jia, who was in the backseat, suddenly said. Bei Mu was stunned for a moment before nodding his head, ¡°Oh, okay.¡± After arriving at a parking spot, Bei Mu stopped the car. Although he was a little puzzled by Song Jia¡¯s sudden decision to get out of the car, he did not think too much about it. He turned to look at Lu Zhen. ¡°Do you want to get out of the car with him? Or should I send you back?¡± Before Bei Mu could finish speaking, Song Jia interrupted him. ¡°You, get out of the car.¡± Bei Mu turned to look at Song Jia in confusion. After a moment of shock, he said speechlessly, ¡°This is my car!¡± ¡°Get out of the car,¡± Song Jia repeated. Bei Mu was furious. After being in a deadlock with Song Jia for half a minute, he opened the car door angrily and got out. ¡°Song Jia, I¡¯ll block your number when I get back. Even if you go to jail in the future, I won¡¯t visit you!¡± Even when Song Jia got into the driver¡¯s seat, Bei Mu¡¯s scolding did not stop. Song Jia started the car expressionlessly and drove away. Bei Mu watched as his car disappeared from his sight. He waved his arms and said angrily, ¡°Add more money, you have to add more money to me!¡± In the car, Lu Zhen felt that something was wrong with Song Jia¡¯s mood. After the two of them got to know each other, Song Jia had almost never displayed any negative emotions in front of her. But now, the atmosphere between the two of them made Lu Zhen feel that Song Jia was a little unfamiliar. She felt uneasy. As the car drove, neither of them spoke. Lu Zhen finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t answer her question. A moment later, he suddenly asked a strange question. ¡°In your heart, what is the most important?¡± Lu Zhen was stunned, not understanding Song Jia¡¯s question. Song Jia didn¡¯t seem to need her answer. He laughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°First, it should be your family. Then, it should be your career and your fans, right?¡± Chapter 755 - Chapter 755 Care Chapter 755 Care Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After a few seconds, Song Jia tightened his grip on the steering wheel. ¡°What about me?¡± Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia in disbelief. Now, she was very sure that Song Jia was not rational. Why would a normal Song Jia ask such a question? Lu Zhen opened her mouth to say something, but Song Jia looked at the road in front of her and said firmly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a dispensable person to you, right? Your inner world is full and stable. Whether I¡¯m in your world or not, you can control your life very well.¡± Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia in shock. Why would he have such thoughts? ¡°Can you calm down first?¡± Lu Zhen licked her dry lips and said in a comforting tone. However, Song Jia seemed to have suppressed it for too long and could no longer stop. ¡°I was attracted to you like this to begin with, and at that time, I felt that you needed me. I was glad that you needed me. But then, you had a family. Your career is getting better. You were always busy. You never sent a message to ask what I was doing. I could feel that you really didn¡¯t need me anymore. I¡¯m like one of your millions of fans. I want to follow you, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be that important.¡± Song Jia¡¯s tone was a little tired, making Lu Zhen¡¯s heart feel like it was being clenched by a hand. She had never thought about these things. She had no idea that Song Jia would understand their relationship like this. ¡°Song Jia, I¡¯ve never thought that way.¡± Lu Zhen wanted to explain, but she didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. From Song Jia¡¯s point of view, her actions could indeed be interpreted this way. Compared to when they first got together, it had been too long since the two of them expressed their love for each other. When she was at her busiest, she couldn¡¯t even remember that she had a boyfriend. It turned out that, unknowingly, both of them had problems. Lu Zhen thought that even if she did not adjust her relationship state for the time being, her relationship with Song Jia would still not change. As long as the two of them did not break up, those conflicts could be resolved in the future. But she had forgotten that people¡¯s hearts were made of flesh. Song Jia wasn¡¯t a god, he would also be disappointed and sad. Moreover, Lu Zhen had lived for a total of two lifetimes and had experienced too much. She could face many things calmly, but Song Jia didn¡¯t have a special experience like her. This was his first time in a relationship, so he couldn¡¯t be as calm and detached as her. After an unknown period of time, Lu Zhen found her voice. ¡°So, what do you mean?¡± Did Song Jia say so much to give up on this relationship? The car stopped at the intersection. Song Jia¡¯s side profile looked like a classical sculpture covered in a layer of shadow. Lu Zhen looked at Song Jia and felt a trace of confusion and nervousness. She had never thought that the word ¡°break up¡± would be so close to her one day. After a moment of silence, Song Jia said hoarsely, ¡°Do you want to break up with me?¡± Hearing the word ¡°break up¡±, Lu Zhen¡¯s heart felt like it was pierced by a needle. ¡°Do you want to break up?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s voice seemed to be floating in the air, her tone trembling slightly. Song Jia¡¯s body stiffened. He smiled bitterly and turned to look at Lu Zhen. ¡°I just want you to care more about me, even if it¡¯s just a little.¡± Two tears suddenly fell from Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes. Then, she cried even harder. It had been a long time since she cried like this. She wasn¡¯t crying for herself this time. She was crying for Song Jia and their relationship. Song Jia didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen to cry more and more fiercely. He had never seen Lu Zhen like this before. He was a little flustered and his heart ached. He found a tissue to wipe her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t do well. I was too greedy.¡± Hearing Song Jia¡¯s words, Lu Zhen was even sadder. Did Song Jia really want a lot of things? Perhaps all he wanted was her care and concern. And this should be the foundation of a relationship. Song Jia was indeed in the wrong, but she did very badly herself. Lu Zhen cried for a while and slowly understood a lot. She wiped her tears and looked at Song Jia with her eyes that had just been washed by tears. She said hoarsely, ¡°I don¡¯t want to break up.¡± Song Jia was stunned for a moment. After a long silence, he said helplessly and sadly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to either.¡± Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief and said carefully, ¡°Then forgive me. I won¡¯t do this again.¡± Chapter 756 - Chapter 756 Memories Chapter 756 Memories Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Song Jia sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you. I just feel¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± Lu Zhen recalled that Song Jia seemed to have come to look for her because of Bian Lang today and immediately explained, ¡°Bian Lang and I really only had a meal.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Song Jia paused and said, ¡°I was just petty. It has nothing to do with you.¡± In fact, Song Jia had already started to feel depressed when he saw the photo of Lu Zhen and the members of Raid. Although he knew very well that Lu Zhen and the young people of Raid were only in a cooperative relationship, he still felt a shadow in his heart when he saw those people smile so brightly at Lu Zhen. In addition, after the two of them had a conflict, Lu Zhen had not taken the initiative to care about him for a long time. He was like an abandoned pet. A little commotion could arouse his negative emotions. Lu Zhen wanted to explain, but she did not know what to say. From another perspective, if Song Jia was a male celebrity and would always interact with many female celebrities, she would definitely feel jealous. ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere,¡± Song Jia suddenly said. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before nodding blankly. ¡°Where?¡± Song Jia started the car and drove towards the suburbs of Beijing, which Lu Zhen rarely went to. Gradually, there were no buildings on either side of the road. Giant trees loomed over the car. After passing a winding road, Lu Zhen finally saw a white building. The white building looked very designed and stylish. In front of a few western-style buildings was a large green grassland. After the car stopped, Lu Zhen wanted to get out, but to her confusion, Song Jia didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of getting out. Lu Zhen retracted her hand and looked at Song Jia in confusion. ¡°This is where my mother stayed when she was alive.¡± Song Jia added, ¡°This is a mental hospital.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned and her heart trembled. Song Jia looked out of the window as if he was immersed in his memories. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my mother was crazy or not, but everyone around me said she was. I was very young at the time, and I couldn¡¯t tell who was right and who was wrong.¡± Lu Zhen listened quietly. A moment later, she slowly reached out and covered Song Jia¡¯s hand with her palm. Song Jia turned his palm around and interlocked his fingers with Lu Zhen¡¯s. Song Jia slowly frowned. The memories seemed to have caused him to fall into pain and conflict. He was about to speak when Lu Zhen interrupted him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know about me?¡± Song Jia turned his head, his deep eyes filled with confusion. ¡°I want to understand you, but I don¡¯t want to make you feel bad. We can talk about this later.¡± Lu Zhen really wanted to know what had happened to Song Jia. This was not because she was curious. She just wanted to know the person she liked. However, this was not a suitable time for Song Jia to open his heart. He had just experienced a strong emotional ups and downs because of Lu Zhen. If he continued to recall the painful past, it would only increase his mental burden. Lu Zhen was an actress and was very sensitive to emotions. She could feel that Song Jia¡¯s mental state was extremely unstable. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first,¡± Lu Zhen said gently. After a few seconds of silence, Song Jia nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Song Jia drove back the way he came. When they arrived in Beijing, it was already night. When the two of them arrived at Song Jia¡¯s residence and closed the door, Song Jia hugged Lu Zhen and lowered his head to kiss her. For the past few months, he had missed her so much that he had almost gone crazy. Lu Zhen could not withstand such passion and panted slightly. The two of them fell onto the sofa. Song Jia kissed Lu Zhen¡¯s glabella, nose, lips, chin, and then her collarbone¡­ Lu Zhen felt that if this continued, she would definitely lose control. However, she felt guilty towards Song Jia and couldn¡¯t bear to push him away. Fortunately, Song Jia¡¯s self-control was much stronger than she had imagined. He stopped in time before the flames of desire were about to engulf the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower. Soon.¡± With that, Song Jia quickly got up and walked into the bathroom. After Song Jia¡¯s body temperature disappeared, Lu Zhen was at a loss for a few seconds. A hint of hidden and confused disappointment flashed across her heart. After taking a shower, Song Jia was drenched. His full and muscular muscles were exposed under his slightly open collar. After sitting on the sofa, Song Jia placed Lu Zhen on his legs and reached out to hug her. Chapter 757 - Chapter 757 Gift Chapter 757 Gift Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The long-awaited sense of relief made Song Jia sigh softly. Then, he rubbed against Lu Zhen¡¯s neck in satisfaction. Recalling what happened during the day, Lu Zhen also felt that many of her previous actions were inappropriate. After thinking for a while, she leaned into Song Jia¡¯s arms and fiddled with the corner of Song Jia¡¯s bathrobe with her fingers. She admitted frankly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Actually, I secretly investigated you.¡± Song Jia couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Lu Zhen moved uneasily in his arms. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°I just feel that my girlfriend is very special. She actually specially got someone to investigate me.¡± Song Jia¡¯s voice was low as he reminded her, ¡°Also, sit properly and don¡¯t move.¡± Lu Zhen felt Song Jia¡¯s temperature rise and immediately stopped moving. She bit her lip and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not surprised at all. Do you know that I¡¯ve investigated you?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t know this, Jia Le would have closed down a long time ago.¡± Lu Zhen sighed inwardly. Although she had tried her best to be careful, she still couldn¡¯t hide this from Song Jia. ¡°Then are you angry?¡± Lu Zhen asked tentatively. If she were in Song Jia¡¯s shoes and he sent someone to investigate her, she might be angry because Song Jia didn¡¯t trust her and didn¡¯t respect her. ¡°Why would I be angry? I¡¯m quite happy. This means that you care about me.¡± There was a smile in Song Jia¡¯s voice. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment and felt even more guilty. It was late at night. She should have gone back, but neither of them took the initiative to mention this. After hesitating for a while, Lu Zhen said, ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to Xiaoxiao.¡± Song Jia¡¯s eyes flickered as he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Okay.¡± After sending the message, Lu Zhen was very embarrassed. She didn¡¯t even dare to look Song Jia in the eye. She coughed awkwardly. ¡°Then I won¡¯t leave today. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± In fact, Lu Zhen was prepared to stay tonight because she was worried about Song Jia. She kept feeling that Song Jia¡¯s loss of control today was a little abnormal. For the sake of caution, she should stay here tonight to accompany him. Moreover, she had been busy with work every day for the past few months and had almost never cared about him. She was really too unqualified a girlfriend. It was better to make up for it now. ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for more.¡± Song Jia held Lu Zhen¡¯s hand and touched it to his lips. His expression was focused and his gaze was deep. At five in the morning, Lu Zhen woke up in a daze. When she opened her eyes, she saw Song Jia putting on his clothes. ¡°Are you up so early?¡± Lu Zhen rubbed her eyes in confusion and asked. Song Jia, who was half-dressed, sat by the bed and hugged Lu Zhen. He touched her cheek. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go to the office first. Sleep a little longer.¡± Lu Zhen yawned. ¡°Ye Xuan said that you¡¯ve been especially busy recently. Did something big happen in the company?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve invested in a few projects and need to pay more attention than before.¡± After Lu Zhen lay down, Song Jia covered her with the blanket and kissed her face before gently closing the door. Lu Zhen slept for more than two hours. When she woke up, she was full of energy. She turned on her cell phone and saw that Yang Na had sent her a message inviting her to eat together. The two of them had not seen each other for a long time. Lu Zhen immediately replied, ¡°No problem. Send me the time and place.¡± After getting up, Lu Zhen studied online for three hours. Then, she massaged her temples and stretched. She changed into a thin windbreaker and arrived at the place she had agreed to meet Yang Na. When Yang Na saw Lu Zhen, she sized her up exaggeratedly. ¡°The elegance of a female celebrity from R Nation is indeed charming. Her temperament has changed after going overseas.¡± Lu Zhen glanced at her. ¡°Have I charmed Miss Yang then? Then it seems like I have to go overseas a few more times in the future and strive to knock you out the moment we meet.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop joking.¡± Yang Na held her chin with one hand and asked with a smile, ¡°But I heard that you¡¯re very popular in J Nation now. Don¡¯t you have any thoughts of striking while the iron is hot?¡± ¡°Are you asking me to sing and dance in R Nation? Stop joking.¡± Lu Zhen took out a few gift boxes from her bag and placed them on the table. She pushed them to Yang Na. ¡°I bought them for you.¡± On this trip back from R Nation, Lu Zhen bought some things for many people. Although the things were not expensive and could be bought through various channels in the country, everyone who received Lu Zhen¡¯s gift was still very happy. The feeling of being missed was the most precious ¡°gift¡± in interpersonal relationships. What happened with Song Jia yesterday made Lu Zhen understand this principle even more deeply. Chapter 758 - Chapter 758 Erotic Film Chapter 758 Erotic Film Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yang Na looked at the pile of gift boxes on the table and was a little surprised at first. Then, her smile became even brighter. ¡°I¡¯m very supportive of you going overseas often now. How about going to Country J next time? I heard that the crafts there are especially exquisite.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going out to hunt? You have to bring me gifts next time!¡± Lu Zhen said bluntly. Yang Na put away all the presents on the table and called the attendant to order. While waiting for the dishes to be served, Yang Na sighed as though she was a little embarrassed. After hesitating for a while, she thickened her skin and said, ¡°Erm, I want to participate in a variety show¡­¡± Lu Zhen had just taken a sip of tea. When she heard this, she knew what Yang Na meant. It was probably Yang Na¡¯s company who had accepted another variety show that she did not want to attend. Of course, it was also possible that Yang Na¡¯s company asked her to mention this to Lu Zhen and ask if she could participate with her. Yang Na had just started when she felt very embarrassed. After all, Lu Zhen had an accident when she participated in the variety show last time. She might still have some trauma in her heart. ¡°How long?¡± Lu Zhen asked. ¡°It¡¯s just one episode. It¡¯ll finish recording in half a day. You know that I don¡¯t like to interact with strangers. I don¡¯t know any of the guests or emcees on the show. I¡¯ll definitely suffer when the time comes.¡± Yang Na¡¯s face was filled with pain. Before Lu Zhen could respond, Yang Na said mysteriously, ¡°But I won¡¯t take advantage of you for nothing. I can exchange a piece of information with you. How about that?¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You might as well take advantage of me. Do we need a deal? You¡¯re simply belittling our relationship.¡± Yang Na said solemnly, ¡°No, no, no. This is called returning courtesy. I, Yang Na, am not such a shameless person.¡± Lu Zhen smiled helplessly. She knew that even if she was unwilling to participate in this variety show, Yang Na would definitely tell her this news. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss the variety show with my manager later. If she says that there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll go. What news do you want to tell me? Tell me.¡± Yang Na took a sip of water and lowered her voice slightly. ¡°A while ago, a movie script came to our company. After our boss saw it, he was conflicted for a long time. At that time, he also called my manager over for a meeting. When he came back, my manager was especially angry and scolded my boss for being black-hearted and shameless.¡± Lu Zhen frowned. ¡°Your boss probably wants you to act in that movie, right? Could it be that it¡¯s a lousy movie?¡± Yang Na shook her head. ¡°I have some status in the company now. The company has also found a lot of resources to support me. They won¡¯t let me act in a lousy movie.¡± After a moment of silence, Yang Na said, ¡°That movie can¡¯t be considered a bad movie. It¡¯s just that¡­ my manager told me that the scale of that movie is very, very big. There are many nude scenes.¡± ¡°Then no.¡± Lu Zhen heaved a sigh of relief for Yang Na. She was glad that Yang Na had the capital to refuse to act in such a movie now. At the same time, she felt a little strange. Generally speaking, a normal entertainment company would definitely not let an actor with a bright future act in a restricted movie. This would definitely affect this actor¡¯s future career. It was impossible for Yang Na¡¯s entertainment company to not understand this logic. Why would they still be so conflicted and even consider letting Yang Na act in this movie? Yang Na had obviously guessed Lu Zhen¡¯s thoughts. She sighed and said, ¡°At that time, I was also a little puzzled. Why would the company talk to my manager about this? I asked my manager if that movie was very good in other aspects besides being erotic. My manager hesitated for a moment and admitted that that movie was indeed not bad.¡± ¡°How good?¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the script before, so I¡¯m not very sure. However, my manager compared this movie to ¡®Early Spring¡¯.¡± Yang Na¡¯s tone was a little emotional, but at the same time, she had some doubts. ¡°Early Spring¡± was a world-class classic film. It could be said to be an unshakable art piece in erotic films. This movie had won thirteen international awards back then, and the female lead had even won the Silver Ring Award for Best Female Lead. This movie was still the pinnacle of erotic films that could not be surpassed. It was also a shining pearl in the hall of the world¡¯s movie classics. Lu Zhen was silent for a moment before evaluating simply, ¡°It¡¯s too exaggerated. It can¡¯t compare to Early Spring.¡± If this movie really had as much potential as ¡°Early Spring¡±, the boss of Yang Na¡¯s company would definitely accept it directly. There was no need to be conflicted. Chapter 759 - Chapter 759 Reputation Chapter 759 Reputation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Of course, it was also possible that the potential of this movie had not been fully displayed during the script presentation stage, or that the boss was not good enough at identifying. If that was the case, this movie might be even better than Lu Zhen had imagined. But that possibility should be relatively small. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a little exaggerated, but overall, the script is not bad. If it¡¯s successfully filmed, it will definitely be a rare quality film.¡± Yang Na sighed. ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t film such a movie.¡± Not only was it impossible for Yang Na to film such a movie, but Lu Zhen also couldn¡¯t film it. Most A-list female celebrities cherished their reputation and would not risk their future to film such a movie that would affect their reputation. The attendant served the dishes. After they were all served, Lu Zhen asked as she ate, ¡°Then?¡± Could it be that no one was willing to act in this movie? Yang Na¡¯s expression was a little strange. After a while, she said, ¡°I heard from my manager that last week, Xing Lu Entertainment found the director of this movie. Both parties seem to be discussing a collaboration.¡± When Lu Zhen heard this, she frowned. It was a completely subconscious reaction. Any word related to the Lu family could make her feel a trace of disgust. Seeing that Lu Zhen did not speak, Yang Na continued to analyze, ¡°There are only a few famous artists in Lu He¡¯s company. After you leave, no one can take the lead. In addition, although this movie is a erotic film, it¡¯s not a bad movie. The director must have high expectations of the actors. If he can¡¯t find a famous actor to be the protagonist, he can only find actors with good acting skills.¡± Yang Na paused and looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°Who can you think of for an actor with good acting skills in Lu He¡¯s company?¡± A face instantly appeared in Lu Zhen¡¯s mind. Luo Xia. The two of them were silent. After a moment, Lu Zhen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the only possibility.¡± Yang Na ate a mouthful of food and said, ¡°Your manager is more capable. You can ask her to find out what the script of this movie is.¡± Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Why should I let her find out? If Luo Xia can act in this movie, let her. I can¡¯t control what others want to do. I only know how to do my job.¡± Yang Na looked at Lu Zhen with a complicated gaze. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t care anymore. Anyway, I¡¯m only telling you this today.¡± After eating with Yang Na, Lu Zhen returned to the company. Ye Xuan was not in the office for the time being, so Lu Zhen sat on the sofa and memorized the exam knowledge while waiting for Ye Xuan. When it was almost dark, Ye Xuan returned to the company. ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed it with a skit team. We¡¯ll meet at their studio next Monday. I¡¯ll go with you then and have a meal with the assistant director of the Spring Festival Gala,¡± Ye Xuan said as she nimbly took off her coat. Lu Zhen closed the information book in her hand. ¡°Alright, by the way, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Lu Zhen told Ye Xuan about the variety show. Ye Xuan thought for a moment. ¡°The popularity of this variety show is not bad. Half a day of recording won¡¯t affect anything. The popularity of your and Yang Na¡¯s team has almost decreased recently. It¡¯s not a bad thing to increase the temperature.¡± Lu Zhen could tell that something was wrong. ¡°What do you mean by group popularity?¡± Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously. ¡°Many fans have always wanted the two of you to be together. I¡¯m just describing it objectively.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s forehead hurt. To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to hype it up like this, but now, it seemed that even if she didn¡¯t hype it up, some fans would overly associate her with Yang Na. Every fan hoped to obtain different emotional values from celebrities. Some liked the looks of celebrities, some liked the works of celebrities, and some liked the positive attitude of life conveyed by celebrities. Of course, some people also hoped that celebrities could fulfill their special emotional fantasies. Ye Xuan did not object, and the matter of Lu Zhen and Yang Na participating in the variety show was tentatively confirmed. Speaking of variety shows, Ye Xuan suddenly thought of someone. ¡°By the way, do you still remember Xu Rui?¡± Lu Zhen naturally wouldn¡¯t forget this person. ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°After what happened between the two of you previously, I thought that it would be very difficult for her to do anything big in the future. Surprisingly, she actually participated in several variety shows in a row. Moreover, the quality of the movies she accepted was not bad. Both of them were big productions.¡± Chapter 760 - Chapter 760 Draft Chapter 760 Draft Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There were also many marketing accounts that posted ¡°beautiful photos¡± of Xu Rui all day long. Xu Rui herself actively created positive images such as ¡°pretty girls¡±, ¡°love small animals¡±, and ¡°work hard¡±. In just a few months, Xu Rui¡¯s negative reputation was slowly reversed, and her fan base was steadily expanding. Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before she guessed, ¡°Maybe her management company is more capable.¡± She had never taken it to heart, let alone bear a grudge. In Lu Zhen¡¯s opinion, hating someone consumed energy. Xu Rui was not worth it, so after that matter ended, she quickly forgot about Xu Rui. So when Ye Xuan mentioned this person, Lu Zhen also felt that it had nothing to do with her. Her tone was not too concerned. In any case, it was definitely impossible for the two of them to work together in the future. Ye Xuan frowned. ¡°Her resources are too good. Even when her reputation has fallen to rock bottom, she can still return to the center of the public¡¯s attention through various methods and successfully clear her name. This is definitely not so easy to do. I know very well what level her entertainment company is at. It¡¯s impossible for it to reach this level. I have to check.¡± Lu Zhen immediately thought of what Yang Na had once told her and added, ¡°Yang Na also mentioned to me that Xu Rui¡¯s resources have always been good.¡± ¡°In this aspect, Yang Na is much more sensitive than you,¡± Ye Xuan complained. However, she also knew that Lu Zhen was not slow in this aspect, but she could not be bothered to pay attention. That wasn¡¯t such a bad thing. A person¡¯s energy was limited to begin with. Sometimes one had to maintain a blunt sense of something in order to concentrate on more important things. After leaving Ye Xuan¡¯s office, Lu Zhen suddenly thought of someone. She turned on her cell phone and searched for a name. Then, Lu Zhen clicked on a video on the pop-up page. The video began. Five girls stood side by side in the middle of the stage and bowed to the judges. Then the music started and the girls began to sing and dance. After about two minutes, the performance ended. Everyone put on a sweet and cute ¡°ending pose.¡± Some girls blew kisses forward, while others winked in concert with their hands on their hips. One of the beautiful girls with round cheeks had a slightly stiff expression. Her movements were inexpert as she made a ¡°heart¡±. After that, the five of them held hands and bowed to the judges. They introduced themselves in unison. ¡°Hello, everyone. We¡¯re sweet to your heart and beautiful to your dreams¡ªSoftie Girls!¡± The judges looked at the five people on the stage. Some still maintained perfect smiles, while others pursed their lips helplessly. It was obvious that they were very dissatisfied with the five girls¡¯ singing and dancing skills. In the comments section of this video, some people mocked the singing and dancing skills of this group, while others praised the members of this group for their good looks. It was still worth looking forward to training them. Lu Zhen casually flipped through and saw a few of Deng Yue¡¯s fans. She thought for a few seconds and forwarded the video to Song Jia. Soon, Song Jia replied: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you know that she participated in the talent show?¡± Lu Zhen asked. ¡°I know. Her father told me to persuade her.¡± Lu Zhen was a little curious. ¡°Then did you persuade her?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Zhen: ¡°¡­ Why didn¡¯t you persuade her?¡± ¡°Why should I persuade her? This is her parents¡¯ business. Besides, there¡¯s no danger in this matter. At most, it¡¯s more embarrassing.¡± Song Jia¡¯s explanation rendered Lu Zhen speechless. The video sent by Lu Zhen reminded Song Jia of something. A few days ago, Deng Yue went to the Lin family to attend Lin Feng¡¯s birthday banquet. After the two of them met at the banquet, it was as if they did not know each other at all. This made Lin Zheng, who wanted to matchmake the two of them, not know what to say. Lin Zheng found an opportunity and hinted at Lin Feng with his eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take the initiative to greet Deng Yue? Didn¡¯t you guys play very well when you were young?¡± Lin Feng said helplessly, ¡°Grandpa, how many years ago was that? I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. Our relationship now is almost like that of strangers. Moreover, you can tell that she¡¯s not interested in me. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me or force her and her family.¡± Deng Yue¡¯s cold attitude towards Lin Feng disappointed Lin Zheng. After that, he didn¡¯t look for Deng Yue¡¯s parents again. After Deng Yue returned, she didn¡¯t stop for a minute. She immediately asked Song Jia to meet her to comfort her injured heart and compensate her for the sacrifice she made this time. Naturally, Song Jia would not meet her. The more Deng Yue waited, the angrier she became. In the end, she took a car to Jia Le¡¯s headquarters. Chapter 761 - Chapter 761 Fight Chapter 761 Fight Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Of course, Deng Yue calmed down a lot after getting out of the car. She also knew that she couldn¡¯t look for Song Jia directly, so she was about to call him. At this moment, Deng Yue suddenly saw two girls in high school uniforms looking in the direction of Jia Le¡¯s company building. Deng Yue was a little puzzled. It was class time. Could these two high school students have skipped class? Why were they guarding the entrance of Jia Le¡¯s headquarters? Just as Deng Yue was confused, one of the girls suddenly said, ¡°Can we see Lu Zhen today? Is the news accurate?¡± ¡°Sister told me in the group chat. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. What if she comes out soon?¡± Deng Yue frowned and quickly walked up to the two girls. ¡°Did the two of you skip school just to come here to see Lu Zhen?¡± The two high school students were shocked. Then, they looked at Deng Yue blankly. ¡°Can¡¯t I? Do you have a problem with that?¡± Deng Yue was about to explode from anger. She could not understand what the two high school students in front of her were thinking. ¡°Is your brain damaged? What¡¯s there to like about Lu Zhen?¡± The two high school students were also angry. They looked at Deng Yue angrily. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re someone¡¯s fan? Is there something wrong with your brain? You hate Lu Zhen, but you don¡¯t allow others to like her? Are we supposed to like you instead of Lu Zhen?¡± After saying that, the two high school students gave Deng Yue a look of disdain. Deng Yue had been in a bad mood these past few days. To Deng Yue, the words of the two high school students seemed to be saying, ¡°Even if Song Jia doesn¡¯t like Lu Zhen, could he like you?¡± Deng Yue panted heavily. She was so angry that her face was red, and her expression was a little distorted. ¡°Lu Zhen is a hypocritical little bitch. You actually like such a person. You were all deceived by her, understand?!¡± When the two high school students heard Deng Yue¡¯s words, they became even angrier. One of them rushed to Deng Yue and pushed her hard. ¡°Does your family live beside the sea? Why are you interfering so much? Is Lu Zhen someone you can slander? Are you worthy? We like her. Not only do we like her, but more than half of the boys in our class like her. My father and mother also like her. Angry? I¡¯ll anger you to death!¡± The girl¡¯s words almost made Deng Yue faint from anger. She screamed and immediately fought with the girl. Seeing this, the girl¡¯s friend naturally could not stand by and do nothing. She rushed forward and grabbed Deng Yue¡¯s hair while slapping her. The security guards at the entrance of Jia Le¡¯s building quickly noticed the commotion and immediately rushed over, separating the three of them forcefully. Song Jia found out about this two hours later. He did not expect Deng Yue to not only come to his company, but also fight with Lu Zhen¡¯s two fans. Song Jia asked his assistant to comfort the two high school girls and contacted their parents. After obtaining their parents¡¯ understanding, Song Jia¡¯s assistant asked the two girls to keep this matter a secret. ¡°It won¡¯t do Lu Zhen any good if this matter gets leaked. Do you understand?¡± Song Jia¡¯s assistant said gently to the two girls. The two girls looked at each other with conflicted expressions. After a moment, one of them nodded. ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Although the crazy woman was the one who started the fight first, the two of them still fought with her in the end. If this matter got out, those antis might seize the point of ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s fans fighting¡± and distort the truth. It would be troublesome then. Although the two high school students were young, they had been in the fan circle for a few years. They knew very well that there were many bad people in the entertainment industry who were waiting to catch Lu Zhen. Under such circumstances, it was best not to make a big deal out of this. Moreover, the two of them had already taught that crazy woman a lesson. It could be considered as venting the anger. After receiving the assurance of Lu Zhen¡¯s two fans, Song Jia went to visit Deng Yue. The wound on Deng Yue¡¯s face had just been treated. The red scratches were still obvious, and her hair was as messy as a bird¡¯s nest. The moment Deng Yue saw Song Jia, her tears fell crazily. ¡°Why are you only here now? I¡¯ve been bullied to this extent! You have to teach those two little bitches a lesson for me!¡± Song Jia¡¯s expression was serious and cold. ¡°The two of them have already said that you scolded Lu Zhen first before they fought with you. Even if the two of them are in the wrong, it¡¯s because you took the initiative to cause trouble. Moreover, they¡¯re not even 18 years old. How old are you? They¡¯re not sensible, but you¡¯re not?¡± Chapter 762 - Chapter 762 Curiosity Chapter 762 Curiosity Penerjemah: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Deng Yue looked at Song Jia in disbelief. ¡°Song Jia, do you have a conscience? I¡¯ve already been beaten up so badly, and you¡¯re still speaking up for two outsiders? In your eyes, Lu Zhen¡¯s two fans are more important than me, right?¡± Song Jia and Deng Yue could not reason with each other, so he could only call Deng Bo. After explaining what had happened, Deng Bo quickly applied for leave and picked Deng Yue up. When Deng Bo picked Deng Yue up, Deng Yue was in an extremely crazy mood. She was crying and throwing a tantrum. She even wanted to hit the wall beside her. ¡°Do you not care about me that much? Alright, I¡¯ll die for you to see!¡± Deng Bo had a headache. He had never felt so embarrassed in his life, so he dragged Deng Yue away. After Deng Yue returned home, she didn¡¯t eat or drink at first. She cried and made a fuss, insisting that Song Jia give her an explanation. However, it was naturally impossible for Song Jia to see her. Deng Bo didn¡¯t have the face to let Song Jia coax their daughter either. After another two days, perhaps Deng Yue had suddenly gotten over it and started eating and resting normally. Her emotions had also stabilized a lot. Deng Bo thought that his daughter had understood and felt relieved. However, who would have thought that Deng Yue would secretly sign up for the talent show? In fact, Deng Yue¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Wasn¡¯t it because Lu Zhen was a celebrity that so many people liked her? Perhaps Song Jia liked Lu Zhen so much because Lu Zhen has a celebrity filter. Deng Yue couldn¡¯t tell what was so great about Lu Zhen at all. Wasn¡¯t she just pretty? If she could get so many people¡¯s love just because Lu Zhen was a celebrity, then she could also become a celebrity, right? Deng Yue looked at herself in the mirror. Ever since she was young, her relatives had praised her for being beautiful and cute, like a little princess. She had always been very confident in this aspect. After that, Deng Yue asked her friend to help her find an entertainment company and secretly started singing and dancing training. Song Jia rubbed his eyebrows and sighed. Since Deng Yue had temporarily found a target, although in his opinion, this target had no practical meaning, she should not come looking for him to go crazy for the time being. Song Jia asked Lin Feng to meet him. After the two of them met, Lin Feng smiled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Have the two of you reconciled?¡± Song Jia glanced at him. When did this guy become so observant? Was his change very obvious? ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you so devoted to a woman. Are you sure it¡¯s her?¡± Lin Feng asked curiously. Song Jia didn¡¯t say anything, but the answer seemed to be obvious. Lin Feng felt a little emotional and asked again, ¡°Who is it? Why haven¡¯t I seen you bring her out before?¡± There was no need to hide such a thing from Lin Feng. Song Jia said calmly, ¡°Her identity is inconvenient.¡± Lin Feng became even more curious and joked, ¡°What do you mean? Could she be the princess of some country¡¯s royal family and can¡¯t go out easily?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen her.¡± Song Jia¡¯s thoughts returned to a day a long time ago. That day was the first time he saw Lu Zhen. He said calmly and gently, ¡°Her name is Lu Zhen.¡± Lin Feng was stunned. He was naturally not unfamiliar with the name Lu Zhen. Even if he did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry, he knew this female celebrity who was popular all over the country. ¡°Isn¡¯t she a female artist from your company? By the way, you brought her to the banquet last time, right?¡± Lin Feng suddenly remembered many things. At that time, Song Jia had brought a female celebrity to the banquet and specially greeted Lin Feng in advance. Lin Feng felt that it was a little strange. Then, he thought about it. Song Jia owned an entertainment company. He usually didn¡¯t have a female companion when he attended official events. When necessary, it was barely normal to find a female artist in the company to help as a female companion. Lin Feng did not expect the two of them to be boyfriend and girlfriend. He also thought of the first time the three of them met, but his memory was already a little blurry. Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Is this considered a rabbit eating grass by its nest?¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t learned Chinese well, don¡¯t make any comparisons.¡± After saying that, Song Jia didn¡¯t plan to continue discussing this topic. The two of them discussed what they were going to do for more than an hour before Song Jia left. After Song Jia left, Lin Feng sat on the sofa for a while. At the thought that his good friend was already in a relationship, he felt gratified but also a little confused. A moment later, he took out his phone and searched for Lu Zhen¡¯s name. When they first met, he only thought that this woman was very beautiful and smart. He didn¡¯t know how she made Song Jia so obsessed with her. Lin Feng clicked on a few videos related to Lu Zhen curiously. Chapter 763 - Chapter 763 It’s Her Chapter 763 It¡¯s Her Penerjemah: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the video, no matter what kind of makeup Lu Zhen had on, she was so beautiful that one could not take their eyes off her. Lin Feng¡¯s distant memories slowly came alive. Lu Zhen seemed to be more charming than her when she was acting. Her acting skills were agile and delicate, and she completely acted like anything. Lin Feng unknowingly watched a few videos. His finger slid to the next video. This video was a variety show clip. The emcee asked Lu Zhen what her little hobby was. Lu Zhen smiled and said that when she saw wood products, she couldn¡¯t help but knock on them. At this point, Lin Feng¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He looked shocked and did not react for a moment. His breathing became chaotic, and his pupils constricted. He watched this scene again. Then, Lin Feng immediately searched for Lu Zhen¡¯s experience. Orphanage¡­ Adopted¡­ Debuted at a young age¡­ Lin Feng almost forgot to breathe. After an unknown period of time, he regained his ability to think. It¡¯s her¡­ It¡¯s her¡­ Lin Feng¡¯s eyes turned red as he clenched his fists tightly. He had thought that he would never be able to see her again in this lifetime, but who would have thought that she would become a famous superstar in the country and that he would only notice her now? Lin Feng slowly placed a jade pendant in his palm, his gaze deep and blank as he looked at the jade pendant in his palm. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m leaving. This is for you. Thank you for taking care of me all this time. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we¡¯ll definitely meet again!¡± The little girl stuffed the jade pendant into his hand and said with red eyes. On the day the little girl was picked up, he followed behind the car and was left far behind after a few seconds. At night, Lin Feng lay on the bed and didn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time. He didn¡¯t know what to do next. Should he go to Lu Zhen and tell her who he was? Did she still remember him? No, no, she was living very well now. So what if he went to look for her? He was almost no different from a piece of trash now. He didn¡¯t want to appear in front of Lu Zhen in such humiliation. More importantly, she already had a boyfriend¡­ and her boyfriend was his best friend. Lin Feng smiled bitterly. Even after what happened back then, he had never complained that fate was too heartless to him. But now, he was indignant. In a daze, Lin Feng fell into a deep sleep. In his blurry dream, Lin Feng saw a gloomy sky and an ordinary tombstone in the cemetery. He went to the tombstone in silence and placed a bouquet of flowers in front of it. When he looked up, he saw the word ¡°Lu Zhen¡± written on the tombstone. Lin Feng suddenly woke up. He was sweating profusely and his heart was racing. Why would he have such a dream? Lin Feng immediately searched for Lu Zhen¡¯s name on the Internet. There was nothing unusual on the page that popped up. Lu Zhen should be fine. Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still a little uneasy. He felt that it was impossible for him to have such a dream for no reason. After a moment of hesitation, Lin Feng called Song Jia. The call went through quickly. It was almost three in the morning. When Lin Feng called at this time, Song Jia thought that something had happened. His tone was a little tense. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Feng hurriedly said, ¡°Nothing. I just had a nightmare.¡± Song Jia frowned and his expression became strange. ¡°Nightmare?¡± Lin Feng wasn¡¯t a child anymore. Why would he call him just because he had a nightmare? Lin Feng also felt that his behavior was a little strange. He coughed awkwardly. ¡°I dreamed of some things in the past and suddenly felt a little bad.¡± Song Jia sighed. ¡°All of this will be over soon. At that time, I¡¯ll find the best surgeon overseas to treat you.¡± ¡°My leg is probably hopeless. I¡¯m already used to it.¡± Lin Feng smiled. Then, he hesitated for two seconds before asking, ¡°Did you contact your girlfriend today?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s already asleep,¡± Song Jia replied before realizing that something was wrong. Why did Lin Feng suddenly ask this? ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that your relationship has returned to normal.¡± Lin Feng tried his best to make his tone seem calm and natural. It seemed that Lu Zhen was indeed fine. Then, his dream shouldn¡¯t have any other meaning. Lin Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Worried that Song Jia would think too much, Lin Feng asked again, ¡°When are the two of you planning to get married?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s question was a little abrupt, but it was a normal question. Song Jia thought for a moment before saying, ¡°It depends on her thoughts.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done. I¡¯m hanging up. You should rest early too.¡± After hanging up, Song Jia looked at the darkened phone screen and vaguely felt that something was wrong. Chapter 764 - Chapter 764 Two Programs Chapter 764 Two Programs Penerjemah: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations But all these years, even if he suspected himself, he had never suspected Lin Feng. The doubt in Song Jia¡¯s heart quickly dissipated. Perhaps Lin Feng knew what he was going to do recently and was a little nervous. On Monday, Lu Zhen came to the ¡°potato studio¡±. ¡°Potato Studio¡± was established five years ago. Its members were mainly skit actors, talk show actors, and crosstalk actors. Among them, ¡°Scarecrow¡± had already appeared on the Spring Festival Gala stage many times. It was a skit performance team that the entire country¡¯s audience was familiar with. The person in charge of the Scarecrow Group was called He Ming. He was also a veteran skit actor. After meeting Lu Zhen, the two sides quickly finalized the cooperation plan. This was not the first time He Ming had collaborated with celebrities to perform a skit. Before Lu Zhen, his skit team had also had a few popular celebrities. In He Ming¡¯s opinion, those celebrities¡¯ acting skills could not compare to Lu Zhen¡¯s at all. Since they could attend the Spring Festival Gala, Lu Zhen would definitely have no problem. He did not even prepare any tests for Lu Zhen. He Ming was not Lu Zhen¡¯s fan, but he had also brought his family to watch the movie starring Lu Zhen. He admired Lu Zhen¡¯s professionalism as an actor and was very willing to accept her into his team. Lu Zhen did not expect things to go so smoothly. When she left the ¡°Potato Studio¡±, she was still a little emotional. ¡°Is it that easy?¡± At night, the two of them had dinner with the assistant director of the Spring Festival Gala. The assistant director smiled and said at the dining table, ¡°Jia Le¡¯s artistes can be said to be the pillars of the entertainment industry. The netizens will definitely look forward to inviting Lu Zhen and Guan Yun to participate in this year¡¯s Spring Festival Gala.¡± Lu Zhen and Ye Xuan looked at each other. Ye Xuan also knew that Guan Yun was going to participate in the Spring Festival Gala, but she did not know when Guan Yun¡¯s manager had negotiated a collaboration with the Spring Festival Gala officials, nor did she know what Guan Yun was going to perform. Ye Xuan even suspected that Guan Yun had no intention of participating in the Spring Festival Gala. However, when she heard that Lu Zhen was going, she ran over to get involved. Ever since their fans turned against each other online, their competition had been put on the table. A smile hung on Ye Xuan¡¯s lips as she asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this too, but I wonder what performance Guan Yun prepared?¡± The assistant director smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s going to sing an ethnic mountain song with a few singers.¡± This answer was within Ye Xuan¡¯s expectations. She had originally guessed so too. When Guan Yun first debuted, she acted in a country-themed movie. The character she played in it could sing and dance well. For this, Guan Yun specially received six months of high-intensity training. In terms of singing and dancing, her foundation was not bad. At this point, this topic should have ended, but the assistant director suddenly looked at Lu Zhen and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the video of Miss Lu singing at a fan meet-and-greet overseas. Your singing skills are not bad.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for a moment before smiling humbly. ¡°It¡¯s just half-baked.¡± ¡°I wonder if you¡¯re interested in participating in a song and dance show that I¡¯m in charge of?¡± The assistant director said with a smile. Ye Xuan was also a little surprised. Then, she realized that this was an opportunity. If Lu Zhen could participate in two programs on the Spring Festival Gala stage, she would unintentionally gain two popularities. Ye Xuan immediately asked what song and dance program it was. The Spring Festival Gala had an executive director and several assistant directors. Each of them was in charge of a few programs. There was also a competitive relationship between the assistant directors. During the Spring Festival Gala live-stream, the assistant director would be able to surpass the others. Originally, the Spring Festival Gala did not have such a competitive setting. However, in recent years, because the quality of the Spring Festival Gala¡¯s programs had always been unsatisfactory to the audience, this competitive setting slowly appeared. After two years, the quality of the Spring Festival Gala¡¯s programs had indeed improved a lot. Guan Yun¡¯s participation in the show was definitely not under the responsibility of the assistant director in front of them. He wanted Lu Zhen to participate in another song and dance show because he wanted to increase the popularity of his show. After all, the skit performance and the song and dance performance were two different tracks. Only when both of them participated in the song and dance performance would the audience compare the two of them. ¡°It¡¯s an ancient song. It¡¯s not very difficult to sing. I believe Miss Lu will definitely be able to do it.¡± The assistant director looked very confident in Lu Zhen. Ye Xuan looked at Lu Zhen. ¡°What do you think? Are you confident?¡± Lu Zhen complained in her heart, I haven¡¯t even seen the score. How can I be confident? ¡°If the assistant director trusts me, I¡¯ll try my best to do it well,¡± was all Lu Zhen could say. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then.¡± The assistant director looked very happy. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Miss Lu. You have to prepare two programs.¡± Chapter 765 - Chapter 765 Hot Show Chapter 765 Hot Show Penerjemah: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the way back, Ye Xuan drove, Lu Zhen sat in the front passenger seat, and Xiaoxiao sat in the back. Xiaoxiao said worriedly, ¡°If Zhenzhen really participates in the song and dance performance, the netizens will definitely compare her to Guan Yun.¡± Although Xiaoxiao did not like Guan Yun¡¯s fans, she had to admit that Guan Yun¡¯s fans were very strong. If they caused a bunch of trouble again, how would it end? Moreover, Xiaoxiao originally thought that Ye Xuan would try her best to prevent Lu Zhen from fighting Guan Yun head-on, but from the looks of it, the situation was the opposite. Lu Zhen and Ye Xuan did not speak. Lu Zhen knew what Ye Xuan was thinking. Even if she tried her best to avoid Guan Yun now, the two of them would meet face-to-face sooner or later. Since conflict was inevitable, it was better to face it head-on. Although both of their fans were injured, they also attracted the attention of many netizens. This was quite a popular topic. Guan Yun thought that Lu Zhen did not dare to fight her directly, but Ye Xuan was bold. She wanted Lu Zhen to step on Guan Yun and walk up. The more the two of them were compared, the more it meant that the gap between them was getting smaller and smaller. So what if Guan Yun had debuted for so many years? Lu Zhen was about to catch up to her! Lu Zhen sighed and smiled bitterly. She had thought that it would be easier at the end of the year, but who knew that work would always come to her? When she was in R Nation, she had accepted an additional MV shooting mission. Now, she had to participate in two Spring Festival Gala programs. She would definitely not be able to go home to spend the New Year with her family this year. Near the end of the year, while Lu Zhen was nervously preparing for the Spring Festival Gala, her new drama, Phoenix Totem, finally met with the audience. When she was filming this drama, Lu Zhen was not the Best Actress yet. Now that the television drama was broadcasted, Lu Zhen¡¯s title of Best Actress directly embellished this drama. ¡°Phoenix Totem¡± was chosen to be broadcasted at the end of the year. It was the time when the traffic was at its peak. As soon as it was broadcasted, the number of views broke the website record. The popularity of Lu Zhen and the three male actors also soared. The audience was divided into three ¡°love fans¡±. They supported the female lead and the three male leads, respectively. They all declared that the female lead was more suitable for the male lead they liked. For a moment, this became a hot topic. In addition, Lu Zhen¡¯s superb acting skills were also recognized by the audience of the television drama. In the domestic entertainment industry, the quality of television dramas had always been uneven. They were clearly not as good as movies. The audience did not have high expectations for the acting skills of the actors of the television dramas. It was fine as long as they could continue watching. Lu Zhen¡¯s performance in ¡°Phoenix Totem¡± directly pulled the standard of this drama to the level of a movie. ¡°Her acting skills are simply godlike. Our television drama audience can finally have a feast. The lousy dramas we watched in the past can only be said to be leftovers!¡± ¡°As expected of the Best Actress of the Chunjiang Film Festival. I¡¯m grateful that the production team of ¡®Phoenix Totem¡¯ asked her to act in this television drama before she won the grand prize. I reckon that with Lu Zhen¡¯s current status, she probably won¡¯t act in idol dramas in the future.¡± ¡°I hope there are more capable actors like Lu Zhen in the idol drama market. The audience of idol dramas has always been inferior to others in the entertainment industry. We also want to watch some high-level television dramas. Boohoo¡­¡± ¡°The three male leads also have to thank Lu Zhen for pulling them from the second or third-tier to the first-tier. Only Lu Zhen can do this.¡± After the television drama became popular, Lu Zhen did not have time to participate in the publicity meeting. She could only take time to participate in the live-stream online. When she and the other male leads gathered in the same live broadcast room, the other three were polite and enthusiastic to her. They kept talking about her. As long as she did not speak for more than half a minute, someone would throw the topic to her. This situation was similar to the situation of the three men pursuing the female lead in the drama. The netizens were happy and excited. They even urged the three male actors to have more fighting spirit in the bullet screen. It was best to compete with each other and make the atmosphere in the live-stream feel like a ¡°battleground.¡± Amidst the lively interaction, someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I still remember that someone called Lu Zhen a vixen in the entertainment industry. I think Lu Zhen is clearly the little princess of the entertainment industry and the darling of the entertainment industry. She¡¯s worthy of everyone liking her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you ask me, she¡¯s still a heartthrob in the entertainment industry!¡± ¡°If I can transmigrate to the world of the Phoenix Totem, I¡¯m willing to jump into the Abyss Sea for her!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing, too. Count me in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my husband with me. Including us.¡± ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for you to drag me into the sea for another woman.¡± Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: Crew Chapter 766: Crew Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With the popularity of ¡°Phoenix Totem¡±, the production team of the Spring Festival Gala also revealed that Lu Zhen was going to participate in the Spring Festival Gala. When the netizens found out, they were extremely excited. Many netizens who were not interested in the boring programs of the Spring Festival Gala said that they would specially watch Lu Zhen¡¯s performance. Other than this, there was another piece of news that made Lu Zhen¡¯s fans so excited that they were about to go crazy: Lu Zhen had won the Best Actress Award of the Newport Film Festival with the movie ¡°Beauty¡±! After Lu Zhen became the Best Actress of the Chunjiang Film Festival, many film critics analyzed the possibility of her winning the Best Actress award. Most people thought highly of her. This result was not particularly surprising, but it was exciting enough. She had won two Best Actress awards in a year. Such an achievement was a legendary experience for any female celebrity in the entertainment industry. Overnight, Lu Zhen¡¯s popularity was unparalleled. On a cold winter night, Luo Xia curled up and looked at the news that Lu Zhen had won the Best Actress award at the Newport Film Festival on her phone. Two Best Actress Awards¡­ This was an honor that many actors dreamed of. Soon, Lu He called. ¡°Director Guo said that you¡¯ve been in a bad state. What¡¯s wrong with you? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get this opportunity for you. Can you work harder? You¡¯re really useless. How many years will it take for you to catch up to Lu Zhen?¡± Lu He kept cursing. Not far away, Director Guo Bang waved at Luo Xia. Luo Xia¡¯s scalp went numb. She didn¡¯t want to go over at all, but in the end, she moved her frozen legs and walked towards Guo Bang. Not long after Luo Xia left the cast of ¡°Rain and Fog¡±, she signed Guo Bang¡¯s new movie. This was Luo Xia¡¯s first movie as the female lead. She was originally very happy, but after reading the script, she was stunned. There were a lot of nude scenes in the script, and sex scenes appeared frequently. This made Luo Xia, who had never even been in a relationship, feel at a loss. However, Luo Xia had been in the industry for a while. She knew that the director would usually take some protective measures when filming such scenes. To her surprise, after entering the production team, Guo Bang told her that she couldn¡¯t use a stunt double for the nude scenes, and that the sex scenes had to be completely real. Luo Xia was stunned and her mind was in a mess. She immediately called Lu He to ask. Lu He replied, ¡°This is for the sake of art. You¡¯re an actor to begin with. It¡¯s your mission to act well in any role. You¡¯ll do whatever the director asks you to do.¡± Luo Xia fell into extreme fear and helplessness. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m not acting anymore. I¡¯m not filming this movie¡­¡± Lu He sneered. ¡°Not filming? The contract has already been signed and you don¡¯t want to film? Then calculate how much the breach of contract fee is.¡± After saying that, Lu He¡¯s tone became much gentler. ¡°Luo Xia, let me tell you. This movie has great potential. I chose you from so many girls. You should believe in my taste. The script I like will definitely become popular and even win a big award!¡± Lu He¡¯s voice seemed to be bewitching. ¡°Look, Lu Zhen is already a double Best Actress. If you don¡¯t seize this opportunity, you won¡¯t be able to compare to her in this lifetime. Your only advantage is your talent and your courage. Do you understand?¡± Luo Xia was in a daze. She seemed to have listened to Lu He¡¯s words, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t. In the end, she returned to the set. It was not because she wanted to continue filming such a movie, but because Lu He was right. Even if she sold herself, she would not be able to pay for the breach of contract. If she refused to film this movie, the film¡¯s breach of contract and the company¡¯s breach of contract would add up to the rest of her life. Guo Bang looked at Ro Xia, who was on the verge of a mental breakdown. He was expressionless and asked her to quickly take off her clothes. What made Luo Xia feel slightly gratified was that when they were filming nude scenes and passionate scenes, only she, the male lead, Guo Bang, and a photographer were present. From Luo Xia¡¯s point of view, Gyo Bang was a complete lunatic. In the face of a naked Luo Xia, his eyes would not be tainted with any lust. He had no interest in her body at all. He only cared if Luo Xia could act out the feelings he wanted. Luo Xia didn¡¯t know the male lead well at first. When she filmed intimate scenes with him, she wished she could lose all her senses. When Guo Bang saw this situation, he let the two of them stay naked in a brightly lit room and chat. They could talk about anything, but they could not stop. For the past two days, the two of them did not do anything but sit in the room and chat. Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: A Letter Chapter 767: A Letter Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The male actor¡¯s name was Su Hao. He was a small celebrity who was not famous. He was not bad-looking. Although he was not particularly handsome, he could still be a small internet celebrity on the Internet. Su Hao had a reserved personality and did not speak much. He usually seemed to be immersed in his own world. At first, Luo Xia was worried that Su Hao¡¯s acting skills were bad, but to her surprise, once the filming started, Su Hao seemed to have become a different person. It was as if there was a switch button on his body that could allow him to immediately change into his character. Su Hao¡¯s acting had a kind of ¡°madness¡± that came from his instincts. This characteristic made him seem like he was born to be an actor. Of course, Su Hao did not satisfy Guo Bang at first. Guo Bang also made a lot of demands on him. Guo Bang felt that the male lead played by Su Hao was not ¡°crazy¡± or ¡°distorted¡± enough. He showed Su Hao many strange and terrifying videos. Luo Xia could feel that watching those things had a strong mental impact on Su Hao. When he was acting, he was getting closer and closer to the male lead. Her role looked like an innocent little white rabbit, but in fact, her soul had long been corroded by her unbearable and dirty relationship with the male lead. In her words, she and the male lead were two ¡°smelly fish and shrimp that should have gone to hell long ago.¡± Therefore, the female protagonist¡¯s heart was a complicated world composed of numbness, despair, coldness, distortion, madness, and other emotions. Even a professional actor with a lot of acting experience would find it difficult to portray such a persona, let alone Luo Xia, who had just entered the industry. Even if Luo Xia was talented, she could not quickly grasp such a complicated role in a short period of time. As celebrities who were slightly famous were unwilling to act in Guo Bang¡¯s movies, he could only find two young actors who were not famous but were quite talented in acting to be the male and female leads. This was the outcome he had expected. Moreover, the two actors were not famous, which gave him more control. From the first day onwards, Guo Bang intended to create an extremely oppressive and cold atmosphere on set. None of the crew members were allowed to speak to Su Hao and Luo Xia. He even hinted to the others not to respect them too much, especially Luo Xia. In addition, Guo Bang¡¯s attitude towards Luo Xia was also quite bad. He would insult and belittle Luo Xia at the drop of a hat and would make all kinds of exaggerated and ridiculous requests. To Luo Xia, the entire crew was like a sealed box filled with something that terrified her. She couldn¡¯t escape. The air here made her feel like she was in prison. It had only been a week since she joined the production team, but her mentality had already undergone a fundamental change. She could sense that her mental world had begun to collapse, but she could not stop the process. She was not a big star like Lu Zhen. She had no choice. She had to finish filming this movie, no matter how much she had to pay. At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Lu Zhen walked out of the practice room of the ¡°potato studio¡±. After a day of rehearsing, she was physically and mentally exhausted. She was prepared to go home immediately to wash up and rest. Lu Zhen had just walked out of the hall when a little boy suddenly ran over from the door and handed her a letter. ¡°Sister, this is for you.¡± She was stunned for a moment before taking the envelope hesitantly. After getting into the car, Lu Zhen hesitated for a few seconds before slowly opening the envelope. The first line of the envelope made her pupils constrict. ¡°Long time no see, Taotao.¡± Lu Zhen had not heard this form of address for almost twenty years. When she was still a child, she was sent to the orphanage by the police. The director casually gave her the name of the child who had just been taken away. The other children in the orphanage called her ¡°New Taotao¡± to distinguish her from the little girl. The children in the orphanage were not old, but they were very scheming. This orphanage was not a place that could keep people innocent. As soon as Lu Zhen entered the orphanage, she was isolated and bullied by the other girls. Because Lu Zhen was very beautiful, the girls knew that she would definitely be taken away by the best adopter in the end. This was equivalent to Lu Zhen snatching one of their ¡°spots¡±. A few boys with bad personalities also had bad thoughts about Lu Zhen. One day, one of them actually rushed up to lift Lu Zhen¡¯s skirt. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed up and pushed away the boy who wanted to bully Lu Zhen. Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: Blockhead Chapter 768: Blockhead Penerjemah: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Taotao got to know Blockhead on that day. Blockhead was also the name that the boy had ¡°inherited¡±. After Blockhead helped Taotao, the two of them quickly became familiar with each other. Blockhead was thin and looked inconspicuous, but he was the strongest and most agile boy in the orphanage. With Blockhead¡¯s care, Taotao could finally eat hot food and receive toys without tattered toys. She would no longer be threatened and teased by the boys. The children in the orphanage who couldn¡¯t stand the two of them all said: Taotao seduced Blockhead. How shameless. They even teased Blockhead: Are you going to marry Taotao as your wife in the future? Although there was less bullying on the surface, the young Taotao still had a hard time in the orphanage. Every day was long and depressing. ¡°Blockhead, that¡¯s a bad name.¡± One day, Taotao got a wooden figurine. She pointed at the figurine and said to Blockhead, ¡°Look, it¡¯s silly. It can¡¯t resist whatever others want to do to it.¡± Blockhead shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not like it.¡± He picked up the wooden figurine and knocked it with his finger joints. He smiled and said to Taotao, ¡°Listen, isn¡¯t the sound of knocking on the wood quite pleasant?¡± The two of them began to take turns knocking on the wooden figures. In the boring orphanage, the two children seemed to have discovered something new and fun. After that, the two of them would always look for various materials, knock on them, listen, and compare the sounds they made. After hearing many sounds, Taotao said, ¡°I still like the sound of wood knocking the most.¡± That dull and heavy feeling made one feel very safe. Moreover, it reminded her of her little friend. Her little friend was her most important source of security. The distant memories became clearer bit by bit. Lu Zhen¡¯s body was almost trembling. She hurriedly continued reading. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the little girl who loved to cry and laugh back then to become a big star. Of course, I didn¡¯t write to you today to ask for your autograph. After I recognized you, I was conflicted for a while. I didn¡¯t know if I should contact you. After all, you¡¯re a big star now, and I¡¯m just an ordinary person. ¡°In the end, I couldn¡¯t help myself. I thought of writing you a letter to tell you that everything was fine with me now. I should have come to meet you in person, but I¡¯m leaving Country Z soon. I thought about it and decided not to meet you. Let the memories between us remain the same as they were many years ago. In my memories, we¡¯re still two brats. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk for long. I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re doing so well now. I hope I can see more of your works in the future. I¡¯m not a fan of Lu Zhen, but Blockhead will always be a fan of Taotao.¡± After reading the last line, tears welled up in Lu Zhen¡¯s eyes. She had wanted to ask the chauffeur to stop the car. She wanted to go back and ask the little boy where the person who handed the letter to him was. Just as Lu Zhen opened her mouth, she fell silent again. Blockhead had already explained everything clearly in the letter. The two people who had accompanied and healed each other in their childhood now had their own lives. After so many years, the two of them would probably be strangers when they saw each other again. Therefore, perhaps in Blockhead¡¯s opinion, using a letter to express his feelings was the most appropriate. The two of them grew up with their own names, but in distant memories, they were each other¡¯s only salvation in their dark childhoods. Lu Zhen folded the letter and carefully placed it in the envelope. Blockhead, I also wish you a happy, bright, hopeful life. Across the street, Lin Feng watched as Lu Zhen got into the car and it slowly left the street. He closed his eyes and felt a dull pain in his heart. He knew that there was no need to send this letter. To Blockhead, as long as Taotao was doing well, it didn¡¯t matter if she was Lu Zhen or someone else, a big star or a small figure. Therefore, Blockhead might not disturb Taotao¡¯s life. However, it was Lin Feng who could not calm down. In the end, he still had the selfishness of an adult. He specially wrote a letter to Lu Zhen. He wanted her to remember ¡°Blockhead¡± again and take it to heart forever. Of course, Lu Zhen might never forget ¡°Blockhead¡±. Lin Feng just wanted to appear in her mind again after so many years and make her miss him again. Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: Game Chapter 769: Game Penerjemah: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about? Did your boyfriend make you angry again? We¡¯re going up later. Pull yourself together.¡± Yang Na waved her hand in front of Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen came back to her senses and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think your impression of him will improve.¡± Lu Zhen had been thinking about Blockhead just now. After all, he was the first childhood friend she had met who had helped her and cured her after she went missing. She actually wanted to know what kind of life he was living now. At the same time, Lu Zhen was also curious. How did Blockhead know that she was Taotao? From the tone of the letter, the other party must have found out not long ago that Lu Zhen was Taotao. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have not contacted her for so many years. Lu Zhen had no clue for the time being. She could only treat the ¡°reunion¡± between the two of them as a coincidence arranged by the heavens. Although they had not met, she was relieved to know that Blockhead was doing well. After the variety show began, Lu Zhen and Yang Na walked onto the stage from backstage. The program followed the process. In a small game segment, the rules were: The guests would be divided into two groups and pass the red wine in their glasses. The group with the most red wine in their glasses would win. There didn¡¯t sound like there was anything wrong with the rules of this game, but when Lu Zhen and Yang Na knew what ¡°passing¡± meant, they couldn¡¯t help but curse in their hearts. The production team provided a small glass the size of half a palm. The small glass contained red wine. One of the team members bit the bottom of the glass, while another bit the handle of another plastic container. Then, one of them poured the red wine in the glass into the plastic container. After the game started, Lu Zhen and Yang Na had no choice but to stand face to face. Yang Na was the one biting the wine glass. In order to receive the red wine in the glass, Lu Zhen could only bend down slightly. Then, she bit the handle of the plastic container and looked up at Yang Na. Yang Na slowly adjusted the angle, tilted the wine glass, and aimed the mouth of the wine glass at the plastic container Lu Zhen was biting. The moment the two of them approached, the audience at the scene let out a sharp jeer. In the live-stream, the comments were also boiling. ¡°The production team is too bad, but I like it!¡± ¡°Take a screenshot. Quick, take a screenshot. Lu Zhen and Yang Na¡¯s couple fans are celebrating the New Year today.¡± ¡°This sexual tension. I don¡¯t believe that the two of them don¡¯t have feelings for each other.¡± ¡°Oh my god, can you just kiss?¡± ¡°How could they kiss in front of the camera? But there¡¯s a photo. Let¡¯s go back and photoshop it. Isn¡¯t it just a photo of the two of them kissing each other?¡± ¡°Previous poster, you¡¯re too smart. Lu Zhen and Yang Na are holding a wedding banquet tonight. You sit at the first table!¡± The netizens were excited, but Lu Zhen and Yang Na were extremely speechless. It was obvious that the production team did it on purpose, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it because the production team didn¡¯t do anything too overboard. They just set the rules of the game strangely. After the variety show live-stream ended, the two of them changed their clothes backstage. Yang Na took a wet towel and wiped the traces of red wine on her neck. Then, she said to Lu Zhen apologetically, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to let us play such a game.¡± Lu Zhen smiled comfortingly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We didn¡¯t kiss anyway.¡± Yang Na glanced at her and said, ¡°However, this game has confirmed that I am not gay. If I was gay, my heart would definitely have sped up just now.¡± Lu Zhen was stunned for two seconds before asking in horror, ¡°Were you not sure before?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I like women, I won¡¯t like women with boyfriends.¡± Yang Na rolled her eyes. Less than ten minutes after the variety show ended, a netizen posted a photo of ¡°Lu Zhen and Yang Na¡¯s Kiss¡±. In the photo, the wine glass in Yang Na¡¯s mouth and the plastic container in Lu Zhen¡¯s mouth were gone. Their lips were almost touching, and the ambiguous atmosphere was full. Lu Zhen fell silent when she saw the photo. It had to be said that the netizens knew how to play. Ye Xuan even forwarded this photo to Song Jia. She did not hide her intention to cause trouble. That night, when Lu Zhen returned, she was blocked by Song Jia at the door and kissed for ten minutes before he calmed down. The winter in Beijing was getting colder by the day. The day before New Year¡¯s Eve, heavy snow fell, and the entire city seemed to be wearing a white cotton jacket. It was as warm as spring in the house with the floor heating. Lin Zheng was wearing light slippers as he paced around the study. He scolded angrily, ¡°That old fart, Jiang Ce, didn¡¯t tell me that he found his granddaughter. If I hadn¡¯t deliberately tried to get information out of him, how long would he have hidden it from me?¡± Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: End Chapter 770: End Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lin Feng, who was sitting on the wooden chair, looked at the rice paper on the table in a daze. He did not pick up the brush for a long time. ¡°Most importantly, when I said I wanted to see his granddaughter, he immediately rejected me as if I wanted to go to his house to snatch money. Do I look like I want to eat her precious granddaughter?¡± Lin Zheng looked at Lin Feng. ¡°Did you hear that?!¡± Lin Feng came back to his senses. He didn¡¯t care about the Miss Jiang that Lin Zheng was talking about at all. He replied to Lin Zheng absent-mindedly, ¡°Since they¡¯ve found her, we¡¯ll have a chance to meet in the future.¡± At night, Lin Zheng was about to go upstairs to rest when he suddenly saw Lin Feng sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the Spring Festival Gala on television. His expression was very serious and focused. Lin Zheng felt a little strange. He had never seen Lin Feng so interested in the Spring Festival Gala before. Could it be that today¡¯s program was very good? Lin Zheng also watched the Spring Festival Gala every year during the first few years of its broadcast. However, later on, the Spring Festival Gala program became more and more boring, so he stopped watching it. With that thought in mind, Lin Zheng walked to the television and saw a group of people singing in beautiful ancient clothes. Lin Zheng usually only liked to listen to operas, so he was instantly disappointed. ¡°What¡¯s this singing about? It¡¯s so weak!¡± Lin Feng didn¡¯t refute anything and continued watching television. Lin Zheng thought for a moment and sat beside Lin Feng to watch it too. He was old and in poor health. He did not know how many more opportunities he would have to watch television with his grandson in the future. Lin Zheng looked at it for a while and commented, ¡°That person in the red dress is quite lucky. She looks a little familiar.¡± ¡°I also think she¡¯s the most beautiful.¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were extremely bright, and his tone was very gentle. ¡°She¡¯s a celebrity. It¡¯s normal for you to find her familiar.¡± After watching for a while, the program broadcasted a skit. Lin Zheng saw that the little celebrity he had praised acted as an innocent girl who had just graduated from university and was in love. Lin Zheng could not help but say, ¡°Did you see that? The television is encouraging young people to fall in love!¡± Lin Feng was watching seriously. When he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Can you not hint at him to date and get married at all times? After the skit ended, Lin Feng immediately turned his head and said to Lin Zheng, ¡°Grandpa, do you still want to watch? I¡¯m going upstairs to rest. Don¡¯t watch it too late.¡± Lin Zheng was stunned for a moment. Why did Lin Feng suddenly stop looking? He was watching it so seriously just now! ¡°Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t watch it since you¡¯re going to sleep. There¡¯s nothing to see anyway.¡± Backstage of the Spring Festival Gala. After performing two shows, Lu Zhen hurriedly left the stage. Performing a show in front of the entire country was really stressful. On stage, she had been worried that she would say the wrong lines and not be able to keep up with the other actors. The skit was an artistic performance at the event location. It was a completely different experience from filming. It was not until the skit ended that Lu Zhen¡¯s tense nerves completely relaxed. Xiaoxiao had already gone back for the holidays. She originally wanted to stay behind to accompany Lu Zhen, but Lu Zhen felt that there was no need. She was only performing two shows. She was not a kindergartener and needed adults to guard the backstage to perform in peace. Xiaoxiao thought that since Jiang Fei and Song Jia would be in the capital, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to pick up Lu Zhen, so she didn¡¯t insist and bought a ticket back to her hometown. The staff led Lu Zhen out of the backstage. Soon, Lu Zhen arrived at the entrance. There were many cars parked in front of the door. Lu Zhen saw one of them and jogged over. She opened the door and got into the front passenger seat. As soon as she got into the car, Song Jia handed her a hand warmer. ¡°Uncle Jiang has already prepared the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡± As Lu Zhen was going to participate in the Spring Festival Gala, Jiang Fei did not return to Hua City this year. Instead, he stayed in Beijing to celebrate the new year with Lu Zhen. Of course, Song Jia was also included. Lu Zhen smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright! I want to eat a big meal. I haven¡¯t eaten since noon. I¡¯m starving.¡± Song Jia looked at Lu Zhen gently and started the car. The car made a few turns, and countless fireworks suddenly exploded in the air, dazzling and grand. Lu Zhen looked out of the car window. The light of the fireworks kept flickering in her eyes. The car suddenly stopped. Lu Zhen was a little puzzled. When she turned around, she saw Song Jia very close to her. The man¡¯s breath intertwined with hers, and the atmosphere in the car instantly became hot. ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s heart raced. ¡°Happy New Year.¡± Song Jia said a proper New Year¡¯s blessing, but he leaned over. After a long and lingering kiss, Lu Zhen blushed. After the car started again, she leaned back in her seat and looked out the window. It was a new year.